Skip to main content

Full text of "Confederate veteran [serial]"

See other formats 


PERKINS  LIBRARY 

Duke   University 


Kare  Books 


GIVEN  BY  HIS  DAUGHTER 

MRS.  R.  DWIGHT  WARE 


DATE  \  ,?/<■*.  Q /      /  7/  '/ "^ 

1/ 


Miwfe  mm 


Hr  :*M*iimiip  ai^wss:  i 


V.  Y.  COO: 

NOT  LOANABLE 


INDEX 


Confederate  Veteran 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY   IN   THE    INTEREST  OF 
CONFEDERATE  VETERANS  AND  KINDRED  TOPICS 


VOLUME  XXV. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  FOUNDER 


Nashville,  Tenn. 
1917 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2011  with  funding  from 
Duke  University  Libraries 


http://www.archive.org/details/confederateveter25conf 


INDEX— VOLUME  XXV. 


0    v.  2>S 


ARTICLES. 

A  Bloody  Conflict  by  Moonlight 119 

Accommodating  Politics    136 

A  Chivalrous   Soldier Ill 

A  Contrast  and  a  Confession 232 

Adjutant  of  Fifteenth  Georgia  Regiment 462 

After   Many   Tears 394 

A  Gentleman  and  a  Patriot 42 

A   Kindly   Act 104 

Alabama  Corps  of  Cadets,    1860-66 12 

A   Lincoln   Telegram 446 

Allen,  "Private"  John 640 

A  Long  Night 27 

■Altars   of  Sacrifice 308 

Am.  i  i,  an  Colony  in   Brazil.  Patriotism  of 392 

A   Met  her  of  the  Confederacy 93 

"A  -Mother's  Gift — The  Bible" 1S4 

Anno   Lee  Memorial,  The 62 

■mother  Contrast    386 

free  at    Appomattox 3,   62 

A  Political   Economist   and  American    Patriot 455 

Appreciated  Justice   2S7 

A  l'ri\  ate  willi  General  Hood 556 

Ail.  in   as   at    Vicksburg   in    1862,   The 490 

An  Incident  in  Arkansas  History ' 601 

Army  Relief  Work  by  Women  of  the  Confederacy 55S 

As  Others  Should  Do 234 

A  Thousand  Years'  Record 345 

A   Voice  from   New    England 7 

A  Virginia  Precedent 471 

A  Warm  Introduction 471 

A  War-Time  Derelict  In  Bermuda 301 

A   Weak   Line 97 

A  Year  with  Forrest 357 

latth    of  Gettysburg 209 

Battle  of  Hatcher's   Run 119 

Battle  of  Helena,  Ark 403 

Battle  of  Kernstown,  Va 416 

Kittle  of  Plymouth,   N.  C,  After  the 16 

Hat  1 1.    ol   Sabi        Pa      364 

fettle   of   Scary,   \V.   Va 503 

Halt  ie  of  Selma,   Ala 636 

Battle  of  Seven  Pines 19 

Li.it 1 1.     of    Shiloh 71 

Batlle  of  Yellow   Bayou 94 

Battles  and   Lo  ses  In  the  War 347 

Bain,    hip   Mississippi    112 

Birthplace  of  the  Ku-Klux  Klan 335 

npanj    of  Richmond,  The 53S 

Boy  in  (aim.  and   Bal  tie,  A 3S3 

Brown,  J,  Thompson 510 

i  s    in    Spirit 624 

Bimpatgn  and  Battle  of  Gettysburg 209 

Uors\  ille    303 

il  in  ...  i  ensile   Features  of  the  <  >ld  Southx 504 

Bhlckamauga  as  I  .Saw  It 74 

Civilized    ( ?)    Warfare 349 

Colonel  of  the  Fifth  Tennessee  I  'avalry 9S 

Compromises  In  the  federal  Con   titutlon,  The 309 

Condy  Raguet,  Statesman 525 

Confederate   n.nerals   Officiallj     Recognized 343 

urate  Graves  In  the  West 471 

Confederate  Memorial  in  Helena,  Mont 6 

Confederate  Navy,  The 167,  217,  264,  315 

Confederate    Troops    at    Corinth 445 

Confederate  Treasure  Train 257 

Confederate   Veterans   in  California 539 

Confusion    In    History 108 

"C7K."   One   of   the 627 

Cunningham  Memorial 103.  144,  440 

1820 


Davis,   Jefferson — A   Character   Study 253 

Davis.  Life  and  Character  of  Jefferson 264 

Davis,  Jefferson.  Memorial  at  Fairvlew. 

50,  67,  99,  104,  144.  145,  234,  337,  344,  392,  441,  488 

Davis,   Lincoln,   and   the   Kaiser 406 

Dead  Angle  on  the  Kennesaw  Line 166 

Echoes  of  the  Reunion   (Washington) . .  . 346 

Editorial  Page 4.  104,  144,  234,  24S,  344,  392,  440,  4S8,  636 

English    Friends   of  the   Confederacy 198 

Escape  from   Fort   Delaware . 612 

Evacuation   of   Richmond 110 

Ezekiel,    Sir    Moses 235 

Pagan,    Gen.   James    F 402 

Fagan's  Escort,  The  Roster  of 2? 

Federal's  Bequest  to  Confederate  Home 143 

Field  Surgery.  A  Case  of 107 

First    Arkansas    Traveler,    The 396 

Fight   in  a  Mississippi  Church  In   1SG3 17 

Fighting  at  Sailor's   Creek 4  IS 

Fine    Work    6 

Flag  of  Their  Love 248 

For  a  True  Record 337 

Forrest's    Last    Exploit 491 

Fall   of  Fort   Blakely 162 

Fort  Gregg,  Defenders  of 23 

Fort  Mahone,  The  Struggle  for.  : 226 

Fori    Mahone  and  Other  Strugggles 356 

Fori   Steadman,  In  Front  of,  1S65 408 

Fourth  Tennessee  Cavalry  at  Bentonville.  N.  C 446 

Georgia  Command  in  Active  Service,  A 78 

burg — A  Critical    Review 214 

burg  and  the  Battle 209,  410 

Golden    Anniversary    in    Texas 43 

Gordon,  General.   Presentation  of  Portrait  of 496 

.    Mrs.   Amelia  Gayle Ill 

Grade,   The  Shot   That   Killed 445 

Grapevine  News  156 

"Greater  Love  Hath  No  Man" 166 

Gunboat   Association,    The 356 

Hampton  Roads  Conference 50,  67 

Hickman,  Mrs    John  P.,  Honorary  President  General 249 

Hill,  Gen.  D.   H.:   A  Character  Study 306,  366,  411 

Hou^e  Divided.   The 464 

How  Mosby  Saved  the  Day 20 

Henderson  Scouts,  The 42 

Ideals  of  the  Old  South 147 

l  mboden's  I  lash  Into  Charlestown 149 

In    ("amp   and    Prison 95 

in    Mobile  Bay 260 

In  the  Years  of  War. 

SO,  120,  161,  221.  27a.  817,  S68,    111.  461,  514,  561 

Invidious   Comparisons    637 

Iron   Brigade  at  Gettysburg,  The 396 

Iuka  Battlefield,   The 467 

Jackson's    Farewell    238 

Jackson's  Winter  Campaign  in  1S62 76 

Johnston,   Gen.   Joseph   E 664 

Killed   at   Malvern   Hill 148 

Killed  by  a  Rabbit 267 

Knauss.  Col.   William  H 106 

Lanier,  The  Genius  of 648 

Last  Colonel  of  Artillery,  A.  N.  V 224 

Last  Survivor  of  the  Original  Confederate  States  Congress.  64 

Latham,  Mrs.  T.  J.:  In  Memoriam ' 287 

Lee,  The  Character  and  Motive  of  Gen.  Robert  E 203 

Lee,  Gen.  Robert  E.,  on  Traveler 236 

Lee.   Portrait  of  General 6U 


24 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Lee  and  Jackson,   Generals    (address) '.  .  .  .  541 

Lee's   Sentiment,  General 308 

"Lee,  The  Long  Arm  of":  A  Review 526 

"Le;t  We  Forget" 144 

Longstreet  According  to  Lee  and  Johnston 8 

Lost   Mine  of  the  Ouachitas 456 

Louisiana   Monument   at   Vleksburg 393 

Loyal  and  Devoted  Still 136 

Lynch's  Battery  at  Bull's  Gap 345 

Manassas   Battlefield  Park 98 

"Marching    through    Georgia" 392 

Medical  Officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  Confederate 

States    239 

Mcintosh,   Col.   David   G 224 

Memorial  Address  at  Arlington 498 

Memorial  Day  at  Arlington 397 

Memorial  to  the  Soldiers  of  Kent  County,  Md 552 

Men  in  Gray,  The 4 

Mission  of  the  Veteran,  The 249,  502 

Missionary  Ridge lit  28 

Montgomery,  Commodore:  A  Confederate  Naval  Hero.... 26,  96 

Monument  at  Winchester.  Va 106 

Most  Famous  Regiment,  The 352 

My  Birthday    97 

National  Citizen's  Creed  Contest 288 

National  Flag  Day,   Founder  of 237 

Naval  Battle,  A  Great 458 

Noted  Law  Class  of  the   University  of  Virginia,  A 55 

Obstructing  Grant's  Advance 25 

Oldest   Cavalry    Horse,    The 351 

On  the  Field  of  Shiloh 146 

"Order  No.   11,"  The  Truth  about 154 

Patriotism   of  Mississippi  Women 51 

Paul  Revere's  Ride 234 

Pensions    Allowed    by    Oklahoma 394 

Perils   of   Staff  Service 66 

Pickett   and   Her  Books,   Mrs 237 

Pierce,  Col.  Lovick 452 

President  of  the  Secession  Convention 493 

Principles    of    Self-Government 395 

Prince,  Capture  of  General 28,  106,  394 

Prison  Life  in  the  Sixties 2S8 

Prodigality    Our   National    Shame 480 

Railroad   Built  by  Confederates 106 

Reconstruction  Days  in  Texas 169 

Reconstruction  Policy.    The 348 

Red    River  Campaign 116 

Relation  of  the  States  to  the  Government 547 

Religious   Aspect  of  Patriotism,  The 261 

Requiescat  in  Pace 145 

Return  of  Flag  to  the  76th  Ohio  Regiment 131 

Reversal  of  Accepted  Hi  -tory,  A 9 

Ridley,  Capt.   Bromfield   Lewis 94 

Right  Name  for  the  War 232 

Rose,  Mrs.  S.  E.  F 249 

Rosenburg,    Mrs.    Mollie   R.    Maogill 423 

Rowland,  Miss  Kate  Mason 51,  104 

Sanders,    Miss   Addie , 66 

Second  Mississippi  at  Gettysburg 527 

Seeking   the    Truth 535 

Seeks   Comrades  in  Escape  from  Prison 384 

Shelling   of   Fredericksburg 573 

Shiloh  Memorial 103,  247,  250 

Side  Lights  on  Texas   History 4  94 

Slavery   and   Abolition   in   Virginia 458 

Soldier  of  Missouri,  A 22 

Soldiers    of    Civilization 440 

South    and    Germany,    The 506 

South's  Rich  Future,  The 393 

Spirit   of  Our  Women,   The 104 

Statesman  of  the  Old  School.  A 320 

Statistics  from  Records  in  War  Department 3 

Record  of  State  Troops 4 

"Status  of  the  South  in  the  Past 549 


Steele's  Escape  at  Jenkin's  Ferry 79 

Stonewall  Jackson  College 238 

Storming   Bull's   Gap 302 

Suffering  on  the  Southern  Border 83 

Sunday's,  Billy,  Tribute  to  the  South 234 

Surrendered    with    Forrest 5 

Surrender  of  Cobb's   Legion 39  4,  463 

Surviving    Confederate    Veterans 344 

Sword  Combat  between  Col.  John  Goff  Bailentine  and  Maj. 

Carl   Schaeffer  de   Bernstein 10 

Texas  and  Arkansas  at  Fort  Harrison 24 

That  Furlough   75 

The    Old    Spirit 492 

The   South's   Suffering 5 

To  Fight  for  Southern  Principles 344 

Torpedo   Service  in  Charleston  Harbor 113 

Trans-Mississippi    Department,    Communication    with 481 

Troops   Demoralized   at   Fisher's   Hill 109 

Turney's    First    Tennessee    Regiment 164 

Tuttle,  In  Memory  of  Captain 252 

True  to  His  Father 536 

Unique    Incident,    A 471 

U.  O.  V.:  Consolidation  of  Veterans  and  Sons 104 

Election  of  Department   Commanders 391 

General   Orders    143 

Honorary   Commander   Kentucky  Division 5 

Honorary    Commander   Virginia   Division 540 

Memorial    Camp     393 

On    to    Washington 192 

President  Wilson's  Greeting  to  Confederate  Veterans...  296 

Reunion    in   Washington 297 

Reunion   of  Mississippi   Division 391 

Reunion  of  North  Carolina  Division 527 

Reunion    Program     195 

Reunion  Orders   49 

Reunion  Plans    103,  194 

State   Reunions    440 

Texas  Veterans  in  Reunion 494 

Trans-Mississippi   Department    153 

To  Washington — Our  Thanks 295 

U.  D.  C.  Department. 

36,  88,  122,  178,  230,  280,  32S,  376,  424,  472,  4S7,  520 

C.  S.  M.  A 41,  92,  127,  1S3,  334,  3S2,  428,  477,  523.  572 

S.  C.  V 96,  128,  184,  233,  430,  478,  575 

Yicksburg  National  Memorial  Celebration 391,  439,  4S9 

Vicksburg,   Operations  against 442 

Veterans    and    Sons 248 

Washington,  The  City  of 191 

Washington's  Vision  at  Valley  Forge 401 

What  Did  President  Lincoln's  Statesmanship  Accomplish?.  453' 

Wheeler,    Maj.   Gen.   Joseph 460 

When    Texas    Seceded 362 

Where  Pegram  Was   Killed 42 

Why  Did  the  Confederate  States  Fight? 398 

Why   the  South   Lost IIS 

Woman's   Work   in   War 536 

Wounded  at  Sharpsburg 399 

Yellow    Jackets  in  the  4th   Mississippi,  The 15 

Young,   Bennett   H.  . . 6 

POEMS. 

Albert    Sidney    Johnston 247 

All  Quiet  Along  the  Potomac  To-Night  (with  music) 268 

Appomattox,   April  9,   1865 52 

1865— April    Ninth — 1917     364 

Bars    and    Stripes 11 

Battle    of    Shiloh 146 

Beauty  among  the  Ruins 147 

Blue  and  Gray  No  More 489 

Can   You    Tell   Me? 144 

Confederate    Rations    4 

Contrasts    196 

548 


Corn     

Equality — Liberty — Fraternity 
Freedom     


293 
101 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


Hearts  of  the  Lilies 70 

"If   Sons,    Then    Heirs" 4S5 

II  Tempo  e  Galant  Uomo 234 

In   Memory  of  the  Brave 29 

In  the  Twilight 417 

Jeffer=on  Davis    253 

Memorial    Altars    163 

Memorial    Day.    June    3 245 

"Memorial  Ode"    84 

Mosby    at    Hamilton 226 

My  Old  Black   Mammy 45 

Our  Hero    »72 

Peace     104 

Reveille     305 

Spring    168 

Stonewall     112 

Stonewall   Jackson's   Way    (sung) 52S 

The  Avatar  of   Hell S3 

The    Blockade    Runner 1  IT 

The  Confederate  Veteran  and   I  lis   Flag 169 

Tiie  Crisis    2  IS 

The   Empty   Sleeve 429 

The  Flag  of  Tears 208 

The    Gallant    Gray 

The  Girl  I  Left   Behind  Me  (with  music) 197 

The  House  Where  Stonewall  Jackson  Died 51 

the    Last    Review 193 

The   Nation's   Prayer 409 

The  Old  Ranks   of  Gray 459 

The   Real   Nation 7S 

The   Reveille    ' 477 

The  Soldier    344 

The  South  in  Summer  Time 393 

The    Star-Spangled    Banner 500 

The   Tribute  of  the  South 356 

The  Tricolor    321 

To   Make   Men    Free 343 

To  You   and  All  Your  Family 9S 

True    Symptoms    23  4 

"I'nknown"     21 

Veterans   of  the   South 457 

■wii.ii    Mean   These  Stones?" 535 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

A    .\ii  taken  Signal 

Between    the    Lines 

Busy  Workers  of  the  War  Relief  Camp,  New  Orleans. 

Confederate  Memorial  at   Winchester,   \'a 

Contracts    

Gettysburg:   Beginning  the  Ascent  to  Round  Top 

Looking  toward   Little   Round  Top 

Confederate  Avenue    

Group  in    Bronze.    Virginia    Memorial 

Jefferson  Davis  Memorial.  Fairy  lew,   Kv 146,  3  16, 

Builders    of    

Institute    Hall.   Charleston,    S.   C 

Last  Meeting  of  Lee  and  Jackson 

Library    Building.    Washington   and    Lee 

I  r  at   Appomattox    Courthouse 

Memorial   Fountain,   Helena,   Mont 

Military   (Nittlng)   Bee,  C.  S.  A 

Monument  Where  Gin.   A.  S.  Johnston   Fell 

Mount    Vernon    

li  I  rait  of  General    Lee 

Private  Soldiers   Monument  in  Centennial   Park,   .Nashville. 

Tenn 

Prominent    Members  of   Reunion   Committee 

Review  of  Naval   Parade.   Hampton   Roads,  in  1907 

in  Chattanooga  In  1S63 

Shlloh    Monument    JIT.    260, 

Statue  of  General    Meade  .it    Gettysburg 

TaM.'t   In  Memory  of  Dr.  M.  Kennedy 

i   to  the  Ku-Klux   Klan 

The  Anne  Lee  Memorial,  Alexandria,   Va 

The    Blockade    Runner 

The  "Bloody  Pond"  at  Shlloh , 

The  Confederate  Tree:   How  and  Why  It  Grew 

The  House  Where  Jackson  Died 


300 
3S9 
37S 
106 
190 
213 
213 
212 
211 
441 
437 
493 
511 
236 
1 

6 
3S6 
251 
2U  t 
236 

341 
194 

65 
1S7 
251 
2 1 6 
103 
335 

53 
447 
146 
333 

61 


"The  Martyrs" — Jefferson  Davis  and  C.  C.  Clay 253 

The  Oldest  Cavalry  Horse 351 

The  Old  Shlloh  Church 146 

The  Reunion  Parade 295,  297 

The  Sentinel  at  Gettysburg — Statue  of  General  Lee 210 

Three    Great    Americans 1S9 

Tomb  of  Washington,    Mount   Vernon 205 

Veterans   of  Surry  County.  Va 492 

Yuk    burg:    Horseshoe   Road 444 

National  Cemetery   445 

Tennessee   State  Site  in  National  Military   Park 439 

View  of  Lands  Owned  by  Father  of  Jefferson  Davis,   Fair- 
view   in  Distance .69 

Washington:  The  Capitol 1 91 

Congressional  Library  200 

East  Room,  of  White  House 199 

Entrance    to    the    Court    of    Honor    in    Front    of    White 

Hou  e    297 

Grand    Stairway.   Congressional    Library 201 

The  White   House 19S 

Treasury    Building    203 

View   from  Thomas  Circle 192 


LAST    ROLL 


Arramlale,    F.    L. 
Arthur,    John    II. 


467 
86 


Bahnson,  i  t    i  lenry  T.  .  .  17  i 

Baker,  Charles  F 372 

Barrett,    G.    James 30 

on,  Capt  s.  II 322 

Beall.  Col.  John  I! 173 

Cain    st 

Judge  li    W 171 

Bennett,   Judge  W.    G 31 

Blst    ion'.    Nicholas    565 

Blackwood,  J.    Harvey...  878 

Bouldin,   John    E 371 

Boyd,   Capt.   John   A 31 

Bragg,   Joseph    Henry...  31 

Brannon,   J.    C 275 

Broome,  Col.  James   A....  326 

Brown.  John   Louis 327 


BrOVI  li.    Dr.    William     \ 

Bi  iiinii.   i'.'\ .   W.   I! 

Burnett,   Hon.  Jai         R 
Burroughs,  Dr.  W.   B 
Burton,   T.   J 


30 
326 
325 
170 
372 
Buttlraer,   Patrli  k    3T2 


Caldwell.    Edwin    V 1T2 

Campbell,    William    A.....  277 

Cashlon,    W.    II 275 

Catterton,    B,    N 168 

Cay,   John   David 272 

■  i  r  Istlan,  John   D 32 

■  oi  i  i  .  CoL  Thomas  A .  .  .  418 

fritz.    John    M 324 

Cromwell,  Dr.   B.  M 374 

'  lourtney,  H.  II 27G 

Covell,   Capt.  George  W. .  270 

Cunningham,   Henry   C...  371 

Cunningham,  John   H....  324 

Daniel   James   E 565 

i  .vis.  Capt.  C.  J 171 

l>a\is,  Rev.  Robert   M  .  .  .  .  376 

Davis,    William    Hunter..  278 

Deadei  Ick,  Dr.  i:.  I. S6 

Dent,   Capt.    S.    II 320 

Dew,  Capt   R,  .1 468 

Dillard,   P.  N 323 

Dillard.  W.  W 120 

Douglass,    Thomas    1)....  420 

Downs,    L.    C 422 

Ducloux,    Charles    373 

Dugan,   Dennis    86 


a.    William    469 

I  dw  ards,  V,     Q 327 

1        ■-.    J.    J 86 

Ferguson,  Gen.  Wayne  P.  274 

Ferrell,   Robert   W 616 

1  '  I  er,    Jame  1    A 84 

1  lemlng,    Thomas   Q :;ti 

Ford,    John    11 324 

Foster,  Dr,  <  >.  <> 172 

Frazler,  Capt  W.  II 170 

nan,  George  W 135 

Full-all,'  Prof.   Thomas   A.  lis 

'  iamble,  Dr.   11.   McS 372 

Gardner,  James  Coleman,  273 

ow,  11.  W.,  Sr 172 

William    F 27s 

'  Hbboney,    A.    H 518 

Gib  mi,  Joel   W.  T 276 

Gill,    Thomas     A s  ; 

Gllmore,  M.  S 422 

hi.   Capt    Thomas    M 

1 .  Gen.   1  lenry  W.  . .  170 

Griffin,    William    A 87 

Guild,  Maj.  George  B. . . 

llailliy.    Thomas   J 17n 

Hall,    Robert    Marclus.  .  .  .  82 

Holley,  George  J S6 

Hammond,    Frank    L. ... 

I  l.-uiley.    Patrick    Henry.  .  17  4 

Harby,  Jacob  DeL 132 

I  lardy,    John    278 

Hawkins,  Capt.   Elijah.  .  .  279 

I  den,  Rev.  Horace  E,  .  563 

Hearn,  Samuel  B 565 

Hearne,  J.  C,  a.m .,  iu>. .  325 

11. -i  kell,  Josi  oh   1  laniel. .  277 

I I  ii-k-<.   Rev.   lrl    Roger.  .  .  136 

1  Hnchej ,  Capt  M    li 132 

Holleman,  L.  F.  A 32 

Hopkins,    Capt.    M.    H 

Ins,  Capt.  W.  C . 

Horslay,  Dr.  Joseph  S...  133 

Howard,    F.    R 136 

Hudson,    William     134 

Hyde,   Rev.  G.  W 618 

Inglis,  Capt.  John   L 517 

Irl.y,   Capt.   11.   C 17  0 

Ivy.   William  T 171 


182024 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


Jackson,  Richard  466 

Jackson,  W.  E 173 

Jennings,    Jacob   Mead...  273 

Joblin,  Alfred  H 421 

Johnston,    Charles    467 

Johnston,  David  E 422 

Johnston,  Capt.  J.  W....  172 

Jones,  Hartwell  K 370 

Jones,   Jesse   G 324 

Kearney,  William  Henry.  562 

Keeble,  Rev.  J.  W 35 

Kelly,    T.    M 374 

Kennerly,    J.    W 469 

Kern,   Joseph   M 85 

Kerr,   Samuel   H 172 

Kerr,  Dr.  TV.  J.  W 31 

Kierolf,  Capt.  S.  E 85 

Kimes,    George    M 33 

Lee,  Daniel  M 84 

Lee,    James    C 133 

Levister,  R.  C 469 

Loveless,  J.  D 419 

Maney,  Capt.   Thomas   H.  274 

Marston,  Capt.  B.  W 421 

Martin,  Albert 134 

Matthews,  John   S 421 

McAlister,  Col.  A.  C 85 

Mcintosh,  Col.  David  G.  .  177 

McLeran,    A.    A 176 

McMillan,  Duncan  E 133 

McNeill,    Malcolm    323 

Millett,   Capt.   Eugene   B.  277 

Milisaps,    John    419 

Mimms,  D.  J 174 

Minor,    Launcelot    3  4 

Mitchell,   Benjamin   F.  .  . .  422 

Moore,  Edward  A 33 

Moreland,   John   F 519 

Morningstar,    Samuel   A..  171 

Myers,  Henry  C 516 

Noble,    Steven   Polk 277 

Odom,   Rev.   A.   P 421 

Ogden,    John    Jacob 372 

Otey,  Capt.  John  0 276 

Owen,   Capt.   James 273 

Patterson,  W.   F 135 

Peery,  Capt.  J.  M 134 

Pepper,  Robert  Bruce....   518 
Peterkin,  Bishop  G.  W...    419 

Piper,  Alexander  N 469 

Pitts,  James  Monroe 519 

Power,   J.   L 135 

Preston,    R.   A 370 

Price,  Capt.  Thomas  W..    617 


Proctor,    Dr.    Thomas....     86 
Purdy,   James    664 

Randolph,  Thomas   H....   374 

Reeves,  Dr.  N.  P 419 

Richardson,  Maj.  H.  W..     35 

Roach.   J.   F.   G 34 

Roberson,    J.    L 87 

Roberts,  Alfred  W 274 

Roche,   Capt.  F.   T 176 

Rollins,    Stephen   B 468 

Ross,   Capt.   C.   P 371 

Schmitt,   Theodore    470 

Shaw,  William  D 467 

Shea,   Thomas    467 

Shearon,  Sterling  B 664 

Shelton,  Dr.  E.  A 564 

Shive,    W.    N 468 

Shuford,    Martin   H 322 

Smith,   Lewis   A 134 

Smith,  Dr.  W.  F 174 

Spearman,    Matthew    W. ,    133 

Stalcup,   Samuel    422 

Steward,    Capt.    Sam 327 

Swisher,    Adam    T 370 

Tate,   E.   B 375 

Thomas,    J.    D 174 

Thompson,  Rev.   G.  T 322 

Thompson,  Dr.   T.   D 323 

Timberlake,  D.  A 469 

Timberlake,   D.   W 176 

Tinney,  William    326 

Trigg,    John   Allen 470 

Twiggs,  Judge  H.  H.  D..  327 

Umphress,    James   C 422 

Vail.   James   W 275 

Vance,  R.  H 327 

Varner,    Thomas    Henley.    467 

Wagener,  Maj.  Julian  J..  565 

Wagner,   Dr.   J.   D 84 

Wallace.  Capt.  James  c.  33 

Waller,  Capt.  Richard  L.  517 

Watts,  Thomas  Gillum...  273 

West.  Gen.  A.  J 519,  562 

White.  Orren  F 33 

Whitfield,  C 516 

Williams,  D.  Track 469 

Wilson,  Osborne    323 

Wollard,    Andy    135 

Woods,   M.   J.    D 324 

Wootten,   W.    P 275 

Wright,  John    323 

Yancey,  Dr.  Thomas  B...    373 
Young,   T.  J 275 


PORTRAITS. 


Deaths  in  Camps. 

John     M.     Brady     Camp,  Hill  County  Camp,   Hills- 
Louisville,  Miss 323           boro,  Tex 34,  134 

Camp  at  Hernando,  Miss.      S5  Joe   Kendall   Camp,   War- 
Camp  at   Savannah,   Ga..      32           renton,  Va 173 

Camp  at  Talladega,  Ala.  .      87  J.     E.     B.     Stuart     Camp, 

Comrades   of  Georgia....    466  Terrell,    Tex 85 

Confederate    Veterans    at  R.     E.     Lee     Camp,     Fort 

Gastonla,   N.   C 371  Worth,  Te\ 274 

Camp  at  Mannsville,  Okla.  619  Deaths  in  Camp  at  Long- 
Camp   No.    762,    U.   C.   V.,                    view,  Tex 466 

Oxford,    Miss 617  W.     H.     Ratcliffe     Camp, 

Camp  at  Goldwaithe,  Tex.  468  Falmouth,  Ky 272 

Camp   No.    171,   Washing-  Joe    Shelby    Camp,    Mel- 
ton, D.  C 663           rose,   N.  Mex 277 

Healy  -  Claybrook     Camp,  Stockdale    Camp,    Magno- 

Lot,  Va. 87  lia.  Miss 86 


Abney,   Mrs.    M.   F 93 

Allen,    Bennett    Young. . .  248 

Bahnson,  Henry  T 174 

Baird,    John    R 95 

Ballentine,  Col.  John  G. .  11 

Barton,    Capt.    S.   H 322 

Beall,  Col.  John  B 173 

Boyd,   Capt.   J.   A 31 

Brewer,  John  W 383 

Brown,    J.    Thompson....  540 

Brown,  Dr.  W.  A 30 

Bryan.  Mrs.  Anna  S 621 

Burroughs,  Dr.  W.   B....  170 

Burton,    J.    T 372 

Campbell,    Hon.    J.   A.   P., 

1861 Title  Page  and  54 

Carr,   Julian   S 57,  438 

Cay,   John   David 272 

Chilton,   Horace  B 148 

Childs.    H.    T 164 

Christian.   J.   D 32 

Clark,   Joseph  Dent 42 

Clay,  C.  C 253 

Cocke,  Col.  T.  A 418 

Conlon,  Mrs.  Mary  M....  39 

Conway.  Dr.  W.  B 471 

Cook,   Maj.  Giles  B 206 

Cook,  V.   Y 438 

Cummings,  Judge  C.  C...  494 

Cunningham,   S.   A 438 

Davis,   Jefferson    253 

Davis,  Rev.  R.  M 375 

Denny,    Bishop   Collins...  498 

Dew,  Capt.  R.  J 4  68 

Douglass,    T.    J 420 

Ducloux,   Charles    373 

Ezekiel,  Sir  Moses 235 

Fagan,  Gen.  James  F....  402 

Fagan,  Mrs.  James  F.  . .  .  403 

Fenton,    Capt.    E.   F 500 

Fleming,    Thomas    Q 374 

Frazier,  Capt.  W.   H 176 

Gay,  Capt.   E.    S..   Jr 538 

Goolrick.    Mrs.    F.    B 573 

Green,    Joseph    M 492 

Griffin,  Capt.  T.  M 420 

Hagy.    William    238 

Haile.  Mrs.   A.   M 474 

Hardy,    John    278 

Harri=on,  Gen.  George  P.  192 

Hawkins,   Capt.   Elijah...  279 

Hayden,  Rev.  Horace  E.  .  563 

Hickman,  Mrs.  John  P. . .  331 

Holleman,  L.  F.  A 32 

Hopkins,  Capt.  M.  H 132 

Hyde,  Rev.  G.  W 518 

Jackson,   Richard    466 

Johnston,   Gen.   A.    S 141 

Jones,    Hartwell    K 370 

Knauss,  Col.  William  H..  105 


Lee,  Robert  E 189 

Latham,   Mrs.   T.  J 287 

Leathers,    John    H 438 

Levister,    R.    C 469 

Littlefield,   George  W 438 

Mastin,   Miss  Lamar 298 

Matthews,   John   S 421 

Mcintosh,  Col.  D.  G..177,  224 

McLeran,   A.   A 176 

Meriwether,    Henry    525 

Meriwether,   Thomas  M..  525 

Minor,   Launcelot    34 

Myers,   Henry  C 516 


Newbill.   Col.   W.  D. 


443 


Odenheimer,  Mrs.  C.  P.  .  .  195 

Odom,    Rev.   A.   P 421 

Otey,  Capt.  John  0 276 

Owens,  Miss  Marie  L....  299 

Peery,  Capt.  J.  M 134 

Peterkin,  Bishop  G.  W...  419 

Pickett,  Mrs.  LaSalle  C.  237 

Pierce,   Col.   Lovick 452 

Plant,  Miss  Olive 233 

Poppenheim,  Miss  M.  B.. 

282,  533 

Prince,    Mrs.    Polk 475 

Purdy,    James    564 

Raymond,   the   Young   Eng- 
lish   Soldier    624 

Richardson,   Maj.   H.  W.  .      35 

Ridley,  Capt.  B.  L 94 

Rigby,  Capt.  W.  T 422 

Roberson,    J.    L 87 

Roche,   Capt.   F.   T 175 

Rolfe,  Mrs.  Frank  C 230 

Rose,  Mrs.  S.  E.  F 91,  331 

Rosenberg,  Mrs.  Mollie  R. 
Macgill     423 

Schmitt,  Theodore    470 

Shaw,  W.  D 467 

Smith,  Mr.' and  Mrs.  J.  F.  43 

Spearman,    M.    W 133 

Spencer,  Charles  Hardee.  432 

Stickley,   E.   E 400 

Talcott,  Maj.  T.  R.  M 207 

Tate,    E.    B 375 

Taylor,  Miss  Cordelia 431 

Taylor,    E.    H 438 

Tyler,  Dn  Lyon  G 506 

Walker,    C.    W 403 

Wallace,  Capt.  J.  C 33 

Washington,   George    ....  189 

White,   O.   F 33 

Wilson,  Osborne   323 

Wilson,  Samuel   492 

Wilson,   Woodrow 189,  296 

Yancey,  Dr.  Thomas  B...   373 

Young,    Bennett  H 437 

Young,    Miss    Eliza   B.  .  .  .    298 
Young,  Maj.  Henry  E 207 


Allen,  W.  G 

Andrews,  Matthew  Page. 

385,  395,  537 

Ault,  Dorothy  Peak 489 

Aycock,  B.  L 169 


AUTHORS 
98 


B.  W.   J 52 

Baird,    John    R 95 

Barclay,   Hugh   G 148 

Bartee,   Mrs.   E.  D 136 

Barton,    Maj.    Randolph..  119 

Beadles,   J.   M 471 


^opfederat^   l/eterap. 


Bean,   Capt.   R.  T 136 

Beard,   Capt.    Richard....  94 

Bemis,  Maj.  G.  H 394 

Berkeley,  Lieut.  F.  C...  149 

Berry,    Clifford    493 

Bickers,   D.   G 

78,  253,  293,  343,  393,  4S5,  535 

Bingham,  Col.  Robert....  549 

Blacknall,   O.   W 

112,  118,  232,  301 

Blacknall,  Maj.  T.  H.144,  234 

Blake,  Harold  R .  309 

Boyle,  Mrs.  Virginia  Fra- 

zer     356 

Bradwell,   I.   G 109,  408 

Brewer,    John    W 3S3 

Brooke,  Rupert    Til 

Browne,  Capt.  J.  M 491 

Buck,   Capt.   S.   D 42 

Callaway,    James    SIT 

Carr,   Julian   S 57,  252 

Cawein,    Madison    226 

Cameron,    W.    L 260 

Childs,  H.  T 19.  164 

Christian,   George   L 527 

Clayton,    W.    F 96 

Conner,  Judge  H.  G 203 

Conway,  Dr.  W.  B 471 

Crowder,  Calvin  Stoddard.  147 

Crozier,  Granville  H 556 

Cummings  Judge  C.  C...  494 
Curtis,    Flnley   Paul,   Jr.  . 

303.  167 

Dandridge,   Danske    

Danner,  Capt.  A.  C 22 

Denny,   Bishop   Collins..  198 

Dew,  R.  J 75 

Donoho,  Dr.  A.  G 27 

Douglas,  Gen.   H.  T 153 

Doyle,    W.    E 3S5 

Drummond,    John    A 364 

DuBose,   John    W 460 

Edwards,   Joab    I.0i 

Emerson,  Mrs.   B.  A.  C...  352 

Everett,   Lloyd  T 405 

Faj .  Frances  C S3! 

Kenton,  Capt.  A.  Ward..  349 

Fenton,  Capt.  E.  F 500 

Ferguson,  J.  M 603 


Field,    Al    G 98 

Field,    Mrs.    Lydia 539 

Fitzpatrick,   L.   A 25 

Flatau,  L.  S 468 

Fletcher,    R.    V 467 

Gailor,  Bishop  Thomas  F.  251 

Gaines,  Sam  M...45.   234,  572 

Gambrell,    J.    B 540 

Gish,    Grace    Imogene....  70 

Glassell,  Lieut.  W.  T 113 

Goolrick,    Mrs.    Frances..  673 

Gorgas,  Mrs.  Amelia 110 

Gulledge,   F.   A 234 

Hagy,  P.   S 76.  416 

Hale,    W.    R 527 

Hall,   L I4E 

Hamlett,    Mrs.    W.    J 429 

Hanks,  C.  J 79 

Hansell,   Charles    p 463 

Harbaugh,  T.  C 11,  469 

Hardin,   J.    H 4S1 

Harris,    G.    B..    .lr 233 

Harris,  Dr.  T.  C 627 

Harrison,  Dr.  W.  C 3 

Hart,    C.    C 20 

Harte,   Bret    177 

Haw,   Miss  M.  J 29 

Higgins,  John  W 78 

Hlghtower,    T.    H 345 

Holland,    J.    G 409 

Hope,  James  Barron 84 

Hunter,   Capt.    J.    T 362 

Hyde,   Mrs.   A.    B 235,  248 

Jacobs,  Mrs.  Eloiso  Tyler.  26 

John,   Samuel   Will 12 

Jones,    A.    C 24 

Jones,   A.   D 106 

Jones,  Dr.  Cicero 392 

Johnson.   E.  Polk 287 

Johnson,   W.   A 4 in 

Kearney,   W.    H 97 

Kelsey,    Jasper    71 

Kerlin,   Helen  D 259 

Kincheloe,  Hon.   D.   H....    264 

Lanier,    Sidney    648 

LeCand,  Capt.  F.  J.  V 169 

LeMonnier,    Dr.    Y.    R 337 

I.itllelielil.   A.   W,     .7,   346,  364 


Lovett,  H.   M 320,   455,  624 

-Uaclachlan,  Rev.  H.  D.  C.  261 

McCabe,  Col.  W.  Gordon.  55 

McFarland,  Judge  L.  B..  10 
McNellly,   Dr.   James    H.  . 
147,    232,    245.    249,    34S, 

392,  398,  453.  502.  654 
Maffltt.   Mrs.  Emma  M... 

157,  217.  264.  S16 

Markham,  Edwin   104 

Mason,  Richard.. 396,  456,  601 

Matthews,  William  D 394 

Mock.  L.  Byrd 23  7 

Montgomery.    II.    A 636 

Mosley,    T.    J 93 

N'ewman.    Ellen    H 4 

Xewman,    Mrs.    S.    II 144 

'>ekenden,  Ina  II.   Porter.  20S 

Osborne,  Dr.  Hampden...  226 

Overley,  Milford   464 

Overman,  Mrs.  Viola  M..  3 

Owen,    H.    T 468 

Patterson.  G.  G.  S IE 

Patteson.  William  Ward.  .  106 

Pearce.    James    A 562 

1  'parson,    A.   A 6 

Peters,  Thomas  53S 

Pickett,  w.  G 184 

Kile,   George   0 28,  394 

Porter.  James  E '.'is 

Randall,   James   R 397 

i:  .st.   P.   J 8,  356 

Rauton,   Capt.  II.  P 119 

Reed,    J.   C 62 

Reid.  W.  D 612 

Requier,    A.    J 168 

Rhea.  W.  L 4,  302 

Roberts,   Deerlng  J 240 

Rose,  Mrs.  S.  E.  P 146 

Round,   George  C 98 

Rowland,    Miss    Kale    M..  19S 

Salmon,  Hon  Harvey  W  .  .  143 

Savery,  Col.   P.   M 445 

Scogglns,   Samuel    446 

Selph,  Mrs.  Fannie  E....  658 

Shaw,  W.   T 116 


Shepherd,  Dr.   Henry  E. . 
51,   214,   253,  306.  366, 

411,  504,  548 

Shepherd,  Judge  Lewis. . .  257 

Sheppard,    John    L 248 

Shlshmanian,  John  A....  344 

Smith,    Bridges    196 

Smith,  Emma  Frances  Lee 

51,  193.  447 

Smith,  Dr.  R.   A 267 

Stevens,  Mrs.  Flora  E.S3,  154 

Stickley,  E.  E 399 

Stiles    John    C 

14,   80,   120,   156,   161,    270. 
221,     317,     368,     414.     464, 

514,  661 

Sullvane,   Clement    490 

Tarrant.  F.  W 162 

Temple,  Mrs.  W.  0 308 

Thompson,    Will    H 216 

Ticknor,    F.    0 246 

Timrod,   Henry    156 

Tingiey,  Helen  Eloise  B.  .  11 

Traylor,    F.    P 417 

Trice.   C.   W 112 

Trimble.  Gen.  Isaac  R.  .  .  209 

Turpin.    J.    A 17 

Tyler.    Lyon    G 606 

Tyson,    Col.   L.   D 641 

Uhler,   Mrs.  L.   E 62 

Fntermeyer.  Louis   305 

Vinson,  J.  Stokes 28 

Wagner,  H.  H 401 

Wallcs,  Dr.   L.   A 9,  107 

Walker.   C.   W 402 

Watkins,  S.  R 166 

Watson.  Hon.  W.  A 448 

Watson,  Annah  Robinson.  287 

Watrous,  J.  a 395 

Watt,   Mrs.   Mary  Phelan.  366 

Whitman,   James    P 66 

Whitsltt,   Rev.  W.   H 357 

Wilson,    Woodrow    296 

Womack.  J.  K 74 

Wright,  Rev.  E.  A 16 

Young.   Gen.   Bennett  H. . 

67.  397,  406 


4 


MARKER   PLACED   BY  THE   GOVERNMENT   AT   APPOMATTOX   C.  H„   VA. 


The   formal   surrender  of   General   Lee's   forces   took    place   In   the    home  of 
Wllmer  McLean,  on  the  other  side  of  the  villag-e. 


Ma——— 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


m$JL@m$m 
mmi  ©feib© 


€@mpmj 


Has  endeavored  during  its 
service  of  sixty  years  in 
the  United  States  to  exem- 
plify the  definition  of  the 
words  "to  insure"  —  viz., 
"to  make  certain  or  se- 
cure." Every  loss  claim- 
ant insured  in  this  Com- 
pany and  affected  by  the 
serious  conflagrations  in 
this  and  other  countries 
will,  we  believe,  testify  to 
the  sense  of  security  they 
experience  in  possessing 
our  policies  and  of  satis- 
faction at  our  settlements. 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 


Estimates 

and  Designs 

Furnished  Upon 

Request 


BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND 


105 
Merrimac  Street 

INSCRIPTION  TABLETS    NewbUryPort 

^_B__.^^___^n  Mass. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  r\uj. 

Historic  Apple  Tree  at  Appomattox.      By  Mrs.  Viola  M.  Overman 3 

Statistics  from  Records  in  the  War  Department.     By  Dr.  W.  C.  Harrison 3 

The  Men  in  Gray — A  Tribute.     By  Ellen  Hammond  Newman 4 

Confederate  Memorial  in   Helena,  Mont 6 

A  Voice  from  New  England.     By  Dr.  A.  W.  Littlefield 7 

Longstreet  according  to  Lee  and  Johnston.     By  P.  J.   Rast 8 

A  Reversal  of  Accepted  History.     By  Dr.  L.  A.  Wailes 9 

Sword  Combat  between  Colonel  Ballentine  and  Maj.  Schaefer  de  Bernstein.     By 

Judge   L.    B.    McFarland 10 

Bars  and  Stripes.     (Poem.)     By  Helen  Eloise  Tingley n 

Alabama  Corps  of  Cadets.     By  Samuel  Will  John 1 2 

Missionary  Ridge.     By  John  C.  Stiles 14 

Yellow  Jackets  in  the  4th  Mississippi.     Bv  G.  G.  S.  Patterson 15 

After  the  Battle  of  Plymouth,  N.  C.     By  Rev.  E.  A.  Wright 16 

Fight  in  a  Mississippi  Church  in  186'?.     By  J.  Archer  Turpin 17 

Battle  of  Seven  Pines.     By  H.  T.  Childs 19 

How  Mosby  Saved  the  Day.     By  C.  C.  Hart 20 

"Unknown."      (Poem.)      By  T.  C.   Harbaugh 21 

A  Soldier  of  Missouri.     By  Capt.  A.  C.  Danner 22 

Defenders  of  Fort  Gregg 23 

Texas  and  Arkansas  at  Fort  Harrison.     By  A.  C.  Jones 24 

Obstructing  Grant's  Advance.     By  L.  A.  Fitzpatrick 25 

Commodore  Montgomery.     By  Mrs.  Eloise  Tyler  Jacobs 26 

A  Long  Night.     By  Dr.  A.  G.  Donoho 27 

Capture  of  General  Prince.     By  George  C.  Pile 28 

In  Memory  of  the  Brave.     (Poem.)     By  Miss  M.  J.  Haw 29 

My  Old  Black  Mammy.     (Poem.)     By  Estelle  T.  Oltrogge 45 

Departments :    Last    Roll 30 

U.  D.  C 36 

C.  S.  M.  A 41 


Capt.  John  Kennedy,  of  Selma,  Miss., 
has  back  numbers  of  the  Veteran  for 
sale.  Any  one  interested  will  please 
communicate  with  him. 


Dr.  Milton  Dunn,  of  Aloha,  La.,  makes 
inquiry  for  W.  M.  Elton,  a  native  of 
Virginia  and  a  jeweler  by  trade,  who,, 
when  Virginia  seceded,  left  Montgomery, 
La.,  and  volunteered  with  the  troops, 
from  that  State. 


Mrs.  Helena  B.  Thorpe,  971  Menlo 
Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  is  trying  to 
secure  information  of  John  Connor,  who 
is  said  to  have  been  killed  in  the  battle 
of  Shiloh.  His  wife  seeks  admittance 
to  a  Confederate  Home. 


A.  P.  Campbell,  of  Auburn,  Ky.,  wants 
to  correspond  with  some  member  of  the 
16th  Tennessee  Cavalry  who  can  tell  him 
whether  or  not  this  company  was  com- 
posed of  remnants  of  other  companies. 
His  father  was  Jasper  J.  Campbell,  of 
this  company. 


W.  R.  Adams,  of  Lamed,  Kans.r 
wants  to  locate  a  sword  lost  during  the 
war.  It  was  turned  over  to  an  officer 
of  the  54th  Virginia  the  next  morning 
after  the  last  day's  battle  of  Chicka- 
mauga.  His  name,  rank,  company,  and 
regiment  were  inscribed  on  the  'scab- 
bard. 


J.  A.  Clark,  American  Business  Col- 
lege, Pueblo,  Colo.,  desires  to  get  in 
communication  with  any  survivor  of 
Henderson's  Scouts,  commanded  by 
Major  Alexander.  His  father,  Joseph 
Dent  Clark,  was  a  member  of  these 
Scouts,  who  were  in  several  important 
raids. 


Mrs.  Charles  H.  Miller,  2516  Broad- 
way, Little  Rock,  Ark.,  wants  to  know 
in  what  regiment  her  father,  F.  M. 
Ward,  served.  He  was  with  Com- 
mander Hawthorne  during  the  winter 
of  1864-65  in  Camden,  Ark.,  and  was  in 
Marshall,  Tex.,  at  the  time  of  the  sur- 
render. He  served  under  Maj.  William 
B.  Street  in  the  commissary  department. 

SECRETARIES  WANTED 

Southern  ladies  of  education  and  refine- 
ment to  travel  as  field  secretaries  tor 

"The  Mildred  Rutherford  Historical  Circle" 

Must  be  energetic  and  over  35  years  old. 
Excellent  opening.    Apply  to 

J.  STANDISH  CLARK,  Business  Manager 

1824  Jefferson  Bank  Building 
Birmingham,  Ala. 


Qpyfederat^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPtCS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Term.,  as  second-class  m. titer. 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  be  made  to  the  Confederate  Vrtkkan, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenru 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS; 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Yi  rru.ws  and  Other  Oro animation's, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association; 


Thnnsrh  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price,  $1.00  per  Year.   (. 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents.  ) 


Vol.  XXV. 


\  \SIIYI1.LE,  TENN.,  JANTJ  \RV.  191; 


No.  1.       J 


S.  A.  CI   NNINGHAM, 

Founder. 


HISTORIC  APPLE  TREE  AT  APPOMATTOX. 

BY    MRS.    VIOLA    M.    OVERMAN,    CORRESPONDING    SECRETARY    DIXIK 
CHAPTER,   U.   D.   C,   ST.   PETERSBURG,   FLA. 

A  tablet  has  been  erected  by  the  government  in  the  old 
apple  orchard  near  Appomattox.  Ya.,  commemorating  the  spot 
sacred  to  all  Southerners  for  the  part  it  played  on  that  his- 
toric April  day  of  the  tragedy  of  the  sixties.  There  was  an 
apple  tree  figuring  in  the  incidents  of  that  day,  but  it  was 
not  the  scene  of  the  surrender,  as  many  Northern  historians 
would  have  us  believe.  That  event,  as  all  Southerners  know, 
took  place  in  a  stately  and  dignified  manner  in  the  home  of 
Wilmer  McLean,  at  the  opposite  edge  of  the  village,  quite  a 
distance  from  the  tree. 

Gen,  Fitzhugh  Lee,  in  his  splendid  biography  of  his  hon- 
ored uncle,  makes  this  statement  which  clears  up  forever  the 
part  that  the  apple  tree  played  in  the  tragedy:  "A  white  flag 
of  truce  went  out  from  the  Southern  ranks;  the  firing  ceased 
the  war  in  Virginia  was  over.  Colonel  Babcock,  the  bearer 
of  General  Grant's  last  note,  found  General  Lee  near  Appo- 
mattox Courthouse,  lying  under  an  apple  tree  upon  a  blanket 
spread  upon  some  rails." 

The  great  general,  though  thoroughly  exhausted  in  body, 
mind,  and  soul,  positively  refused  to  leave  his  army  even  for 
a  few  moments  of  rest  and  recuperation. 

This  apple  tree,  famous  since  in  song  and  story  on  account 
of  its  association  with  the  hero  of  the  Southland,  was  literally 
carried  away  by  the  boys  of  the  gray  army  during  that  dark 
week  of  their  disbandment.  They  did  not  mean  to  destroy  the 
tree ;  far  from  that.  But  when  each  took  a  bud,  a  leaf,  a 
twig,  bits  of  bark  and  wood,  soon  there  was  nothing  left. 

This  spot  is  now  a  part  of  a  thousand-acre  tract  of  land 
owned  by  Maj.  George  A.  Arms,  of  Washington,  D.  C.  Dur- 
ing the  war  the  Major  owned  the  farm  adjoining  this  orchard. 
He  is  familiar  with  the  incident  of  the  tree,  and  it  was  prob- 
ably through  his  influence  that  the  tablet  was  erected. 

Just  one  glance  at  the  tablet,  and  those  memorable  words 
of  General  Lee's  flash  again  before  us:  "There  is  nothing  left 
to  do  but  to  go  to  General  Grant,  and  I  would  rather  die  a 
thousand  deaths." 


STATISTICS  PROM  RECORDS  IN  THE  WAR 
DEPARTMENT. 

BY    DK.    W.    C.    HARRISON,   LOS    ANGELES,   CAL. 

The  population  of  the  North  in  1861  was  24,000.000;  the 
population  (whites  only)  of  the  South  was  6,000,000;  excess 
in  the   North,  18,000,000. 

Subject  to  military  duty  in  the  North,  4,007,362;  subject  to 
military   duty   in    the   South,    [,064,192;    excess   in   the    North, 

M    [,170. 

Enlistment  in  the  North,  2,778,304  ;  enlistment  in  the  South, 
642,000;  excess  of  the  North  over  the  South.  2.136,304,  more 
than  4  to  I. 

\t  the  close  of  the  war  the  \'<irth  had  1.000.516;  the  South. 
250,000;  excess  in  the  North,  750,516. 

M^re  than  98,000  of  the  Southern  army  were  then  in  prison. 
Grant  refused  to  exchange  prisoners. 

The  South  was  not  a  unit.  Missouri  furnished  to  the 
Northern  army  109,111;  Kentucky,  75,760:  Virginia,  32,060; 
Tennessee,  30.002;  other  States  of  the  South,  122,253.  Total, 
271,076. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  South  furnished  186,017 
negroes  ami  3,530  Indians.     Grand  total  furnished,  460.623 

Northern  soldiers  in  Southern  prisons.  270.000;  Southern 
soldiers  in  Northern  prisons.  220,000;  excess  in  Southern 
prisons,  50,000. 

Southern  soldiers  died  in  Northern  prisons,  26.436;  North- 
ern soldiers  died  in  Southern  prisons,  22,570:  excess  of  South- 
ern soldiers  died,  3,866. 

Soldiers  engaged  in  the  Southern  army :  Seven  Days'  Bat- 
tles,  50.830;  Sharpsburg  (Antietam),  35.205;  Fredericksburg. 
78.110;  Chanccllorsville,  57.212;  Wilderness,  63,000;  Gettys- 
burg, 62.000;  Chickamauga,  44,000;  Appomattox,  27.195. 

Soldiers  engaged  in  the  Northern  army:  Seven  Days'  Bat- 
tles. 115.240;  Sharpsburg  (Antietam),  87,164  (2  to  i)  ;  Fred- 
ericksburg, 110,000:  Chancellorsville.  131,661  (2  to  0  ;  Wil- 
derness, 141,000  (2  to  1)  ;  Gettysburg,  95,000;  Chickamauga. 
65,000;  Appomattox,   120,000. 

Enlisted  foreigners.  504.000;  enlisted  negroes,  186,017. 

Federals  killed  and  wounded.  350,528;  Confederates  killed 
and  wounded,  133.821  ;  excess  of  Federals,  225.707. 


4 


Confederate  l/eteran. 


Confederate   l/eteran. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
Its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


CONFEDERATE  RATIONS. 

BY   SAM    M.   GAINES,  WASHINGTON,  D.   I 

Though  I  did  not  fight  for  bread, 
Often,  to  my  consternation, 
I  had  inside  information 

As  to  one  unfed  Con  fed. 

Yet  I  feasted  in  a  way 

Without  any  special  merit — 
Love  of  country  and  its  spirit 

Gave  me  three  square  meals  a  day. 


THE  REUNION  IN   WASHINGTON. 

The  time  for  the  U.  C.  V.  Reunion  in  Washington  has  been 
practically  set  for  the  week  of  June  4.  So  writes  Col.  Robert 
N.  Harper,  Chairmaii  of  the  Reunion  Committee,  and  as  soon 
as  it  is  definitely  settled  Commander  in  Chief  Harrison  will 
make  the  official  proclamation.  The  good  news  also  comes 
that  the  outlook  for  a  great  Reunion  grows  more  and  more 
favorable.  Reports  from  different  States  as  to  the  attendance 
are  enthusiastic  and  promising,  and  the  feeling  grows  that 
this  will  be  the  greatest  Reunion  ever  held,  with  the  largest 
attendance  and  more  Veterans  and  Sons  of  Veterans  in  uni- 
form and  more  military  bands  and  drums  and  fife  corps  than 
ever  before. 


RECORD  OF  STATE  TROOPS. 

W.  L.  Rhea,  of  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  makes  a  suggestion  along 
the  line  that  has  been  advocated  by  the  Veteran  and  which 
is  still  strongly  indorsed :  "I  have  often  wondered  if  the  State 
of  Tennessee  has  a  record  of  the  names  of  every  soldier  who 
served  in  any  way  in  the  Confederate  army.  I  was  born  in 
Sullivan  County,  Tenn.,  and  lived  there  until  I  was  twenty-one. 
This  county  was  truer  to  the  Southern  cause  than  any  in  East 
Tennessee.  I  have  a  list  of  about  eight  hundred  who  served 
from  my  county,  but  that  is  not  all.  I  have  several  companies 
•complete.  If  the  State  has  not  a  record  of  her  soldiers,  don't 
you  think  it  would  be  a  good  idea  for  the  Veteran  to  make 
an  effort  through  its  columns  to  stir  up  an  interest  in  all  the 
counties  of  the  State  among  the  old  soldiers  who  are  left  to 
get  up  the  names  of  those  who  served  in  their  companies,  in 
what  battles  they  fought,  who  were  killed,  wounded,  captured, 
and  died,  and  who  fought  to  the  last?  The  State  should  have 
the  names  of  the  brave  soldiers  who  served  in  her  defense  and 
in  defense  of  their  Southland.  I  should  like  very  much  to  see 
the  effort  started  at  once." 

[The  leading  editorial  in  the  Veteran  for  January,  1916, 
stressed  the  importance  of  these  State  records  being  compiled 
while  there  are  survivors  who  can  help  make  up  lists  of  mem- 
bers of  their  commands.  There  is  no  greater  work  now  be- 
fore the  Veterans,  Sons  of  Veterans,  and  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  every  State  legislature  in  session  this  year 
should  be  asked  for  an  appropriation  for  that  purpose,  if  this 
lias  not  already  been  done.] 


THE  MEN  IN  GRAY. 

BY    ELLEN    HAMMOND    NEWMAN,    DADEVILLE,    ALA. 

I  am  proud  that  I  am  a  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy.  My 
father,  H.  W.  Hammond,  went  through  the  entire  four  years 
of  the  war.  He  was  thrice  wounded,  once  almost  fatally,  and 
languished  in  prison  for  many  weeks.  He  is  still  hale  and 
hearty  at  the  age  of  seventy-three  years. 

My  maternal  grandfather,  Samuel  Abernathy,  saw  three 
sons  and  three  grandsons  don  their  uniforms  of  gray  to  join 
the  ranks  of  Southern  heroes.  All  of  them  did  not  go  at  the 
beginning  of  the  struggle,  but  they  all  saw  hard  service.  The 
remarkable  fact  about  these  men  is  that  they  all  survived  the 
war  and  are  all  still  living.  The  oldest  of  the  sons  is  now 
eighty-three  years  of  age,  and  the  youngest  is  seventy-six. 
The  youngest  grandson  is  seventy-one  years  old.  This  lon- 
gevity in  one  family  is  somewhat  wonderful,  I  think,  and 
worthy  of  note. 

Is  it  any  wonder  that  I  love  the  South?  I  love  the  cause 
for  which  brave  men  bled,  died,  and — lived.  I  honor  with  a 
tender  reverence  the  few  gray-haired,  crippled  veterans  who 
are  left  to  us.  To  me  there  is  something  beautiful  about 
them.  They  saw  the  grand  old  South  laid  waste.  The  flower 
of  her  young  manhood  was  maimed  or  slain.  Her  banner 
trailed  in  the  dust. 

After  the  hopeless  struggle  was  over,  the  remnant  of  a 
gallant  band  returned  to  homes  once  prosperous  and  happy ; 
but  many  of  them  were  in  ashes,  their  loved  inmates  scattered, 
some  of  them  dead.  Did  they  give  way  to  despair,  these  men 
in  gray?  Not  for  a  moment;  but  with  the  same  wonderful 
courage  which  had  characterized  them  as  soldiers  through  all 
the  dark  days  of  war  they  set  about  the  rebuilding  of  their 
homes,  their  fortunes. 

We  of  a  later  generation  will  never  know  the  hardships 
they  endured,  the  indignities  they  suffered,  and  the  obstacles 
they  overcame.  As  a  result  of  their  faithful  efforts  our  beau- 
tiful Southland  has  blossomed  like  the  rose.  From  the  ashes 
of  the  Old  South  they  have  built  the  most  glorious  country 
under  the  sun.  We  who  are  descendants  of  these  brave  sol- 
diers who  wore  the  gray  have  a  heritage  that  is  beyond  price. 
Courage  and  sacrifice  were  the  themes  to  which  the  melodies 
of  their  upright  lives  were  pitched — courage  in  the  face  of 
danger  that  few  of  us  who  have  lived  in  the  days  of  peace 
can  imagine  without  a  wondering  gasp. 

Slowly  the  shades  of  evening  gather  and  thicken  over  the 
dwindling  hosts  in  gray.  Faster  and  yet  faster  these  old  men 
tread  bravely  the  path  of  the  twilight  out  into  the  brighter 
day  that  lies  beyond.  Let  me  urge  that  we  younger  ones  do 
all  that  we  can  to  make  happy  the  remaining  years  of  the 
heroic  men  who  gave  to  the  South  her  Confederate  history, 
who  added  new  honor  to  American  manhood  and  a  new  luster 
to  American  history ;  those  noble  men, 

"The  knightliest  of  that  knightly  race, 
Who,  since  the  days  of  old, 
Have  kept  the  lamp  of  chivalry 
Alight  in  hearts  of  gold." 


Members  of  the  Provisional  Congress,  C.  S.  A. — Who 
knows  of  a  surviving  member  of  the  Provisional  Congress, 
C.  S.  A.,  which  convened  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  in  1861  ?  If 
there  is  one  now  living,  the  Veteran  will  especially  appreciate 
this  information. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


HONORARY  COMMANDER  KENTUCKY  DIVISION. 

A  signal  honor  was  bestowed  upon  Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young 
during  the  late  reunion  of  the  Kentucky  Division,  U.  C.  V., 
held  in  Louisville  during  the  State  Fair,  when  he  was  made 
Honorary  Commander  of  that  Division  for  life.  General 
Young  has  been  President  of  the  Confederate  Home  of  Ken- 
tucky since  it  was  established. 

After  the  election  of  officers  Gen.  W.  J.  Stone  asked  the 
Adjutant  General  to  take  the  chair  and  offered  the  follow- 
ing resolution,  which  was  adopted  by  a  rising  vote: 

"Whereas  more  than  fourteen  years  ago  Gen.  Bennett  H. 
Young,  long  Commander  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
cooperated  with  others  in  the  organization  of  the  Kentucky 
Confederate  Home  in  igoi  ;  and  whereas  General  Young  has 
been  President  of  the  Kentucky  Confederate  Home  since  its 
existence,  has  written  all  the  legislative  acts  which  affected 
it  and  secured  its  maintenance,  prepared  the  appeals  to  the 
people  of  the  Stale  for  contributions,  canvassed  the  Stale  to 
secure  the  money  necessary  to  buy  and  conduct  said  Home, 
has  been  its  chief  executive  during  this  lengthened  period, 
and  has  refused  always  even  to  collect  the  expense  incurred 
by  him  in  the  service  of  the  Home;  therefore  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  in  recognition  of  the  long,  faithful,  and  ef- 
ficient service  of  (uncial  Young  to  the  Kentucky  Confed- 
erate Home,  and  through  it  to  all  the  Confederate  veterans  "t 
the  State,  the  Kentucky  Division  in  annual  reunion  now  here- 
by elects  and  designates  Gen.  Bennett  11.  Young  Honorary 
Commander  of  said  Division   for  life" 

General  Young  detailed  the  plans  for  the  memorial  to  Presi 
dent  Davis  at  Fairview,  Ky  .  and  submitted  some  blue  prints 
showing  the  nature  and  character  of  the  obelisk  to  be  erected 
there.  He  claims  that  it  will  be  the  highest  memorial  in  tin- 
world  except  the  Washington  Monument.  This  memorial  will 
reflect  great  credit  on  Kentucky  and  the  South.  It  is  planned 
to  dedicate  this  in  October.  10 1 7. 


might  dun  the  glory  accorded  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Repub- 
lic.' 

"The  English  have  been  calling  the  Germans  'Huns'  because 
of  what  was  done  in  Belgium.  Their  record  there  was  no 
worse  than  that  of  the  soldiers  of  Sherman  or  Sheridan  or 
others  whose  devastations  have  not  been  the  subject  of  so 
much  comment." 


////■■  SOUTH'S  SUFFERING. 

No  people  in  Europe,  except  the  Poles  and  the  Serbians, 
have  yet  suffered  one-half  the  physical  hardships  and  priva- 
tions that  the  people  of  the  South  endured  in  the  War  betwi  1  n 
the  States.  Nor  has  any  part  of  Europe,  except  Poland  and 
Serin. 1.  been  devastated  as  Sheridan  devastated  the  Shenan- 
doah Valley,  as  Sherman  devastated  the  broad  zone  through 
which  he  marched  from  Atlanta  to  the  sea.  Europe  has 
wasted  blood  and  treasure  on  a  scale  never  before  approached, 
hut  none  of  the  principal  belligerents  has  experienced  war 
as  tin-  South  knew  it  in  the  last  year  of  the  Confederacy 
Xor  has  any  COUntTJ  nude  such  sacrifices  as  the  South  made 
before  it  yielded  to  ruthless  necessity.  —  Acre  York  World. 

The  Nashville  Banner  comments  thus 

"The  World  makes  these  statements  the  basis  of  a  conclu- 
sion that  none  of  the  warring  nations  of  Europe  is  yet  ready 
for  peace.  What  is  said  of  the  South's  suffering,  its  en- 
durance and  its  pluck,  is  a  tribute  to  the  defenders  of  the 
Confederacy,  the  more  to  he  appreciated  because  it  is  all  true 

"During  the  late  campaign   some  of  the   Republican   orators, 

notablj  Colonel  Roosevelt,  professed  great  indignation  be- 
cause Secretary  of  War  Baker  had  said  that  American  sol- 
diers of  the  Revolution  had  been  guilty  of  irregularities.  If 
all  the  acts  of  vandalism  committed  by  the  Union  armies  in 
the  South  during  the  War  between  the  States  were  recorded, 
many    volumes    would    be    required    to    contain    them,    and    it 


SURRENDERED  WITH  TORREST. 

The  movement  to  suitably  mark  the  spot  where  General 
Forrest  surrendered  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  brought  the  follow- 
ing response  from  one  of  the  survivors  of  that  notable  occa- 
sion— A.  A.  Pearson,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  who  evinces  special 
interest  in  the  undertaking.  The  letters  was  sent  to  Mrs.  C. 
W.  McMahon.  of  Livingston,  Ala.,  of  Sumter  Chapter,  U. 
D.  C,  to  whom  contributions  may  he  sent: 

"From  the  Confederate  Veteran  for  November  I  learn  that 
you  and  Sumter  Chapter  will  duly  mark  with  an  appropriate 
monument  the  spot  in  Gainesville,  Ala.,  where  General  For- 
rest surrendered.  The  idea  is  surely  very  commendable,  and 
1  as  a  member  of  General  Forrest's  escort  want  to  start  your 
subscription  with  a  $5  contribution. 

"1  still  have  my  parole,  dated  at  Gainesville  on  May  10, 
1865.  General  Forrest  kept  an  escort  of  from  one  hundred  to 
two  hundred  men,  which  he  used  largely  to  assist  any  weak 
spots  in  the  lighting  line  when  they  were  being  hard  pressed 
by  superior  numbers  of  the  enemy  and  needed  assistance 
quickly.  I  think  there  were  just  one  hundred  and  two  of  us 
present  with  General  Forrest  on  the  day  of  the  surrender,  Maj 
10,  1S65.  Our  paroles  were  signed  by  Mai  Gen.  E.  K.  S 
Candy  and   Brig.   Gen.  E.  S.   Dennis. 

"My  memory  runs  back  over  the  intervening  space  of  fifty- 
two  years  since  that  date,  and  a  somewhat  dimmed  mental 
picture  of  Gainesville  shows  it  to  me  as  a  straggling  village 
on  the  banks  of  the  Tombigbee  River.  I  remember  well  its 
hotel,  because  I  and  the  other  live  men,  or  rather  boys,  of 
my  mess  made  a  bee  line  for  the  hotel,  as  we  were  in  a  chronic 
state  of  hunger  in  those  days.  We  were  a  little  surprised 
that  we  hid  to  buy  tickets  at  $10  each  for  dinner  before  enter- 
ing the  dining  room.  While  this  was  about  $5  higher  than  we 
had  paid  at  any  time  before,  it  in  no  way  deterred  our  going 
in.  We  were  on  the  waiting  list,  and  as  soon  as  seats  were 
vacant  we  captured  them  and  went  through  the  menu,  which 
was  delivered  orally  from  soup  to  pic.  Having  finished  the 
meal,  we  were  just  ready  to  leave  the  table  when  a  new  waiter 
rushed  Up,  grabbed  the  pie  plates,  thinking  we  had  just  come, 
and  asked  if  we  would  have  soup.  We  answered  Acs'  and 
went  clear  through  the  meal  again,  thus  filling  up  vacuums 
and  unoccupied  spaces  in  our  "internal  labyrinths'  that  had 
been  accumulating  for  several  days.  In  fact,  when  we  left 
West  Point.  Miss.,  to  dash  across  and  intercept  General  Wil- 
son's U.  S.  A.  cavalry  raid  just  above  Selma,  we  did  not  ex- 
pect 12.000  men,  armed  with  seven-shooting  rifles,  to  come 
against  General  Forrest's  3.500  men  available,  armed  with  the 
one-shot  Sharp  rifle  mostly;  but  that  is  just  what  did  occur. 

"Near  Bulger's  Creek,  south  of  Plantersville,  as  near  as  I 
can  remember,  when  that  bunch  of  Yankees  with  those  seven- 
shooting  rifles  hit  our  line,  we  decided  to  retire  to  more 
advantageous  positions  at  Selma.  I  will  not  at  this  time  de- 
scribe the  celerity  of  our  actions  or  the  absence  of  placidity 
that  pervaded  our  hoys  in  reaching  the  Selma  lines.  How- 
ever, when  we  reached  the  Selma  lines  and  the  boys  looked 
them  over  with  critical  eyes,  our  illustrious  commander  de- 
cided  that    he   did   not    want   to   utilize   the   Selma   lines  as  a 


Qoi)federat^  l/eteraij. 


cemetery  for  his  boys.  Anyway,  Gainesville,  perched  high 
upon  the  banks  of  the  Tombigbee,  would  be  a  far  more  beau- 
tiful and  picturesque  place  to  go  into  camp.  In  fact,  many 
of  our  boys  did  not  go  through  Selma ;  they  took  a  short 
cut  just  above  the  town,  where  the  water  was  fine  and  the 
swimming  good.  It  was  in  that  fight  above  Selma  that  Lieut. 
Nath  Boone,  of  that  escort,  fat,  fair,  forty,  and  a  fearless 
fighter,  had  a  decoration  just  the  shape  of  a  horseshoe  carved 
on  the  side  of  his  head  by  the  sharp  saber  of  one  of  Wilson's 
men.  I  examined  that  old  scar  of  Lieutenant  Boone's  in 
Lincoln  County,  Tenn.,  a  few  years  after  the  war,  and  he  said 
that  big  roan  horse  exercised  uncommon  good  judgment  in 
taking  him  away  from  such  a  mix-up  of  men  where  they 
were  so  uncouth  as  to  say,  'Go  to  the  rear,  d —  you,'  when 
they  decorated  his  head. 

"In  conclusion,  I  wish  you  most  eminent  success  in  your 
laudable  efforts  to  commemorate  and  pass  on  to  the  future 
generations  the  spot  where  one  of  the  greatest  cavalry  gen- 
erals, Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  surrendered  his  command, 
and  he  and  they  returned  to  the  peaceful  pursuits  in  this  now 
reunited,  greatest  nation  of  earth." 


CONFEDERATE  MEMORIAL  IN  HELENA,  MONT. 

The  5th  of  September,  1916,  was  made  memorable  in  the 
city  of  Helena,  Mont.,  by  the  presentation  of  the  Confed- 
erate memorial  fountain  as  a  gift  from  the  Winnie  Davis 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C.  It  was  in  1903  that  this  Chapter  began 
its  work  for  a  Confederate  memorial,  and  in  this  it  was  aided 
by  other  Chapters  of  the  State.  So  on  the  evening  of  Sep- 
tember s,  in  the  glow  of  the  long  Montana  twilight,  an  in- 
terested throng  gathered  to  witness  the  unveiling  ceremonies. 
Judge  R.  Lee  Word,  of  the  district  court,  acted  as  master 
of  ceremonies.  The  speech  of  presentation  was  made  by 
Miss  Georgia  C.  Young,  the  veil  was  drawn  by  Mrs.  Will 
Aiken,  and  the  water  was  turned  into  the  fountain  by  Mrs. 
F.  S.  Read,  these  ladies  being  the  only  charter  members  of 
Winnie  Davis  Chapter  now  residing  in  Helena.  On  behalf  of 
the  city  the  fountain  was  accepted  by  City  Attorney  Edward 
Horsky,  who  expressed  the  appreciation  of  the  municipality 
for  this  splendid  gift. 

This  beautiful  memorial,  which  cost  approximately  two  thou- 
sand dollars,  stands  in  Great  Northern  Park,  near  the  heart 
of  the  capital  city,  on  the  western  rim  of  historic  old  Last 
Chance  Gulch  and  near  the  Great  Northern  passenger  sta- 
tion. The  site  is  such  that  it  is  accessible,  and  the  fountain 
fits  into  the  landscape  most  charmingly. 

The  base  upon  which  the  fountain  is  placed  is  rectangular 
in  form,  bordered  by  heavy  granite  copings  and  approaches 
being  on  opposite  sides,  corresponding  to  the  east-and-west 
axis  of  the  park.  These  will  be  bordered  by  flower  beds, 
and  trees  and  shrubs  will  be  placed  about  the  fountain. 

On  the  other  sides  are  granite  seats  with  supports  having 
classic  lines.  There  are  two  basins.  Bubbling  drinking  foun- 
tains at  its  north  and  south  sides  are  so  designed  as  to  en- 
hance the  beauty  of  the  lines  of  the  fountain.  The  upper  basin 
is  about  six  feet  in  diameter,  supported  on  an  octagonal  ped- 
estal springing  from  the  lower  basin.  This  pedestal  is  orna- 
mented by  conventional  water  plant  leaves. 

Rising  out  of  the  upper  basin  is  an  octagonal  shaft,  upon 
opposite  sides  of  which  are  two  inscriptions  in  cut  letters, 
also  with  panels  and  ornament  of  carved  leafage.  Upon  one 
side  is  this  inscription :  "A  Loving  Tribute  to  Our  Confed- 
erate  Soldiers."     Upon   the  other  are  chiseled   these   words : 


"By   the    Daughters    of    the    Confederacy    in    Montana,    A.D. 
1916." 

Four  bronze  spouts  spill  water  from  this  pedestal  into  the 
upper  basin.  In  addition,  there  are  four  low  jets  bubbling 
through  the  surface  of  water  in  the  upper  basin,  which,  to- 
gether with  two  overflow  spouts  from  the  drinking  fountain 
and  the  water  spilling  from  the  upper  into  the  lower  basin, 
form  pleasing  lines  and  graceful  patterns. 


THE    MEMORIAL    FOUNTAIN. 

The  whole  is  surmounted  by  a  bronze  lantern,  giving  to  the 
shaft  something  of  the  proportions  of  a  lighthouse,  the  dis- 
tance from  platform  to  top  of  light  being  about  nine  feet. 
The  designer,  Mr.  George  H.  Carsley,  the  well-known  archi- 
tect of  Helena,  was  inspired  somewhat  by  the  memorial 
fountain  erected  in  Washington  City  to  the  memory  of  Fran- 
cis Davis  Millett  and  Col.  Archibald  Willingham  Butt,  two 
heroes  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  sinking  of  the  Titanic. 

Except  for  the  bronze  spouts  and  the  floor  of  the  platform, 
the  material  used  in  the  fountain  is  native  Montana  granite. 


Fine  Work.— The  late  Gen.  Greenville  M.  Dodge,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Society  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  was  talk- 
ing one  day  about  railroading.  "The  best  piece  of  railroad 
work  I  ever  heard  of,"  he  said,  "was  performed  in  1864  in 
Maryland.  The  Confederates  were  in  great  need  of  a  loco- 
motive, and  their  only  hope  was  to  capture  one.  So  a  small 
band  of  men  was  selected  from  Lee's  army  and  placed  under 
the  command  of  a  tall  Georgian  who  had  been  foreman  of  a 
quarry  and  knew  a  good  deal  about  derricks  and  rigging. 
Well,  the  Georgian  took  his  men  into  Maryland,  tore  up  a 
section  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  tracks,  flagged  the  first 
train,  and  with  nothing  but  ropes  dragged  a  locomotive  fifty- 
seven  miles  up  hills,  across  streams,  through  woods  and 
swamps  till  they  struck  a  line  built  by  the  Confederacy. 
When  the  President  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  heard  of  this, 
he  would  not  believe  it.  He  went  out  and  personally  in- 
spected the  route  and  said  on  his  return  that  it  was  the  most 
wonderful  piece  of  engineering  that  had  ever  been  accom- 
plished. After  the  war  he  sent  for  the  tall  Georgian  and, 
on  the  strength  of  that  one  exploit,  made  him  roadmaster  of 
the  whole  Baltimore  and  Ohio.  'Any  man,'  Mr.  Garrett  said, 
'who  can  pick  up  a  locomotive  with  fishing  lines  and  carry  it 
over  a  mountain  has  passed  his  civil  service  examination  with 
me.'  " — National  Tribune. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar). 


A  VOICE  FROM  NEW  ENGLAND. 

BY    A.    W.    LITTLEFIELD,    D.D.,    NEEDHAM,    MASS. 

In  Colonel  Hunt's  letter  on  "Boston,  Past  and  Present" 
(November  Veteran),  the  comments  are  interesting.  Yes, 
we  have  good  roadways,  and  our  American  elm  is  in  clanger, 
not  so  much  from  Gypsy  moth  as  from  the  elm  beetle;  years 
ago  we  were  careless  about  our  birds.  "Watch  out,"  preserve 
yours.  Plymouth  Rock  is  the  real  stone  and  rightly  "dedi- 
cated to  religious  liberty."  Most  of  the  religious  intolerance 
came  from  the  Boston  and  Salem  Puritans,  not  Plymouth 
Pilgrims.  (My  ancestors  on  my  mother's  side  were  born  in 
Salem.)  Colonel  Hunt  says:  "If  we  change  our  government 
into  a  solid,  compact,  ccntralizcd-govcrncd  country,  friction 
and  trouble  will  be  laid  up  for  future  generations."  Just  so. 
But  we  "hain't  a-goin'  to  do  just  no  such  thing."  Not  just 
yet,  .it  all  events.  Yes,  Massachusetts  has  sixty  per  cent  for- 
eign-born ;  but  a  few  of  us  of  Anglo-Saxon  blood  are  still 
alive,  and  we  don't  readily  relinquish  our  hold  on  the  direction 
of  affairs.  Our  Governor.  McCall,  is  of  the  purest  Scotch 
Irish-English  blood.  Our  little  scheme  for  keeping  control 
(you  have  a  device  in  the  South  for  doing  the  same  thing, 
and  we're  just  as  bad,  or  good,  as  you  in  this  respect)  is  to 
play  off  one  foreign  nationality  against  another  in  our  local 
politics.  This  separates  the  "foreign  vote,"  and  so  leaves  the 
"native  Yankees"  in  the  control  and  majority.  Howevei 
much  it  may  pain  (?)  us  to  do  it.  it  prevents  the  "furriner" 
from  taking  us  out  of  house  and  home,  doing  just  a--  you 
had  to  do  with  the  negroes.  If  Colonel  Hunt  had  gone  out 
into  our  suburbs,  he  would  have  seen  just  a  few  "patrician 
faces"  and  places. 

I  only  wish  that  I  might  have  become  acquainted  with  the 
Veteran  many  years  ago,  for  it  has  capital  things  in  it,  not 
only  historical,  but  also  literary.  To  mention  just  a  couple 
of  gems,  so  it  seemed  to  me.  that  have  appeared  in  recent 
numbers.  "Woman's  Part  in  War,"  the  frontispiece  for  Au- 
gust, and  "Robert  E.  Lee,"  on  the  first  page  of  the  same  is 
sue.  What  majestic  lines,  "O  great  Confederate  mothers"  and 
following!  And  the  sonnet  inspired  by  the  memorial  window 
in  St.  Paul's,  Richmond,  is  exquisitely  beautiful  both  in  senti- 
ment and  setting.  It  is  a  great  work  you  are  doing  to  keep 
alive  the  truth  and  the  beauty  of  the  sacred  treasures  of  the 
South  and,  too,  one  of  these  days  also  for  the  nation,  that  your 
sons  and  daughters  and  your  children's  children  may  know 
the  truth  that  shall  quicken  them  to  noble  endeavor  for  liberty 
and  free  government  in  their  day  and  generation.  Eor  them 
to  realize  that  their  fathers  and  mothers  fought  for  truth  and 
conscience  and  liberty  is  one  of  the  most  beneficent  blessings 
that  the  present  can  bestow  upon  the  coming  generations. 
And  it  will  be  good  for  all  the  nation,  especially  New  Eng- 
land, to  realize  the  great  place  and  work  of  the  Southern 
States  for  the  common  and  national  good. 

Such  articles  as  that  of  Mr.  Gihbons  in  the  November  issue 
and  Dr.  McNeilly's  are  right  to  the  point.  For  years  many 
of  us,  and  there  are  a  great  many  of  us,  believe  me.  have 
been  teaching  the  same  truth  right  here  in  Massachusetts. 
And  the  only  critical  comment  that  I  have  to  make  upon  these 
two  articles,  especially  Mr.  Gibbons's,  is  that  they  incline  to 
show  us  up  at  our  worst,  just  as  the  Northern  fanatics — 
"Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  of  execrable  memory,  in  particular — 
ed  up  the  very  worst  of  things  in  the  ante-bellum  South. 
It  seems  to  me  that  "for  the  truth  of  history"  such  articles 
DUght  to  make  the  qualification  (Dr.  McNeilly  does  in  some 
degree)   that  would  conform  to  the   facts  such  as  New  Eng- 


enders like  mysetf  know  them  to  be.  The  real  fact  is.  there 
was  an  clement  in  New  England  that  was  neither  Puritan 
nor  hostile  to  the  South.  The  very  denomination  that  I 
serve  is  full  of  people  who  hold  precisely  the  views  1  hold. 
Such  people  did  and  are  doing  their  level  best  to  rid  the  lives 
and  hearts  of  the  present  generation  and  the  one  immediately 
preceding  it  of  the  fanaticism  and  overausterity  and  hypocrisy 
inherited  from  Puritanism. 

While  it  is  true  that  many  of  the  preachers  of  the  Uni- 
tarian Churches  of  New  England  were  rank  antislavery  men, 
it  is  also  true  that  the  great  majority  of  the  laity  of  those 
Churches  were  in  deep  sympathy  with  the  South  and  the  prin- 
ciples for  which  the  South  contended.  And  the  evidence  of 
this  statement  is  that  nearly  all  abolitionist  preachers  in  the 
ante-bellum  New  England  Churches  lost  their  pulpits.  Theo- 
dore Parker,  the  hottest  one  of  them  all.  was  minister  of  an 
ndent  Church  which  luld  its  services  in  Music  Hall  in 
Boston;  but.  with  a  single  exception,  not  a  single  Unitarian 
pulpit  of  tlie  region  was  open  to  him.  The  Unitarian  people 
then,  as  now,  arc  entirely  loo  open  minded  to  tolerate  fanati- 
cism, and  tiny  were  too  well  posted  in  the  national  and 
colonial  history  not  to  know  how  entirely  just  was  the  posi- 
tion of  the  South,  But  then,  as  now,  the  radicals  were  the 
noisiest  and  most  intolerant;  consequently  the  sober-minded 
and  fair- minded  persons  here  in  Massachusetts  got  no  hearing 
whatever.  They  were  invited  to  coats  of  tar  and  feathers: 
thej  were  dubbed  "copperheads";  thej  were  maligned  and 
maltreated  in  many  ways;  but  very  many  of  them  were  entirely 
opposed  to  the  invasion  of  the  South  for  any  cause  whatever. 
And  since  the  war  many  of  them  have  taken  to  themselves 
husbands  and  wives  from  the  South — a  happy  fact  in  which 
their  children  glory. 

Such  descendants  cherish  their  Southern  blood  as  much  as 
they  do  that  of  Old  England  that  came  through  the  settlers 
in  Plymouth  and  Salem -and  Boston.  We  deplore  the  witch- 
burning  and  Quaker-baiting  and  the  anti-Southern  intolerance 
quite  as  much  as  you  good  people  of  the  South  rightly  con- 
demn such  iniquities.  Such  attitudes  show  the  good  side  of 
New  England  and  M  tssachusetts,  and  there  arc  many  of  us 
who  are  trying  to  do  all  in  our  power  to  show  the  truth,  not 
only  to  the  young  amidst  us,  but  to  manifest  it  to  our  breth- 
ren of  the  South,  that  they  may  understand  our  feelings  and 
sympathies.  So  please  try  to  let  your  young  men  and  young 
women  who  arc  the  glory  of  the  South,  that  long  since  has 
risen  from  the  ashes  with  which  our  fathers  strewed  your 
devastated  land,  know  how  some  of  us  feel  and  think  and.  i  i. 
reach  out  the  hand  of  love  and  fellowship  toward.  For  are 
not  our  Faith  and  loyalty  to  liberty  and  representative  govern- 
ment tin-  same? 

There  is  all  too  feeble  a  grasp  upon  these  principles  in  our 
time;  therefore  all  of  us  everywhere  need  to  stand  solidly  for 
these  great  verities.  And  it  must  never  he  forgotten  that 
sonic  of  our  fathers  invaded  your  land  because  forced  by  the 
drafts  to  do  so.  A  few  of  our  si,vs  nevei  invaded  your  soil. 
my  own  honored  father,  for  example.  You  can't  imagine  the 
joy  in  my  heart,  as  from  time  to  time  I  stroll  over  your  fer- 
tile fields,  to  know  that  my  father's  feet  never  trampled  your 
grain  nor  any  bullet  from  his  musket  ever  pierced  the  heart 
of  a  Southern  man. 

Yes,  let  "the  truth  of  history"  he  established.  And  the 
\\  and  its  workers  and  contributors  arc  performing  a 
ed  labor  to  that  end. 


8 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


LONGSTREET  ACCORDING  TO  LEE  AND  JOHNSTON. 

BY    P.   J.    RAST,   ROSEBUD,  TEX. 

As  unfriendly  critics  have  used  the  pages  of  the  Veteran 
to  express  their  unfavorable  opinion  of  General  Longstreet's 
conduct  as  a  soldier,  it  seems  appropriate  that  the  same 
medium  should  publish  General  Lee's  opinion  on  his  merit. 
The  Record  declares  its  opinion  in  no  uncertain  terms.  "Ac- 
tions speak  louder  than  words"  and  are  less  liable  to  misin- 
terpretation. 

When  Lee  took  command  of  the  army,  his  divisions  and 
brigades  were  commanded  by  old  army  officers  and  politicians. 
Some  of  these  were  more  ornamental  in  peace  than  useful  in 
war.  As  soon  as  they  were  tested  and  found  inefficient  or 
were  blockading  the  promotion  of  better  men,  they  were  either 
transferred  or  relegated,  according  to  their  merits,  and  men 
of  more  energy  and  of  a  higher  order  of  military  talent  were 
promoted.  Lee  had  the  confidence  and  support  of  the  War 
Department,  and  his  power,  so  far  as  his  army  was  concerned, 
was  autocratic.  His  removals,  as  well  as  his  promotions,  evi- 
dence his  good  judgment. 

During  the  battles  around  Richmond  in  1862  three  major 
generals  were  of  superior  rank,  but  of  inferior  ability,  to  Long- 
street  and  were  a  handicap  to  his  usefulness.  They  were 
transferred,  and  Longstreet  became  second  in  rank.  In  the 
smoke  of  these  battles  Lee  discovered  two  other  soldiers. 
Hood  and  Pickett.  Whiteing  was  transferred  and  Hood  pro- 
moted ;  Pickett  found  a  division  ready  for  him  as  soon  as  he 
had  recovered  from  his  wounds.  In  the  campaign  against 
Pope  the  hazardous  duties  assigned  to  Jackson  would  hardly 
have  been  ordered  if  Lee  had  not  had  implicit  confidence  in 
Longstreet's  prompt  support.  The  forced  march,  the  fight 
through  Thoroughfare  Gap,  and  the  arrival  on  the  field  ready 
to  strike  when  Pope  believed  him  still  to  be  far  away  show 
that  Lee's  confidence  was  not  misplaced.  At  Sharpsburg  Lee 
spoke  of  him  as  "my  old  war  horse." 

Longstreet's  enemies  claim  that  at  Gettysburg  he  was 
"sulky,"  "inefficient,"  and  even  "disloyal."  Some  contend  that 
his  dereliction  was  on  the  second  day;  others,  more  intelli- 
gent but  equally  as  unjust,  place  his  fault  on  the  third  day. 
contending  that  he  should  have  made  the  attack  with  Mc- 
Laws's  and  Hood's  Division,  together  with  the  other  three 
divisions.  Lee  was  so  well  pleased  with  Longstreet's  efforts 
on  the  second  day  that  he  added  two  of  A.  P.  Hill's  divisions 
to  his  command,  thereby  placing  more  than  half  of  the  in- 
fantry of  the  army  under  his  control.  This  act  expresses 
Lee's  opinion.  McLaws's  and  Hood's  Divisions  were  not  used, 
for  the  good  reason  that  conditions  were  not  developed  under 
which  they  could  be  used.  Their  ranks  had  been  thinned  the 
day  before,  and  they  had  reached  their  limit.  The  enemy's 
line  had  been  reenforced,  and  troops  were  available  for  further 
reenforcement.  Had  it  been  possible  for  them  to  have  broken 
the  enemy's  line,  the  6th  Corps  was  in  position  to  strike  their 
flank  and  rear,  telescope  the  line,  and  rout  the  army.  To 
have  advanced  these  divisions  under  the  existing  circumstances 
would  have,  been  an  error  similar  to  that  committed  by  Na- 
poleon at  Waterloo  and  probably  would  have  had  the  same 
result. 

When  Longstreet  was  wounded  at  the  Wilderness,  the  army 
felt  that  it  was  a  calamity,  and  all  were  grief-stricken  whose 
loyalty  was  not  submerged  in  personal  malice.  When  he  re- 
turned to  the  army,  although  physically  handicapped,  he  was 
assigned  to  duty  as  commander  north  and  for  several  miles 
south   of  the  James   River,   superseding  Ewell,   a  man   of  su- 


perior ability.  This  was  regarded  as  the  point  of  greatest 
danger  until  Grant  thoroughly  tested  this  route  and  decided 
that  the  longest  way  around  was  the  smoothest  road  to  Rich- 
mond. After  Pickett's  defeat  at  Five  Forks,  the  greatest  dan- 
ger shifted  to  Petersburg,  and  Longstreet  was  called  to  that 
point.  A.  P.  Hill  was  alive  when  this  order  was  given,  and 
Gordon  was  there,  both  men  of  exceptional  ability;  but  the 
greatest  danger  calls  for  the  greatest  soldier,  therefore  Long- 
street  was  called. 

When  the  army  was  surrounded  and  other  generals  advised 
surrender,  Lee  refused  to  consider  it  until  he  had  consulted 
Longstreet.  From  the  beginning  to  the  end  the  Record  at- 
tests Lee's  high  estimate  of  Longstreet  as  a  soldier.  Their 
correspondence  proves  their  mutual  friendship. 

It  is  not  believable  that  Lee  ever  spoke  disparagingly  of 
Longstreet.  These  reports  were  started  to  discredit  Long- 
street,  but  are  defamatory  of  Lee,  who  showed  his  faith  by 
works  and  would  not  contradict  himself  in  words.  Further- 
more, he  was  too  honorable  to  disparage  even  an  enemy  in 
his  absence.  It  is  possible  than  an  impatient  word  escaped 
his  lips  when  suffering  an  agony  of  suspense.  For  instance. 
at  the  Wilderness,  when  his  right  wing  was  crushed  and  the 
army  was  in  great  peril,  he  may  have  thought  Longstreet 
slow,  because  in  mental  distress  minutes  seem  hours.  Lan- 
guage used  under  such  circumstances  expresses  only  mental 
torture  and  cannot  be  honestly  quoted. 

It  has  been  declared  that  Lee  was  so  kind-hearted  that  he 
condoned  dereliction  rather  than  wound  an  officer's  feelings. 
The  Record  shows  that  he  could  and  would  do  anything 
that'  would  promote  the  efficiency  of  his  army.  It  is  reported, 
and  it  is  believable,  that  he  promoted  an  officer  who  had 
criticized  him  severely,  saying:  "I  am  not  influenced  by  his 
opinion  of  me,  but  by  mine  of  him."  He  eliminated  unskill- 
ful officers;  but  as  they  were  men  of  merit,  only  wanting  in 
military  talent,  they  were  not  humiliated,  but  transferred  to 
other  duties  where  they  would  be  harmless  and  possibly  use- 
ful. Some  of  these  were  competent  commanders,  but  the 
efficiency  of  the  army  was  promoted  by  their  absence.  Ma- 
gruder  was  of  superior  rank  and  was  a  handicap  to  both 
Longstreet  and  Jackson ;  Whiteing's  transfer  opened  the  way 
for  Hood's  promotion.  D.  H.  Hill  was  on  detached  duty 
when  Chancellorsville  was  fought ;  Rodes  demonstrated  that 
Hill's  return  was  not  necessary.  These  three  were  men  of 
splendid  courage  and  commanders  of  ability,  but  under  the 
circumstances  they  were  more  useful  on  other  fields. 

General  Johnston  was  a  spectator  at  the  battle  of  Williams- 
burg, because  "Longstreet's  skillful  management  gave  no  ex- 
cuse for  interference."  He  assigned  Longstreet  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  right  wing  of  the  army  at  Seven  Pines,  where 
the  heaviest  fighting  was  done  and  the  only  advantage  gained. 

The  two  greatest  generals  of  the  war  and  most  competent 
judges,  both  intimately  associated  with  him,  held  Longstreet 
in  the  highest  esteem  and  regarded  him  a  master  of  the  art 
of  war.  It  is  hardly  possible  that  any  intelligent  man  will  con- 
tend that  General  Lee  was  infallible,  but  it  may  be  confidently 
affirmed  that  he  was  incapable  of  falsehood  or  even  the 
evasion  of  truth.  Being  too  honorable  to  remain  silent  and 
let  the  censure  fall  upon  innocent  heads,  he  made  the  painful 
Inn  honest  confession :  "It  is  all  my  fault." 

Let  him  whose  brow  and  breast  were  calm 

While  yet  the  battle  lay  with  God 

Look  down  upon  the  crimson  sod 
And  gravely  wear  his  mournful  palm. 

— Henry  Titnrod. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


A  REVERSAL  OF  ACCEPTED  HISTORY. 

BY  DR.   L.    A.   WAILES,   NEW   ORLEANS,  LA. 

There  is  current  in  West  India  and  Central  American  ports 
a  story,  a  quasi  reversal  of  accepted  history,  in  which  Admiral 
Semmes  poses,  not  as  the  hero  rescued  from  the  sinking  wreck 
of  the  famous  Alabama  through  the  intervention  of  a  friendly 
yacht,  but  as  the  avenging  corsair  by  fire  and  dynamite  of 
her  conqueror,  the  Kearsarge.  This  story  it  was  the  singular 
fortune  of  the  writer  to  verify  from  the  lips  of  living  actors 
in  this,  one  of  the  many  sea  tragedies  of  record  in  the  archives 
of  the  United  States  navy. 

Some  years  after  the  loss  of  the  Kearsarge  I  was  a  pas- 
senger on  a  small  fruit  steamer  out  of  New  Orleans  bound 
for  a  Central  American  port,  and  at  a  point  of  our  voyage 
not  more  than  one  hundred  miles  from  the  Roncador  reefs, 
the  scene  of  the  Kearsarge  disaster,  on  a  dark,  cloudy,  star- 
less night  in  a  placid  sea,  between  the  hours  of  I  and  2  a.m.. 
there  was  a  tremendous  concussion,  accompanied  by  a  grinding 
noise  which  sounded  like  the  keel  was  being  torn  off  from 
stem  to  stern,  a  sudden  stopping  of  the  engines,  then  quiet 
except  for  the  running  of  the  sailors  and  crew  to  and  fro 
over  the  decks.  The  ship  had  come  to  a  rest,  bow  elevated 
some  thirty  or  forty  degrees,  perhaps,  and  listed  to  the  Star- 
board to  such  an  extent  as  to  render  it  impossible  to  lie  in 
a  bunk.  From  the  deck  in  the  darkness  nothing  was  visible 
but  the  white  surface  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  on  even- 
side,  showing  clearly  that  we  were  high  on  a  coral  bank.  As 
far  as  could  be  discovered,  we  had  sustained  no  damage  from 
the  concussion,  no  dangerous  leak  or  damage  to  the  machini  1 1 
Daylight  disclosed  our  position.  About  a  mile,  or  probably 
less,  in  both  directions,  port  and  starboard,  and  forming  with 
the  vessel  nearly  an  isosceles  triangle,  were  two  small  keys 
(islets')  of  not  more  than  an  acre  or  two  in  extent,  high  and 
heavily  timbered  with  tropical  growth  in  all  directions,  ap- 
parently a  coral  reef.  Soon  after  daylight  we  were  sur- 
rounded by  a  numerous  fleet  of  sloops,  dories,  and  other  craft 
of  the  turtlcrs  from  the  Camans,  small  islands  belonging  to 
the  English  government  in  the  vicinity  of  Jamaica.  These 
marine  nomads  do  an  extensive  business  fishing,  gathering 
sponges,  a  lucrative  article  of  commerce,  turtles,  particularly 
the  "Chelonia  midas"  (hawksbill),  which  yields  the  tortoise 
shell  of  commerce,  always  bearing  a  lucrative  value;  inciden- 
tally, as  a  side  enterprise,  they  are  wreckers,  always  on  the 
alert  for  any  unfortune  vessel  in  trouble,  offering  their  serv- 
ices for  relief,  and  if  not  accepted  they  lie  around  in  "watchful 
waiting"  for  whatever  extremity  may  befall  and  often  reap 
a  rich  harvest  from  such  disasters,  never  overscrupulous  in 
drawing  the  line  between  salvage  and  piracy.  Like  the  old 
Norsemen,  they  are  said  to  teach  their  offspring  this  final  pe- 
tition in  their  evening  prayer:  "God  bless  mamma.  God  bless 
papa;  God  send  a  ship  on  the  rocks  before  morning."  In  such 
a  situation  as  ours  the  Kearsarge,  after  all  efforts  at  relief 
had  failed,  had  been  temporarily  abandoned  pending  the  ar- 
rival of  more  efficient  help  and  immediately  fell  a  prey  to  the 
over-alert  and  patiently  waiting  wreckers. 

The  first  step  of  our  captain,  after  realizing  his  helpless- 
ness,  was  to  dispatch  one  of  the  visiting  dories  to  Bluefields 
for  relief,  one  or  more  vessels  being  known  to  be  in  port  at 
the  time.  Though  the  weather  continued  tine  and  calm,  still 
the  listed  position  of  the  ship  rendered  our  position  very  un- 
comfortable; and  the  only  other  passenger  besides  myself 
suggested  to  the  captain  that  he  put  us  ashore  on  the  nearest 
I* 


island  pending  the  arrival  of  relief.  He  very  readily  acceded 
to  our  request,  glad,  no  doubt,  to  be  relieved  of  our  care. 
Immediately  a  yawl  was  abundantly  equipped  with  all  neces- 
saries for  wants  and  comfort — a  large  tarpaulin  for  a  tent,  a 
boiled  ham,  crackers  and  sea  biscuits,  canned  goods,  coffee, 
a  coffeepot  and  strainer  to  make  it  in,  fresh  water,  beer  ga- 
lore, and  blankets  and  pillows;  in  short,  if  we  had  been  plan- 
ning a  picnic  outing  for  a  week  in  advance,  we  could  not 
have  been  better  fitted  out.  With  a  negro  boy  I  had  with  me, 
we  were  put  on  terra  firwa.  We  found  a  palm-thatched  shack, 
erected  by  some  former  fishermen,  which  afforded  all  the  pro- 
tection needed  in  that  balmy  tropical  clime ;  so  we  spread  our 
tarpaulin  on  the  ground  for  a  carpet  and  were  soon  as  com- 
fortable as  "bugs  in  a  rug,"  free  from  every  care  and  ready 
to  enjoy  a  veritable  Robinson  Crusoe  life,  not  only  as  "mon- 
arch of  all  we  surveyed,"  but  with  an  intelligent  and  accom- 
plished servant  and  cook,  a  substitute  "Friday,"  almost  regal 
in  our  location  and  appurtenances. 

Early  next  morning  we  were  visited  by  several  of  the  fishing 
roffering  to  take  us  to  the  main  coast,  some  forty  miles 
away,  according  to  their  estimate,  "being's  we  were  in  dis- 
tress," for  the  small  consideration  of  $100.  We  thanked  them 
for  their  kind  and  liberal  offer;  but  as  wc  were  comfortable 
and  well  provided  for — in  fact,  rather  enjoyed  the  situation — 
we  would  bide  our  time  and  await  the  arrival  of  a  steamer, 
only  a  question  of  a  short  time.  Having  thus  formed  the 
acquaintance  and  affiliated,  as  it  were,  with  the  nomads,  we 
had  daily  visits  from  them,  and  by  the  free  circulation  of  the 
stein  (tin  cup")  soon  stimulated  their  garrulity  and  were  highly 
entertained  by  them.  I  was  wearing  on  the  lapel  of  my  coat 
C.  V.  button,  and,  attracted  by  it.  one  of  them  asked  if 
it  was  a  Masonic  badge.  In  reply  I  asked  him  if  he  did  not 
know  that  there  had  been  a  great  war  between  the  North  and 
the  South  in  our  country,  then  explained  that  it  was  the  badge 
of  the  Southern  army.  I  also  asked  if  they  had  ever  heard 
of  the  Alabama  and  of  Admiral  Semmes.  "Ad  Sims!"  they 
ill  exclaimed  in  concert.  "Why,  we  all  knows  Ad!"  Then 
followed  in  reply  to  our  questions  the  following  story,  al- 
ready premised: 

During  one  of  the  cruises  of  the  Alabama  in  the  Caribbean 
for  repairs,  water,  or  other  reasons,  the  vessel  put  into  port 
at  the  Camans,  small  islands  owned  by  England,  located  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Jamaica.  The  wife  of  one  of  the  la- 
borers employed  on  the  ship  had  presented  her  lord  with  an 
heir,  and  he  was  duly  christened  "Admiral  Semmes"  in  honor 
of  his  great  commander.  "Ad  Sims,"  as  he  was  called,  had  ar- 
rived at  man's  estate  in  the  intervening  years  after  the  collapse 
of  the  Confederacy  and  had,  like  his  great  namesake,  become 
himself  a  commander  in  a  small  way.  The  wrecked  Kear- 
sarge, having  apparently  been  abandoned  by  her  crew.  "Ad 
Sims"  assembled  his  wrecking  piratical  fleet,  took  quiet,  un- 
opposed possession  of  the  prey,  and,  having  despoiled  her  of 
all  available  valuables,  doubtless  a  rich  harvest,  to  finish  the 
job  dynamited  and  burned  the  wreck  to  secure  the  copper, 
brass,  and  other  fixtures,  at  that  time  a  veritable  bonanza  in 
itself.  Inquiring  further  as  to  the  identity,  habitat,  etc.,  of 
"Ad  Sims."  we  were  informed  that  the  "government  got  after 
him  so  hot"  that  he  had  to  "skip  out"  from  that  Caman  and 
take  1    fuge  on  a  small  and  less  accessible  key. 

The  naval  archives  bear  record  of  the  wreck  and  destruc- 
tion of  the  Kearsarge.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how 
far  it  accords  with  this  well-known  and  oft-repeated  story. 


IO 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE  SWORD  COMBAT  BETWEEN  COL.  JOHN  GOFF 

BALLENT1NE  AND  MAI.  CARL  SCHAEFER 

DE  BERNSTEIN. 

BY   JUDGE   L.    B.    m'fARLAND,    MEMPHIS,   TENN. 

"0  for  a  muse  of  fire  that  would  ascend 
The  brightest  heaven  of  invention, 
A  kingdom  for  a  stage,  princes  to  act, 
And  monarchs  to  behold  the  swelling  scene!" 

Thus  nearly  four  hundred  years  ago  wrote  the  Bard  of 
Avon,  prologue  to  a  play  reciting  the  deeds  of  Henry  V.,  erst- 
while Prince  of  Wales,  whose  combat  with  Hotspur,  Henry 
Percy,  was  immortalized  by  the  poet's  pen.  This  combat  for 
all  these  years  since  this  play  was  written  has  had  the  world 
for  a  stage,  princes  of  play  to  act,  and  monarchs  to  behold 
the  swelling  scene. 

The  Bard  of  Scotland  more  than  a  century  ago  wrote  "The 
Lady  of  the  Lake,"  describing  a  sword  combat  between  James 
Fitz  James,  King  of  Scotland,  and  Roderick  Dhu,  a  rebel 
Highland  chieftain.  This  romantic  story,  told  in  rhythmic 
verse,  has  charmed  the  reading  world  for  all  these  years  since 
its  writing.  The  scene  of  this  combat  was  at  Coilantogle 
Ford,  on  the  banks  of  a  stream  in  the  highlands  of  Scotland. 

A  hundred  years  or  more  since  the  writing  of  this  delightful 
story  an  actual  combat  was  staged  in  a  new  continent  as  one 
of  the  acts  and  tragedies  of  a  stupendous  war  which  was  an 
almost  identical  reproduction  of  Coilantogle  Ford.  It  was 
between  two  officers,  Confederate  and  Federal,  fit  representa- 
tives of  the  South  and  North,  and  it  was  by  a  small  stream 
in  Tennessee.  The  Confederate,  like  Fitz  James,  was  the  bet- 
ter swordsman.  The  Federal,  "while  less  expert,  though 
stronger  far,  maintained  unequal  war."  In  the  first,  the  High- 
land chief  was  knightly  to  his  foe,  but  overconfident  of  his 
prowess  in  discarding  his  targe.  In  the  second,  the  Southron 
discarded  the  pistol,  with  which  he  could  have  killed  his  foe 
with  ease  and  without  risk,  to  accept  the  other's  challenge  to 
sword  combat.  The  participants  in  this  tragedy  to  be  related 
were  a  brave  Federal  named  Carl  Schaefer  de  Bernstein  and 
J.  G.  Ballentine,  then  a  captain  of  cavalry  under  Claiborne 
and  Jackson,  fit  actors  for  such  a  scene. 

Of  the  Federal,  not  much  could  be  learned  by  the  writer,  to 
his  regret,  as  his  gallantry  on  this  occasion,  to  be  shown,  mer- 
ited full  recital  as  to  him  personally  and  to  his  soldierly  deeds. 

The  Confederate,  Captain  Ballentine,  was  of  Irish  ancestry. 
His  father,  an  Irishman,  fought  with  the  French  under  Bona- 
parte. He  rode  with  Ney  and  the  Old  Guard  at  Waterloo 
in  the  charge  upon  the  British  Guards  between  Hougoumont 
and  La  Haye  Sainte,  so  thrillingly  described  in  "Misera- 
bles."  The  disasters  of  this  battle  drove  Ballentine,  Sr.,  to 
America,  and  he  purchased  an  estate  in  Tennessee  near  Pu- 
laski. Here  his  son,  John  Goff  Ballentine,  was  born  and 
ripened  to  manhood.  He  had  all  the  advantages  of  the  landed 
youth  of  the  South  and  acquired  the  accomplishments  and 
graces  these  advantages  fostered.  He  graduated  from  Wur- 
temberg  Acadamy  in  1841,  from  the  University  of  Nashville 
in  1845,  was  a  member  of  the  Harvard  Law  School  Associa- 
tion, attended  Livingston  Law  School  of  New  York,  and  was 
practicing  his  profession  of  law  at  Memphis  when  the  war 
came.  In  addition  to  these  accomplishments,  all  outdoor 
sports  and  manly  exercises  were  cultivated.  His  father,  expert 
with  a  sword  himself,  taught  him  from  his  youth  up  all  the 
arts  of  fencing  and  made  him  also  an  accomplished  swords- 
man.    At  the  time  of  his  enlistment  he  was  about  five  feet 


nine  inches  in  height,  slender,  but  with  muscle  and  nerve  of 
steel  and  the  activity  of  an  athlete.  He  delighted  in  fine  ap- 
parel, wore  his  dark-brown  hair  long,  and  was  a  handsome 
and  picturesque  figure,  recalling  knights  of  the  Crusades,  sub- 
jects of  troubadour  songs  and  minstrel  lays,  or  suggesting 
cavaliers  of  the  Charles-the-First  age,  and  yet  he  was  no  carpet 
knight, 

"Whose  best  boast  was  to  wear 
A  braid  of  some  fair  lady's  hair," 

but  had  the  strong  virtues  of  virile  manhood  that  commanded 
respect  and  made  him  as  a  soldier  a  colonel  and  in  civil  life 
a  member  of  Congress  for  years.  He  was  a  splendid  horse- 
man, in  battle  always  leading  his  men  with  dash,  courage,  and 
abandon. 

With  this  foreword,  the  writer  gives  now  the  facts  as  to 
this  combat  in  simple  recital,  leaving  for  some  future  "mute 
inglorious  Milton,"  some  Bard  of  Avon,  or  Scottish  poet  to 
give  the  incident  the  proper  setting. 

In  May,  1862,  Colonel  Claiborne,  in  command  of  two  Con- 
federate regiments,  the  6th  and  7th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  deter- 
mined to  attack  a  Federal  cavalry  force,  under  Maj.  Carl 
Schaefer  de  Bernstein  and  Capt.  W.  A.  Hall  and  Henry  Van 
Minden,  then  near  Dresden,  Tenn.  Overtaking  them  on  the 
5th  of  May  at  Lockridge  Mill,  on  the  south  fork  of  the  Obion 
River,  an  attack  was  made  at  once  by  five  companies  of  Clai- 
borne's men  under  Acting  Field  Officer  Captain  Ballentine. 
This  attack  soon  routed  the  enemy,  who  retreated  in  disorder, 
but  individually  fighting  gallantly  when  overtaken;  and  for 
ten  miles  the  pursuit  and  melee  continued,  resulting  in  many 
hand-to-hand  conflicts.  In  his  official  report  of  this  fight 
Colonel  Claiborne  states  as  follows :  "Captain  Ballentine  was 
most  conspicuous  of  all  for  his  gallant  bearing  and  use  of  his 
saber  and  pistol.  He  fired  upon  and  mortally  wounded  Maj. 
Carl  Schaefer  de  Bernstein.  He  engaged  in  a  saber  hand-to- 
hand  combat  with  a  brave  fellow  named  Hoffman,  who  several 
times  pierced  the  Captain's  coat  with  his  saber,  but  was  finally 
forced  to  yield.  Captain  Ballentine  also  received  blows  by  a 
carbine  and  was  seriously  bruised." 

It  will  be  seen  that  Colonel  Claiborne  says  it  was  Schaefer 
de  Bernstein  who  was  mortally  wounded  and  that  it  was  with 
Hoffman  he  engaged  in  sword  combat.  The  other  officers 
likewise  agree  that  it  was  Schaefer  who  was  mortally 
wounded,  and  Colonel  Ballentine  stated  to  the  writer  that  it 
was  with  him  the  sword  combat  took  place.  The  official  re- 
ports were  properly  only  meager  statements  of  the  action, 
and  this  paper  is  written  to  give  the  details  and  present  in 
fuller  light  the  gallantry  and  chivalry  of  Colonel  Ballentine 
on  this  occasion  as  a  fit  meed  to  valor  due.  These  details 
the  writer  had  soon  after  the  war  from  Lieutenant  Somer- 
ville,  of  Ballentine's  command,  a  participant  in  this  fight  and 
in  part  a  witness  to  the  fight  itself,  and  subsequently  from 
Colonel  Ballentine  himself  a  few  years  before  his  death,  told 
reluctantly  and  after  much  persuasion. 

These  details,  as  now  recalled,  are  that  in  the  pursuit  of 
the  Federals,  who  had  been  badly  scattered,  Captain  Ballen- 
tine, somewhat  in  advance  of  his  men,  was  pursuing  a  Federal 
officer  who  was  covering  the  retreat  of  his  men,  and  he 
(Ballentine),  being  better  mounted,  was  gaining  upon  the 
Federal.  This  officer,  Major  Schaefer,  gallantly  covering  the 
retreat  of  his  men,  crossed  the  bridge  spanning  the  south  fork 
of  Obion  River  and,  like  Leonidas  at  Thermopylae,  stopped 
to  defend  its  passage.  Captain  Ballentine,  in  the  lead  of  his 
men,  came  dashing  down  the  road  to  the  bridge  and  without  • 
halting  charged  across,  pistol  in  hand,  to  attack  his  opponent. 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


ii 


As  he  was  crossing  the  bridge  his  opponent  fired  several  times 
at  him,  emptying  his  pistol,  but  without  effect,  while  Ballen- 
tine  reserved  his  fire  for  closer  quarters.  When  within  a  few 
feet  of  his  opponent,  with  his  pistol  within  "six  feet"  (said 
Colonel  Ballentine)  and  about  to  fire,  Major  Schaefer  sud- 
denly lowered  his  pistol,  exclaiming,  "My  pistol  is  empty; 
draw  your  sword,"  drawing  his  own  sword  at  the  same  time. 

This  appealed  to  all  the  chivalric  sentiment  of  Ballentine's 
nature.  Here  was  the  opportunity  his  ardent  spirit  had  longed 
for  come  at  last  to  try  his  arm  and  sword  and  test  his  father's 
teaching.  He  stopped  his  horse  on  his  haunches,  replaced  his 
pistol  in  his  holster,  and  drew  his  saber,  not  a  heavy  one  like 
his  opponent's,  but  much  lighter  and  shorter,  though  of  tried 
temper.  They  met.  Their  swords  flashed  and  crossed.  They 
fought,  each  putting  in  play  all  the  force  and  skill  he  had, 
soon  intensified  by  early  knowledge  of  the  skill  of  opponent 
and  seriousness  of  the  conflict.  Ballentine  soon  discovered 
that  his  opponent  was  the  stouter  of  the  two  and  his  saber 
longer  and  heavier;  but  Ballentine  was  the  better  mounted  of 
the  two,  and  it  was  his  own  skill  and  coolness  and  horseman- 
ship, with  the  mettle  and  activity  of  his  thoroughbred,  that 
must  overcome  the  odds  against  him.  They  were  now  hand 
to  hand,  sword  to  sword,  parrying  and  striking,  and  then  as 
the  impetus  of  their  charges  passed  each  the  other  both  would 
wheel  and  charge  again  and  thrust  and  guard.  Many  attacks 
like  these  were  renewed  without  wound  until  the  brave  Fed- 
eral and  good  swordsman  brought  to  play  his  advantage  of 
weight  of  self  and  blade,  and  in  the  next  charge,  in  the  mo- 
ment of  contact,  he  with  both  hands  delivered  a  descending 


blow  with  his  heavy  blade.  This  was  met  by  proper  guard, 
and  saber  met  saber ;  but  weight  and  strength  broke  through, 
and  the  blade  descending  upon  the  Captain's  head  cut  a  deep 
gash,  from  which  the  blood  ran  down  his  face  and  in  his 
eyes. 

Even  this  did  not  daunt  his  courage  or  confidence.  The 
impetus  of  this  charge  carried  them  apart  again,  and  in  the 
interval  of  wheel  and  charge  the  Southron  brought  to  play 
the  speed  and  strength  of  his  horse  and  with  word  and  spur 
drove  his  horse  against  the  opposite  steed,  literally  riding  botli 
down,  and  as  the  rider  reeled  the  Southron  pierced  him 
through.  He  fell  to  the  ground  insensible  and  mortally 
wounded,  and  none  too  soon,  for  almost  at  the  same  instant 
exertion  and  wound  had  done  their  work  on  the  Southron 
ami  with  him  "reeled  soul  and  sense,  reeled  brain  and  eye," 
and  he  too  fell  from  his  horse  insensible. 

Fortunately,  some  of  Ballentine's  men  came  up  at  this  in- 
stant and  ministered  as  they  could  to  the  combatants,  and 
upon  returning  consciousness  of  both  they  were  placed  in  a 
country  cart  together  and  taken  to  the  nearest  town,  Dresden, 
and  given  rooms  and  attention  in  the  same  house.  Captain 
Ballentine  soon  recovered  and  resumed  his  command.  The 
brave  Schaefer  died  that  night,  but  before  he  died  he  re- 
quested that  his  victor,  of  whom  he  spoke  with  praise  of  both 
his  gallantry  and  his  generosity,  should  have  his  horse,  pistol, 
and  sword  as  lawful  spoil  of  war. 

It  was  said  by  Burke  that  the  age  of  chivalry  is  no  more. 
Had  he  lived  and  been  familiar  with  the  thousands  of  inci- 
dents of  individual  heroism  that  characterized  our  four  years' 
conflict,  had  he  witnessed  the  scene  just  described  and  seen 
Captain  Ballentine,  challenged  as  he  was,  with  his  opponent 
enemy  absolutely  at  his  mercy,  relinquish  his  own  advantage, 
give  his  enemy  his  life,  and  fight  him  upon  equal  terms, 
Burke  would  have  said  :  "The  age  of  chivalry  has  come  again, 
and  knighthood  is  in  flown 

It  is  proper  to  add  that  the  saber  and  pistol  given  to  Bal- 
lentine in  this  combat  came  near  proving  fatal  to  the  victor, 
for  years  after  a  fire  destroyed  the  Ballentine  home.  The 
Colonel  ran  to  the  upper  room,  then  in  flames,  where  these 
were  stored,  but,  being  blinded  and  nearly  overcome,  had  to 
be  dragged  from  his  peril,  and  the  pistol  and  sword  were 
destroyed. 


COL.   JOHN   GOFF  BALLENTINE. 


BARS  AND  STRIPES. 

BY    HELEN    ELOISE   BOOR   TINGLEY. 

Marching  down  the  dusty  road  with  even  tread  and  steady. 
Eyes  alert  for  hostile  move,  with  gun  and  saber  ready, 
Pickett's  men,  the  boys  in  gray,  heroic  hearts  united, 
Pressing  forward  in  the  war,  lest  country's  hope  be  blighted, 
Flaunted  high  the  Stars  and  Bars,  General  Pickett  leading. 
When  suddenly  before  their  eyes,  without  their  banner  heeding, 
The  Stars  and  Stripes  waved  aloft  from  a  window  just  hard 
_  by: 
'Twas  a   maid   with   nut-brown   hair  and  black  and  gleaming 

eye 
Daring  Pickett's  men  to  fire,  daring  their  chivalry. 

Growls  of  angry  hatred  arose,  but  Pickett,  stern  and  mute, 
Turned  his  charger  "right  about''  and  gave  her  a  salute. 
Among  his  men  none  dared  to  do  save  as  their  gallant  leader; 
Comp'ny  after  comp'ny  gave  a  grand  salute  to  greet  her. 
Moved  by  Southern  gallantry,  she  cried  with  heart  e'er  true : 
"I  wish  I  had  a  Rebel  flag  so  I  might  wave  that  too." 


12 


C^OQfederat^  l/eteraij. 


ALABAMA  CORPS  OF  CADETS,  1860-65. 


BY   SAMUEL  WILL  JOHN,  CADET  CAPTAIN   COMPANY  B,  ALABAMA 
CORPS   CADET,    1864-65. 

The  low  stage  of  discipline  among  the  students  of  the  uni- 
versity led  Dr.  Landon  C.  Garland,  the  president  of  the  uni- 
versity, strongly  to  advise  the  trustees  to  establish  a  military 
department.  Following  this  advice  and  Dr.  Garland's  able, 
active  lead,  the  legislature  was  induced  to  pass  an  act,  ap- 
proved February  23,  i860,  which  required  the  trustees  to  es- 
tablish a  military  department  in  the  university.  To  provide 
the  means  with  which  to  buy  the  necessary  equipment,  the 
same  act  raised  the  amount  of  the  university  fund  from 
$250,000  to  $300,000,  which  increased  the  annual  income  from 
its  endowment  fund  $3,000.  This  act  required  the  interest  at 
six  per  cent  on  this  $50,000  to  be  computed  from  February 
21,  1848,  to  February  21,  i860,  and  this  sum  ($36,000)  was 
also  appropriated  and  paid  to  the  university.  With  this 
money  Dr.  Garland  bought  the  necessary  furniture  and  equip- 
ment and  selected  the  military  officers  required,  and  on  Sep- 
tember 1,  i860,  the  students  were  placed  in  a  camp  of  in- 
struction, with  Col.  Caleb  Huse  as  commandant,  Maj.  James 
T.  Murfee  as  assistant  commandant,  and  Capts.  Charles  L. 
Lumsden  and  James  H.  Morrison  as  instructors  in  military 
tactics. 

Colonel  Huse  was  a  first  lieutenant  of  artillery  in  the 
United  States  army,  had  been  educated  at  the  West  Point 
Military  Academy,  and  was  recommended  by  Colonel  Dela- 
field,  then  superintendent  of  the  academy.  A  furlough  till 
May,  1861,  was  granted  to  Colonel  Huse  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment that  he  might  accept  the  appointment  as  commandant. 
The  other  officers  were  graduates  of  the  Virginia  Military 
Institute  and  came  very  highly  recommended. 

It  was  soon  demonstrated  that  the  small  income  of  the  uni- 
versity would  not  be  sufficient  to  maintain  the  military  de- 
partment, and  it  was  determined  to  ask  the  legislature  to  in- 
crease the  rate  of  interest  to  be  paid  the  university  on  its 
fund.  In  order  to  show  the  legislature  what  military  train- 
ing was  then  being  given  at  the  university,  the  corps  of 
cadets,  a  battalion  of  three  companies,  was  taken  by  steam- 
boat down  the  Tombigb?e  River  to  Mobile,  thence  by  another 
steamboat  up  the  Alabama  River  to  Montgomery.  The  corps 
of  cadets  was  then  reviewed  by  the  Governor  in  the  presence 
of  the  two  houses  of  the  legislature,  and  so  favorably  were 
the  Governor  and  legislators  impressed  that  on  the  next  day, 
under  "suspension  of  the  rules,"  an  act  was  passed  by  both 
houses  raising  the  rate  of  interest  from  six  to  eight  per  cent 
per  annum.  The  corps  of  cadets  then  returned  to  the  uni- 
versity by  the  same  route. 

During  this  entire  trip  of  about  ten  days  not  a  single  in- 
fraction of  discipline  was  reported ;  and  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  on  every  steamboat  there  was  an  open  bar,  it  is  a 
remarkable  testimonial  to  the  manly  qualities  of  those  young 
men  who  in  less  than  five  months  had  been  trained  into  re- 
liable soldiers. 

When  it  was  seen  that  war  was  inevitable,  a  number  of  the 
leading  spirits  of  the  corps  made  a  formal  tender  of  their 
services  to  the  Governor.  A  number  of  the  cadets  resigned 
and  joined  companies  that  were  being  formed  in  their  home 
communities,  and  many  did  not  return  at  the  opening  of  the 
next  session. 

In  the  spring  of  1862  some  thirty  regiments  of  infantry  and 
cavalry  and  a  number  of  battalions  and  batteries  were  formed 
in   Alabama   for   the   Confederate   army.     They   were   placed 


in  camps  of  instruction,  and  then  under  orders  of  the  Gov- 
ernor the  cadets  were  detailed  to  drill  and  instruct  the  new  . 
volunteers,  and  many  of  these  instructors  were  elected  com- 
pany officers  and  never  returned  to  the  university;  so  that  on 
going  into  camp  in  September,  1862,  there  were  hardly  enough 
old  cadets  to  fill  the  post  of  cadet  commissioned  and  non- 
commissioned officers  of  two  companies,  and  when  the  corps 
went  into  barracks  to  take  up  their  studies  nearly  all  of  the 
noncommissioned  officers  were  new  cadets. 

There  was  not  a  member  of  the  senior  class  and  but  three 
juniors  that  year,  so  in  July,  1863,  there  were  no  commence- 
ment exercises.  The  corps  was  reviewed  by  the  Governor, 
and  Hon.  A.  B.  Meek,  who  was  a  trustee  at  the  time,  made  a 
speech  on  the  campus,  after  which  the  order,  "Break  ranks!" 
was  given,  and  the  cadets  dispersed,  most  of  them  walking 
away — "homeward  bound." 

On  April  26,  1S64,  Maj.  Gen.  S.  G.  French,  accompanied 
by  Brigadier  Generals  Ector,  Ferguson,  and  another  brigadier, 
reviewed  the  corps  of  cadets  and  were  very  warm  in  their 
praises  of  the  soldierly  bearing  of  the  cadets  and  their  well- 
nigh  perfect  drilling.  One  of  these  brigadiers  said  aloud  that 
he  had  seen  all  of  the  "crack  corps"  of  Europe  and  the  cadet 
corps  at  the  Academy  (West  Point)  drill,  but  had  never  seen 
anything  to  excel  the  wheel  of  the  battalion  in  double  ranks, 
six  companies  front,  at  double-quick,  that  closed  the  exhibi- 
tion drill  of  the  Alabama  cadets  that  afternoon. 

When  the  cadet  section  of  artillery  took  position  to  fire 
the  salute  on  the  appearance  of  Major  General  French,  the 
artillerists  of  French's  Division  gathered  around  in  a  dense 
mass  and  loudly  declared :  "Those  babies  can't  handle  the 
guns."  "They  don't  know  how  to  load."  They  made  many 
other  uncomplimentary  remarks;  but  when  the  salute  was 
fired  with  rapidity  and  precision,  they  cheered  the  "babies" 
to  the  echo. 

At  the  close  of  the  commencement  exercises  in  July,  1864, 
the  corps  was  furloughed  for  fifteen  days,  to  reassemble  at 
Selma,  Ala.  The  Governor  received  dispatches  informing 
him  of  the  coming  toward  Montgomery  of  Rousseau's  Cavalry 
raid,  and  he  hastened  to  Montgomery.  On  arrival  there  he 
requested  all  cadets  in  the  city  or  passing  through  to  assemble, 
which  they  very  promptly  did  and  organized  a  temporary 
company  of  fifty-four  cadets,  which  was  placed  by  the  Gov- 
ernor under  the  command  of  Lieut.  George  E.  Redwood,  C. 
S.  A.  This  company,  together  with  Lockhart's  Battalion, 
afterwards  the  62d  Alabama  Infantry,  and  a  company  of 
conscripts  from  "Camp  Watts"  under  Captain  Ready,  met 
the  enemy,  the  cadets  forming  the  skirmish  line  two  or  three 
miles  east  of  Cheha  on  Beasley's  farm  on  Monday,  July  18, 
1864,  and  after  a  hot  engagement  drove  the  enemy  and  pur- 
sued him  as  far  as  Auburn,  when  the  pursuit  was  stopped, 
and  the  cadets  returned  to  Montgomery.  The  Montgomery 
Advertiser,  in  giving  an  account  of  this  action,  said:  "All  of 
them  bore  themselves  most  gallantly,  fighting  as  if  they  were 
accustomed  to  such  work,  although  it  was  the  first  time  they 
were  ever  under  fire.  The  State  cadets  deserve  all  the  praise 
bestowed  on  them,  doing  credit  to  themselves  and  the  train- 
ing they  have  received.  Still  the  battalion  and  the  conscripts 
did  their  whole  duty,  evincing  much  coolness  and  courage 
under  the  fire  of  the  raiders.  The  list  of  casualties  will  show 
that  the  latter,  as  well  as  the  cadets,  confronted  the  foe  and 
suffered  considerably.  The  loss  of  the  cadets  was  two 
wounded,  that  of  the  battalion  forty-eight  killed  and  wound- 
ed, and  of  the  conscripts  fifteen  wounded  and  seventeen  miss- 
ing.    Captain  Walthall's  company  lost  the  most." 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


13 


The  corps  reassembled  in  Selma  on  the  appointed  day  with 
only  two  or  three  absentees,  who  were  detained  by  sickness, 
but  reported  in  a  day  or  two.  The  corps  was  then  ordered 
to  Blue  Mountain,  the  station  at  the  northern  end  of  the  Ala- 
bama and  Tennessee  Rivers  Railroad,  which  is  about  a  mile 
above  the  city  of  Anniston,  and  after  remaining  there  for  a 
week  or  more  were  ordered  to  the  east  bank  of  the  Coosa 
River,  where  the  railroad  crosses  that  stream.  By  the  time 
the  cadets  had  cleared  out  of  the  woods  a  neat  camp  ground 
they  were  ordered  to  Pollard  and  moved  on  the  railroad  to 
Selma,  thence  by  boat  to  Montgomery,  and  there  the  corps 
was  reviewed  by  the  Governor.  They  boarded  the  cars  that 
afternoon  and  arrived  at  Pollard  next  day.  went  into  camp 
about  a  mile  from  the  station,  and  in  a  few  days  were  ordered 
to  Blakely. 

On  arrival  at  Blakely  the  corps  marched  in  a  heavy  rain  to 
Sibley's  Mills  and  after  a  day  or  two  there  came  back  to 
Saluda  Hills,  a  pine  ridge  where  tradition  says  a  part  of 
Jackson's  army  camped  in  the  Creek  War,  1812-15.  While 
in  camp  there  many  cadets  were  elected  company  officers  in 
the  various  Alabama  commands  in  that  department  Many 
were  stricken  down  with  coast,  or  pernicious,  fever  ami  suf- 
fered greatly,  as  we  had  no  hospital.  Owing  to  the  extra  care 
of  Dr.  John  B.  Read,  our  surgeon,  and  of  the  officers,  no 
cadets  died,  but  many  of  them  were  walking  skeletons  when 
they  were  moved  away. 

General  Liddell  was  in  command  of  the  Confederate  forces 
on  the  eastern  shore  of  Mobile  Bay  and  had  his  headquarters 
in  the  old  courthouse  and  jail.  In  this  old  courthouse  was 
the  only  prisoner's  dock  that  I  ever  saw-.  There,  were  no 
warehouses  in  which  to  store  the  supplies  for  the  army,  and 
General  Liddell  ordered  a  detail  of  one  lieutenant,  one  ser- 
geant, three  corporals,  and  forty-two  men  to  report  to  him 
for  provost  duty.  On  reporting,  the  lieutenant  was  told  that 
the  cavalry  were  in  the  habit  of  helping  themselves  every 
night  to  any  stores  they  chose  and  that  the  General  could 
not  get  the  guard  to  fire  on  them ;  hence  he  had  ordered  a 
detail  of  cadets  and  ordered  them  to  load  and  fire  on  any 
of  the  thieves  attempting;  to  steal.  The  General  made  public 
these  orders,  and  for  several  nights  we  had  no  visitors;  but 
one  morning  as  the  sentinels  were  being  relieved  at  six 
o'clock  some  hundred  or  more  cavalrymen  suddenly  con- 
fronted the  relief  in  the  cut  worn  out  by  the  road  leading 
down  to  the  wharf.  The  ruffians,  with  loud  cries  and  oaths, 
said  :  "You  little  babies,  get  out  of  our  way.  or  we  will  pitch 
you  into  the  river."  This  was  answered  by  the  command, 
"Ready!"  And  the  "click"  of  five  rifles  as  one  was  too  much 
for  the  thieves,  and  they  broke,  falling  over  one  another  in 
their  flight     They  never  returned. 

^  After  about  a  month  at  Blakely  and  Saluda   Mills,  the  rem- 

nant of  the  corps,  under  the  command  of  State  Capt.  Eugene 
A.  Smith,  was  moved  back  to  Pollard  and  in  a  few  days  was 
ordered  to  Montgomery,  where  the  Governor  gave  orders  to 

tthe  quartermaster  general  of  the  State,  Gen.  Duff  Green,  to 
supply  the  cadets  with  everything  they  needed  that  he  could 
furnish.  I  was  then  acting  as  quartermaster  of  the  corps 
and  did  not  wait  for  a  second  invitation  to  "make  out  your 
requisition,''  which  was  filled  promptly,  even  to  quinine,  mor- 
phine, and  other  medicines.  The  corps  was  then  furloughed 
and  reassembled  at  the  university  in  September,  1864. 

In  March,  1865,  they  were  disturbed  by  rumors  of  raids 
coming  from  the  Tennessee  Valley,  and  on  several  nights  the 
corps  was  marched  across  the  river  to  Northport  and  be- 
yond and  guarded  the  road  leading  to  the  bridge.     When  the 


first  report  came  that  Wilson's  raid  was  coming,  the  post 
commandant  asked  that  the  three  pieces  of  field  artillery  be- 
longing to  the  university  be  turned  over  to  some  Confed- 
erate artillerists  who  were  at  home  on  furlough,  and  they  put 
the  guns,  horses,  and  harness  in  a  livery  stable  and  went 
home  to  bed. 

When  Wilson's  Corps  was  about  at  Elyton,  Ala.,  Croxton's 
Brigade  was  detached  with  orders  to  destroy  the  military  col- 
lege at  Tuscaloosa.  This  brigade  marched  down  the  main 
road  toward  Tuscaloosa  till  opposite  Squaw  Shoals,  when 
they  crossed  to  the  west  side  of  the  Warrior  and  came  through 
Northport  to  the  bridge,  which  was  guarded  by  a  few  old 
men  and  boys,  one  or  more  of  whom  were  killed  and  wound- 
ed; the  bridge  was  taken,  and  a  detail  came  into  Tuscaloosa, 
went  direct  to  the  stable,  harnessed  the  horses  to  the  field 
pieces,  and  drove  them  to  Northport,  where  they  were  placed 
"in  battery,"  trained  on  the  bridge  and  its  approach.  They 
also  captured  a  Confederate  officer  who  had  been  married 
that  night  and  took  him  to  General  Croxton,  where  he  found 
an  old  acquaintance  who  obtained  permission  for  the  prisoner 
to  go  under  guard  back  to  his  bride  to  let  her  know  that  he 
was  safe. 

While  this  was  going  on  a  runner  carried  the  news  to  Dr. 
Garland,  who,  about  12:25  A.M.  April  4.  1865.  ran  across  the 
campus  to  the  little  guardhouse,  saying:  "Tell  them  to  beat 
the  'long  roll';  the  Yankees  are  in  town."  The  drum  corps 
(negroes)  slept  in  the  guardroom,  and  in  a  moment  they  were 
heard  "cording  down"  the  drums,  and  then  the  "long  roll" 
aroused  the  corps.  In  less  than  five  minutes  Company  IV 
the  color  company,  under  Cadet  Capt.  Samuel  Will  John,  was 
on  the  color  line,  fronted,  and  reported  to  Colonel  Murfee, 
who  was  there  ready  to  take  command ;  and  as  their  report 
was  made  Company  C,  under  command  of  Cadet  Capt.  Wil- 
liam H.  Ross,  passed  behind  Company  B  and  formed  on  the 
right,  and  Company  A,  under  command  of  Cadet  Capt.  Ade- 
mar  Brady,  passed  on  the  left  and  formed. 

Colonel  Murfee  moved  the  corps  at  double-quick  to  the 
corner  of  the  campus  next  to  Tuscaloosa  and  ordered  State 
Captains  Poyncr,  Murfee,  and  Smith  to  inspect  the  men  and 
arms  of  their  companies.  As  soon  as  this  was  done  State 
Captain  Murfee  was  ordered  to  take  a  platoon  of  Company 
C,  deploy  it  as  skirmishers,  and  move  to  the  city,  the  corps 
following. 

Capt.  John  Massey,  instructor,  accompanied  the  corps,  and 
Prof.  William  J.  Vaughn  "fell  in"  the  rank  of  "file  closers"  of 
Company  B,  as  was  his  custom  when  the  corps  was  on  the 
march."  When  the  corps  arrived  opposite  the  Methodist  col- 
lege, we  saw  the  flashes  of  the  guns  and  heard  the  firing 
between  the  business  part  of  the  city  and  the  bridge  and  were 
moved  at  double-quick  and  in  perfect  order  to  the  middle  of 
the  block  next  east  of  Greensboro  Street  and  halted,  and  then 
we  heard  that  Captain  Murfee  and  Cadets  King  and  Kendrick, 
of  Company  C,  had  been  seriously  wounded  and  the  Yankee 
skirmish  line  had  been  driven  back  to  the  bridge. 

I  was  ordered  to  take  a  platoon  of  Company  B  and  go  to 
the  street  next  west  of  Greensboro  Street  and  then  turn  one 
block  toward  the  bridge  and  deploy  across  the  street  and 
hold  that  position  until  further  orders.  In  a  few  minutes  the 
flashes  and  reports  of  the  guns  of  the  corps  were  seen  and 
heard  as  they  fired  two  or  more  volleys  by  rank,  then  all  was 
silent,  and,  receiving  no  orders,  an  officer  was  sent  to  find  out 
the  situation.  He  came  upon  Prof.  William  J.  Vaughn,  at- 
tending the  wounded,  who  told  him  of  the  withdrawal  of  the 
corps    to    the    university    and    that    he    had    heard    the    com- 


14 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


mandant  send  orders  to  assemble  the  platoon  of  Company  B 
and  come  to  the  university,  which  was  dona  in  perfect  order. 
On  arriving  at  the  campus  the  cadets  were  coming  out  of 
barracks  with  their  knapsacks  packed  and  slung,  and  the  corps 
was  formed  immediately  and  marched  to  Hurricane  Creek 
Eridge,  the  flooring  of  which  was  taken  up  and  made  into  a 
barricade. 

Dr.  Garland  had  ordered  the  negro  waiters  in  the  mess 
hall  to  put  all  the  food  that  had  been  cooked  for  breakfast 
into  trays  and  buckets,  and  it  was  taken  to  ilie  corps  at  the 
bridge;  and  while  we  ate  this  meal  we  heard  the  explosion 
of  the  reserve  ammunition  left  in  the  magazine  and  saw  the 
smoke  of  the  burning  buildings  of  the  university. 

Toward  evening  of  April  4,  1865,  the  floor  of  the  bridge 
was  relaid,  and  the  corps  marched  over  and  took  the  road  to 
Centerville,  as  Dr.  Garland  then  intended  to  move  to  Mont- 
gomery; but  on  nearing  Scottsville  we  heard  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  cotton  factory  there  and  of  the  bridge  at  Center- 
ville and  of  the  fall  of  Selma  on  the  evening  of  April  2,  1863, 
and  the  corps  was  then  headed  for  Marion,  which  we  reached 
in  perfect  order  on  the  evening  of  April  7,  1865.  The  citizens 
of  Marion  extended  to  the  cadets  a  cordial  welcome  and  en- 
tertained them  for  several  days  with  lavish  hospitality.  The 
corps  was  then  furloughed  till  May  12,  to  reassemble  at  such 
place  as  might  be  designated.  When  they  dispersed,  every 
man  found  his  way  to  his  own  home  afoot. 

This  was  the  end  of  the  corps,  for  before  the  time  set  for 
it  to  reassemble  the  fatal  tidings  of  Lee's, '  Johnston's,  and 
Taylor's  surrenders  were  spread  throughout  the  State,  and 
the  ex-cadet  doffed  his  gray  and  went  to  work  as  diligently 
as  he  had  drilled  and  studied. 

List  of  members  of  Alabama  Corps  of  Cadets,  under  Lieut. 
George  E.  Redwood,  P.  A.  C.  S.,  from  July  17,  1864,  to  July 
22,  1864,  as  furnished  by  Chief  Justice  J.  R.  Dowdell,  who 
fought  as  a  private  in  the  battle  of  Chehaw,  July,  1864 : 

Farnham,  acting  first  lieutenant ;  Reid,  acting  second  lieu- 
tenant; Youngblood,  second  lieutenant;  Gunter,  first  sergeant; 
Billings,  second  sergeant ;  Evans,  third  sergeant ;  R.  Craw- 
ford, fourth  sergeant ;  Hubbard,  first  corporal ;  Clark,  second 
corporal ;  Norton,  third  corporal ;  Burch,  fourth  corporal. 

Privates:  Alexander,  Browder,  Blakey,  Brewer,  B.  S.  Bibb, 
M.  Carlisle,  Cox,  Comer,  Dennis,  J.  R.  Dowdell,  Flournoy, 
Garrard,  F.  Gilmer,  W.  B.  Gilmer,  Gordon,  Haynes,  Howe, 
Judkins,  Kendrick,  Knowles,  A.  Lane,  L.  Lane,  Lampley, 
Manning,  Marshall,  McLemore,  McCreary,  McCloud,  Moffett, 
Oliver,  Pennington,  Phelan,  Pinkston,  L.  Reynolds,  T.  Rey- 
nolds, Slaughter,  Sherman,  W.  Scott,  Thames,  Thornton, 
Thompson,  Ware,  Wimberly. 


MISSIONARY  RIDGE. 

BY   JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK,   GA. 

The  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge  was  undoubtedly  the  affair 
of  the  war  in  which  the  Confederate  soldier  appeared  at  the 
greatest  disadvantage.  Although  on  the  defensive,  numbering 
40.000,  Grant,  with  56,000  men,  made  the  veterans  of  Mur- 
freesboro,  Shiloh,  and  Chickamauga  fly  like  whipped  curs 
despite  the  efforts  of  their  gallant  officers  to  hold  their  feet 
to  the  fire.  General  Sherman  says  that  "General  Bragg  was 
not  responsible  for  the  loss  of  this  battle,  but  certainly  some 
one   was   responsible   for   the   disposition   made    for    defense. 


General  Alexander  tells  us  that  part  of  the  army  was  at  the 
foot  of  the  ridge,  and  in  consequence  when  they  were  forced 
to  fall  back,  hotly  pursued  by  the  Yankees,  the  fire  from  the 
top  was  blanketed  for  fear  of  injuring  their  own  men,  and 
the  two  forces,  mixed  together,  arrived  simultaneously  on 
the  crest.  He  also  states  that  the  guns  on  the  ridge  were  so 
placed  that  they  could  not  be  depressed  sufficiently  to  avoid 
shooting  over  the  enemy's  head.  General  Bragg  says :  "No 
satisfactory  excuse  can  be  given  for  the  shameful  conduct  of 
our  troops.  The  position  was  one  that  should  have  been  held 
by  a  line  of  skirmishers  against  any  assaulting  column ;  and 
when  the  enemy  reached  the  crest  of  the  ridge  they  were  in 
such  an  exhausted  condition  that  the  slightest  effort  would 
have  destroyed  them.  But  one  possible  reason  presents  itself 
to  my  mind  in  explanation  of  this  bad  conduct  of  veterans 
who  had  never  failed  before,  and  this  was  because  for  two 
days  they  had  confronted  the  enemy,  marshaling  his  immense 
forces  in  plain  view  and  exhibiting  to  them  such  a  superiority 
in  numbers  that  it  might  have  tended  to  intimidate  them." 

The  entire  army,  however,  was  not  intimidated,  as  the  panic 
never  touched  Hardee's  Corps,  which  came  out  intact.  Gen- 
eral Bragg  had  nothing  but  the  welfare  of  the  South  at  heart, 
but  was  very  unfortunate  in  the  two  battles  in  which  he  com- 
manded:  that  of  Murfreesboro,  on  account  of  lack  of  num- 
bers, and  Chickamauga.  for  not  harvesting  the  fruits  of  his 
glorious  victory.  One  thing  certain  about  the  doughty  General 
is  that  he  was  a  famous  scrapper  with  his  subordinates,  and 
there  is  quite  a  lot  of  space  taken  up  in  the  "Official  Records" 
with  crimination  and  recrimination  between  him  and  some  of 
his  generals.  (By  the  way,  he  struck  a  bad  one  to  pick  on 
when  he  tackled  D.  H.  Hill.) 

It  is  said  of  Bragg  that  in  the  old  United  States  army  he 
quarreled  with  every  one  who  would  accommodate  him  and 
finally,  when  the  source  was  exhausted,  wound  up  with  a 
serious  difficulty  with  himself  in  the  following  manner:  Being 
a  company  commander  and  also  acting  as  quartermaster  at  the 
same  time,  as  quartermaster  he  refused  the  requisition  of  him- 
self as  captain  for  supplies  for  the  company  and  altogether 
with  the  ensuing  correspondence  had  a  most  delightful  time 
on  his  own  hook. 

Although  I  have  not  cleared  up  the  fact  as  to  who  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  loss  of  the  battle,  and  while  I  am  not  trying 
to  take  any  of  the  glory  which  they  undoubtedly  accumulated 
in  this  affair  from  the  Yankee  army,  I  can  partly  kill  a  legend 
that  has  been  sung  for  many  years  as  to  the  Yankee  soldiers 
(enlisted  men)  taking  the  bit  in  their  teeth  and  swarming  the 
ridge  without  orders.  A  portion  of  Grant's  army  at  least 
were  ordered  to  make  the  attack,  as  the  following  quotations 
from  the  "Official  Records"  will  show : 

General  Sheridan  says:  "My  judgment  was  that  it  could  be 

carried,  and  I  gave  orders  accordingly." 
General  Hazen  :  "I  gave  the  word,  'Forward !' " 
General   Wagner:   "I   ordered   the   command   to   storm   the 

works." 
Col.  F.  T.  Sherman  :  "The  order  to  advance  was  received 

with  cheers." 

Col.  P.  C.  Olsen :  "I  again  ordered  the  regiment  to  advance." 
Col.  M.  Gooding:  "The  whole  line  was  ordered  forward." 
Col.  Jacob  Marsh  says:  "An  effort  was  made  to  move  the 

men,  and  it  was  a  very  difficult  thing  to  do." 

This  proves  that  the  movement  was  not  altogether  a  popu- 
lar one,  at  least  so  far  as  the  last  regiment  was  concerned. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


15 


THE  YELLOW  JACKETS  IN  THE  4TH  MISSISSIPPI. 

BY  G.   C.   S.   PATTERSON,   ST.   LOUIS,   MO. 

My  brother,  William  Frederic  Patterson,  sergeant  of  Com- 
pany E,  4th  Mississippi  Regiment,  who  died  January  5,  1916, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-five  years,  was  born  in  Hines  County, 
Miss.  Early  in  1861  he  and  I,  with  about  one  hundred  and 
ten  of  our  neighbors,  organized  a  company  in  Attala  County, 
Miss.,  called  the  Attala  County  Yellow  Jackets.  The  commis- 
sioned officers  were:  J.  B.  Moore,  captain;  John  Henry,  first 
lieutenant ;  Jo  Westbrook,  second  lieutenant ;  Frank  Peeler, 
third  lieutenant.  Our  company,  with  nine  other  companies, 
formed  the  4th  Missisippi  Regiment,  the  Yellow  Jackets  being 
Company  B.  The  regiment  went  to  Trenton,  Tenn.,  then  to 
Union  City,  and  then  to  Fort  Henry,  on  the  Tennessee  River. 
With  the  artillerymen  in  the  fort  there  was  already  one  regi- 
ment, the  10th  Tennessee,  all  Irish,  as  brave  a  set  of  men  as 
ever  shouldered  guns.  We  built  winter  quarters  there  for 
i86t-62,  the  last  that  we  ever  had.  The  Yankees  made  their 
appearance  at  Fort  Henry  on  the  8th  of  February,  1862,  and 
soon  leveled  the  fort  after  having  some  of  their  gunboats 
sunk,  one  of  them  the  Essex.  We  went  from  that  place  to 
Fort  Donelson,  on  the  Cumberland  River,  where  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  16th  of  February,  1862,  we  surrendered  to  Gen. 
U.  S.  Grant  after  one  day's  hard  fighting.  We  were  taken 
on  board  a  steamboat  and  sent  to  St.  Louis.  Mo.,  and  there 
took  cars  for  Camp  Morton,  at  Indianapolis.  We  stayed  there 
until  the  9th  of  September,  1862,  and  were  then  sent  to  Cairo, 
111.,  where  we  boarded  a  steamboat  for  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  then 
to  Jackson,  from  there  to  Lake  ronchatoula,  La.,  and  then  back 
to  Vicksburg. 

About  the  20th  of  December  we  went  up  the  Yazoo  River 
to  Snyder's  Bluff.  Sherman  had  come  down  the  Mississippi 
and  up  the  Yazoo  to  near  Snyder's  Bluff.  But  we  headed 
him  off,  and  he  dropped  back  down  the  river  to  about  oppo- 
site Blake's  farm,  on  Cherokee  Bayou,  some  five  miles  above 
Vicksburg,  landed,  and  marched  out  to  the  farm  and  found  two 
regiments  there,  the  28th  and  2gth  Louisiana.  After  a  fight  the 
Yankees  fell  back  to  their  boats  and  prepared  to  march  into 
Vicksburg  the  next  day.  But,  alas !  they  fell  down  on  it. 
Two  regiments  and  two  companies  of  artillery  from  Snyder's 
Bluff  came  down  on  the  night  of  December  31  and  were  sta- 
tioned in  ditches  that  had  been  dug  to  keep  the  water  from 
the  hills  off  the  farm.  We  kept  concealed  until  they  were  as 
near  as  we  wanted  them,  then  we  opened  fire.  I  do  not  know 
how  many  were  killed,  but  there  were  a  good  many  of  them. 
We  lost  none  killed,  and  only  a  few  were  wounded.  The  Yan- 
kees went  on  board  their  boats  and  left  that  part  of  the  coun- 
try for  some  time,  and  we  were  left  in  peace  until  in  April, 
1863,  when  they  anchored  their  fleet  of  boats  about  two  miles 
off  up  the  river  above  the  bend.  The  river  has  a  very  sharp 
bend,  and  there  is  a  strip  of  land  running  from  below  Vicks- 
burg on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  to  above  the  city  where 
the  river  makes  a  bend.  The  bend  is  about  two  miles  wide. 
The  river  is  about  a  mile  wide  opposite  the  city.  They  began 
to  shell  the  city  with  mortars,  throwing  in  some  very  large 
shells  for  that  time. 

One  dark  night  they  passed  our  batteries  with  some  trans- 
ports and  began  to  bring  their  men  across  the  river.  My  regi- 
ment was  sent  to  Port  Gibson.  We  had  skirmishes  with  the 
Yankees  and  fell  back  across  Big  Bayou  Sarah  and  joined 
Loring's  Brigade  from  Grand  Gulf,  crossing  Big  Black  River 
and  on  up  it  until  we  came  to  the  railroad  bridge  on  the 
road  running  from  Vicksburg  to  Jackson,  Miss.,  at  that  time 
called  the  Vicksburg  and  Brandon  Road.    We  met  the  Yankees 


at  Big  Black  Bayou  and  had  a  fight,  then  fell  back  to  Vicks- 
burg. 

That  was  on  May  17,  1863,  and  on  the  18th  our  orderly  ser- 
geant, Robert  Fife,  and  I  volunteered  to  go  out  on  a  certain 
point  and  watch  for  the  Federals.  We  took  position  at  a  place 
from  which  a  house  had  been  moved,  and  we  used  the  old 
hearth  place  -for  a  kind  of  protection.  Soon  we  saw  some 
Yankees  and  a  man  named  Ridley,  who  ran  a  dairy  close  by, 
coming  up  a  steep  little  hill,  the  captain,  orderly  sergeant,  and 
Ridley  in  front.  Fife  suggested  that  he  would  get  Ridley  if 
I  would  get  one  of  the  others.  The  orderly  was  between  me 
and  the  captain,  and  I  thought  that  if  I  could  shoot  him  in  the 
stomach  the  bullet  would  pass  through  him  and  get  the  cap- 
tain; but  it  struck  him  just  above  the  knee.  Fife  and  I  then 
had  about  one  hundred  yards  to  run  to  get  to  some  timber 
where  the  companies  were  stopping.  As  we  got  near  the 
timber  Fife  was  struck  by  a  Minie  ball  just  above  the  hip.  the 
ball  coming  out  on  the  other  side.  My  brother,  W.  F.  Patter- 
son, met  us  and  helped  me  carry  him  to  a  safe  place,  lie 
lived  only  a  short  while,  but  was  conscious  until  death  came. 
The  fellow  that  I  shot  in  the  knee  was  the  first  Yankee  I  met 
up  with  after  the  surrender. 

The  siege  began  on  the  18th  of  May,  1863,  and  lasted  until 
July  4.  Had  we  been  properly  supplied  with  provisions,  with 
Gen.  Kirby  Smith  in  command,  the  Yankees  could  not  have 
taken  the  place.  They  didn't  take  it,  anyway :  we  gave  it  up. 
They  were  no  nearer  to  us  when  we  marched  outside  of  the 
breastworks  and  stacked  our  arms  than  they  had  been  for  the 
forty-eight  days,  hot  did  the  soldiers  come  in  until  the  second 
day.  We  had  destroyed  all  powder  from  the  magazines,  mak- 
ing camp  fires  on  the  night  of  the  4th. 

We  lay  around  there  until  the  13th  before  General  Baldwin's 
Brigade  was  paroled  with  a  day's  rations  of  pickled  pork  and 
hard-tack  and  ordered  to  report  at  the  parole  camp  at  Me- 
ridian, Miss.  A  good  many  of  us  took  advantage  of  the  move 
and  went  by  home  and  stayed  until  September,  then  reported 
at  parole  camp.  From  there  we  went  to  reenforce  General 
Bragg  at  Chickamauga.  getting  there  the  day  the  fight  was 
over.  We  then  went  back  to  Resaca,  Ga.,  and  went  into  camp 
until  February,  when  we  went  into  camp  at  Mobile,  Ala. 
From  there  we  went  to  Selma,  Ala.,  and  then  to  join  Gen. 
Joseph  E.  Johnston  on  the  Georgia  campaign ;  then,  through 
thick  and  thin,  to  Lovejoy  after  General  Hood  had  taken  com- 
mand; and  on  the  15th  of  September  Hood  commenced  his 
Tennessee  campaign.  We  went  to  Rome,  Ga.,  and  from  there 
made  a  forced  march  to  Resaca,  fifty  miles,  in  one  day  and  a 
part  of  the  night.  We  surprised  the  Yankees  at  supper  and 
got  a  good  feed  and  ran  them  into  a  blockhouse,  where,  after 
some  parleying,  they  surrendered.  From  there  we  went  to 
Altoona,  where  the  4th  Mississippi  Regiment  took  another 
blockhouse.  The  rest  of  the  command  went  up  the  railroad 
above  the  blockhouse,  had  a  fight  and  captured  some  prisoners, 
and  in  the  evening  came  back  the  way  of  the  blockhouse.  We 
went  from  there  to  near  Huntsville.  The  Yankee  gunboats 
shelled  us,  and  we  passed  on  down  the  river  until  we  got  to 
Florence  and  Tuscumbia.  There  we  waited  for  pontoons  to 
be  put  across  the  Tennessee  River;  then  we  hiked  out  for 
Columbia,  Tenn.,  on  Duck  River,  the  first  place  where  we  came 
across  any  Yankees,  and  they  ran  without  showing  any  fight. 
From  there  we  went  to  Spring  Hill,  then  to  Franklin,  that 
awful  field  of  carnage,  where  so  many  brave  men  were  killed. 

Company  B,  of  the  4th  Mississippi,  with  less  than  twenty 
men,  lost  six  or  seven.  If  I  remember  correctly,  the  killed 
were   F.   Needham,   Thad  Jamison,   Matt   Norris,   Bill   Cook, 


i6 


C^opfederat^  Veterai). 


John  Strickland,  and  I  think  John  Thornton  was  also  killed 
by  my  side  as  we  crossed  the  abatis  about  fifty  yards  in  front 
of  the  breastworks;  the  first  five  named  I  am  sure  of.  Lieut. 
Joe  Westbrook  lost  his  leg  leading  Company  D.  After  this 
Capt.  Lee  Paris  was  killed.  I  don't  see  how  many  of  us  ever 
got  to  our  main  line  of  works,  but  we  did  and  drove  them 
out  after  a  while.  We  then  went  to  Nashville  and  lay  around 
two  weeks.  In  that  time  Sayers's  Brigade  went  down  to  Mur- 
freesboro  to  help  General  Forrest  cut  off  some  of  Thomas's  re- 
enforcements.  They  were  gone  three  or  four  days.  The  battle 
of  Nashville  came  off  on  the  15th  and  16th  of  December,  1864, 
and  we  fell  back  to  Corinth,  Miss.,  where  we  went  to  different 
places,  some  to  South  Carolina,  some  to  Fort  Jackson,  Ala., 
some  to  Fort  Fisher,  La.,  then  the  surrender.  I  got  back  to 
Attala  County,  Miss.,  on  the  last  day  of  May,  1865. 


AFTER  THE  BATTLE  OF  PLYMOUTH,  N.  C. 

BY   REV.    E.    ARNOLD   WRIGHT,   BIRMINGHAM,   ALA. 

Immediately  after  the  capture  of  Plymouth,  N.  G,  and  the 
capture  of  the  strongest  fort  on  the  line  of  the  breastworks 
surrounding  the  town  of  Plymouth,  called  "Fort  Wessell"  in 
honor  of  Gen.  William  H.  Wessell,  commandant  of  the  Fed- 
eral armory  in  that  town,  by  the  35th  North  Carolina  Regi- 
ment of  Gen.  Matt  W.  Ransom's  brigade,  Gen.  R.  Frederic 
Hoke's  division,  of  which  I  gave  a  description  in  the  May 
number  of  the  Veteran,  I,  as  lieutenant  of  Company  I,  35th 
Regiment,  was  put  in  command  of  thirty  men  to  guard  the 
prisoners  from  the  fort  and  ordered  to  take  them  to  the 
woods,  about  half  a  mile  outside  of  the  town,  and  put  them 
in  a  "prison  pen,"  where  they  were  to  be  kept  until  all  the 
prisoners  from  Plymouth  could  be  mobilized  to  await  trains 
to  convey  them  to  the  Confederate  prison  at  Salisbury,  N.  C, 
in  the  western  county  of  Rowan. 

'  As  stated  in  my  former  article,  we  had  captured  between 
six  thousand  and  seven  thousand  prisoners  of  all  branches- 
infantry,  artillery,  and  cavalry— in  this  famous  charge.  Ply- 
mouth had  been  in  charge  of  General  Wessell's  army  for 
about  two  years  and  was  strongly  fortified.  I  saw  General 
Wessell  and  his  staff,  all  mounted,  Wessell  on  a  coal-black 
horse,  ride  up  to  General  Hoke  and  staff,  General  Hoke  on 
a  bay  horse,  and  General  Wessell  handed  his  sword  to  Gen- 
eral Hoke.  What  disposition  was  made  of  General  Wessell 
and  staff  I  know  not.  I  presume,  however,  that  they  were 
paroled.  At  all  events,  I  never  heard  any  more  of  General 
Wessell  until  I  was  in  the  trenches  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  during 
the  siege  of  that  city  by  General  Grant,  when  I  heard  that 
General  Wessell  had  command  of  a  division  in  Grant's  army 
at  City  Point,  on  the  James  River,  about  halfway  between 
Petersburg  and  Norfolk,  Va.  In  the  capture  of  Plymouth, 
on  the  Roanoke  River,  County  of  Washington,  we  opened  up 
a  big  part  of  the  richest  agricultural  country  in  Northeastern 
North  Carolina,  a  country  rich  in  corn,  peanuts,  cotton,  clover, 
hay,  sheep,  fowls  of  all  kinds,  goats  hogs  and  cattle,  also  con- 
taining the  Albemarle  Sound  and  numerous  rivers  abounding 
in  fish  of  all  kinds,  oysters,  and  water  fowls  of  all  species. 

In  capturing  this  important  Yankee  stronghold  we  also  got 
a  vast  amount  of  small  arms,  Springfield  rifles,  cannon,  etc., 
besides  a  large  quantity  of  commissary  and  quartermaster's 
supplies.  Out  of  the  commissary  warehouse  we  captured 
sugar,  molasses,  coffee,  flour,  meal,  bacon,  lard,  crackers,  etc., 
and  out  of  the  quartermaster's  warehouse  we  got  a  big  supply 
of  calicoes,  bleached  and  unbleached  domestics,  blankets,  boots, 
shoes,  stockings,  ready-made  clothing,  and  many  articles  too 
numerous  to  mention.     A  large  part  of  these  necessary  ar- 


ticles were  shipped  to  General  Lee's  army,  then  not  far  from 
Richmond  and  Petersburg,  Va.,  which  were  very  acceptable  at 
that  time  to  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

On  my  way  to  the  rear  with  the  prisoners,  about  one  hun- 
dren  and  fifty  men  and  officers,  the  following  episode  took 
place :  One  of  my  men  began  cursing  and  otherwise  abusing 
a  Yankee  prisoner,  calling  him  many  ugly  names.  I  thought 
this  man  was  acting  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  Southern  gentle- 
man, so  I  remonstrated  with  him  and  ordered  him  to  "shut 
up" ;  that  it  was  not  right  thus  to  abuse  one  in  his  power  nor 
to  "kick  a  man  when  down."  He  obeyed  immediately.  A 
Federal  officer  among  the  prisoners,  hearing  what  had  passed 
between  us,  unbuckled  his  sword  belt  and  handed  sword  and 
belt  to  me,  saying:  "I  make  you  a  present  of  these,  as  you 
are  a  Mason  and  a  high-toned  Southern  gentleman."  He  had 
caught  a  glimpse  of  my  Masonic  pin,  "square  and  compass," 
on  my  shirt  bosom.  I  assured  him  that  I  prized  the  gift 
highly.  If  that  Federal  officer  is  still  living  and  should  see 
this  article,  perhaps  he  will  recall  this.  He  told  me  his  name 
and  rank — lieutenant  colonel,  I  think — and  I  told  him  mine. 

After  I  had  stayed  with  these  prisoners  until  midnight,  I 
was  relieved  by  Lieut.  Prince  Venters,  of  Company  A,  35th 
North  Carolina ;  so  I  went  back  to  my  company  in  the  town 
and  lay  down  and  slept  until  sunrise.  Early  in  the  morning 
General  Ransom  sent  for  me  to  come  to  headquarters,  when 
he  said:  "Lieutenant  Wright,  I  watched  your  conduct  in  that 
charge  yesterday,  and  I  am  glad  to  say  your  action  all  the 
way  from  the  woods  through  the  field  up  to  the  fort  was  very 
gallant.  I  don't  wish  to  wait  until  death  to  put  flowers  on 
your  grave,  if  I  should  live  longer  than  you,  so  I  give  you  the 
flowers  now  while  you  are  yet  alive.  You  have  won  them,  and 
they  are  your  just  dues."  He  also  said  that  he  would  pro- 
mote me  on  the  first  vacancy. 

The  sword  and  belt  given  to  me  by  the  Federal  officer  I 
carried  home  shortly  after  this  great  battle  an1  gave  to  my 
uncle,  John  C.  Slocumb,  to  keep  for  me  until  the  close  of  the 
war.  When  Black  Jack  Logan,  of  the  Federal  army,  took 
possession  of  Goldsboro,  N.  C,  after  the  battle  of  Benton- 
ville,  with  his  army  of  twenty-four  thousand  men,  he  made 
his  headquarters  in  Uncle  Slocumb's  house  and  allowed  his 
men  to  ransack  the  large  two-story  mansion  from  garret  to 
cellar.  Some  of  the  men  tore  up  the  flooring  of  the  garret 
and  found  a  number  of  valuable  articles  which  my  uncle  had 
hidden  there  prior  to  Logan's  coming.  Among  these  articles 
were  my  sword  and  belt,  a  fine  gold-headed  walking  stick 
given  to  me  by  my  father;  also  a  fine  old-fashioned  bull's-eye 
watch  given  to  my  younger  brother,  Council  B.  Wright,  both 
given  by  our  dear  father  away  back  in  1853.  These  articles 
were  very  precious  to  us,  his  orphan  boys.  I  was  eleven 
years  old  then,  and  my  brother  was  six.  I  can  forgive  the 
Yankees  for  many  of  their  diabolical  acts  during  the  War 
between  the  States,  but  not  for  this  act  of  vandalism. 

With  all  the  machinery,  long-range  guns,  poisonous  gases, 
aeroplanes  and  air  vessels,  deep  and  long  ditches,  bomb- 
proofs,  and  submarine  gunboats  of  the  war  now  going  on  in 
Europe,  there  has  never  been  displayed  any  personal  chivalry, 
bravery,  and  heroism  surpassing  that  of  the  gallant  and 
heroic  boys  who  wore  the  gray  in  the  long  and  strenuous 
War  between  the  States ;  for  we  were  actuated  by  patriotism, 
lovers  of  God  and  native  land,  fighting  for  wives,  children, 
and  the  "girls  we  left  behind  us,"  fighting  for  a  cause  we 
knew  was  right  with  all  our  God-given  might,  never  con- 
quered but  overcome  by  superior  numbers  and  resources,  as 
said  our  immortal  Lee  in  his  farewell  address  at  Appomattox. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


17 


FIGHT  IN  A  MISSISSIPPI  CHURCH  IN  1863. 

BY   J.    ARCHEK    TURPIN,    WATERPROOF,    LA. 

The  town  of  Rodney,  situated  on  the  Mississippi  River,  in 
Jefferson  County,  Miss.,  was  laid  out  and  settled  in  iS_>6  and 
named  for  an  American  statesman.  The  locality  was  first 
known  as  early  as  1765  and  was  then  called  Pettit  Gulf;  also 
the  commanding  hill  was  called  Pettit  Gulf  Hill.  Cotton 
grown  there  was  known  in  the  market  as  Pettit  Gulf  cotton, 
and  it  brought  the  highest  prices  for  both  lint  and  seed 

In  its  palmy  days,  through  its  proximity  to  Oakland  Col- 
lege, Rodney  enjoyed  being  the  center  of  culture  in  that 
region.  The  Presbyterian  Church  was  well  represented  bj 
eminent  divines — Dr.  Jeremiah  Chamberlain,  Dr.  Robert 
Price,  Dr.  W.  F.  V.  Bartlett,  and  as  visiting  ministers  Dr. 
Palmer,  of  New  Orleans,  and  Dr.  Joseph  Stratum,  of  Natchez, 
Miss.  Many  prominent  business  and  professional  men  made 
their  homes  there,  'limes  change,  and  men  change  with  them. 
The  glory  of  the  old  town  has  passed.     Oakland   Coll 

»now  Alcorn  College  for  negroes.  The  mighty  Father  of 
Waters  has  changed  its  course,  and  Rodney  is  now  an  inland 
town ;  but  the  old  brick  church  where  the  light  took  place  still 
stands  and  shows  the  mark  of  the  shell  fired  by  the  Federals 
During  the  summer  of  1863  Mr  Baker,  pastor  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  at  Red  Lick,  Jefferson  County,  Miss.,  came 
to  Rodney  seeking  transportation  to  the  North.  He  was  a 
Union  man  at  heart  and  resigned  his  pastorate  to  go  North. 
While   waiting  for  a  North-bound  boat,   he   was   the  guesl    of 

Vcting   Master  E,   H.   Fentress  on  the  United   States  gunboat 
Rattler,   lying  off   Rodney   on   the   morning  of   September    i-'. 
1863.     Rev.  Robert  Price,  of  the  Rodney  Presbyterian  Church, 
invited  Mr.  Raker  to  fill  his  pulpit  that  day.     Mr.    Baki  1    a< 
cepted   and  extended  this  imitation   to   Captain    Fentress  and 
his  seamen.     Captain  Fentress  and  Ensign  Strunk,  with  eight 
•ecu  or  twenty  seamen,  came  to  service  in  the  church.     Under 
cover  of  the  organ  and  choir  music,  Lieutenant  Allen    (Con- 
federate service),   with  fifteen  scouts,  surrounded   the  church 
and,    standing    in    the   church   door,   commanded   a   quiet   sur- 
render.    Immediately  Ensign  Strunk  fired  at  the  door      I  ieu 
tenant    Allen    fired    toward    the    ceiling    of   the   building    and 
ordered.    "No   more    firing."      The    Federals   continued    firing 
until    some    twenty    or    thirty    shots    were    heard;    but,    strange 
as  it  seems,  only  one  man  was  injured.     A  seaman  was  slight 
ly   wounded    in    the    arm    by    Ensign    Strunk's    ball.      Captain 
Fentress,    the   ensign,   and   fifteen    or    seventeen    seamen    were 
■captured.     As  he  stood  outside  the  church  door   Captain    I  ,11 
tress    raised    his    hand    and    requested    permission    to    speak 
Lieutenant  Allen  bowed  courteously.     Captain   Fentress  asked 
thai   a   message  be  sent  to  his  boat  for  clothing,  etc.,   for  his 
men.      The    message    was    Sen!    and    properly    answered.        I  1 1 < 
officers   were  placed   in  some  of  the  carriages  still  standing  at 
the  church  gate,  the  seamen  fell  into  file,  and  all  were  marched 

ml    of  town. 
I  In   congregation,  mostly  women  and  children,  had  scarcely 

lispersed  when  the  Rattler  began  to  shell  the  church  and 
town,  and  the  town  was  fired  in  several  places.  Hearing 
this.  Lieutenant  Allen  sent  a  message  to  say  that  if  shelling 
did  not  cease  and  order  prevail  he  would  hang  every  prisoner 
m  his  charge.  Thus  lives  were  saved  and  property  preserved. 
One  seaman  boasted  that  a  lady  saved  his  life,  which  was  a 
natural  happening.  The  lady,  aged  and  infirm,  kept  her  seat 
in  a  high  back  pew.  The  seaman,  quick  to  embrace  oppor- 
tunity, crawled  under  and  was  concealed  by  the  lady's  skirts. 
<  It  may  be  related  that  in   [913  .1  man   from  .1   Northern  city 

I** 


came  to  St.  Joseph,  Tensas  Parish,  La.,  searching,  he  said, 
for  a  girl  (?)  who  saved  his  life  under  her  hoop  skirt  during 
a  church  fight  in  the  War  between  the  States.  The  man  wore 
a  gray  beard,  of  course,  and  the  lady  was  long  since  laid  to 
rest.)  Amid  the  shrieks  and  screams  of  women  and  children, 
the  loud  command  of  Lieutenant  Allen,  and  the  shots  from 
Ensign  Strunk.  the  organist,  a  very  tiny  young  woman,  sprang 
upon  a  pew  and,  with  clapping  hands,  cried  out:  "Glory  to 
God!" 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  Captain  Fentress's  apology  to 
Admiral  David  Porter,  U.  S.  N.,  from  Libby  Prison.  Some 
allowance  may  be  made  for  its  untruthfulness: 

Statement  oi    Acting  Master  Vi    E.H.Fentress. 
"Richmond,  Va.,  Libby  Prison.  November  15.  1863. 

"Rear  Admiral  S     Porter,   Commanding    Mississippi 

Squadron:  I  have  the  honor  to  forward  to  you  the  report  of 

my  unfortunate  capture,  together  with  Ensign  S.  Strunk  and 

the  United  States  steamer  Rattler 

"On  the  12th  of  September,  the  steamer  Rattler  lying  off 
Rodney,  Miss.  1  went  on  shore  to  attend  divine  service  which 
was  performed  in  a  Presbyterian  church  not  two  hundred 
yards  distant  from  the  steamer  and  in  open  view.  1  had 
Stationed  at  Rodney  since  the  Tensas  (La.)  expedition  and 
had  never  seen  or  heard  of  an  enemy  near  that  point.  1  had 
taken  many  negroes  from  the  neighborhood,  and  all  reported 
no  Rebels  in  the  vicinity.  I  do  not.  sir,  wish  to  excuse  my- 
self, for  1  .mi  aware  thai  excuses  are  of  little  value  with  you 
when  an  officer  is  at  fault;  but,  sir.  I  t]o  crave  your  forbeai 
ancc  in  this  most  unfortunate  mistake  of  mine.  We  had  just 
I  and  were  seated  in  the  church  when  a  squadron  of 
Fifty  cavalry  dashed  upon  us  and  opened  fire  from  the  win 
Wows  and  doors,  I  endeavored  to  stop  this  brutal  fire  upon 
unarmed  men.  but  was  fired  upon  by  these  fiends  and  was 
slightl}  wounded  in  the  back,  my  hands  were  tied,  and  I  was 
made  fast  to  a  horse  and  was  compelled  to  keep  pace  with 
him  for  five  miles.  My  treatment  since  my  capture  has  been 
brutal  and  inhuman.  As  it  is.  sir.  I  would  he  happy  if  I 
knew  that  your  displeasure  was  removed  and  that  I  might 
again  retrieve  my  character  in  the  Mississippi  Squadron  under 

your  command, 

"May   I   beg.  sir.  that  you  will  drop  me  a  line  in  my  present 
mis,  1  able    condition? 
"1   have  the  honor  to  be.  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant. 

Walter  E.  H.  Fentress. 
Acting  Master  U.  S,  A.,  late  Commander  U.  S.  S.  Rattler." 

Statemeni    b\    Lieutenant  Allen's  Brother. 

Columbus  II.  Allen,  of  New  Orleans,  wrote  of  this  light 
on  October  15.  1915: 

"The  command  to  which  we  belonged  was  Company  C, 
known  as  the  Brierlield  Rebels,  a  Louisiana  company,  but 
had  been  incorporated  with  the  2d  Arkansas,  under  command 
of  Col.  W.  F.  Slemons,  Brigade  Commander  Henry  McCol- 
lough,   Forrest's  Cavalry. 

"It  was  sometime  in  June,  I  think,  or  May,  1S04.  tint  Gen- 
Banks  moved  on  Port  Hudson  for  the  capture  of  that 
place,  and  a  battalion  was  mule  up  consisting  of  two  com- 
from  the  1st  Mississippi,  two  companies  from  the  2d 
Missouri,  and  one  company  from  the  2d  Arkansas,  which  was 
ours,  and  sent  down  for  the  purpose  of  operating  against  Gen- 
eral Banks.  We  operated  there  very  effectually  until  Vicks- 
burg  was  captured  by  General  Grant,  which  was  followed  by 
the   fall   of   Port    Hudson      Wo   were  then  ordered  to  rejoin 


i8 


Qoi}federat^  Ueterap. 


our  command  in  Oxford,  Miss.  It  was  while  proceeding  on 
our  journey  and  while  halted  at  Crystal  Springs,  Miss.,  the 
report  came  to  my  brother,  then  temporarily  in  command  of 
the  company,  that  a  squad  of  deserters  had  left  the  command 
and  fled  for  the  Mississippi  River.  My  brother,  Cicero  M. 
Allen,  was  ordered  to  take  a  squadron  of  our  company  and 
proceed  in  pursuit  of  these  men  and,  if  possible,  effect  their 
capture.  We  rode  about  forty  miles  in  pursuit  of  the  fugi- 
tives that  day,  but  they  reached  the  river,  crossed,  and  left 
us  behind.  The  game  had  escaped  us,  but  there  was  other 
game  to  fall  into  our  hands  and  from  an  entirely  unexpected 
source. 

"It  was  Saturday  evening  when  we  reached  the  vicinity  of 
the  town  of  Rodney,  and  Lieutenant  Allen  (who  was  my  twin 
brother ;  I  was  a  private  in  the  company)  took  the  boys  out 
on  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  we  quietly  made  a  survey  of  the 
situation.  There  lay  the  Yankee  gunboat  Rattler.  We  had 
no  means  of  going  aboard  the  Rattler,  though  we  would  have 
liked  to  do  so  could  we  have  accomplished  anything;  but  this 
was  impossible,  and  as  night  closed  around  we  went  into  biv- 
ouac. Right  alongside  of  the  main  road  out  of  Rodney  our  lit- 
tle squadron  was  cooking  their  rations,  while  my  brother  and  I 
stood  chatting  together  upon  our  disappointment  in  not  over- 
hauling the  deserters,  when  a  carriage  rolled  by  and  halted. 
A  lady  put  her  head  out  of  the  vehicle,  and  my  brother  sa- 
luted her.  She  laughed  and  said:  'Are  you  commanding 
these  soldiers?' 

"My  brother  answered :  'Yes,  madam.' 

"  'Well,'  she  said,  'Captain  Fentress,  commander  of  the 
Rattler,  came  ashore  this  evening  and  said  he  had  noticed  a 
bunch  of  buttermilk  cavalry  on  the  banks  of  the  river  and 
that  he  would  be  glad  if  they  would  remain,  as  he  would 
come  ashore  the  next  morning  and  whip  them  with  corn- 
stalks.' 

"Lieutenant  Allen  bowed  again  to  the  lady  and  said : 
'Madam,  Captain  Fentress  shall  have  the  opportunity  that  he 
desires  to  whip  us  with  cornstalks.' 

"I  remember  that  I  was  on  picket  that  night  in  a  little 
graveyard  just  above  the  town  and  heard  the  calls  from  the 
gunboat :  'Twelve  o'clock,  and  all's  well.'  The  next  morn- 
ing Lieutenant  Allen  drew  us  all  up,  and  we  rode  out  on  the 
bluff  in  full  view  of  the  gunboat  and  waved  our  sabers  de- 
fiantly. Almost  instantly  we  could  see  men  running  over  the 
decks,  and  three  boats  dropped  from  the  davits  of  the  ship, 
each  containing  about  eight  or  nine  men.  We  watched  them 
as  they  rowed  for  the  shore,  and  about  the  time  that  we 
thought  they  were  well  off  from  their  boats  we  formed  and 
charged  into  Rodney.  We  encountered  them  moving  up  the 
street,  and  a  brisk  little  fire  was  opened.  Four  of  the  men 
rushed  into  the  church,  followed  by  Captain  Fentress  and 
Lieutenant  Strunk.  My  brother  leaped  from  his  horse  and 
called  to  me :  'Don't  fire  in  that  church.'  I  should  have  previ- 
ously stated  that  it  was  Sunday  morning,  and  a  congrega- 
tion had  assembled  in  the  little  building  in  Rodney  in  which 
the  sailors  and  the  two  officers  took  refuge.  My  brother  ran 
in  on  one  side,  while  I  followed  the  four  men  on  the  other 
side.  As  we  entered  I  heard  the  report  of  a  pistol  and  saw 
Lieutenant  Allen  stagger  back  with  blood  on  his  face;  but  he 
quickly  fired,  and  the  man  who  fired  at  him  fell.  I  captured 
the  other  men  who  had  gone  in  and  turned  them  over  to  a 
guard.  While  I  was  coming  out  a  lady  sitting  in  the  aisle 
of  the  church  said:  'Go  up  in  the  choir.  The  captain  has 
gone  up  there.'  In  an  instant,  pistol  in  hand,  I  was  leaping 
up   the   steps,   and   out   sprang   the   two   officers.     Down   the 


other  side  they  went,  only  to  meet  the  Lieutenant  with  his 
pistol,  and  they  surrendered.  The  other  boys  had  captured 
the  rest  of  the  sailors  or  marines,  and  we  drew  out  of  Rod- 
ney, as  the  Rattler  had  opened  a  heavy  fire  of  shell  and  grape, 
knocking  off  the  steeple  of  the  church,  so  I  have  heard. 

"Well  out  from  under  their  fire,  with  our  prisoners,  some 
twenty-four  in  number,  as  well  as  I  can  remember,  including 
the  two  officers,  and  noticing  the  boat's  action  in  firing  upon 
the  defenseless  town,  my  brother  called  to  Captain  Fentress, 
saying:  'Who  is  in  command  of  the  Rattler  in  your  absence?' 

"He  said :  'My  executive  officer.' 

"Quickly  tearing  a  leaf  out  of  his  book,  he  called  Coon 
Clark,  one  of  our  men,  and  wrote  the  following  laconic  note  : 
'To  the  executive  officer  commanding  gunboat  Rattler :  Cease 
firing  on  Rodney,  or  I'll  hang  every  prisoner  in  my  posses- 
sion.' 

"Fentress  was  looking  over  his  shoulder  as  he  wrote  the 
note,  and  he  said  to  me:  'My  God!  does  he  mean  that?' 

"I  told  him  he  did. 

"The  gunboat  received  the  communication,  and  instantly 
the  firing  ceased. 

"We  went  back  and  apologized  for  our  intrusion  into  the 
church  and  assured  the  congregation  that  no  harm  would 
come  to  them  now,  as  the  boat  had  ceased  firing,  and  they 
were  dismissed.  I  do  not  believe  there  was  anybody  in  the 
house  who  was  very  much  alarmed  or  hurt. 

"We  reached  our  command  with  our  prisoners  and  turned 
them  over.  They  remained  with  us  for  a  considerable  while, 
and  Captain  Fentress  and  Lieutenant  Strunk,  my  brother  and 
myself  got  to  be  good  friends.  After  the  war  my  brother 
met  Lieutenant  Strunk  in  St.  Louis,  and  they  dined  happily 
together,  with  no  ugly  memories  of  war  to  disturb  their  ap- 
petites. Whether  Captain  Fentress  is  living  or  dead,  I  do  not 
know,  as  I  have  never  heard  of  him  since.  But  for  the  poor 
estimate  that  he  put  upon  his  fellow  countrymen  who  hap- 
pened to  be  wearing  the  gray  by  stating  that  he  would  'whip 
us  with  cornstalks'  his  capture,  in  my  opinion,  was  a  piece  of 
poetic  justice. 

"I  shall  never  forget,  when  we  brought  the  men  into  camp, 
the  look  of  our  commanding  officer,  who  was  then  Col.  John 
L.  Logan.  He  said :  'Allen,  for  God's  sake,  where  did  you 
get  these  fellows?' 

"I  must  state  that  my  brother  had  had  his  arm  shattered 
to  the  elbow  in  the  battle  of  Britton's  Lane,  in  Tennessee, 
but  served  over  two  years  in  his  maimed  condition.  He  was 
captured  during  the  time  we  were  operating  around  Port 
Hudson  and  taken  aboard  the  steamer  Iberville  to  be  sent  to 
New  Orleans.  While  on  the  boat  he  walked  out  with  the 
guard  on  the  boiler  deck  and,  watching  his  chance,  knocked 
the  guard  down,  then,  clothed  in  uniform,  with  heavy  boots, 
on,  and  only  one  arm  to  make  the  desperate  fight  with  the 
angry  river,  he  leaped  overboard,  swam  ashore,  and  made 
good  his  escape.  The  whole  brigade  turned  out  to  receive 
him  when  they  learned  of  his  approach  to  our  line,  and  one 
stalwart  Arkansan  bore  him  on  his  shoulders.  In  this  way 
he  rejoined  his  command. 

"Captain  Fentress  was  a  native  of  Norfolk,  Va." 

From  Mrs.  Hart's  Diary. 

"Oakland,   September,   1863. 

"Last    Sunday,    September    12,    we   had   quite   a    sensation. 

We   were    at   church   in    Rodney;    twenty-one   Yankees    were 

there,    more    than    usual.     We    had    commenced    the    second 

hymn  when  ten  of  our  scouts  came  to  the  door  and  ordered 


^opfederat^   l/eterai). 


19 


them  to  surrender.  One  of  them  jumped  up  and  fired  his 
pistol ;  he  was  in  our  pew,  fourth  from  the  front.  About  a 
dozen  shots  were  exchanged ;  but  as  only  a  few  of  the  enemy 
were  armed,  they  had  to  give  up.  Great  excitement  prevailed, 
but  no  one  was  seriously,  hurt.  The  ladies  were  very  much 
excited.  A  gunboat  immediately  commenced  shelling  the 
town.  My  father  told  us  to  sit  still,  but  my  little  sister 
thought  the  church  was  falling  down  and  leaped  over  the 
seat  to  get  out.  I  followed  with  the  intention  of  bringing 
her  back  to  'sit  still,'  but  she  ran  up  the  street  like  a  deer 
and  readied  home  before  I  overtook  her.  We  gathered  a 
few  things  together,  and  I  got  out  of  the  house  at  once." 

To  this  Mrs.  Hart  added  in  a  letter  written  from  Belzoni, 
Miss..  September  8,  1915: 

"Only  one  of  the  enemy  escaped;  he  must  have  been  the 
one  you  referred  10  in  your  letter.  Last  winter,  while  Mr. 
Hart  and  I  were  visiting  our  sons  at  Shreveport,  La.,  we 
heard  that  lie  had  come  South  and  was  inquiring  for  the 
young  lady  who  had  helped  to  hide  him  in  the  church  and 
that   he  wanted  to  marry  her   (his  wife  was  dead).     *     * 

"On  Sunday  afternoon,  after  the  capture  of  the  soldiers, 
my  parents  returned  to  Rodney  to  try  to  get  their  things 
together,   fearing  the   town   would   he  burned,     While   there 

Soldiers  came  from  the  boat  and  said  they  had  orders  to  burn 
our  house,  claiming  that  one  of  them  had  taken  refuge  there 
and  the  man  of  the  house  hail  cursed  and  set  the  dogs  on  him. 
The  minister  and  citizens  tried  to  convince  them  that  my 
Father  was  at  church;  that  he  was  an  elder  of  the  Church 
ami  therefore  did  nol  use  profane  language;  but  they  in- 
sisted that  they  had  orders  to  burn  the  house  and  proceeded 
to  Set  fire  to  it,  giving  my  mother  only  three  minutes  to  gi  1 
the  things  out.  Just  after  knocking  in  the  Stairway,  putting 
in  kindling  and  oil  and  applying  the  match,  they  received  a 
note  from  the  scouts  saying  thai  if  they  molested  either  the 
citizens  or  property  they  would  hang  the  prisoners  Then 
they  permitted  the  citizens  to  extinguish  tin-   lire." 


THE  />'.//  I  1-E  OF  SE/7-A    PINES. 

BY  II.  T.  1  mi  ns.  FAY!  ni  vn  1  1  .    1  inn. 

In  tin-  month  "f  May,  (8l  !,  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  con- 
ducted, as  few  generals  could,  the  retreal  "f  the  Confederate 
army  from  Yorktown  back  through  the  peninsula  to  the  Con- 
federate fortifications  around  Richmond. 

The  Tennessee  brigade,  composed  of  Colonel  Turney's  isl 
Tennessee  Regiment,  Colonel  Hatton's  7th  Tennessee,  ami 
Colonel  Forbes's  14th  ["ennessee,  was  in  active  service  and 
Bldured  many  hardships.  This  Peninsular  Campaign  was 
through  the  same  country  and  over  the  same  roads  by  which 
General  Washington  led  the  patriots  of  the  Revolution  when 
1  nt  to  Yorktown  and  captured  Lord  Cornwallis.  As  we 
moved  back,  contesting  every  inch  and  fighting  every  day,  we 
crossed  the  Chickahominy  River  about  the  place  where  Capt. 
John  Smith  was  captured  by  the  Indians  and  whose  life  was 
saved  by  the  beautiful   Pocahontas. 

When  we  got  near  the  city  of  Richmond,  the  Tennessee  Bri- 
gade, now  commanded  by  Gen.  Robert  Hatton,  was  sent  to  the 

rear  for  a  few  days'  rest.  On  the  evening  of  the  ,'oth  of  May 
ordcis  .am.  1,1  cook  rations.  Soon  everything  was  in  com- 
motion, the  rations  were  ked,  and  all  were  move 

About  sundown  the  drum  tapped,  everybody  ran  into  line,  and 
the  brigade  took  up  the  line  of  march,  with  Colonel  Turncy  in 
the    had.      When    tlie    head    of    tin-    column    reached    the    plank 


road  leading  to  Seven  Pines,  the  following  commands  were 
given:  "Halt,  front,  right  dress,  order  arms,  parade  rest!" 
The  ~th  Tennessee  was  then  marched  close  in  the  rear  of  the 
1st  Tennessee,  and  the  same  commands  were  given.  Then 
came  the  14th  Tennessee,  close  in  the  rear  of  the  7th  Tennes- 
see, ami  executed  the  same  commands.  Here,  then,  stood 
the  Tennessee  Brigade  at  parade  rest  in  close  column  by  bat- 
talion General  Hatton  then  swung  around  on  his  horse 
close  in  front  of  the  colors  and  made  a  short  speech.  I  was 
then  a  beardless  boy.  in  full  life  and  vigor,  and  1  have  al- 
though that  that  speech  was  a  flow  of  eloquence  and 
sublimity  never  surpassed.  It  can  never  be  reproduced.  I 
shall  only  trj  to  give  a  brief  outline:  "Boys,  before  the  dawn 
of  another  day  we  will  be  engaged  in  deadly  conflict  with 
the  enemy.  We  are  the  only  representatives  of  the  gallant 
little  commonwealth  of  Tennessee  upon  the  soil  of  Virginia. 
1  appeal  to  you  as  TenncsM  c  ans.  Show  yourselves  worthy 
sons  of  a  noble  ancestry.  Just  in  our  rear  is  the  capital  city 
of  the  Confederacy.  Around  our  capital  city  has  been  gath- 
ered a  vandal  horde  of  Yankees.  Their  object,  their  aim, 
their  purpose   is   to   plunder   and   pillage   our   capital.      Shall   it 

.  ked?" 
Just   then   the  stentorian   voice  of  Colonel  Turney  rang  out 
upon    the   night    air:    "No,    never'"      And   every   boy   snatched 
off  his  Itat.  caught    up   the   refrain,    and   made   the   welkin   ring 
with   the  shout   of  "No,   ne\  it  I" 

The   time   had   then   arrive!    for   the   Tennessee   Brigade   to 
take   us  place  in   the  line  of  march,  and  the  head  of  the   CO 
nmn  began  to  move.     The  morning  of  the  memorable  31st  of 
May    dawned,    but    we   were    not    "engaged    in    deadly    conflict 
with  the  enemy."     All  that  morning  the  Federal  and  Confed- 

trmies  were  maneuvering  About  one  o'clock  the  Ten- 
was  resting,  with  our  arms  stacked  in  the 
middle  of  the  mad,  and  every  boy  seated  near  his  gun.  Gen- 
eral rlatton,  riding  to  the  head  of  the  line  and  finding  Colonel 
lurncv  seated  on  top  of  a  fence,  took  a  seat  by  his  side.  I 
took  a  seat  in  the  corner  of  the  fence  and  listened  to  these 
two  distinguished  sons  of  Tennessee.  About  all  I  remember 
of  their  conversation  was  that  Colonel  Turney.  an  old  Demo- 
crat,   said    to    General    llatton,    an    old    Whig,    that    upon    the 

i  of  alien  suffrage  lie  had  always  been  a  "know-nothing." 
Just  then  ,1  courier  dashed  up,  calling:  "General  rlatton  I 
General  rlatton!"  \t  one  bound  Hatton  was  in  bis  saddle, 
inswering,  "Here  1  am."  The  message  was:  "It  is  the  order 
of  General  Johnston  that  the  Tennessee  Brigade  or  the  Hamp- 
ton Legion  should  occupy  a  certain  position  in  line.  General. 
I  have  come  lor  you;  I  want  you  to  beat  Hampton."  Gen- 
eral  rlatton  replied:  "1  will  beat  Hampton."  Turning  to  his 
men.  he  commanded :  "Take  arms !  By  the  right  (lank,  double 
quick!"     And  then   we   went  toward   Seven   Pi 

As  we  were  passing  along  the  road  at  a  double-quick  Presi- 
dent Jefferson  Davis  passed  by  us  with  his  suite  of  attend 
ants.  Every  boy  snatched  off  his  hat.  and  the  wild  Rebel 
yell  rent  the  air  as  a  salute  to  the  gallant  chieftain  of  the 
Confederacy.  On  we  dashed,  and  at  every  bound  nearer. 
clearer,  deadlier  resounded  the  clash  of  arms.  When  we 
reached  a  little  old  scboolhouse  on  the  left  side  of  the  road. 
we  were  halted.  Just  beyond  the  bouse,  on  a  little  mound. 
neral  Johnston,  seated  upon  his  big  gray  horse,  with 
his  glasses  adjusted.  looking  at  the  enemy.  Turning  around, 
1    heard    him    ask    the    question:    "What    command    is    this?" 

.1  Hatton  replied:  "Tennessee  Brigade."  "Put  them 
right  in."  said  General  Johnston  General  Hatton,  turning 
around   to  his  men.   m\c  the  command,   "I  oad  I"     There  was 


20 


^oqfederat^  l/eterap. 


a  general  rattle  of  steel  as  this  command  was  repeated  by 
the  company  officers  down  the  line.  When  my  gun  was 
loaded,  I  looked— there  was  General  Johnston's  horse,  but 
the  saddle  was  empty.  A  bomb  had  burst;  Johnston  was 
wounded.  He  never  commanded  the  army  in  Virginia  again. 
From  that  time  forward  General  Lee  commanded  the  Con- 
federate forces  in  Virginia. 

The  next  command  from  General  Hatton  was,  "Fix  bayo- 
nets !"  Every  old  soldier  knows  what  that  means.  It  means 
that  somebody  is  going  to  get  hurt;  it  means  that  in  the 
dreadful  tread  of  a  thundering  legion,  mixed  with  the  wild 
Rebel  yell,  something  must  move.  The  next  command  was, 
'Forward,  guide  center!"  The  sons  of  Tennessee  began 
to  move.  I  have  always  thought  that  this  was  the  grand- 
est, sublimest  scene  I  ever  saw.  The  three  regiments  were 
moving  in  perfect  line.  Above  us  floated  the  Stars  and  Bars, 
the  Cross  of  St.  Andrew,  the  flag  we  loved.  Our  arms  were 
gleaming  and  glittering  and  glistening  amid  the  splendors  of 
sunset  glow.  On  we  moved  toward  the  sunset  with  a  dread- 
ful tread  more  terrible  than  that  of  Napoleon's  thundering 
legions.  Above  us  and  all  around  us  grape  and  canister  and 
bombs  were  falling  thick  and  fast,  tearing  up  the  earth  in 
front  and  rear,  but  the  line  was  never  struck.  It  seemed  to 
me  that  I  was  six  inches  taller  than  I  ever  was.  When  we 
had  gone  about  one  hundred  yards,  again  the  stentorian  voice 
of  Colonel  Turney  rang  out  above  the  thunder  of  the  battle: 
"First  Tennessee,  change  front,  forward  on  first  company!" 
This  changed  the  direction  of  the  1st  Regiment  from  the 
west  to  the  north.  I  glanced  back  and  saw  General  Hatton 
going  west  with  the  other  two  regiments,  with  his  hat  off, 
waving  them  onward.  Our  regiment,  moving  north,  passed 
through  a  skirt  of  timber  where  the  Yankees  had  been  camped 
—their  tents  were  stretched;  they  had  been  whipped  out— 
and  when  we  had  passed  through  we  were  ordered  to  halt 
and  lie  down.  It  was  now  sunset,  and  deadly  missiles  and  tree- 
tops  were  falling  around  us.  In  the  dusk  I  raised  up  on  my 
knees  to  look.  Across  a  little  clearing,  close  to  another  skirt 
of  woods,  I  saw  the  Yankee  lines  forming.  I  told  the  boys 
they  were  coming.  Soon  the  company  officers  passed  along 
the  line  commanding,  "Up,  boys!"  The  boys  came  to  their 
feet,  guns  in  hand,  and  the  racket  of  arms  began. 

Right  in  the  onset  everything  was  enveloped  in  smoke  and 
darkness.  We  would  shoot  at  the  flash  of  the  enemy's  guns, 
and  I  suppose  they  would  shoot  at  the  flash  of  ours.  Amid 
the  din  and  clatter  of  arms,  the  boom  and  thunder  of  cannon, 
and  the  crash  of  bayonets  both  sides  gave  way.  It  was  said 
that  we  were  engaged  three  minutes.  I  know  I  fired  my  gun 
only  three  times,  and  I  was  as  calm  and  deliberate  and  busy  as 
I  could  be.  The  ist  Tennessee  Regiment  lost  ninety-six  men 
in  killed  and  wounded— fourteen  were  killed.  This  was  a 
heavy  loss  for  three  minutes,  but  the  greatest  loss,  of  all  was 
the  loss  of  our  commander.  I  remember  well  the  tears  that 
were  shed  next  morning  when  the  boys  began  to  realize  that 
the  gallant  Hatton  would  lead  us  no  more. 

This  was  the  31st  of  May,  1862.  June  26,  following,  the 
Seven  Days'  Battles  around  Richmond  began. 


Albert  Sidney  Johnston. — Thus  he  brought  to  the  South- 
ern cause  a  civil  and  military  experience  surpassing  that  of 
any  other  leader.  Born  in  Kentucky,  descended  from  an  hon- 
orable colonial  race,  connected  by  marriage  with  influential 
families  in  the  West,  where  his  life  had  been  passed,  he  was 
peculiarly  fitted  to  command  the  Western  armies. — Gen.  Rich- 
ard Taylor. 


HOW  MOSBY  SAVED  THE  DAY. 

BY  C.  C.   HART,  ELKINS,  W.  VA. 

During  the  month  of  September,  while  facing  Sheridan 
down  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  near  Winchester,  we  were 
expecting  an  engagement,  and  Colonel  Lang,  with  about  a 
hundred  of  the  62d  Regiment,  was  sent  to  guard  Berry's  Ferry 
with  one  piece  of  McClanahan's  Battery,  commanded  by  Ser- 
geant Shank.  We  were  anticipating  a  good  time,  hoping  to 
miss  the  expected  battle  by  being  sent  up  there  to  guard  the 
ferry,  but  to  our  great  surprise  the  enemy  had  already  crossed ; 
and  our  gallant  commander,  Colonel  Lang,  comprehending  the 
situation  at  a  glance,  ordered  a  charge  and  drove  them  back 
across  the  river.  Then  the  artillery  opened  up  its  deadly 
work  until  they  made  their  escape  into  the  mountains ;  from 
there  they  opened  fire  upon  us  with  a  six-gun  battery,  and  an 
artillery  duel,  six  to  one,  continued  until  evening. 

As  we  were  running  short  of  ammunition,  we  moved  up 
farther  on  the  hill,  so  that  we  were  hidden  by  large  chestnut 
trees.  We  had  been  there  but  a  short  time  when  they  sent  a 
regiment  of  cavalry  across  to  take  us,  thinking  we  were  still 
holding  our  position  near  the  road.  On  finding  that  we  had 
shifted  our  position,  they  came  on  around  the  side  of  the  hill 
in  front  of  us.  We  had  anticipated  about  such  a  move  and 
had  prepared  grape  and  canister  close  by  the  mouth  of  our 
gun  for  rapid  execution.  They  came  around  within  forty 
yards  of  us  before  they  discovered  us  and  at  once  ordered  a 
charge ;  but  when  we  opened  upon  them  in  such  rapid  suc- 
cession they  became  panic-stricken,  broke  ranks,  and  ran  pell- 
mell  down  the  hill  toward  the  ford  of  the  river,  where  they 
had  just  crossed.  By  this  time  about  a  hundred  of  our  skir- 
mish line  had  gathered  near  the  ford,  and  they  also  fired  upon 
them  until  they  were  too  close  to  shoot,  then  used  their  guns 
as  shillalahs  on  them  until  they  passed  down  into  a  deep 
ravine  to  the  ford  of  the  river.  Our  boys,  being  on  the  bank 
above  them,  did  some  deadly  execution  with  sandstones.  John 
Killingsworth.  a  boy  of  nineteen,  knocked  five  from  their 
horses,  and  brave  Joe  Winners,  who  picked  up  the  flag  when 
Captain  Currence  fell  at  New  Market,  knocked  seven  off 
with  one  hand  while  holding  the  flag  in  the  other.  The  rain 
of  bullets  continued,  and  a  number  fell.  While  crossing  the 
river  only  twenty-five  of  the  enemy's  regiment  escaped.  Our 
loss  was  very  light.  One  brave  man  that  we  lost  was  George 
Kittle,  of  the  well-known  family  that  furnished  five  as  brave 
boys  as  ever  faced  a  battle,  three  of  whom  fell  during  the 
great  struggle. 

During  the  afternoon,  unknown  to  the  enemy,  we  were  re- 
enforced  by  General  McCausland  and  a  portion  of  his  bri- 
gade with  six  pieces  of  artillery.  Champ  Thornhill,  of  Bar- 
bour County,  who,  on  account  of  his  bravery,  had  been  de- 
tailed for  a  scout,  returned  just  at  this  time  from  a  daring 
adventure  across  the  Blue  Ridge  and  told  us  that  "hell  would 
be  played  directly,"  as  he  had  seen  Mosby  on  the  Blue  Ridge, 
and  he  was  coming  to  capture  the  enemy's  battery.  Just  at 
this  time  we  saw  the  bluecoats  form  and  start  down  the 
mountain,  not  knowing  that  we  had  been  reenforced.  En- 
raged over  the  way  we  had  slaughtered  the  regiment  they  had 
just  sent  over,  they  were  coming  as  if  to  annihilate  us.  But 
we  sighted  our  seven  pieces  on  the  ford,  the  only  place  they 
could  cross,  to  send  them  to  a  watery  grave  as  fast  as  they 
entered  the  river.  But  about  the  time  they  reached  the  foot 
of  the  mountain  we  heard  the  Rebel  yell,  and  Colonel  Mosby 
charged  the  battery,  captured  men  and  horses,  spiked  the 
guns,  and  returned  to  the  mountain  in  safety.  As  the  Yan- 
kees turned  back  to  see  what  had  taken  place  on  the  hill,  we 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


21 


opened  fire  on  them  with  our  seven  pieces,  and  they  made 
twice  the  time  going  up  that  they  did  coming  down,  only  to 
find  their  guns  spiked  and  themselves  completely  whipped. 

Thus  ended  a  day  of  surprises  and  slaughter.  After  a 
hearty  supper  we  lay  down  in  our  blankets  and  slept,  dream- 
ing sweet  dreams  of  victories  won. 

The  Charles  Town  Raid. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  1863  General  Imbodcn 
was  stationed  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  with  about  twelvi 
hundred  men  (of  whom  I  was  one),  we  having  been  sent 
there  by  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  to  guard  the  Confederate  inter- 
ests through  that  part  of  Virginia.  We  had  a  well-organized 
signal  corps  and  so  arranged  that  we  could  learn  from  time 
to  time  any  move  that  the  Federals  might  undertake.  W( 
learned  that  there  was  an  army  at  Charles  Town  of  about 
eight  hundred.  They  also  had  much  larger  forces  at  Win 
Chester  ami  Harper's  Ferry.  Everything  was  quiet  in  the 
Valley  at  this  time,  so  General  [mboden  decided  to  movi 
down,  capture,  and  bring  out  the  army  stationed  at  Charles 
'low  11.  taking  with  him  the  brave  and  daring  Capt.  Jesse  Mc- 
Neill, who  took  Generals  Crook  and  Kellev  out  of  Cumber- 
land. 

Our  march  was  so  planned  that  our  last  move  was  a  noc- 
turnal one,  that  we  might  get  in  and  surround  the  town  bc- 
fore  daylight,  We  wen  discovered,  however,  and  about  day- 
break some  seven  hundred  i<i  them  mule  a  break  to  get  away 
by  the  road  leading  to  Harper's  Ferry,  but  General  [mboden 
Was  loo  -.mart  for  that,  lie  had  placed  a  regiment  at  tins 
point,  and  the  Federals  ran  right  into  them  and  wen  cap 
hired  at  the  very  place  where  John  Brown  was  hanged. 

The  remainder  of  the  army  had  taken  refuge  in  the  Court 
house,  and  Sergl     Andrew  Collett,  one  of  Randolph  County's 

bravest    artillerymen,   was   senl    around  on   the  west   side  of  the 

town  with  one  piece  of  artillery.  The  bluecoats  opened  I'm 
on  him  from  the  cupola  of  the  courthouse,  one  ball  hitting 
tlie  horse  on  which  Sergeant  Collet!  was  mounted,  entering 
the  neck  and  pissing  mil  through  the  shoulder  on  the  other 
side  Just  about  this  time  General  [mb  len  came  in  on  the 
south  with  one  piece  of  arl  posed  of  Randolph  Count} 

DO  supported  by  Captain  McNeill,  entering  a  street  lead 
big  directly  to  the  courthouse,  hut  concealed  by  the  large 
shade  trees  along  the  streel  General  Imboden  dispatched 
Captain  McNeill  in  with  a  Rag  of  truce  and  ordered  surrendi  r 
They  asked  for  three-quarters  of  an  hour  in  which  to  con- 
sider, hoping,  probably,  to  be  n  enforced;  but  when  this  was 
reported  to  General  Imboden  he  sont  back  word  thai  he 
would  give  them  just  five  minutes.  "Well."  they  said,  "tell 
lour  1  fficer  thai  we  arc  in  lure,  and  let  him  take  us  out  if 
he  ran," 

General    Imboden   then   said:    "Boys,   unlimber   that   pi, 
artillery,    and    I'll   take   them   out."      While    we    unlimbered   he 
dismounted  and.   sighting   the  piece  himself,  tired  straight  into 

Or,   striking   the  adjutant  and   cutting  off  both   his 
The  next   shots  went  first  through   the  wall  to  the  left  of  the 
100]    and    the   next    to    the   right.      Then    they   came   onl    like    a 
Swarm   of   bees,    and    Captain    McNeill    was    ordered    to    tike 
charge  of  them. 

We  then  moved  back  upon  the  hill  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
and  stopped  to  feed;  but  before  our  horses  were  through  eat- 
ing, the  Federals  came  up  from  Harper's  Ferry  and  an 
bur  rearguard.  When  we  hi  trd  the  fit  ■■■■  oi  shots,  we  pulled 
stakes  and  moved  on,  taking  position  anil  heating  the  enemy 
back    front    every   hilltop   for   a    distance    of    twelve    miles;    but 


we  came  out  safely  with  prisoners  and  provisions  which  we 
had  captured  in  little  old  Charles  Town. 

When   night   came   on,   we   were   well-nigh   spent,    and   our 
prisoners,  in  the  language  of  to-day,  were  simply  "all  in." 


"UNKNOWN." 

BY   T.    C.    ti  UtBAUGH. 

1   found  one  day  where  the  pines  grow  tall 

\    rough  and   mossy   si.  U 

Nestling  close  to  the  mountain's  wall 
And   simply  marked   "Unknown." 

Long  ago  the  warlike  lines 
Sti  n  "1  in  that  haunted  dell ; 

bi  re  oh  the  pines 
\  thousand  heroes  fell. 

I    knew    that   'neath   that   rugged    stone  . 

\\  here   long  the  vines   had   crept 
\nd   some  stran  1   "I'nkni  iw  1 

A   Southern   soldier   slept. 
I  he  spi  ing  h  is  gh  en  of  its  (lowers, 

The  winter  of  its  snow 

own   that  missing  boy  of  ours 

Who  bravely  met  the  foe. 

With  pride  1  know  that  gallant  boy, 

1  ti  'i  11  bj  the  summer 
Marched  with  a  soldiei  's  ai  dent 

Behind  the  plume  of  Lee 
And  felt  as  on  the  field  h( 

Amid  the  bullets'  hiss. 
\  hand  upon  his  sleeve  of  gray, 

A   mother's  holy  kiss. 

Mow   heat  his  heart  the  night  he  stood 

Last  time  beneath  the  stars. 
Above  him  in  the  lonely  wood 

The  banner  of  the  bars! 
In  dreams  to  him   from   I'm    away, 

Beyi  md  the  wildwood's  1 
I  he  sweetheart  of  his  boyish   day 

Came  to  his  side  once  more. 

I  he  morning  broke  on  wood  and  plain, 

I  he   cannon's  opening  roar, 
The  armies  roused  to  life  again, 

I  he   fray  was  on  once  more; 
And  when  the  twilight  kissed  the  hill 

I  hit  towered  in  the  w. 
One  soldier's  heart  fore'er  was  still. 

One  hero  was  at  rest. 

•itly  knelt  and  breathed  a  prayer 

\  1 1 . 1    brushed    the   vines    away  ; 
I   left  a  rose  to  nestle  where 

I  he   Southland's  hero  lay; 
1    know   that   God   has   marked  the  spot 

Where  in  the  forest  lone 
Sleeps,   by   a  busy   world   forgot. 

Some    mother's    bov — unknown. 


22 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij 


A  SOLDIER  OF  MISSOURI. 

CAPT.    ALBERT   C.    DANNER,    IN    BIRMINGHAM    NEWS,    MAY,    1916. 

You  never  heard  of  him?  He  was  a  private  and  unknown 
except  to  his  company  and  a  few  others  who  had  personal 
knowledge  of  his  daring  deeds  from  time  to  time.  His  name 
was  Stringfellow  Houston.  We  called  him  "String."  When 
about  eighteen  years  of  age,  he  enlisted  in  the  Missouri  State 
forces  at  Brunswick,  Chariton  County,  Mo.,  in  May,   1861. 

String  lived  on  a  little  farm  with  his  widowed  mother.  His 
life  work  began  early,  and  he  had  no  opportunity  to  secure 
an  education.  When  he  heard  that  a  Northern  army  was 
going  to  invade  his  State  and  that  Governor  Jackson  had 
called  for  volunteers  to  protect  the  homes  of  the  people. 
String  thought  that  he  ought  to  help,  and  his  mother  agreed 
with  him  about  it.  String  enlisted  in  the  Missouri  State 
forces,  gotten  up  under  Gen.  Sterling  Price,  to  endeavor  to 
repel  the  threatened  invasion. 

At  that  time  Missouri,  in  the  far  West,  was  sparsely  set- 
tled. There  were  some  negro  slaves  that  had  been  brought 
to  the  State  from  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  but  none  of  these 
were  on  the  little  farm  of  the  Widow  Houston.  She  and  her 
son  did  the  work. 

After  a  year's  service  in  Missouri  under  Gen.  Sterling  Price, 
taking  part  in  several  successful  battles,  but  forced  back  for 
want  of  men  and  equipment,  we  were  asked  to  enlist  in  the 
Confederate  army  for  three  years,  or  the  war.  Some  six 
thousand  of  us  enlisted  for  forty  years,  or  the  war.  String 
was  in  the  crowd.  We  were  brought  over  to  the  east  side  of 
the  Mississippi,  landing  at  Memphis.  General  Price  soon 
left  us,  going  back  to  the  Southern  army  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Mississippi.  The  Missourians  who  had  enlisted  in  the 
Confederate  army  were  reorganized,  the  infantry  in  two  bri- 
gades, Green's  and  Cockrell's,  making  Bowen's  Division.  They 
took  part  in  many  fights,  always  with  much  credit  to  them- 
selves. 

String  never  missed  a  fight  unless  he  was  in  the  hospital 
recovering  from  a  wound,  for  he  was  one  of  the  wounded  in 
nearly  every  engagement,  but  usually  back  with  his  company 
ready  for  the  next  battle.  Always  cheerful  and  keen  to  be 
in  the  fight,  he  did  many  daring  deeds.  If  in  a  charge,  he 
was  just  a  little  ahead  of  the  line,  for  he  was  active  and 
strong  and  impulsive.  If  on  skirmishing  or  picket  duty,  the 
officer  in  charge  would  always  have  something  to  say  about 
the  efficiency  shown  by  String.  This  boy  was  hopeful,  bright, 
full  of  fun,  and  really  seemed  to  enjoy  the  risk  and  ex- 
citement of  a  battle. 

As  time  passed,  bringing  many  engagements,  the  command 
being  reduced  in  number  from  losses  by  death,  bad  wounds, 
and  sickness,  and  having  much  cause  for  discouragement. 
String  Houston  was  not  depressed  or  discouraged.  He  ex- 
pected the  ultimate  success  of  the  cause,  because  he  thought 
it  was  right,  and  he  counted  on  returning  to  his  good  mother 
in  North  Missouri  in  due  time  after  we  had  won  our  cause. 

One  clay  he  called  at  my  tent  with  a  short  letter  which  he 
had  just  received  from  his  mother.  (One  of  the  women  block- 
ade runners,  who  from  time  to  time  worked  their  way  through 
the  Union  lines  from  Missouri  and  across  the  Mississippi 
River,  had  just  gotten  in,  bringing  some  letters  sewed  up  in 
the  lining  of  her  skirt,  and  one  of  these  was  from  String's 
mother.)  The  contents  of  the  letter  brought  sorrow  to  him. 
for  she  wrote  in  effect  that  she  was  at  the  end  of  her  resources 
and  did  not  see  how  she  could  live  unless  String  could  come 
back  to  her.  which  she  hoped  that  he  could  arrange  to  do. 

So  the  conflict  was  on  in  the  mind  and  heart  of  this  boy, 


whose  whole  desire  was  to  do  his  duty.  There  it  was :  service 
to  his  suffering  mother,  whom  he  loved  devotedly,  or  to  the 
cause  in  which  he  had  enlisted  for  the  war.  He  wanted  to 
talk  it  over  with  me,  and  I  remember  that  I  was  at  a  loss  to 
know  what  to  say,  except  that  if  he  should  go  back  and  reach 
home  the  people  who  were  then  dominating  that  part  of  Mis- 
souri would  promptly  kill  him;  so  he  could  not  be  of  service 
to  his  mother  in  any  event.  He  decided  that  he  must  stay 
and  continue  to  fight  for  the  Confederacy. 

After  this  we  were  soon  trapped  in  Vicksburg,  where  we 
fought  and  suffered  for  forty-seven  days.  Vicksburg  was  a 
small  town  then,  with  the  Mississippi  River  on  one  side,  where 
we  had  no  means  of  defense,  and  the  river  was  soon  occupied 
by  the  river  fleet  of  the  United  States  that  bombarded  us  night 
after  night  without  ceasing.  On  the  land  side  we  found  that 
there  had  been  poor  and  inadequate  ditches  run  around  the 
town,  which  we  were  called  upon  at  once  to  strengthen  and 
improve,  causing  much  hard  work  for  the  men.  This  fortifi- 
cation ditch  was  made  with  the  view  of  protecting  the  land 
side  of  the  town  and  ran  from  the  river  above  to  the  river 
below ;  and  when  we  were  closed  in  the  town  by  Grant's  im- 
mense army  which  soon  encircled  us,  we  were  shut  off  from 
all  communication  with  the  world.  There  was  poor  prepara- 
tion for  a  siege  on  our  part,  inadequate  in  every  way.  The 
fighting  began  at  once  and  was  incessant  every  day,  charges 
being  made  day  after  day  upon  our  lines,  which  were  repelled 
from  time  to  time,  but  with  great  loss  to  us.  In  the  mean- 
time the  enemy  was  undermining  us,  and  there  was  a  great 
explosion  one  day,  when  a  big  part  of  our  works  was  blown 
up,  and  with  it  many  lives  were  lost. 

In  all  this  work  the  hero  of  this  sketch  as  a  private  was 
busily  engaged  with  his  company  and  never  hesitated  to  ex- 
pose himself  when  called  upon  to  do  so.  One  day  during 
one  of  our  hardest  fights,  while  acting  as  aid-de-camp,  con- 
veying certain  orders  to  the  immediate  firing  line,  I  met  in 
a  path  over  the  brow  of  a  hill  a  squad  of  men  carrying  on  a 
stretcher  the  boy  of  a  man,  I  supposed  a  soldier  who  had  been 
killed.  They  were  coming  down  the  path  from  the  fighting 
line  as  I  proceeded  up  the  same  path.  The  carrying  away  of 
dead  and  wounded  was  going  on  constantly,  and  I  was  pass- 
ing this  squad  without  noticing  them  particularly,  when  one 
of  the  bearers,  who  happened  to  know  me,  said :  "Captain, 
this  is  String  Houston." 

I  could  not  stop,  having  my  orders  to  convey,  but  I  looked 
around.  The  face  of  the  man  was  so  covered  with  blood  that 
his  features  could  not  be  made  out.  I  supposed  he  was  dead 
and  remarked,  "Poor  String,  they  have  got  him  at  last," 
when,  blinded  as  he  was  and  terribly  shot,  he  recognized  my 
voice  and  replied  at  once  with  cheerfulness :  "No,  Captain, 
they  have  not  killed  me ;  they  have  just  shot  out  my  left 
eye,  and  when  I  get  back  from  the  hospital  I  can  shoot  that 
much  faster,  as  I  won't  have  to  stop  to  shut  it." 

Well,  they  carried  him  on,  and  I  went  my  way;  but  I  was 
greatly  impressed  with  the  courage  and  nerve  of  my  friend. 
I  did  not  forget  and  have  never  forgotten  the  tone  nor  the 
words  of  String  Houston  while  he  was  being  carried,  as  I 
supposed,  to  his  deathbed.  There  was  no  whining  or  shadow 
of  complaint ;  without  hope  of  special  attention  or  reward  of 
any  kind,  he  had  offered  his  life  and  took  what  came  to  him 
as  to  be  expected  and  endured. 

Strange  to  say,  in  a  few  weeks  String  reported  back  for 
duty,  a  changed-looking  man,  with  one  eye  completely  shot 
out,  but  ready  and  anxious  to  go  back  to  the  front.  He  went 
and  was  soon  busy  as  before,  but  it  was  not  for  long.     The 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


23 


next  time  they  hit  him  it  was  a  fatal  shot,  and  he  died  in  the 
ditch  with  his  company  at  Vicksburg. 

This  is  a  true  story.  However,  Stringfellow  Houston  was 
but  a  type  of  the  young  men  who  were  in  the  Confederate 
army  from  Missouri. 

"Since  time  was  born,  not  Egypt,  Greece,  nor  Rome 
Has  matched  with  death  more  valiant,  stancher  men." 

At  the  close  of  the  war  there  were  but  a  few  of  us  Mis- 
sourians  left  to  be  surrendered.  My  old  company  had  long 
before  disappeared.  Not  one,  as  far  as  I  know,  went  back  to 
Brunswick ;  so  there  was  no  one  to  carry  the  news  to  Mrs. 
Houston  of  her  son. 

A  few  years  later  I  was  at  Brunswick  ami  wanted  to  see 
Mrs.  Houston  and  tell  her  something  of  the  heroic  life  and 
dealh  of  her  boy,  but  I  could  find  no  one  in  Brunswick  who 
knew  of  any  such  family.  What  became  of  her,  I  do  not 
know.  Doubtless  if  she  survived  the  war  she  waited  anxious- 
ly, hoping  for  the  return  of  her  boy  day  after  day.  I  imagine 
that  during  the  night  a  candle  was  left  burning  in  the  window 
to  light  him  on  his  way;  and  with  every  noise — a  footstep  in 
the  road,  the  bark  of  a  dog,  the  blowing  of  the  wind  in  the 
trees — she  would  start  up  to  greet  her  boy;  but  at  last,  heart- 
broken, poor,  and  alone,  she  gave  up  and  passed  out  of  her 
life  of  disappointment. 

Many  Confederate  mothers  waited  in  vain  for  the  return  of 
their  loved  ones  whose  bodies  were  in  graves  marked   "Un- 
known," and  such  was  the  fate  of  this  poor  widow  of   Mis 
souri  who  gave  her  all  to  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy. 


DEFEXDERS  OF  FORT  GREGG. 

CONTRIBUTED. 

After  1863  recruits,  by  choice,  sought  the  artillery  service; 
consequently  soon  there  were  more  men  than  needed  in  that 
branch.  To  obviate  this.  General  Lee  gave  the  supernumerary 
artillerymen  small  arms  for  the  winter  of  1864,  with  the  under- 
standing that  they  resume  their  respective  commands  when  the 
campaign  opened  in  the  spring.  This  they  were  unable  to 
do,  as  the  enemy  commenced  to  advance  against  Richmond 
and  Petersburg  by  April  1.  Some  of  those  supernumerary 
artillerymen  who  had  been  given  small  arms  were  placed  at 
Fort  Gregg,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Petersburg,  under 
the  command  of  Major  Chew.  On  the  morning  of  April  2 
General  Lee  crossed  his  army  over  the  Appomattox  River  on 
pontoon  bridges ;  and  as  Fort  Gregg  was  the  only  defense  he 
had  from  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  he  ordered  Major  Chew 
to  defend  the  fort  as  long  as  possible,  that  his  army  might 
safely  pass  over  the  Appomattox  River. 

The  defenders  in  Fort  Gregg  that  morning  consisted  of 
one  section  of  Chew's  Battery  and  eighty  rifles.  Some  of 
General  Pickett's  men  had  just  been  defeated  near  Hatcher's 
Run  and  were  returning  to  Petersburg  via  Fort  Gregg  in 
squads  of  five,  ten,  and  twenty.  They  were  asked  to  come 
into  the  fort,  and  about  one  hundred  and  seventy-live  men 
were  thus  added  to  its  defense.  In  all,  there  were  from  two 
hundred  and  fifty  to  three  hundred  mm  defending  the  fort  on 
the  morning  that  was  to  give  to  history  and  America  its  sec- 
ond Alamo.  At  9  a.m.  the  24th  Army  Corps,  nine  thousand 
strong,  opened  with  artillery,  followed  with  a  charge,  which 
the  fort  repulsed.  Quickly  a  second  charge  was  launched  and 
was  hurled  back  with  great  slaughter.  During  a  lull  at  this 
time  and  while  the  enemy  was  forming  for  a  third  charge 
the   little  band   of  heroes   in  the   fort  could   hear   Lee's   army 


cheering  them.  It  was  then  the  noon  hour,  and  Surgeon 
George  W.  Richards  took  it  upon  himself  to  advise  Major 
Chew  to  surrender,  as  he  felt  that  Lee's  army  had  ample  time 
to  cross  the  Appomattox.  To  this  Major  Chew  replied :  "Let 
the  fight  go  on  as  it  will ;  I  will  not  surrender." 

Now,  to  make  it  plain,  when  the  first  charge  was  driven 
back,  there  were  left  under  the  guns  of  the  fort  in  a  deep 
ditch  more  than  two  thousand  men,  who  had  chosen  to  stay 
there  rather  than  be  shot  in  the  back  on  the  first  retreat.  At 
the  third  charge  these  men  came  out  of  the  ditches  and  ad- 
vanced in  such  great  numbers  that  the  men  in  the  fort  could 
not  kill  them  all.  The  enemy  appeared  exasperated  and  gave 
no  quarter,  and  the  men  in  the  fort,  having  no  time  to  reload, 
broke  the  stocks  from  their  guns  and  fought  with  the  barrels. 
General  Lee  could  see  plainly  what  was  going  on  and  sent  his 
courier,  William  Catterton  (a  boyhood  friend  of  Surgeon 
Richards),  to  a  battery  one  mile  from  the  others  to  open  on 
the  fort  among  friends  and  foes.  The  first  shot  from  the 
friendly  artillery  burst  twenty  steps  in  front  of  the  fort. 
About  this  time  a  Federal  soldier  attempted  to  bayonet  Sur- 
Kichards.  who  dodged  the  thrust  and  began  choking 
him.  when  one  of  the  balls  from  the  exploding  shrapnel  struck 
the  Federal  soldier  in  the  back.  Other  shells  and  solid  shot 
were  pouring  in  on  the  enemy  and  soon  stopped  their  mur- 
derous work,  and  in  self-defense  they  sought  the  opposite 
side  of  the  fort.  Then  all  became  quiet.  The  few  left  of  the 
brave  defenders  were  made  prisoners,  and  Richards  was  sent 
to  Johnson's  Island,  on  Lake  Erie,  a  prisoner  of  war.  The 
New  York  Herald  reported  the  loss  of  twenty-four  hundred 
men,  killed  and  wounded.  The  Confederates  lost  all 
the  men  except  twenty-seven  or  thirty.  Surgeon  Richards 
-a\  s  he  counted  twenty-seven ;  but  Col.  Gordon  McCabe,  of 
Richmond,  Va.(  in  his  "History  of  Lee's  Campaign  with  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,"  says  there  were  thirty  men  left. 
Of  such  deeds  and  of  such  men  the  South  is  justly  proud, 
and  the  entire  nation  applauds  the  fact  that  they  were  Ameri- 
cans. 

So  far  as  known.  Dr.  George  W.  Richards,  now  living  near 
Elkton.  Ya.,  is  the  only  surviving  member  of  the  little  hand 
which  made  the  heroic  defense  of  Fort  Gregg  on  April  2, 
1865.  He  enlisted  in  Southall's  Artillery  in  Charlottesville, 
Va.,  in  April.  1861,  and  the  command  was  soon  ordered  to 
Yurktown  under  General  Magruder.  Just  before  the  army 
left  Yorktown,  by  order  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  Southall 
resigned,  and  Lieutenant  Brown,  afterwards  colonel  of  ord- 
nance in  Richmond,  and  Lieut.  Green  Patton,  later  on  Gi 
Rodes's  staff,  left  the  battery.  George  W.  Richards  was  then 
offered  the  command  by  the  men  of  the  battery,  but  di 
it,  as  he  had  recently  graduated  in  medicine  at  the  Virginia 
Medical  College  of  Richmond  and  wished  to  enter  that  branch 
of  the  service,  where  he  felt  that  he  was  most  fitted  and  could 
render  the  most  service.  He  immediately  appeared  before  the 
medical  board  at  Richmond,  was  commissioned  as  assistant 
surgeon,  and  assigned  to  Captain  Cumming's  battery  at  Cape 
Fear,  N.  C.  Just  before  this  company  of  artillery  was  ordered 
to  Gettysburg  he  was  detailed  to  the  Graham  Battery.  At 
this  time  the  different  artillery  companies  of  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina  were  formed  into  batteries.  Graham's  Battery 
was  one  of  those  comprising  the  command  of  Colonel  Poague, 
and  with  this  command  Richards  served  until  the  army  was  re- 
turned to  Virginia.  lie  was  then  assigned  to  different  bat- 
talions, such  as  Richardson's,  Mcintosh's,  etc.,  and  was  con- 
nected with  the  command  of  Major  Chew  at  the  time  of  the 
defense  of  Fort  Gregg. 


24 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai), 


TEXAS  AND  ARKANSAS  AT  FORT  HARRISON. 

BY   A.   C.   JONES,   THREE  CREEKS,   ARK. 

In  order  to  an  intelligent  understanding  of  the  events  which 
I  shall  endeavor  to  describe,  I  will  first  make  a  brief  state- 
ment of  the  military  status.  Fort  Harrison  was  situated  at 
the  extreme  southern  limit  of  the  main  line  of  fortifications 
around  Richmond.  It  had  a  commanding  position  upon  a 
broad  plateau  at  an  angle  of  the  works  where  they  turned 
squarely  west  to  Chaffin's  Bluff,  on  the  James  River.  From 
the  fort  the  intrenchments  ran  north  three-fourths  of  a  mile, 
then  turned  west  again  for  some  distance ;  at  this  angle  was 
located  another  large  redoubt,  called  Fort  Gilmore.  Besides 
this  main  line,  there  was  another  shallow,  straggling  ditch 
running  due  east  from  Fort  Harrison  two  or  three  miles  in 
length  and  intended  only  for  temporary  defense.  The  only 
troops  upon  these  lines  at  the  time  of  which  I  speak  was  a 
battalion  occupying  Fort  Harrison,  about  four  hundred  Geor- 
gians, the  remnant  of  Benning's  old  brigade,  scattered  along 
between  the  forts,  and  about  one  mile  east  on  the  shallow 
trench  alluded  to  was  Hood's  old  Texas  Brigade,  reduced  to 
about  five  hundred  men  and  then  under  the  command  of 
General  Gregg,  of  Texas,  who  was  also  in  command  of  all 
the  troops  on  the  lines.  This  brigade  was  composed  of  the 
ist,  4th,  5th  Texas,  and  3d  Arkansas  Regiments.  Of  the  lat- 
ter I,  as  senior  captain,  was  in  command. 

General  Grant's  entire  army  was  on  the  south  side  of  the 
James  River  investing  Petersburg,  his  left  wing,  under  But- 
ler, resting  on  "Deep  Bottom,"  not  more  than  three  or  four 
miles  from  Fort  Harrison,  with  a  dense  forest  intervening  to 
mask  any  sudden  movement. 

We  had  occupied  this  position  about  two  weeks  and  were 
growing  somewhat  wearied  with  the  monotony  of  idleness, 
when  one  morning  about  daylight  the  pickets  were  driven 
in ;  and  we  had  scarcely  time  to  seize  our  arms  and  take 
position  in  the  trenches  when  we  were  suddenly  charged  by 
a  large  body  of  negro  troops  led  by  white  officers.  These 
fellows  seemed  to  follow  their  leaders  blindly  and  rushed  up 
to  the  very  muzzles  of  our  guns.  The  struggle,  however, 
lasted  only  a  few  minutes,  when,  being  apparently  seized  with 
a  sudden  panic,  the  negroes  broke  and  scattered  to  the  winds, 
leaving  in  our  hands  a  few  prisoners  and  a  large  number  of 
dead  and  wounded  on  the  ground,  while  we  had  not  lost  a  man. 
Scarcely  was  this  accomplished  when  a  swift  messenger  in- 
formed us  that  Fort  Harrison,  one  mile  away,  was  in  danger ; 
and  we  were  hurried  down  the  line  in  that  direction,  not 
knowing  that  it  was  already  captured.  As  we  approached  the 
summit  of  the  plateau  we  came  suddenly  upon  a  large  force 
of  the  enemy  coming  down  upon  us  in  line  of  battle,  marching 
at  right  angles  to  the  works  and  reaching  far  out  into  the 
fields  to  our  right,  thus  cutting  us  off  from  our  destination. 
For  a  moment  it  seemed  that  we  were  completely  entrapped 
and  that  escape  was  impossible.  It  would  have  been  folly  :■> 
attack  so  large  a  force,  perhaps  a  whole  division,  and,  besides. 
we  were  marching  by  the  flank  and  considerably  strung  out. 

But  the  Texans  were  not  easily  caught,  and  two  circum- 
stances were  in  our  favor.  Part  of  the  enemy's  line  was 
obscured  by  the  brow  of  the  hill,  and  it  took  some  moments 
for  them  to  get  into  position ;  and  to  our  right  and  rear  was 
a  dense  thicket  of  old  field  pines,  offering  an  admirable  cover, 
and  to  this  we  went  without  considering  the  order  of  our 
going.  Then  at  a  dead  run  for  over  a  mile  we  passed  com- 
pletely around  the  Federal  left  and  rear  and  took  position 
on  the  main  line,  which  they  had  occupied  a  few  minutes  be- 
fore.     In    looking    back    upon    that    occasion    I    have    always 


thought  this  escape  of  the  Texans  from  so  critical  a  situation 
to  be  one  of  the  neatest  and  most  successful  maneuvers  wit- 
nessed during  the  war.  Its  result  was  certainly  momentous, 
for  when  we  reached  our  position  in  the  works  and  were 
joined  by  the  four  hundred  Georgians  we  were  the  only 
troops  between  the  enemy  and  Richmond. 

On  their  part,  when  they  discovered  that  we  had  given 
them  the  slip,  they  reversed  their  march  and  charged  across 
the  open  fields,  but  were  easily  repulsed.  For  four  or  five 
hours  the  enemy  made  repeated  demonstrations ;  but  General 
Gregg  handled  his  little  force  with  great  skill  and  effect,  and 
they  were  repelled  at  every  point. 

But  our  troubles  were  not  over.  About  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  it  was  ascertained  that  the  enemy  had  made  a 
flank  movement  on  our  left  and,  concealing  their  march  by 
the  broken  nature  of  the  ground,  had  approached  near  to  and 
were  about  to  attack  Fort  Gilmore,  half  a  mile  to  our  left. 
General  Gregg,  acting  as  his  own  courier,  came  down  the  line 
at  full  speed  and,  striking  the  3d  Arkansas,  first  ordered  us 
to  double-quick.  Now,  we  had  supposed  that  our  powers  of 
physical  endurance  had  already  reached  their  limit,  yet  I 
venture  to  say  that  we  made  that  half  mile  in  about  as  short 
time  as  men  ever  passed  over  the  same  distance.  Panting 
for  breath,  we  took  position  in  the  intrenchments  on  the  left 
of  the  fort,  which  was  occupied  by  about  fifty  Georgians.  We 
were  just  in  time.  As  we  came  up  the  enemy  made  his  ap- 
pearance over  the  brow  of  a  hill  two  hundred  yards  distant. 
There  must  have  been  a  full  brigade,  probably  fifteen  hundred 
or  two  thousand  men.  In  two  lines  they  came,  sweeping  down 
upon  us.  I  am  a  poor  hand  to  describe  a  battle  and  shall  say 
nothing  about  the  "clash  of  arms,"  the  "rattle  of  musketry," 
or  the  "roar  of  artillery,"  for  we  had  none  of  the  latter ;  but 
that  those  Arkansas  men  did  good  shooting  you  may  well 
believe,  and  with  every  shot  there  went  up  a  Confederate  yell 
to  emphasize  their  aim.  No  doubt  those  Yankees  thought 
as  they  came  down  the  slope  that  they  were  facing  thousands 
instead  of  about  one  hundred  Arkansas  ragamuffins.  Our 
lire  was  deadly,  and  many  of  them  fell ;  but  on  they  came. 
At  about  twenty-five  paces  I  emptied  a  navy  revolver  from 
my  left  hand,  my  right  arm  being  disabled  by  a  wound.  At 
about  ten  paces  two  of  their  color  bearers  went  down,  and 
then  the  line  broke  and  dissolved ;  and  for  a  while  the  field 
seemed  full  of  the  bluecoats  running  for  life,  followed  by  the 
parting  shots  and  exultant  shouts  of  our  men. 

General  Gregg,  who  had  witnessed  it  all,  called  out,  "Well 
done  for  Arkansas,"  and  added:  "Now,  boys,  you  may  rest, 
for  General  Law  is  coming."  Across  the  field  in  the  rear  we 
could  see  clouds  of  dust  and  the  head  of  General  Law's  col- 
umn moving  at  a  double-quick,  and  we  could  just  hear  the 
faint  sounds  of  their  encouraging  yells  as  they  hurried  to 
our  aid,  the  first  installment  of  reinforcements,  which  made 
all  things  safe. 

I  must  not  forget  to  state  that  while  we  were  fighting 
whites  on  the  left  of  the  fort  it  was  charged  in  front  by  a 
heavy  force  of  negroes.  They  filled  the  large  ditch  which 
surrounded  the  earthworks  and  made  desperate  efforts  to 
climb  the  embankment,  but  the  Georgians  were  equal  to  the 
emergency  and  beat  them  back  at  every  point.  There  hap- 
pened "to  be  a  pile  of  large  shells  lying  near  a  dismounted 
siege  gun,  and  fire  was  set  to  a  fuse  and  one  of  them  thrown 
over  into  the  ditch,  exploding  with  terrific  effect.  This  set- 
tled it;  the  poor  negroes  begged  for  mercy,  and  we  took  out 
of  that  ditch  nearly  two  hundred  of  them,  many  of  them 
wounded. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


V.  Y.  C 

MOT  LOANABLE 


25 


And  so  the  day  was  ended,  and  we  had  held  the  lines — one 
thousand  men  against  an  entire  corps  of  the  enemy,  not  less 
than  twenty  thousand  strong.  And  Richmond  was  saved,  for 
there  is  not  a  doubt  of  the  fact  that  if  we  had  been  overcome 
and  the  lines  broken  the  Federals  would  have  had  an  un- 
obstructed march  to  Richmond,  and  that  city  would  have 
fallen  more  than  a  year  before  that  event  actually  occurred. 

Before  closing  this  very  imperfect  sketch,  I  wish  to  add  a 
word  about  the  Texas  soldiers.  Our  association  with  them 
in  brigade  was  in  the  highest  degree  harmonious  and  agree- 
able. Personally,  I  found  many  pleasant  acquaintances,  in 
some  cases  approaching  near  to  warm  friendship.  They  were 
a  noble  body  of  men.  I  suppose  that  not  many  of  them  are 
left.  Colonel  Work  has  long  since  passed  away,  and  SO  ha 
Colonel  Winkler,  one  of  the  truest  gentlemen  and  bravest 
men  I  ever  know;  but  his  noble  wife,  beloved  and  honored 
as  the  historian  of  the  brigade,  survives,  as  does  also  Majoi 
Policy,  the  author  of  those  inimitable  papers  published  in 
the  Veteran  some  years  ago.  And  Captain  Branard.  as  1 
rem.  mber  him,  one  of*  the  finest  specimens  of  physical  man- 
hood T  have  ever  seen  and  every  inch  of  him  as  true  as  steel. 

Soldiers   and   comrades  of  the  old   Texas   Brigade.   I   dedi 
cate  this  little  sketch  to  you,  and  I  greet  you.  one  and  all. 


OBSTRUCTING  GRANT'S  ADVANCE. 

BY   I..     \.   FITZPATRICK,    HELENA,    ARK. 

Comrade  Ford's  article  in  the  Veteran  for  April.  1016,  on 
his  experience  in  helping  to  obstruct  Grant's  advance  In  watei 
on  Fort  Pemberton  in  [863  reminds  me  of  a  mote  successful 
Rorl  to  hinder  this  attempt  of  General  Grant  to  get  into  tin- 
rear  of  Vicksburg.  The  Father  of  Waters  wis  on  a  I  tmpagi 
at  that  time,  and  the  delta  country  was  practically  overflowed 
from  Memphis.  Term  .  to  Vicksburg.  This  looked  good  t.. 
■eneral  Grant.  The  Federals  had  already  occupied  our  town. 
Helen  i.  Ark.,  about  opposite  the  point  where  Grant  with  his 
ind  army  left  the  Mississippi  Rivet  (Moon  Lake.  Coa- 
1  County,    Miss.);    so   it    looked    good    to    the    Ge 

Such  levees  as  existed   in   those  days  were  broken  01 
topped   by   water:   hut   General   Granl    found   1l1.it    by   a    little 
Wedging  at   this  point  opposite   Moon   Lake  lie   could   gel   into 
that    like,    which    had    an    outlet    into    Cold    Water    River.    In 
which    river   he   could    approach    Fort    Pemberton.      Nothing 
Bunted  Grant.     With  his  base  at  Helena.  Ark.,  he  undertook 
the  job,  and  with  an  army  of  two  hundred  thousand  and 
one  thousand  boats  of  all  kinds  be  started,  flanking  in  a.l\    11 
I  k<  b   side  of  his   route   with   soldiers   in   boats   and   on   I 

In  Moon  I  .ike  there  was  plenty  of  water,  but  in  the 
outlet  connecting  that  lake  with  Cold  Water  River  (known 
U  "The  Pass")  he  practically  sawed  out  a  channel  for  his 
boats  and  got  through  into  Cold  Water  River. 

Commodore    T.     W     Brown,    who    was    then    building     the 

Arkansas   Ram   at   Yazoo   City,    Miss,   was   sent  up  on   a   tug 

with  instructions  to  put  into  the  rivers  such  obstructions  as  he 

saw  proper.     He  took  with  him  twenty-five  sailors  and  many 

demijohns   tilled   with    powdet    and    ballast    and    suitable   fuse. 

After   entering    Cold    Water    Riser,    lie   began    to   plant    these 

litis  in  the  river,  leaving  two  men   on  the  bank  of  the 

with   fuse  attached  to  each   demijohn,  with  instrui 

to   tap  off  the   fuse   as  any  boat  passed  over   where  the   demi- 

I      These   sailors  were  hid  in  cane  or  behind 

trees,  with   instructions  to   lice  when   they  had   tapped   off  and 

make  their  way  as  best  they  could  on  foot  to  Fort  Pember- 


ton, being  supplied  with   a  little  hard-tack  to  exist  on.     Sev- 
eral of  these  were  located. 

Finally  the  tug  got  out  of  fix.  and  the  last  to  land  were 
Commodore  Brown  and  one  sailor  at  a  point  near  where 
Marks.  Miss.,  now  is.  The  Commodore,  having  planted  a 
demijohn  there,  stopped  himself  to  attend  to  that.  Some  of 
the  enemy's  boats  had  passed,  the  gunboats  shelling  the  woods 
on  each  side  as  they  went,  they  hem  1  d  by  the  cavalry 

and   skiffs,   as  above   stated.     The   Commodore   and   his  com- 
panion got  behind  a  large  gum  tree  on  the  river  bank  ready 
to  tap  off  the   fuse   when   the  right  boat  came   along  the   right 
Several  passed,  but  not  over  the  demijohn.     Finally  a 
large  transport  came  along  loaded  to  the  guards  with  soldiers. 
The  Commodore  with  his  own  hand  tapped  the  cap  on  the  fuse 
at  the  right  time,  and  he  told  me  long  after  the  war  was  over 
that   he  did   not   think   there   was  a   living  creature   left;   that 
die  blast   literally  blew  everything  to  pieces   SO   far    i>  lie  could 
lie  left  by  crawling  through   canebrakes,   swimming  the 
us   of   water   he   encountered,   and   in   three   days   reached 
Fori     Pemberton,     with     his    companion,    entirely    exhausted, 
of  his  other  details  were  successful  in  blowing  up  any- 
some  were  never  heard   from   again  :  two  details  were 
captured    In    the    flanking    senilis    and    instantly    shot    to   pi.  cev 
1   the  other  details  got  back. 

r  the  war,  in  the  seventies,  I  bought  a  plantation  on  the 
Pass  which  Grant  sawed  through.  It  was  filled  with  old  logs 
ami  debris.  I  found  an  old  negro  who  lived  there  at  the 
time  this  passage  was  made,  who  told  me  that  the  Federals 
1  id  boats  with  saws  running  up  and  down,  sawing  in  the 
■..iter  \  diver  would  go  down  and  fasten  a  grab  on  the 
.  1..  which  was  a  long  rope  fastened,  and  on  the  firing  of 
a  gun  a  thousand  soldiers,  strung  from  the  bank  out  holding 
the  rope,  would  pull,  and  "dat  log  come  out"  Another 
darky  on  the  place  told  me  thai  the  Yankee  idvance  scouts 
made  him  go  with  tin  111  down  the  Pass  and  partly  down  Cold 
Water  River  to  show  them  the  way.  After  they  told  him  that 
lid  go  home,  he  was  standing  on  the  hank  of  the  river 
.11  a  high  p'a.  e  not  overflowed,  wondering  how  he  vvoul 
Liet  back  to  bis  cabin,  when  he  heard  a  boat  coming,  and  very 
-....11  he  thought  hell  itself  had  burst  open;  for  legs,  hands. 
he  i.N.  and  t.t  o|  men  "drapped"  all  around  him  and  hit  him 
in  the  face.  He  paid  no  attention  to  high  water  after  that, 
hut  "run  and  swum"  until  he  found  himself  in  his  cabin  a  few 
hours  later.  II.  said  he  could  see  "dem  heads  and  feet  yit." 
Doubtless  this  was  the  same  boat  that  Commodore  Brown 
blew  up,  for  he  told  me  the  sight  was  the  most  sickening  he 
hid  ex  .r  encountered. 

\s  we  all  know.  Captain  Brown  was  formerly  of  the  United 
States  navy.  lie  served  the  Confederacy  loyally.  After 
Vicksbu  besieged  he.  with  the  Arkansas  Rain,  came  out 

of   the   Yazoo   River   and   sank   three  of  the   enemy's   vessels. 
II.     was   badly   wounded   and   most  of  his  officers   killed  and 
wounded;   but  he  grounded   the  Ram,  set  it  on   fire,   and  es- 
.1  to  do  more. 
Commodore    Brown   was  the  true  type  of  Southern   g 
man       lie  wan;  rs   ago  and  died  in  that    State 


I  in    11    estion      Bul    sir,   give   me   leave  to  demand   what 
right  had  they  i'  iple":     My  political  curi- 

osity,  exclusive  of  my  anxious  solicitude  for  the  public  wel- 
fare, leads  me  to  ask  who  authorized  them  to  speak  the  lan- 
guage of  "We  the  people,"  instead  of  "We  the  States"?  States 
are  the  characteristics  and  soul  of  a  confederation. — Patrick 
Henry,  in  Speech  of  June  .;.  i~SS. 


26 


^oi}federat<^  l/eterar). 


COMMODORE  MONTGOMERY,  A  CONFEDERATE 
NAVAL  HERO,  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES. 

BY    MRS.    EL0ISE  TYLER  JACOBS,    HISTORIAN    ILLINOIS   DIVISION. 
U.   D.    C. 

Though  Kentucky  has  the  honor  of  being  the  place  of  his 
nativity,  it  is  for  Illinois  to  pass  on  to  posterity  the  records 
of  Commodore  Joseph  Edward  Montgomery,  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  men  of  the  Confederacy.  Montgomery  was  born 
May  6,  1817,  on  a  farm  not  far  from  Port  William,  Ky.,  and 
died  in  the  city  of  Chicago  August  4,  1902. 

Many  efforts  were  made  by  publishing  houses  and  Eastern 
magazines  to  secure  from  the  Commodore  the  facts  neces- 
sary to  the  publishing  of  his  biography.  These  were  of  no  < 
avail,  for  he  shrank  from  notoriety  and  said  he  wouM  leave 
his  reminiscences  with  his  grandson  to  be  published,  if  it 
were  thought  worth  while,  after  he  was  gone.  It  was  when 
he  was  nearly  in  his  eightieth  year  that  the.  Commodore  con- 
sented to  relate  a  few  most  interesting  facts  to  a  representa- 
tive of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  which  on  April  5,  1896,  under 
headlines  as  above,  were  published  on  a  prominent  page  of 
that  paper.     This  article  I  shall  quote  in  part : 

"There  are  few  men,  if  any,  in  this  country  whose  lives 
have  been  filled  with  as  many  exciting  incidents  and  events 
of  national  and  historical  importance  as  have  fallen  to  the 
lot  of  Commodore  Joseph  Edward  Montgomery,  the  old  Con- 
federate naval  hero.  In  the  days  before  the  war  Montgomery 
was  probably  the  most  widely  known  and  esteemed  captain 
and  pilot  on  the  Mississippi.  Among  the  many,  prominent 
personages  who  took  long  trips  on  the  boats  of  which  he  was 
captain  and  with  whom  he  became  well  acquainted  were: 
Charles  Dickens,  "Prophet"  Joseph  Smith,  with  Brigham 
Young  and  the  eleven  other  apostles,  Gen.  Santa  Ana  when 
he  was  a  prisoner  of  Gen.  Sam  Houston,  and  many  of  the 
well-known  public  men  of  the  day. 

"Commodore  Montgomery  was  the  inventor  of  the  sub- 
marine ram  which  was  responsible  for  the  loss  of  so  many 
fine  Union  men-of-war,  and  he  fitted  the  first  ram  ever  put 
on  a  warship  to  the  Merrimac,  which  was  enabled  thereby  to 
execute  such  work  of  destruction  as  startled  the  North  and 
practically  inspired  the  construction  of  the  Monitor.  It  was 
he  who  taught  Samuel  Clemens  the  art  of  steamboat-piloting 
and  gave  the  great  humorist  his  pen  name  of  Mark  Twain. 

"Commodore  Montgomery's  sympathies  were  strongly  with 
the  South,  and  he  joined  the  Confederate  forces  soon  after 
the  beginning  of  hostilities  and  was  at  once  commissioned 
captain  by  Gen.  Leonidas  Polk.  He  did  expert  scout  duty  at 
first.  In  the  battle  of  Belmont,  his  first  conflict,  Montgomery 
captured  General  Grant's  horse  when  the  Union  forces  were 
routed.  As  the  .Northern  soldiers  rushed  down  the  bank  of 
the  Mississippi  and  boarded  a  steamer  in  waiting.  Captain 
Montgomery  saw,  to  his  surprise,  that  his  brother  was  captain 
of  the  boat.  The  two  elder  Montgomery  brothers  had  gone 
with  the  North,  while  the  youngest  had  gone  with  the  South. 
Captain  Montgomery  shouted  from  the  bank  to  his  brqther 
on  the  boat  that  they  would  have  to  bring  more  soldiers  than 
that  to  whip  the  South.  The  day  following  Belmont  there 
was  a  truce  for  the  exchange  of  prisoners,  and  Montgomery 
gave  General  Grant's  horse  back  to  him.  The  two  men  were 
old  friends,  having  lived  across  the  street  from  each  other  in 
St.  Louis,  and,  despite  the  fact  that  the  war  found  them  on 
opposing  sides,  they  always  remained  the  best  of  friends. 
Just  before  Belmont,  Montgomery  filed  charges  of  cowardice 
and  incompetency   against   Commodore   Hollins,   of   the   Mis- 


sissippi fleet,  for  failing  to  capture  a  fleet  of  Union  boats  in 
process  of  construction  at  Cairo.  He  was  called  to  Richmond 
shortly  after  Belmont  by  Secretary  of  State  Benjamin,  of  the 
Confederacy.  President  Davis  and  Secretary  Benjamin  wished 
him  to  go  to  the  Clyde,  Scotland,  and  have  built  six  large 
warships.  Montgomery  then  explained  for  the  first  time  his 
submarine  ram.  He  convinced  Davis  and  Benjamin  that  the 
scheme  of  going  to  Scotland  was  a  poor  one  and  persuaded 
them  to  make  warships,  fitted  with  submarine  rams,  out  of 
the  ordinary  steamers  at  New  Orleans.  In  operating  this 
fleet  Montgomery  asked  to  be  made  entirely  independent  of 
both  army  and  navy.  Davis  and  Benjamin  agreed  to  this  and 
signed  their  approval  of  the  special  act  passed  by  the  Con- 
federate Congress  providing  for  the  fitting  up  of  sixteen 
men-of-war,  soldiers  to  man  them,  and  creating  Captain 
Montgomery  commander. 

•  At  this  time  the  Merrimac  was  lying  almost  entirely  under 
water  at  Norfolk,  and  Montgomery  was  sent  down  by  Davis 
and  Benjamin  to  see  if  she  could  be  raised.  The  Commodore 
raised  her  and  put  on  her  prow  the  ram  that  caused  the  de- 
struction  in  a  few  minutes  of  three  fine  Union  vessels.  The 
construction  of  the  Montgomery  fleet  was  begun  at  once,  and 
in  thirty  days  four  boats — the  Arazaba,  Mexico,  John  Breck- 
inridge, and  William  Whan — were  completed  and  sent  to 
Fort  Pillow,  eighty  miles  above  Memphis  and  six  miles  be- 
low Plum  Point.  Meanwhile  Commodore  Montgomery  learned 
that  Admiral  Farragut  was  approaching  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi  by  way  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  Commodore 
at  once  took  his  flagship,  the  Gen.  Van  Dorn,  and  went  to 
Fort  Jackson,  seventy-five  miles  below  New  Orleans,  and  on 
the  night  of  February  28,  1862,  he  rammed  the  ship  Preble 
of  the  fleet  and  sank  her.  Soon  after  this  the  remaining  boats 
of  the  Montgomery  fleet  were  completed  and  sent  to  Fort 
Pillow  to  prepare  for  battle  with  the  Union  fleet  at  Plum 
Point.  Two  miles  nearer  them  were  anchored  the  guard  boat 
Cincinnati  and  a  mortar  boat.  These  were  captured  without 
a  struggle.  While  the  transfer  of  prisoners  was  being  made 
Commodore  Montgomery  paroled  the  officers  of  the  Cin- 
cinnati ;  but  the  captain  broke  his  parole,  and  Montgomery  at 
once  sank  the  Cincinnati.  The  Confederate  boats  then  pro- 
ceeded up  the  river,  and  a  hot  engagement  with  the  Union 
fleet  took  place.  Both  sides  poured  out  a  hot  fire  with  telling  I 
effect.  In  the  thick  of  the  fight  from  first  to  last  the  escape 
of  Commodore  Montgomery  was  marvelous.  His  coat  tail 
was  shot  away,  and  thirty-six  bullet  holes  perforated  his  cloth- 
ing, but  not  a  bullet  entered  his  body.  The  Commodore  in 
his  flagship  sank  the  Mound  City,  and  the  Confederate  boat 
Sumter  sank  the  Pittsburg. 

"The  Union   fleet   came   down   and   joined  battle   with   the 
Confederate   fleet   again   on  June  5   near   Memphis.     Here   a 
peculiar  accident  happened  to  the  Confederates.     The   steam- 
ers Jeff  Thompson  and  Sumter  were  attacking  a  Union  boat, 
the  two  boats  coming  down  swiftly  toward  either  side  of  the 
Northern  boat.     By  a  clever  turn  the  Union  boat  pulled  out : 
of  the  way,  and  the  two  Confederate  ships  came  together  in 
a  frightful  collision.     The  Thompson   sank  at  once,  and  the 
Sumter  was  badly  disabled.     The  Lancaster,  another  disabled  1 
Union  boat,  ran  up  a  flag  of  truce  and  gave  signals  of  dis- 
tress,  as   it   seemed   that   the   boat   might  sink.     Commodore 
Montgomery,  who   was   on   the   Little   Rebel,   which   he   was] 
using  as  a  flagship,  hastened  to  the  Lancaster  and  began  trans- 
ferring   the    men.      Suddenly    and    without    warning    Captain  H 
Ellert,   of   the   Lancaster,  began   firing  at   Montgomery.     The 
first  shot  pierced  the  upper  part  of  the  Commodore's  cap  in 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?. 


front  and,  glancing  on  his  forehead,  tore  open  the  scalp  for 
several  inches.  The  Commodore  fired  the  shot  which  fatally 
wounded  Ellert  just  as  a  second  bullet  from  Ellert's  revolver 
shattered  the  small  wrist  bone  of  the  hand  in  which  Mont- 
gomery held  his  revolver.  The  fight  was  ended  by  the  Thomas 
Benton,  the  Northern  flagship,  firing  a  cannon  ball  clear 
through  the  Little  Rebel,  sinking  the  boat  on  a  bar.  Despite 
his  disabled  wrist,  Montgomery  managed  to  swim  to  the 
Arkansas  side  of  the  river.  As  he  climbed  up  the  bank  bul- 
lets peppered  all  around  him.  but  failed  to  bring  him  down 
Five  buckshot  entered  his  leg,  but  he  made  good  his  escape. 

"It  was  not  long  after  this  that  Montgomery  built  the  great 
man-of-war  Nashville,  which  sank  seven  of  Farragut's  fleet 
one  morning  on  Mobile  Bay.  After  the  war  the  Nashville 
was  a  training  ship  at  Annapolis  until  within  the  last  feu- 
years.  While  constructing  the  Nashville  at  Montgomery, 
Ala.,  the  Commodore  went  to  Vicksburg  to  get  some  ma- 
chinery. At  the  time  the  Indianola  ran  down  the  river  below 
Vicksburg  one  night  and  endeavored  to  cut  off  the  supplies 
that  were  being  sent  to  Vicksburg.  Montgomery  saw  the 
great  boat  and  determined  to  try  to  sink  it.  lie  went  up  Red 
River  to  get  the  steamer  Webb  for  that  purpose.  The  boat 
was  secured,  and,  with  only  twenty-eight  men  for  a  crew,  it 
was  brought  to  the  Mississippi.  In  the  nighttime  it  gave 
the  Indianola  a  dig  with  its  ram  that  split  its  side  open.  The 
boat  was  sunk  and  the  entire  crew  captured. 

"Only  once  during  the  war  was  Montgomery  captured.  He 
was  camping  alone  on  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi  when  he 
was  surrounded  by  a  band  of  guerrillas,  composed,  he  says, 
of  nun  from  both  sides  who  were  out  for  plunder.  They 
chained  him  on  a  boat  deck,  hand  and  foot,  and  robbed  him 
of  all  he  possessed.  In  a  belt  around  his  waist  the  captors 
found  $360,000  in  Liverpool  cotton  bonds.  One  of  the  men 
was  sharp  enough  to  see  that  they  were  valueless  if  unsigned 
by  Montgomery.  Two  of  the  guerrillas  took  the  Commodore 
alone  to  a  room  and  threatened  to  take  his  life  if  he  did  not 
sign  the  bonds.  The  captive  refused.  One  of  the  men 
whipped  out  a  knife  and,  putting  the  point  against  Mont- 
gomery's neck,  swore  that  he  would  cut  his  neck  in  a  second 
if  he  did  not  sign.  The  brave  old  Commodore  told  them  to 
cut  away.  Through  the  intervention  of  a  superior  officer  the 
bonds  were  afterwards   returned. 

"Near  the  close  of  the  war  many  thousands  of  bales  of  cot- 
ton and  a  number  of  boats  were,  so  the  Commodore  claims, 
unlaw  fully  taken  from  him  by  the  government.  The  Com- 
modore now  has  a  claim  for  over  $1,000,000  pending  in  Con- 
gress." 


.  I  LONG  NIGHT. 


nY    DR.    A.    C.    D0N0H0.    IIARTSVILLE,   TENN. 

Seine  may  have  spent  a  longer  night  than  I  did  after  the 
battle  of  Calhoun,  Ga.,  in  1864;  but  if  they  did  it  was  in  the 
arctic  region,  where  the  nights  are  six  months  long.  After  the 
battle  there  were  ten  nun,  seriously  wounded,  for  whom  we 
had  no  transportation.  They  were  left  at  the  field  hospital, 
with  me  in  charge,  to  be  captured  next  morning  when  the 
enemy  came. 

Irishmen  were  left  with  me  to  assist  in  attending  to 
them.  They  were  to  leave  as  soon  as  the  enemy  approached. 
My  papers  were  made  out  for  me  to  be  captured  and  sent 
around  and  exchanged.    That  did  not  suit  me. 

I  had  no  desire  in  the  world  to  make  a  trip  North.     I  knew 


I  would  be  of  no  service  to  the  men  nor  see  them  any  more 
after  the  enemy  took  charge  of  them,  and  the  hard  part  of 
it  was  that  the  men  were  not  of  my  brigade,  but  belonged  to 
a  Florida  brigade  in  our  division.  My  first  effort  was  to  get 
a  wagon  or  wagons  to  move  them.  I  went  to  every  wagon 
I  heard  passing,  the  hospital  being  two  or  three  hundred  yards 
from  the  road ;  they  were  all  loaded  and  could  not  help  me. 
About  midnight  everything  became  still,  and  so  still ! — no  more 
wagons,  no  more  noise.  After  midnight  the  cavalry  skirmish 
line  fell  back,  leaving  me  between  them  and  the  enemy.  A 
i  them  came  to  where  I  was  and  seemed  sorry  for  me. 
I  asked  to  wdiat  command  thej  belonged  and  found  that  it  was 
Colonel  McKinlcy's  Tennessee  cavalry,  whose  headquarters 
were  about  one  mile  to  the  rear.  I  asked  them  to  watch  the 
men  for  me  until  I  could  see  Colonel  McKinley  and  get  some 
ambulances,  which  they  cheerfully  agreed  to  do.  I  went 
double-quick  most  of  the  way.  The  Colonel  treated  me  cour- 
teously and  kindly,  but  had  only  one  ambulance,  and  the  hind 
wdieel  of  thai  u  as  bri  ken  down  ;  but  he  said  that  if  I  would  write 
a  note  to  General  Loring,  who  was  about  five  miles  to  the 
rear,  he  would  send  a  courier  with  it.  and  if  General  Loring 
had  any  ambulances  he  would  send  them.  I  wrote  the  note, 
off  went  the  courier,  and  off  I  went  back  to  the  men  after 
thanking  him.  I  felt  like  hugging  him  for  his  kindness.  I 
yet  cherish  the  memory  of  Colonel  McKinley  for  his  kindness 
that  night. 

When  I  got  back,  my  Irishmen  were  gone  and  two  cavalry- 
men on  guard.  I  waited  and  waited,  O  so  long! — long  enough 
for  several  nights  to  pass.  I  had  confided  to  my  cavalry 
friend  my  intention  to  stay  until  I  could  see  the  enemy  ap- 
proaching,  then  leave,  for  I  could  do  no  good  after  they  had 
taken  charge.  He  approved  of  my  plan  and  agreed  to  let  me 
ride  behind  him  out  of  range  of  the  enemy's  guns. 

Just  as  I  could  see  the  gray  dawn  in  the  east  three  ambu- 
lances came.  My  cavalry  friend  assisted  me  in  getting  the 
men  loaded  in  the  ambulances,  which  occupied  some  time.  .Be- 
fore we  got  them  all  in.  we  could  see  the  enemy  advancing, 
and  just  as  we  had  the  last  one  they  saw  us  and  opened  fire. 
When  the  last  man  was  in,  the  Minie  balls  were  cutting  up 
the  dust.  The  last  man  in,  I  caught  on  the  hind  end  of  the 
ambulance  (there  was  no  room  inside),  waved  my  hand  to  the 
Yankees,  and  trotted  until  within  the  lines. 

After  I  got  the  men  to  the  railroad  station,  I  was  fully  com- 
pensated for  all  my  long  night  of  anxiety.  One  of  the  men, 
a  lieutenant  of  a  Florida  regiment,  looked  up  into  my  face  with 
such  an  expression  of  gratitude  as  only  a  few  times  in  life 
have  I  seen,  with  words  of  thanks  to  me  for  getting  him  within 
the  lines  so  he  could  go  home  to  his  mother  to  die.  I  hide 
them  all  farewell  and  went  in  search  of  my  regiment,  which 
I  soon  found.  They  were  all  as  glad  to  sec  me  back  as  if 
I  had  been  the  lost  babe  in  the  woods.  Colonel  Hale  was 
pawing  up  dirt  that  the  surgeon  of  the  division  should  have 
detailed  me  to  stay  with  wounded  men  of  another  command. 

But  I  felt  like  Mich  Hall,  who,  after  having  been  awfully 
homesick  in  California,  came  home,  and  all  were  glad  to  see 
him.  Mother  and  sister  were  crying,  with  their  arms  around 
him.  He  said:  "Don't  do  that.  Get  me  something  to  eat. 
I've  come  to  stay  " 


"The  silence  shall  be  broken  on  the  hill, 

The  lips  that  hid  their  secrets  in  the  clay 
Shall  open  from  the  poor  dumb  grief  "i  earth. 

When  comes  the  reveille." 


28 


Qoi)federat<?  l/eterai). 


CAPTURE  OF  GENERAL  PRINCE. 

BY   GEORGE   C.   PILE,   BRISTOL,   TENN. 

I  have  read  with  much  interest  an  article  in  the  September 
Veteran  by  A.  J.  Emerson,  who  described  "just  a  plain 
fighter,  William  Warden  Patteson."  Far  be  it  from  me  to 
wrest  honors  that  rightly  belong  to  any  soldier,  but  there  is 
one  incident  in  the  battle  of  Cedar  Run  the  author  lays  claim 
to  for  his  young  hero  that  does  not  belong  to  him. 

In  my  experience  as  a  soldier  it  was,  in  many  particulars, 
a  life  of  each  man  looking  out  for  himself,  and  I  have  found 
out  that  it  is  much  the  same  in  civil  life.  If  one  does  not 
claim  his  just  dues,  is  too  backward  or  modest  to  come  for- 
ward and  demand  them,  he  is  often  shelved  and  some  one 
else  given,  the  glory.  The  mistake,  too,  could  be  excused  on 
the  same  grounds  that  Captain  Millett  puts  another  in  the 
same  issue.  "And  it  frequently  happens."  he  writes,  "that 
some  of  our  good  comrades  get  events  mixed  and  from  fre- 
quent repetition  honestly  regard  themselves  as  the  heroes  of 
gallant  actions  performed  by  others." 

This  is  my  apology  for  writing  this  article,  and  I  trust  I 
may  be  pardoned  for  what  may  seem  an  attempt  to  "blow  my 
own  horn"  when  I  lay  claim  to  one  incident  of  that  battle, 
the  capture  of  Brigadier  General  Prince. 

I  joined  John  F.  Terry's  company  at  Goodson  (now  Bris- 
tol). Va.,  in  May,  1S61.  He  afterwards  became  lieutenant 
colonel  of  the  37th  Virginia.  I  was  then  but  seventeen  years 
old.  We  first  went  out  under  General  Garnett,  joining  him 
at  Laurel  Hill,  W.  Va.  He  was  later  killed  at  Cheat  River. 
In  the  fall  of  1S61  we  joined  Stonewall  Jackson  and  were 
with  him  in  all  his  engagements  up  to  the  time  of  his  last 
battle  at  Chancellorsville. 

During  the  battle  of  Cedar  Run  General  Winder  had  been 
killed,  and  our  commander,  General  Taliaferro,  succeeded 
him.  taking  over  his  staff  officers.  The  fight  was  about  over. 
and  General  Pope's  men  were  scattered ;  his  cavalry  lost 
heavily  in  their  charge,  and  we  were  the  victors.  With  the 
recklessness  of  youthful  enthusiasm  I  went  forward  some 
fifty  or  seven  yards  in  front  of  our  men,  when  I  saw  a  man 
on  horseback  about  two  hundred  yards  ahead  coming  over 
the  hill.  He  was  alone.  Just  then  firing  commenced  on 
our  right,  and  he  turned  to  go  in  that  direction.  I  hailed 
him  and  beckoned  him  to  come  to  me,  which  he  did.  He 
had  mistaken  our  men  for  his.  As  he  approached  me  I 
leveled  my  gun  at  him  and  ordered  his  surrender.  "Why," 
said  he.  much  surprised,  "I'm  General  Prince,  commander  of 
a  division." 

"I'm  George  C.  Pile."  I  replied,  "of  the  3d  Brigade  of 
Stonewall's  Division."  I  recall  how  proud  we  were  to  let  it 
be  known  that  we  were  with  Stonewall  Jackson. 

"Why,  those  are  my  men  up  there,"  he  said,  pointing  to  our 
regiment, 

"Your  men  were  there  awhile  ago,  and  if  you  had  been 
with  them  you  would  know  where  they  are  now,"  I  assured 
him. 

"Then."  said  he,  "take  me  to  a  commissioned  officer." 

Taking  hold  of  his  horse's  bridle.  I  led  him  over  to  our 
men.  and  General  Taliaferro,  riding  up.  received  his  sword. 
As  I  was  in  the  act  of  taking  General  Prince's  revolver  from 
his  holster  General  Taliaferro  said  rather  brusquely,  "Give 
me  that  pistol."  not  knowing  what  part  I  had  performed. 
When  this  treatment  was  reported  at  the  headquarters  of 
Gen.  George  H.  Steuart,  he  sent  for  me  and  insisted  that  I 
prefer  charges  against  General  Taliaferro:  but  I  told  him  I 
didn't  care.  and.  besides,  it  might  get  him  into  trouble.     Little 


did  I  think  then  that  some  one  else  would  come  forward 
fifty-four  years  after  and  make  the  claim.  General  Steuart 
later  made  me  aid-de-camp  and  promised  me  further  promo- 
tion when  a  vacancy  should  occur. 

An  officer  of  the  23d  Virginia  at  the  time  tried  to  claim 
the  credit  of  the  capture  and  was  challenged  by  one  of  our 
captains,  afterwards  Maj.  Clint'  Wood.  This  is  the  only  in- 
stance of  the  act  being  questioned  that  I  ever  heard  of  up 
to  this  time.  I  can  understand  how  in  the  noise  and  con- 
fusion of  a  big  battle  reports  will  vary,  but  the  capture  of 
General  Prince  took  place  after  the  biggest  excitement  of  the 
fight  was  over.  General  Prince  was  out  in  the  open ;  he  was 
alone,  and  I  was  alone,  and  there  was  no  skirmish  line  near. 
The  Lynchburg  Daily,  in  publishing  an  account  of  the  battle 
at  the  time,  mentioned  this  capture  and  gave  me  credit. 

The  foregoing  statement  is  in  substance  from  my  personal 
war  reminiscences  written  sometime  ago ;  but  I  do  not  have 
to  rely  upon  them  to  revive  the  occasion,  as  all  the  events 
connected  with  the  Cedar  Run  battle  are  very  vivid  in  my 
memory.  However,  if  this  statement  is  not  sufficient,  I  can 
furnish  affidavits  to  substantiate  my  claim. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  December  4,  1916. 

J.  H.  Swan,  Notary  Public. 


ON  RETREAT  FROM  MISSIONARY  RIDGE. 

BY    J.    STOKES    VINSON,    HIRAM,    ARK. 

Just  a  word  of  my  experience  on  the  retreat  from  Missionary 
Ridge.  I  was  a  member  of  Company  D.  5th  Tennessee  Regi- 
ment, Maney's  Brigade,  Cheatham's  Division,  Hardee's  Corps, 
and  we  covered  the  retreat  on  our  road  from  Chickamauga 
Station  to  Ringgold  Gap.  Late  in  the  evening,  when  we  were 
nearing  a  bridge  on  the  Chickamauga  River,  the  Yankees  be- 
gan to  crowd  us ;  so  we  formed  a  streak  of  fight  and  pushed 
them  back,  then  rushed  across  the  bridge.  Just  ahead  of  us 
was  another  bridge.  The  enemy  had  set  a  trap  in  the  bend  of 
the  river,  intending  to  get  both  bridges  on  us.  They  captured 
one  of  our  batteries  on  the  bridge  just  ahead  of  us.  They 
had  us  hemmed :  but  our  officers  went  to  the  left  and  found 
a  ford,  where  we  waded  across,  hip-deep.  It  was  a  cold, 
frosty  night  in  November  after  dark.  We  looked  like  a  drove 
of  cattle  in  the  water,  and  we  had  to  stand  there  until  we 
nearly  froze  while  scouts  felt  around  to  see  if  the  enemy  was 
over  there.  We  were  too  sharp  for  them  and  slipped  out  of 
their  trap.  It  took  us  until  two  o'clock  the  next  morning  to 
get  into  camp  at  Ringgold  Gap.  We  were  then  put  in  the  lead 
and  walked  the  railroad  ties  all  day  to  Dalton  through  Tunnel 
Hill,  which  was  dark  traveling.  When  we  reached  camp  at 
Dalton.  we  were  the  tiredest  set  of  boys  that  ever  marched. 
More  stragglers  than  I  ever  saw  were  coming  in  all  night. 

General  Cleburne  took  our  place  at  Ringgold  Gap.  History 
gives  the  result  of  that  day,  and  nearly  everybody  knows  how 
Pat's  men  stopped  the  advance  of  the  Yankees.  We  went  into 
winter  quarters  and  had  a  long-needed  rest.  Our  regiment 
ramped  part  of  the  winter  at  Tilton,  ten  miles  from  the  rail- 
road, to  guard  provision  trains  that  were  being  robbed. 

In  the  Veteran  some  years  ago  a  contribution  stated  that 
the  50th  Tennessee  Regiment  was  reorganized  at  Jackson, 
Tenn.  The  regiment  was  never  in  West  Tennessee  nor  in  Jack- 
son. The  50th  reenlisted  and  was  reorganized  at  Brandon, 
Miss.  I  know,  for  I  was  with  the  regiment  all  the  while,  al- 
ways at  roll  call  except  at  Fort  Donelson,  when  I  was  in 
Georgia  on  furlough. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


IN  MEMORY  OF  THE  BRAVE. 

BY    MISS    M.    J.    HAW. 

The  silent  flight  of  circling  years 

Has  stilled  the  cannon's  roar; 
The  echoing  tramps  of  martini  hosts 

Fall  on  the  ear  no  more ; 
The  drums  are  stilled,  the  banners  furled, 
The   do\  i-  <if   |,<    ,i     ! I;,   oVr   nur   w  .irld. 

To  plowshares  turned,  the  gleaming  swords 
Have   stirred   the   trampled  sod; 

And  where  Death  reaped  his  harvest  dread 
And  souls  went  up  to  God, 

Rich,  golden  harvests  meet  our  gaze, 

The  tall  grass  grows,  and  cattle  graze. 

The  men  and  women  who  now  fill 

The   many  walks  of  life 
Heard  not  the  roar  of  hostile  guns. 

Saw  not  the  deadly  strife; 
But  parent  lips  have  told  the  tale 
How  right  'gainst  might  could  naught  avail, 

Though  gallantly  from  town  and  farm 

Thousands  of  patriots  brave 
Rushed  hotly  to  the  deadly  fray 

Their  native  land  to  save ; 
How  bravely,  daringly  they   fought. 
And  what  heroic  deeds  they   wrought 

And  not  alone  through  coming  years 

Shall  human  lips  relate 
Their  noble  deeds,  but  stone  and  bronze 

Their  fame  perpetuate. 
And  monuments  of  beauty  prove 
A  grateful  country's  pride  and  love. 

t 

Be  ours  the  task  to  keep  alive 

'These  memories  sublime 
By  tongue  and  pen  and  sculptured  stone 

Throughout  all  coming  time,  , 
'That  men  be  stirred  to  emulate 
The  record  of  our  good  and  great. 


The  above  lines  were  written  by  Miss  M.  J.  Haw  and  read 
It  a  meeting  of  the  U.  D.  C.  at  Hanover  C.  II..  Va.,  on  Sep- 
tember 29,  1916,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  unveiling  of  the 
Hanover  County  monument.  It  was  there  that  Patrick  Henry 
delivered  bis  famous  "Parsons  Speech."  and  across  this  same 
green  the  enthusiastic  populace  carried  him  on  their  shoul 
ders  from  the  courthouse.  Beautiful  tablets  on  this  monument 
are  inscribed  with  the  names  of  over  eleven  hundred  soldiers 
who  went   from  the  county  to  the  Confederate  army. 

Miss  Haw  is  a  truly  devoted  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy, 
having  lived  in  the  stirring  times  that  tried  the  souls  of  men 
and  women  in  the  South.  With  her  mother  she  nursed  and 
cared  for  the  wounded  and  sick  in  her  father's  home  at  Han- 
over and  helped  to  support  and  operate  a  convalescent  ho 
pital  in  the  neighborhood.  1  luring  the  cavalry  light  at  Haw's 
Shop  her  In. me  was  much  exposed  to  the  Confederate  shells 
which  were  directed  at  a  Federal  battery  posted  on  the  lawn. 


As  a  writer  she  has  contributed  to  periodicals  which  were  pub- 
lished in  Richmond,  Va.,  during  the  war.  One  of  her  pro- 
ductions of  the  time  was  "The  Rivals."  a  war  si 
ran  as  a  serial  and  was  then  issued  in  book  form.  Since  that 
tunc,  Iviik-  contributing  to  religious  papers  and  other  peri- 
odicals, she  has  published  a  novel.  "The  Beechwood  Thil 
the  scenes  of  which  were  laid  in  Virginia  and  the  South,  and 
this  was  highly  commended  by  eminent  critics. 

Miss  Haw  is  n  years  of  age,  and,  though  physically 

not  verj    strong,  she  is  mentally  keen  and  bright. 


////•  RO  IGAN'S  ESCORT. 

The  accompanying  roll  is  almost,  if  not  entirely,  the  mem- 
bership of  a  company  of  cavalry  organized  as  the  personal 
escort  of  Maj.  Gen.  James  F.  Fagan,  Trans-Mississippi  De- 
partment. C.  S.  A.  The  company  was  never  attached  to  any 
11  nt  and  served  in  the  capacity  for  which  it  was  organized 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  surrendering  ai  Shreveport,  La., 
in  May.  1865. 

Col.  S.  11.  Xowlin,  former  Chairman  of  the  Historical  Com- 
mittee. U.  C  V.,  received  this  roll  from  Capt.  .1.  \V.  Rayburn, 
of  Little  Rock,  Ark,  one  of  the  commissioned  officers  of  the 
company.  He  was  assisted  in  its  compilation  by  John  P. 
Smith,  of  Fort  Smith.  Ark.,  and  J.  F.  Hopkins,  of  Mabclvale. 
Ark.,  both  of  whom  were  members  of  the  company.  The 
present  addresses  of  those  still  living  are  given  where  known, 
and  those  known  to  be  dead  are  so  designated.  'The  publica- 
tion of  this  list  may  aid  in  locating  many  others  Or  in  reports 
of  other  deaths.  Either  of  the  above-named  comrades  will  be 
glad  to  hear  from  any  of  the  survivors. 

Commissioned  Officers. — W.  B.  Nowland,  captain  (dead); 
J.  W.  Rayburn,  first  lieutenant  (dead)  ;  F.  W.  Nowland,  sec- 
ond lieutenant,  Memphis.  Tenn.;  George  E.  Sears,  third  lieu- 
ten. mi    (  dead  I. 

Noncommissioned  Officers. — E.  G.  Portlock,  first  sergeant 
<  dead  1  ;  John  Ferguson,  second  sergeant  (dead);  11.  L. 
Fletcher,  third  sergeant  (dead)  ;  J.  H.  Black,  fourth  sergeant 
(dead)  ;  John  P.  Smith,  fifth  sergeant,  Fort  Smith,  Ark. 

Corporals. — R.  W.  Tinker,  first  corporal  (dead)  ;  John  Nor- 
ris,  second  corporal;  Robert  Irons,  third  corporal. 

ilcs. — E.  S.  Adams,  George  Adams,  Robert  Armstrong, 
Morrilton,  J.  S.  Britt,  W.  J.  Bronaugh,  H.  Brown,  Charles 
Buck,   W.  G.  Butler   (dead),  Rufus  Black,  Samuel  D.  Butler 

l(al),    Bridges,    P.    R.    Carrington,    W.    H.    Causine 

(dead),  William  Clark,  Coon  Clark,  Henry  Davis,  Charles 
Ellis,  M.  M.  Erwin,  Henry  Flora,  W.  F.  Ferguson,  Caleb 
Fletcher,  Thomas  J.  Gatlin,  John  Green  (dead),  S.  D.  Gus- 
inie.  K.  H.  Graves,  George  P.  Grass,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Robert 
Gibson,  Siloam  Springs,  Ark.,  l'erd  Hamilton  (dead),  J.  W. 
Hawkins  (dead),  R.  Holdman,  A.  Hood.  J.  F.  Hopkins 
(dead),  J.  B.  Howell  (dead),  F.  [rman,  Black  Rock,  Ark.. 
Luther  Imboden,  Dick  Jarrett.  Thomas  Jones,  Charles  {tim- 
ber (dead),  William  Lee,  W.  E.  McPherson,  Henry  McKnett 
(dead).  Richard  McCrce.  J.  W.  Moore  (dead),  P.  G.  Moore, 
W.  C.  Mitchell  (dead),  J.  J.  Martin,  Tine  Bluff.  Ark..  James 
Purdom,  Richard  Purdom,  Robert  Pitts,  Robert  Rca.  C.  E. 
Reynolds,  C.  F.  Robinson  (dead),  Cassius  Simmons,  E.  B. 
Smith  (dead),  William  Smith,  William  Seymour,  R.  L. 
Stobridge  (dead),  W.  B.  Saunders,  F.  E.  Samuels.  W.  K. 
Sloan.  R.  B.  Stone  (dead),  J.  B.  Trulock,  Pine  Bluff,  White 
Walker,  Fayetteville,  R.   M.  Webber. 


30 


^oi^federat^  l/eterap. 


"But  the  truer  life  draws  nigher 

Every  year, 
And  its  morning  star  climbs  higher 

Every  year; 
Earth's  hold  on  us  grows  slighter. 
And  the  heavy  burden  lighter, 
And  the  dawn  immortal  brighter 

Every  year." 


Dr.  William  A.  Brown. 

In  youth  a  stalwart  defender  of  the  soil  and  honor  of  his 
native  Southland,  valiant  in  the  maelstrom  of  mortal  combat 
among  men  who  were  older,  but  none  braver  than  he ;  in  mid- 
dle age  a  leader  in  that  noble  army  of  men  who  wage  cease- 
less war  on  pain  and  disease,  a  healing  visitor  of  the  sick,  a 
fond  and  faithful  husband,  a  kind  and  gentle  father,  and  a 
righteousness  citizen ;  honored  in  old  age,  wise  in  the  coun- 
sel of  his  Church  and  State,  exemplar  of  his  own  loved 
household  and  of  a  gen- 
eration of  men  and  wom- 
en to  whom  he  had  min- 
istered in  body  and  spirit 
through  child,  youth,  and 
maturity ;  at  death  his 
memory  revered  by  men, 
his  spirit  attended  to  its 
heavenly  home  by  minis- 
tering angels — so  bravely 
lived  and  now  has  died 
Dr.  William  A.  Brown, 
of  Monticello,  Ark.  He 
served  with  distinction  in 
the  hard  campaign  of  life 
and  on  the  6th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1916,  answered  the 
summons  of  the  Great 
Commander  to  return  to 
the  base  of  the  spiritual  army  of  the  tried  and  faithful. 

Dr.  William  A.  Brown  was  born  in  Fayetteville,  Lincoln 
County,  Tenn.,  on  November  23,  1843.  Having  barely  com- 
pleted his  common  school  education  when  the  War  between 
the  States  broke  out,  he  volunteered  at  the  age  of  eighteen  in 
Company  E,  8th  Tennessee  Infantry.  In  the  bloody  battle  of 
Murfreesboro,  where  all  but  eight  of  his  company  were  killed 
and  not  an  officer  was  left  to  call  the  roll  of  survivors,  he 
was  wounded  in  the  leg  and  permanently  disabled.  Immedi- 
ately after  the  war  he  entered  school  at  Danville,  Ky.,  and 
later  on  Washington  College  (now  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity), at  Lexington,  Va.,  where  he  sat  in  the  classroom 
under  the  noble  leader  of  men  whom  he  had  formerly  fol- 
lowed in  battle,  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Upon  completing  his 
academic  education  he  studied  medicine  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
removing  to   Arkansas  to   practice  in   1873.     He. settled   first 


1)R.   w.   A.   BROWN. 


near  Relf's  Bluff,  in  Drew  County,  Ark.,  and  there  in  Mount 
Zion  Church  married  Miss  Mary  Hoke,  who  became  the 
mother  of  his  five  children,  always  his  inspiring  helpmeet  and 
companion  until  her  death,  some  twenty  years  thereafter. 
About  1889  he  removed  with  his  family  to  Monticello,  where 
he  lived  as  a  prominent  physician,  a  devoted  elder  in  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  and  an  unselfish  leader  in  civic  affairs  until 
the  long  illness  that  ended  in  death. 

Dr.  Brown  joined  the  Presbyterian  Church  while  at  school 
in  Danville,  Ky.,  and  was  always  an  aetive  and  devoted  mem- 
ber of  that  Church  and  an  elder  for  more  than  twenty-seven 
years.  The  cause  of  the  Confederacy  was  sacred  to  him,  and 
its  memories  were  among  his  cherished  recollections.  He  at- 
tended all  the  Confederate  Reunions,  was  twice  Commander 
of  the  Second  Arkansas  Brigade,  and  was  Commander  of  the 
Arkansas  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  at  the  reunion  of  1912  at  Macon. 
Ga.  In  Monticello  he  was  a  member  of  Camp  James  A.  Jack- 
son, U.  C.  V.  He  was  an  honored  member  of  the  Masonic 
order  and  served  in  every  station  of  his  lodge.  As  a  physi- 
cian, he  was  for  years  President  of  both  the  Drew  County 
and  the  Fourth  Council,  or  District  Medical  Societies. 

Tall  and  erect  in  stature,  graceful  in  movement,  refined  in 
features,  gentle  in  speech,  chaste  and  fluent  in  conversation, 
courtly  in  manner,  the  soul  of  honor  and  quiet  dignity,  Dr. 
Brown  was  one  of  those  fine  old  gentlemen  of  the  South 
whose  kind  may  be  known  all  too  soon  only  through  the 
printed  page  of  history  and  romance  and  in  the  lives  who 
have  known  and  loved  them  and  taken  them  for  their  exem- 
plars. He  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  prompt  and  vig- 
orous, but  always  charitable  in  action.  Public-spiritedness 
was  his  dominating  characteristic,  and  he  never  grew  too  old 
to  be  found  in  the  forefront  of  every  wisely  progressive  move 
for  civic  improvement.  He  made  the  highest  standard  of  pro- 
fessional ethics  the  unaltered  plane  of  his  professional  conduct. 
In  all  things  and  through  all  times  he  lived  a  most  striking 
and  worthy  type  of  Christian  gentleman.  With  the  soul  of  an 
artist,  he  found  refreshment  and  joy  in  contemplating  the 
beauties  of  nature,  the  inimitable  handiwork  of  the  Master 
Artist,  portrayed  not  only  in  human  character,  but  in  the  woods 
and  fields,  in  the  glory  of  the  sunrise  and  the  crimson  beauty 
of  the  evening  sky. 

Dr.  Brown  is  survived  by  three  sons  and  two  daughters : 
Mrs.  Ed  Ahrens,  of  Monticello ;  Mr.  Duffie  Brown,  of  Mon- 
roe, La.;  Mr.  Williarn  Brown,  of  Utah;  Mr.  Carroll  Brown, 
of  Hamburg,  Ark. ;  and  Miss  Bessie  Brown,  of  Monticello. 

G.  James  Barrett. 

G.  James  Barrett  was  a  member  of  Westmoreland  Camp, 
at  Kinsale,  Va.,  and  took  pride  in  wearing  his  Confederate 
cross  of  honor.  He  enlisted  as  a  Confederate  soldier  in  Com- 
pany D,  40th  Virginia  Infantry,  and  served  faithfully  to  the 
end.  He  married  Miss  Apphia  Ambrose,  and  three  sons  and 
three  daughters  survive  him.  He  liv^d  in  Richmond  County, 
near  East  End,  Va.,  and  was  an  upright  and  honorable  citi- 
zen, modest  and  retiring  in  his  disposition  and  correct  and 
square  in  his  dealings.  As  a  member  of  Menokin  Baptist 
Church,  he  was  a  sincere  and  loyal  Christian.  His  enfeebled 
condition  of  body  confined  him  for  many  months  to  his  home, 
but  he  bore  his  infirmities  with  unmurmuring  resignation  and 
died  on  the  "th  of  September,  1916.  in  the  calm  but  confident 
hope  of  immortality.  He  has  left  to  his  children  and  grand- 
children the  legacy  of  a  godly  memory  and  a  patriotic  and 
upright  life. 


Qopfederat^  Ueterar>. 


31 


CAPT.    J.    A.   BOYD. 


Capt.  John  A.  Boyd. 

Capt.  John  A.  Boyd,  of  Rusk,  Tex.,  a  prominent  citizen  of 
Cherokee  County  for  about  sixty-six  years,  died  at  the  resi- 
dence of  his  son,  Dr.  Frank  D.  Boyd,  in  Fort  Worth,  on 
August  25,  1916,  and  was  buried  in  Cedar  Hill  Cemetery,  at 
Rusk.  The  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  and  the  veterans 
of  the  county  had  charge 
of  the  funeral  services. 

John  A.  Boyd  enlisted 
in  Company  C,  3d  Texas 
Cavalry,  on  June  10,  1861, 
and  was  made  ensign.  He 
was  in  the  battles  of  Oak 
Hill,  Mo.,  Elk  Horn,  Ark., 
and  from  there  to  Corinth, 
Miss.,  when  Captain  Boyd 
was  placed  in  the  brigade 
quartermaster's  depart- 
ment, where  he  served  to 
the  close  of  the  war. 

On  July  12,  1866,  Cap- 
tain Boyd  was  happily 
married  to  Miss  Annie, 
daughter  of  the  Hon.  S. 
T.  Harrison,  who  served 
his  county  in  the  State  legislature.  In  1916  they  celebrated 
their  fiftieth  marriage  anniversary.  Captain  Boyd  was  a 
presiding  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  loyal  in  his 
devotion  to  its  service,  as  he  was  to  every  cause  he  espoused 
Me  was  a  good  man,  and  with  hand  and  heart  he  was  ever 
ready  to  assist  the  needy.  He  was  Commander  of  Ross- 
Ector  Camp,  No.  513,  U.  C.  V.,  at  the  time  of  his  death  and 
had  ever  been  true  to  the  convictions  of  1861-65. 

[Tribute  by  John  B.  Long.] 

Judge  William  George  Bennett. 

In  the  death  of  Judge  William  G.  Bennett  on  November  8, 
1916,  at  his  home,  in  Weston,  W.  Va.,  that  State  lost  one  of 
its  most  influential  and  honored  citizens.  He  was  the  son  of 
Jonathan  M.  Bennett,  war  auditor  of  Virginia  and  otherwise 
prominent  in  Virginia  and  West  Virginia,  and  of  Margaret 
Jackson  Bennett,  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  family.  Born  on 
January  5.  18)7,  at  Weston,  then  Virginia,  he  received  his 
early  education  at  private  schools  until  he  entered  the  Vir- 
ginia Military  Institute  at  Lexington,  from  which  he  grad- 
uated in  1866.  While  there  he  participated  with  its  cadets 
in  the  historical  battle  of  New  Market,  the  fields  of  which 
were  bathed  in  the  blood  of  a  large  per  cent  of  that  corps, 
many  of  whom  were  mere  children  at  the  time.  He  also  took 
part  in  the  battle  at  Lynchburg.  Before  surrendering  he  hid 
•  '.away  his  sword,  and  so  well  was  it  hidden  that  it  was  not 
'found  for  over  forty-live  years  afterwards,  when  it  was  un- 
:»rthed  and  returned  to  him  as  untarnished  as  when  last  worn. 
Naturally  it  was  highly  prized  and  rested  on  his  funeral 
askct. 

r  graduating  at  Lexington  he  studied  law  at  the  Uni- 
ersity  of  Virginia  and  entered  into  an  active  and  lucrative 
iractice  in  Weston,  where  he  stood  distinguished  among  his 
ellow  lawyers.  He  served  as  judge  of  the  circuit  court  of 
he  tenth  judicial  district  for  sixteen  years,  during  which  he 
na  recognized  as  an  upright,  fearless,  and  impartial  judge. 
■  hose  opinions  commanded  the  utmost  respect.     He  also  held 


many  other  appointive  and  elective  offices.  He  was  a  promi- 
nent Mason  and  had  been  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  West  Virginia. 

Identified  with  many  of  the  principal  interests  and  indus- 
tries of  the  State,  he  was  recognized  as  one  of  its  leading 
citizens.  As  a  large  landowner  and  lover  of  horses,  he  found 
recreation  in  keeping  one  of  the  best  stock  farms  in  the  State, 
on  which  he  raised  thoroughbred  and  trotting  horses  of  na- 
tional reputation. 

Dr.  W.  J.  W.  Kerr. 

Dr.  W.  J.  W.  Kerr  was  the  eldest  of  three  brothers  who 
served  in  the  Confederate  service  throughout  the  four  years 
of  war.  He  was  born  in  Giles  County,  Tenn.,  December  1, 
1834,  and  died  November  12,  1916,  after  a  long  illness. 

Dr.  Kerr  was  Surgeon  of  Camp  Winkler,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Cor- 
sicana,  Tex.,  and  also  Medical  Director  of  the  Texas  Division, 
with  the  rank  of  Colonel.  He  was  a  prisoner  of  war  at 
("imp  Douglas  and  Point  Lookout  for  several  months  in  the 
winter  of  1862.  In  the  summer  of  1863  he  had  charge  of  the 
smallpox  hospital  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  and  was  afterwards 
train  surgeon.  He  was  placed  with  Captain  Wirz's  command 
at  Andersonville  Prison,  where  so  many  Federal  soldiers 
were  imprisoned,  and  was  indicted  by  a  military  commission 
with  Jefferson  Davis,  Captain  \V1r7.  Cobb.  White.  Stevenson, 
and  others. 

On  page  87  of  "A  True  History  of  Andersonville  Prison" 
Captain  Page,  who  was  a  prisoner  at  Andersonville,  says : 
"Chief  among  the  surgeons  were  Drs.  White,  Stevenson,  and 
Kerr ;  and  no  medical  men.  North  or  South,  performed  their 
duty  more  laboriously  or  conscientiously  than  the  above- 
named  gentlemen." 

After  the  war  Dr.  Kerr  practiced  medicine  at  Kossuth  and 
Corinth.  Miss.,  until  January,  1873,  when  he  went  to  Texas 
and  located  at  Corsicana,  and  there  lived  for  forty-three  years 
an  honored  citizen,  a  member  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian 
Church,  a  Mason,  and  one  of  the  Past  Grand  Patriarchs  of 
I.  O.  O.  F.,  and  was  prominent  in  establishing  the  Widows  and 
Orphans'  Home  of  that  order  at  Corsicana.  which  is  the  pride 
of  all  Odd  Fellows  of  Texas. 

lie  was  nearly  eighty-two  years  of  age.  and  the  last  serv- 
ice he  rendered  his  country  was  to  vote  for  Woodrow  Wilson. 
lie  leaves  a  devoted  wife,  two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter, 
and  two  brothers,  D.  11.  M.  Kerr,  of  Headrick,  Okla.,  and 
J.  C.  R.  Kerr,  of  Corsicana.  Like  a  tired  child  he  fell  asleep. 
In  beautiful  Oakwood  Cemetery  he  was  laid  away  among  a 
profusion  of  lovely  flowers. 

[From  tribute  by  his  brother,  Reid.] 

Joseph  Henry  Bragg. 

Joseph  Henry  Bragg  was  born  in  Stewart  County,  Tenn.. 
in  September,  1842.  his  parents  removed  to  Arkansas  in  1848, 
and  when  the  war  came  on,  in  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Company 
E,  7th  Arkansas  Infantry,  commanded  by  Col.  R.  G.  Shaver. 
Govan's  Brigade,  Cleburne's  Division.  He  served  as  corporal. 
orderly  sergeant,  and  lieutenant,  and  was  in  every  engage- 
ment from  Shiloh  to  the  surrender,  in  1865.  He  was  wounded 
at  Franklin,  also  at  Resaca. 

After  the  war  he  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  his 
death,  at  Imboden,  Ark.,  November  4,  1916.  He  was  ever  true 
to  his  colors  in  life  and  was  buried  in  his  Confederate  uni- 
form. 


.V 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai>, 


J.    D.    CHRISTIAN. 


John  D.  Christian. 

John  D.  Christian  was  born  at  Balfours,  in  Charles  City 
County,  Va.,  on  October  4,  1845.  He  entered  the  Confederate 
army  in  April,  1862,  as  a  boy  of  sixteen,  enlisting  in"  the  Pa- 
niunkey  Artillery,  one  of  the  heavy  artillery  companies  sta- 
tioned at  Chaffin's  Bluff,  just  below  Drewry's  Bluff,  the  bat- 
talion being  under  command  of  Col.  J.  M.  Maury.  Later  on 
young  Christian  was  detailed 
as  a  clerk  in  the  quartermas- 
ter's office  at  Chaffin's  Bluff, 
where  he  remained  until  the 
evacuation  of  Richmond, 
when  he  went  with  his  com- 
mand, then  under  Maj. 
Robert  Stiles,  to  Appomattox. 
He  returned  to  his  old 
home  only  to  find  it  in  ashes 
and  the  family  destitute.  In 
1868  he  entered  a  business 
house  in  Baltimore  and  was 
there  for  twenty  years,  during 
which  time  he  helped  to  found 
the  Manufacturer's  Record, 
which  journal  has  been  such 
a  powerful  factor  in  the  de- 
velopment of  the  South.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Eva  Tay- 
lor, of  Charles  City  County,  in  May,  1873,  and  to  them  three 
sons  and  a  daughter  were  born.  In  1887  he  removed  to  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  and  was  in  business  there  for  several  years,  going 
then  to  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C,  where  he  conducted  a  successful 
business  until  his  death,  September  I,  1916. 

Three  things  stand  out  preeminently  in  estimating  the  char- 
acter of  this  comrade — his  native  ability,  his  high  integrity,  his 
whole-souled  devotions,  which  were  fourfold :  the  Confeder- 
ate cause,  the  order  of  Masonry,  his  family,  his  Church.  To 
the  cause  of  the  South  he  gave  the  opening  years  of  his  young 
manhood ;  to  that  cause  he  was  ever  loyal ;  and  when  the  end 
came,  by  his  wish  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  his  suit  of  gray  in 
beautiful  Hollywood,  at  Richmond,  Va..  where  so  many  com- 
rades await  the  last  trumpet  sound.  His  wife  and  sons  sur- 
vive him. 

Robert  Marcius  Hall. 

Robert  Marcius  Hall  was  a  true  and  worthy  member  of 
Company  A.  15th  Virginia  Cavalry,  under  Capt.  Lucius  San- 
ford,  and  for  a  number  of  years  was  a  faithful  member  of 
Westmoreland  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Kinsale,  Va.,  holding  a  high 
place  in  the  confidence  and  love  of  his  comrades. 

When  the  war  was  over  he  returned  to  the  peaceful  pur- 
suit of  agriculture,  and  with  intelligent  energy,  care,  and 
economy  he  built  upon  the  waste  and  ruin  of  war  the  fabric 
of  substantial  thrift  and  plenty.  An  invaluable  aid  to  his 
struggles  was  found  in  his  wife,  Mary  Bettie  Jennings,  whom 
he  had  married  prior  to  the  war.  After  a  few  years  of  this 
happiness  he  was  left  with  a  little  daughter,  and  later  he 
married  the  only  sister  of  his  wife,  Sarah  Jennings,  and  to 
them  were  born  three  sons  and  five  daughters. 

Comrade  Hall  was  an  honored  citizen,  diligent  in  affairs  of 
personal  and  general  welfare.  For  over  sixty  years  he  was  a 
devout  and  faithful  member  of  Rappahannock  Baptist  Church. 

After  experiencing  for  several  years  the  infirmities  of  age. 
bearing  his  bodily  discomforts  with  patient  resignation  and 
divine  hope,  he  entered  into  rest  on  August  10,  1916,  in  the 
eighty-first  year  of  his  age.  His  body  was  interred  in  the 
cemetery  of  Rappahannock  Church. 


Comrades  at  Savannah,  Ga. 

Mitchell  King,  who  died  at  Baltimore,  Md.,  on  November 
13,  1916,  entered  the  service  of  his  State  at  Charleston,  S.  C, 
in  December,  i860,  as  a  private  in  the  Marion  Artillery.  He 
was  appointed  captain  of  Company  A,  1st  South  Carolina 
Regulars,  in  April,  1861 ;  was  adjutant  of  the  regiment  from 
1863  to  1865,  principally  stationed  at  Fort  Moultrie,  Fort 
Sumter,  Castle  Pinckney,  Johns  and  James  Islands ;  was  with 
Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston's  army  at  Averysboro  and  Benton- 
ville,  N.  C. ;  and  was  captured  on  picket  line  and  sent  to  Fort 
Delaware,  where  he  remained  until  July  1,  1865. 

Matthew  R.  Tunno,  whose  death  occurred  at  Savannah,  Ga., 
on  December  5,  1916,  entered  the  Confederate  service  at  Co- 
lumbus, Ky.,  in  September,  1861.  He  attained  the  rank  of 
captain  and  was  also  post  ordnance  officer  at  Columbus,  Ky., 
by  order  of  Maj.  Gen.  Leonidas  Polk,  commanding  the  1st  Di- 
vision, Western  Department.  Previous  to  this  appointment 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Charleston  Light  Dragoons  at 
Charleston,  S.  C.  After  the  battle  of  Shiloh  and  the  evacua- 
tion of  Corinth,  he  was  detailed  in  the  ordnance  department 
at  Columbus,  Miss.,  and  stationed  at  points  in  Mississippi  and 
Alabama  with  the  commissary  department  until  November, 
1864,  when  he  resigned  and  joined  Company  I,  4th  Regiment 
of  South  Carolina  Cavalry,  Col.  R.  H.  Rutledge,  then  at  Dick's 
Ford,  Va.  On  April  26,  1865,  he  was  surrendered  near 
Greensboro,  N.  C. 

Lemuel  C.  Downs,  a  member  of  the  Confederate  Veterans' 
Association  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  died  in  that  city  on  December 
9,  1916.  He  entered  the  Confederate  service  May  31,  1861, 
and  was  orderly  sergeant  of  Cobb's  Mountaineers,  Company 
I,  7th  Georgia  Regiment  of  Infantry,  Anderson's  Brigade, 
Hood's  Division.  A.  N.  V.,  and  surrendered  with  his  company 
at  Appomattox  April  9,  1865. 

L.  F.  A.  Holleman. 

L.  F.  A.  Holleman  was  born  in  Smith  County,  Tenn.,  Oc- 
tober 15,  1831,  and  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
J.  R.  Mathis,  in  Stigler,  Okla.,  on  November  4,  1916.    At  the 

age  of  seven  years  he  was 
converted  and  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  and  was 
elected  a  steward  at  the 
age  of  seventeen.  Com- 
rade Holleman  was  a  Con- 
federate soldier,  brave  and 
true,  and  his  heart  was  al- 
ways loyal  to  the  Confed- 
eracy. He  served  with 
Cheatham's  Brigade  dur- 
ing the  first  years  of  the 
War  between  the  States; 
but  when  General  Forrest 
turned  westward  on  his 
notable  campaign  he  asked 
of  General  Bragg  thatj 
young  Holleman,  with  the 
latter's  consent,  be  allowed 
to  go  with  him,  and  with  this  division  of  the  army  he  re-l 
mained  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  never  wounded. 
After  the  war  he  went  from  Alabama  to  Arkansas,  and  then 
some  years  ago  he  went  to  Oklahoma  and  made  his  home  with 
his  daughter  at  Stigler. 


L.    ¥.    A.    HOLLEMAN. 


Qo^federat^  tfeterai). 


33 


CAP!      I     I      WALLACI 


Capt.  James  Craig  Wallace. 

The  sudden  death  of  Capt.  James  Craig  Wallace  on  May 
30,  1916,  at  his  home,  in  Keytesville,  Mo.,  brought  sorrow  to  the 
entire  community  and  to  many  friends  throughout  the  State. 
The  families  to  which  he  belonged  have  been  prominent  in 
his  native  county  of  Chariton  for  a  century.  His  grandfather, 
Hiram  Craig,  was  a  colonel  in  the  War  of  1812  and  before 
Missouri  was  a  State  came  from  Virginia  with  his  wife,  who 
was   a   niece    of   Gen.    William    Campbell,    and    acquired    and 

improved  a  large  tract  of     

land  in  Chariton  on  which 
the  family  resided  for 
eighty-five  years  and 
where  Captain  Wallace 
was  born  April  17,  1842. 
His  father,  John  S.  Wal- 
lace, descended  from  the 
Wallaces  of  Virginia  and 
Scotland  and  traced  his 
ancestry  to  Sir  William 
Wallace. 

James  C.  Wallace  was  a 
student  at  the  University 
of  Missouri  and  had  begun 
the  study  of  law  when 
the  strife  of  1861  and  the 
preceding  years  led  him  to 
realize  that  war  was  in- 
evitable. He  at  firs!  en 
listed  under  Gen.  Sterling 
Price,  who  was  a  neigh- 
bor, in  his  attempt  to 
drive  back  the  invasion  of  Missouri  by  General  Lyon  and 
other  Northern  troops.  When  General  Price  joined  the  Con- 
federacy, he  went  with  him,  and  in  1862  he  was  elected  cap- 
tain of  Company  I,  9th  Regiment  of  Missouri  Infantry,  and 
held  that  rank  and  fought  on  until  the  war  closed.  His  serv- 
ice was  mostly  in  Mississippi.  Louisiana,  and  Arkansas.  He 
was  noted  for  the  consideration  he  had  for  the  men  of  his 
company,  the  thoroughness  with  which  he  drilled  and  trained 
them,  and  the  readiness  with  which  he  answered  with  them, 
fully  prepared  for  any  call  for  action.  He  was  firm  in  dis- 
cipline, courageous,  and  as  valiant  as  a  knight  of  old.  but  as 
tender-hearted  as  a  woman. 

When  the  war  was  over,  he  laid  down  his  sword,  returned 
to  his  home  county,  took  up  his  law  hooks.  In  came  a  line 
lawyer,  acquired  a  large  practice,  occupied  many  offices  of 
trust  and  honor,  was  a  valuable  counselor  to  business  men  in 
every  vocation,  promoted  schools  for  the  masses,  and  was  1 
most  thoughtful  neighbor  and  beloved  friend.  Few  men 
equaled  him  in  cheerfulness,  wit,  and  bubbling  humor;  and 
these,  with  his  inborn  good  breeding,  urbane  manners,  and 
fine  common  sense,  made  him  a  great  favorite. 

In  1874  he  married  Miss  Laura  Watts,  daughter  of  Dr. 
James  Watts,  of  Fayette,  who.  with  two  daughters,  survives 
him  A  true  man,  a  devoted  husband,  a  loving  father,  a  gal- 
lant soldier,  a  valuable  citizen,  a  Christian  gentleman  has 
answered  the  roll  call  on  high. 

"His  was  a  soul  of  honor  everywhere, 
That  to  ignoble  action  scorned  to  bend ; 
True  to  his  trust  in  friendship's  faith,  he  ne'er 
Forgot  a  favor  or  forsook  a  friend." 

[Tribute  by  W.  F.  Carter,  ex-lieutenant  Company  A,  9th 
Missouri  Infantry,  C.  S.  A.] 


Edward  Alexander  Moore. 

Edward  A.  Moore  died  at  Salisbury,  Md.,  on  November  18, 
1916.  He  was  born  October  21,  1842,  in  Lexington,  Va.  In 
March,  1862,  while  a  student  at  Washington  College,  he  en- 
listed with  the  Rockbridge  Battery  and  saw  gallant  and 
arduous  service  until  Appomattox,  where  he  surrendered  with 
the  small  remnant  of  his  command. 

He  was  a  man  of  culture  and  of  wide  information  and  pos- 
sessed fine  literary  gifts,  which  survive  in  tribute  to  his  old 
comrades  in  arms,  the  Rockbridge  Artillery,  under  the  title 
of  "A  Cannoneer  Under  Stonewall  Jackson."  No  one  was 
more  interested  in  Confederate  memories,  and  he  was  long  a 
member  and  officer  of  Lee-Jackson  Camp,  Confederate  Vet- 
erans.    He  was  buried  in  Lexington,  Va. 

1 1.    KlMF.S. 

George  M.  Kimes  was  born  md  reared  near  Paris,  Tex., 
and  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  at  Yazoo  City,  Miss.,  in 
the  spring  of  1861  as  a  member  of  Company  D,  iSth  Regi- 
ment of  Mississippi  Infantry.  The  command  went  to  Vir- 
ginia, where  he  served  all  through  the  war  in  Barksdale's 
Brigade.  Since  1867  he  had  lived  in  Fauquier  and  Rappahan- 
nock Counties,  when  he  married  and  reared  a  large  family 
of  good  and  useful  citizens.  He  died  at  his  son's  home  in 
Blaine,  Mineral  County,  \Y.  Va.,  November  23,  1016,  and  was 
buried  in  Sharon  Cemetery,  .11  Middleburg,  Loudoun  County, 
Va.,  by  the  side  of  his  wife,  who  had  preceded  him  to  the 
I  In  both  had  been  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  at  Fiery  Run,  Upper 
Fauquier  County,  Va.,  for  ninny  years. 

x  F.  White. 

Orren  F  White,  son  of  Richard  and  Martha  A.  White,  was 
horn   December  o.   1830,  and   died  July  6.   1016.     He  was  born 

on  Big  Sand  Creek,  in 
Hinds  County,  Miss,  and 
there  he  lived  and  died  on 
the  old  home  place  that  his 
father  had  entered  from 
the  State.  He  had  never 
married  and  was  the  last 
of  his  immediate  family. 
leaving  no  nearer  relatives 
than  nephews  and  nieces. 
He  went  out  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  War  be- 
tween the  States  with  the 
Crystal  Springs  Southern 
Rights  Rifles,  which  be- 
came Company  C  of  the 
16th  Mississippi  Regiment. 
He  served  as  a  noncom- 
missioned officer,  being 
second  sergeant.  The 
regiment  was  assigned  to 
General  Lee's  army  in 
Virginia.  Comrade  White 
went  through  the  war  and 
returned  to  the  old  home 
after  the  surrender  and 
helped  to  reclaim  it   from  the  devastation  of  war. 


o.    F.    Willi  1.. 


34 


C^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


Launcelot  Minor. 

Launcelot  Minor  was  born  in  Albemarle  County.  Va.,  June 
16,  184",  at  Minor  Home,  Land's  End,  near  Charlottesville. 
He  was  the  son  of  Dr.  Charles  and  Lucy  Minor  and  one  of 
thirteen  children,  of  whom  three  sisters  and  two  brothers  are 
now  living — Mrs.  W.  R.  Abbott  and  Miss  Annie  Minor,  of 
Virginia,  Miss  Kate  Minor,  of  New  York,  and  Dr.  J.  C. 
Minor,  of  Hot  Springs,  Ark.  Dr.  Charles  Minor  and  wife 
were  of  the  old  Southern,  dignified,  cultured,  aristocratic 
Christian  people  who  meas- 
ured up  to  the  full  standard 
of  solid  citizens  and  were  of 
great  influence  in  their  day. 

Launcelot  Minor,  called 
"Colonel"  by  his  comrades  at 
home,  belonged  to  the  Rock- 
bridge Artillery.  Jackson's 
Division,  and  is  entitled  to  all 
the  glory  and  honor  that  his- 
tory'gives  to  Jackson's  men  in 
the  Army  of  Virginia.  He 
was  severely  wounded  in  his 
side  and  for  years  suffered 
with  this  wound.  In  his  last 
illness  it  added  to  his  suffer- 
ing. Charles  Minor,  a  brother, 
went  to  Jacksonport,  Ark.,  in 
1866,  taught  school,  and  mar- 
ried Miss  Kate  Board,  daugh- 
ter of  a  prominent  citizen  of  launcelot  minor. 
Jackson     County.       He     was 

elected   representative  in    1871   and   died  at   his  old  home,   in 
Charlottesville,  in  1881. 

Launcelot  Minor  went  to  Jacksonport  in  1871  and  took  part 
and  lot  with  the  old  Confederates.  At  that  time  Jacksonport 
was  in  the  high  tide  of  Reconstruction.  The  carpet-bag  gang 
was  after  the  ex-Confederates,  so  we  slept  on  our  arms,  not 
knowing  what  a  day  or  night  might  bring  forth.  Powell  Clay- 
ton was  our  carpet-bag  Governor.  He  sent  to  Jacksonport 
and  had  Col.  Lucien  C.  Gause  and  L.  Minor  arrested  and 
brought  before  him  by  negro  soldiers.  Gause  was  the  first 
to  appear,  and  Clayton  informed  him  that  he  must  tell  about 
the  Ku-Klux  Klan ;  but  Gause  refused  emphatically  to  give 
any  information  of  the  Klan.  Clayton  said:  "Don't  you  know 
that  I  can  kill  you?"  Gause  answered:  "I  know  you  can,  but 
I  don't  think  you  will,  for  no  one  but  :a  coward  would  do  that." 
"Colonel"  Minor  went  through  the  same  questions  and  gave 
about  the  same  answers.  Clayton  realized  that  they  were  not 
to  be  intimidated  and  turned  them  out  on  bond.  Those  were 
perilous  days  in  Jacksonport,  and  none  could  have  been  equal 
to  the  emergency  as  were  the  ex-Confederates.  By  their  nerve 
they  put  down  carpet-bag  rule  and  gave  the  State  back  to 
civil  government. 

"Colonel"  Minor  was  a  highly  educated  and  cultured  gentle- 
man, a  big-hearted,  noble  man.  He  and  Col.  Dick  Davis 
were  prominent  in  organizing  Tom  Hindman  Camp.  No.  318, 
U.  C.  V.,  in  Newport,  and  Minor  was  Commander  from  its 
organization  until  his  death.  He  took  the  lead  in  all  Con- 
federate movements  and  was  always  helping  his  unfortunate 
old  comrades.  No  man  did  more  than  he.  He  was  a  pro- 
gressive man.  When  he  came  to  Newport  and  opened  a  law 
office,  his  energy  and  happy  disposition  carried  weight  and 
were  big  factors  in  building  up  the  city  in  early  days.  He 
was  a  devoted  Churchman  and  a  vestryman  for  years  in  his 


Church.  He  was  active  in  our  local  reunions,  was  a  con- 
tributor to  the  Confederate  monument  fund,  and  helped  in 
many  other  ways.  He  was  loved  by  every  one,  and  his  place 
can  never  be  filled. 

He  died  in  Newport,  Ark.,  June  13,  1916,  survived  by  his 
wife  and  five  children. 

[Tribute  by  W.  E.  Bevens,  Newport,  Ark.] 

Hill  County  Camp,  U.  C.  V. 

At  the  regular  meeting  of  Hill  County  Camp,  No.  166,  U. 
C,  V.,  of  Hillsboro,  Tex.,  held  on  November  25,  1916,  the 
following  resolution  was  adopted  : 

"On  the  morning  of  November  8,  1916,  Comrade  Thomas 
K.  McDonald  answered  the  last  roll  call.  He  was  born  in 
Hall  County,  Ga.,  and  later  moved  to  Blount  County,  in  the 
State  of  Alabama.  When  the  tocsin  of  war  sounded  in  the 
early  sixties,  he  responded  to  his  country's  call  to  arms  to 
defend  her  honor  against  an  encroaching  foe,  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany D,  26th  Alabama,  which  later  became  the  50th  Alabama 
Regiment,  and  gave  of  his  young  manhood  the  services  of  a 
soldier.  He  was  married  in  1858  to  Miss  Louise  Rainwater, 
and  from  this  union  sprang  ten  children,  of  whom  six  are 
still  living.  He  was  a  member  of  Hill  County  Camp,  No.  166. 
Dying  at  the  age  of  eighty-one  years  and  seven  months,  Com- 
rade McDonald  was  sixty  years  a  Mason,  sixty-five  years  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  forty-one  years  a  deacon 
of  his  Church,  and  was  always  a  Democrat. 

"Committee :  John  W.  Morrison,  Tarn  Brooks,  W.  L.  Mc- 
Kee." 

James  F.  G.  Roach. 

James  F.  G.  Roach,  who  departed  this  life  on  the  8th  of 
November,  1916,  at  the  home  of  his  son  in  Paris,  Tex.,  aged 
seventy-five  years,  served  as  a  Confederate  soldier  in  the  gal- 
lant old  9th  Texas  Infantry,  having  enlisted  in  August,  1861. 
His  colonels  were  S.  B.  Maxey  (afterwards  a  general),  Wil- 
liam H.  Young,  and  Miles  A.  Dillard.  He  was  a  brave  and 
faithful  soldier,  taking  part  in  the  battles  of  Nashville,  Mur- 
freesboro,  Chickamauga,  Alatoona,  Perryville,  etc.  He  was 
wounded  in  the  last  charge  at  Spanish  Fort  and  was  unable 
to  go  home  on  account  of  wounds  until  July,  1865.  He  was  a 
devout  Christian  and,  enlisting  under  the  banner  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace,  served  his  country  and  his  God  faithfully  and  has 
gone  to  his  reward.  In  his  death  the  U.  C.  V.  Camp  of  Paris 
has  lost  one  of  its  most  faithful  and  loyal  comrades,  the  com- 
munity an  honored  citizen,  and  his  family  a  devoted  husband 
and  father. 

"And  when  the  last  member  has  joined  on  high 
The  grand  old  U.  C.  V.'s  beyond  the  sky, 
Whose  ranks  are  swelling  day  by  day 
With  earth's  recruits  who  are  passing  away, 
Still  undimmed  will  your  deeds  live  on 
In  loyal  hearts  when  you  are  gone." 

[Memorial  Committee:  P.  M.  Speairs,  Charles  P.  Matthews, 
and  J.  M.  Long.] 


Col.  D.  M.  Scott  calls  attention  to  an  error  in  the  sketch 
of  Comrade  R.  D.  Berry  in  the  Veteran  for  December  in 
the  reference  to  Wilson's  raid  occurring  in  April,  1861,  when 
it  should  have  been  1865.  This  can  truly  be  called  a  typo- 
graphical error. 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterai?. 


35 


Maj.  Henry  W.  Richardson. 

Maj.  Henry  Warren  Richardson,  after  having  been  in 
failing  health  for  a  year,  died  at  his  home,  in  Columbia,  S. 
C,  on  January  4,  1916.  He  was  taken  back  to  his  old  home 
in  Hampton  County  and  interred  in  Black  Swamp  Cemetery, 
where  sleep  his  ancestors. 

Major  Richardson  was  born  in  Beaufort  District  August 
21,  1844,  the  son  of  Dr.  Henry  Warren  Richardson  and  wife, 
who  was  Miss  Mary  Manor.  He  married  Miss  Sarah 
Aldrich,  the  gifted 
daughter  of  Hon.  A. 
P.  Aldrich,  that  noble 
patriot  who  resigned 
the  judgeship  rather 
than  succumb  to  the 
threats  of  General 
Canby  (the  military 
ruler  of  South  Caro- 
lina at  that  time),  but 
was  restored  to  office 
after  Reconstruction. 
With  two  sons,  Alfred 
Aldrich  Richardson 
and  Henry  Warren 
Richardson,  Jr.,  she 
survives  him. 

When  the  War  be- 
tween the  States 
came.  Henry  W. 
Richardson  was  a  lad  MAJ    „    w    rIChardS0H 

of    fifteen,     attending 

school  in  Culpeper,  Va.  He  returned  to  South  Carolina  and 
J  entereif  Mount  Zion  Institute,  Winnsboro,  then  a  famous  boys' 
school.  In  a  short  time,  however,  he  cast  aside  his  books  and 
enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army,  becoming  a  member  of  the 
Charleston  Light  Dragoons.  Gen.  M.  C.  Butler  was  his  de- 
voted personal  friend  through  life.  In  this  branch  he  served 
gallantly  until  he  was  captured  at  Cold  Harbor  and  carried 
to  Point  Lookout  Prison.  Managing  to  effect  his  escape 
after  six  months,  he  succeeded  in  working  his  way  home  to 
Allendale  by  way  of  Savannah  and  conducted  his  mother  to 
Ninety-Si??  just  in  time  to  escape  Sherman's  army.  As  the 
result  of  the  raid  his  home  was  burned. 

The  war  over,  he  was  a  successful  planter  in  Barnwell 
County.  A  notable  incident  in  his  public  and  patriotic  service 
was  the  selling  by  him  of  twenty  bales  of  cotton  in  New  York 
with  which  to  purchase  one  hundred  rifles  for  the  members 
of  the  Richardson  Light  Dragoons,  a  military  company  or- 
ganized by  him  for  the  protection  of  the  southwestern  part  of 
the  State  during  the  Reconstruction  period.  This  company 
figured  in  the  riots  of  Ellcnton  and  Stafford's  Crossroads, 
at  which  latter  place  a  number  of  prominent  white  citizens 
were  rescued  from  a  house  which  had  been  surrounded  by 
negroes  led  by  General  Whipper.  Major  Richardson,  head- 
ing a  guard  of  six  hundred  men,  escorted  Gen.  Wade  Hamp- 
ton through  the  "low  country"  during  the  perilous  campaign 
for  Governor  in   1876. 

Subsequently  he  was  for  four  years  collector  of  the  port 
at  Beaufort  during  President  Cleveland's  first  administration 
and  was  for  four  years  in  the  revenue  department  under  Col. 
A.  S.  Towne  during  the  second  Cleveland  administration. 

From  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  State  Confed- 
erate Infirmary  in  Columbia  until  a  year  before  his  death 
Major  Richardson  was  the  superintendent  of  the  institution. 


John  Maner  Richardson,  elder  and  only  brother  of  Henry 
Warren  Richardson,  was  a  student  at  the  South  Carolina 
College  when  the  War  between  the  States  began.  In  the  fall 
of  i860  the  first  company  was  formed,  known  as  the  College 
Cadets,  and  tendered  their  services  to  Governor  Pickens  in 
Charleston.  They  were  accepted  and  returned  to  Columbia 
to  await  orders.  Their  ardent  young  natures  rebelled  against 
going  back  to  books,  so  they  disbanded  and  reorganized  for 
active  service ;  but  the  same  result  met  them.  John  M.  Rich- 
ardson, after  the  second  disbanding  of  the  Cadets,  joined  the 
22d  Regiment,  commanded  by  Col.  Olin  Dantzler,  and  was 
with  his  beloved  colonel  when  he  was  killed  gallantly  leading 
his  regiment.  Young  Richardson  rose  to  a  captaincy  and 
was  "honorably  mentioned  for  gallantry"  in  the  battle  of  the 
Crater,  where  he  was  selected  by  Gen.  William  Mahone  to 
lead  a  forlorn  hope  of  a  hundred  volunteers  to  find  out  the 
workings  of  the  enemy.  He  was  buried  in  the  mine  at  the 
ion  of  the  Crater  and  was  discovered  only  by  his  hand 
sticking  out  above  the  debris.  He  bore  the  scars  of  this 
awful  experience  to  the  end  of  his  days.  Captain  Richardson 
was  a  reserved  man  and  never  told  of  his  manly  deeds.  He 
was  tall  and  distinguished-looking,  literary  in  his  tastes  lie 
met  death  as  he  had  lived,  calmly  and  unafraid. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Keeble 

Rev.  Dr.  J.  W.  Keeble,  a  beloved  citizen  of  Abilene.  Tex.. 
died  at  his  home  there  on  the  20th  of  November.  1916.  after 
a  lew  days'  illness.  In  his  passing  Abilene  loses  one  of  its 
most  honored  citizens. 

James  Walter  Keeble  was  born  on  Gwinn's  Island,  Mat- 
thews County,  Va.,  May  31,  1835.  His  father  was  a  sea  cap- 
tain, and  young  Keeble  was  the  first  of  his  family  to  break 
away  from  following  the  sea.  He  was  educated  at  the  Vir- 
ginia Military  Institute,  at  Lexington,  Va.  During  his  four 
years  there  he  was  under  the  instruction  of  Stonewall  Jackson. 
While  at  the  institute  he  joined  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  He  graduated  in  1857.  after  which  he  taught  school 
for  four  years.  When  the  War  between  the  States  broke  out, 
he  organized  a  company  of  his  schoolboys  and  entered  the 
service  of  the  Confederacy  as  their  captain.  He  served  with 
distinction  throughout  the  war,  reaching  the  rank  of  major. 
\  few  years  after  the  war  he  began  his  studies  for  the  Epis- 
copal ministry.  He  was  ordained  a  deacon  in  Mobile,  Ala., 
July  3,  1870,  by  Bishop  Richard  W.  Wilmer  and  was  ordained 
to  the  ministry  in  1873  at  Henderson,  Ky..  by  Bishop  Cum- 
mins. During  his  long  career  as  a  minister  he  held  prominent 
charges  in  fifteen  different  States.  For  several  years  he  was 
pastor  of  All-Saints'  Church,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  during  which 
time  he  built  one  of  the  handsomest  church  buildings  in  that 
city. 

Dr.  Keeble  moved  to  Abilene  in  February,  1898,  as  pastor 
of  the  Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest.  He  resigned  and  retired 
from  active  service  in  1907  on  account  of  his  extreme  feeble- 
ness. He  was  married  in  1873  to  Miss  Lucy  Robinson,  of 
Essex  County.  Va.  Five  children  were  born  to  them.  He  is 
survived  by  his  wife  and  three  children,  two  sons  and  a  daugh- 
ter. 

Dr.  Keeble  was  a  devoted  and  tender  father  and  husband 
and  was  beloved  by  all  classes  of  people  wherever  he  lived. 
His  broad  culture,  his  tender  sympathy  with  all  humanity,  and 
his  charming  personality  won  the  hearts  of  all  who  came  in 
touch  with  his  life. 


36 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 

"Olniteo  Daughters  of  tbe  Confeberac^ 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Mks.  R.  E.  Little,  Wadeshnro,  N.  C Treasurer  Genera 

Mrs.  s.  E.  F.Rose,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  Geiiera 

Mks.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  Genera 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosse. 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va..  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennant 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  BaSHINSKY,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulc  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.W.  C.  N. MERCHANT,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutie  Hailzy  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla. Cor.  Secretary  General 


[I! 


"^ove  9J7a*as  9^/amory  Stoma/" 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  It  is  with  the  deepest  appreciation  of  the 
cooperation  of  the  general  officers,  the  exceptional  work 
achieved  by  the  different  committees,  the  generosity  of  the 
Confederate  Veteran  in  the  use  of  its  pages,  and  the  confi- 
dence reposed  in  me  throughout  the  past  year  that  I  acknowl- 
edge the  honor  of  reelection  at  your  hands  and  enter  upon 
the  duties  of  another  term.  The  work  of  the  Dallas  conven- 
tion, both  in  its  unusual  scope  and  the  importance  of  its  ac- 
complishments, speaks  for  itself,  and  I  have  full  faith  that 
the  efforts  of  the  society  during  the  coming  year  will  con- 
tinue to  show  marked  progress. 

Wishing  you,  each  one,  a  new  year  filled  with  blessings, 
faithfully  yours,  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer. 


REPORT  ON  TREASURER  GENERAL'S  OFFICE. 

[In  closing  her  seven  years'  continuous  service  as  Treasurer 
General  U.  D.  C,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Tate  submits  this  report,  with 
request  for  publication,  as  the  auditor's  report  was  not  made 
before  adjournment  of  the  Dallas  convention.] 

Schoolar,  Bird  &  Co.,  Corporation  Audit  Co., 

Dallas,  Tex. 
Mrs.  Frank  G.  Odenheimer,  President  General  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  Washington,  D.  C. — Dear 
Madam:  In  accordance  with  instructions  received,  we  have 
examined  and  audited  the  accounts  of  the  Treasurer  General 
for  the  period  beginning  October  9,  1915,  to  October  19,  1916, 
when  the  accounts  were  closed.  We  have  now  completed  this 
work  and  submit  herewith  the  account  of  the  Treasurer  Gen- 
eral : 

Balance  from  previous  year $  4.997  86 

Total  receipts  from  all  sources 9,120  59 

Total   receipts $14,118  45 

Less   total    disbursements 9,473  87 

Balance  on  hand $  4,644  58 

Bank  balance  (Pulaski  National  Bank)  .  .$4,860  38 

Deduct    unpresented    checks 215  80 — $  4,644  58 

We  checked  the  per  capita  sheets  with  the  cash  receipt  book 
and  found  same  to  be  correct.  All  disbursements  were  sup- 
ported by  proper  evidence  of  payment  and  duly  authorized 
by  proper  authority,  as  required  by  the  by-laws. 

Only  the  cash  received  is  recorded  in  the  cash  receipt  book. 
We  would  recommend  that  a  cash  receipt  and  disbursement 
book  be  used,  which  would  save  a  very  considerable  amount 


of  time  and  labor,  besides  providing  the  means  by  which  bet 
ter  records  may  be  kept. 

The  balance  standing  to  the  credit  of  the  Treasurer  Genera 
at  the  Pulaski  National  Bank  on  October  19,  1916,  was  veri 
fied  by  correspondence. 

We  suggest  for  your  consideration  the  introduction  o 
printed,  numbered  counterfoil  receipt  books  to  be  used  by  th' 
various  Chapters  in  collecting  the  per  capita  tax.  These  n 
ceipt  books  are  to  be  kept  and  given  out  from  a  "central  o: 
fice,"  which  would  keep  a  record  of  numbers  of  such  counte 
foil  receipt  books  sent  to  the  various  Chapter  Treasurer: 
When  the  accounts  are  closed,  these  counterfoil  receipt  boo! 
are  to  be  returned  to  the  "central  office." 

Respectfully  submitted.  Schoolar,  Bird  &  Co 


THE  TENNESSEE  DIVISION. 


BY    MISS    MARGARET    B0YLES,    FAYETTEVILLE. 

To  the  Divisions,  Chapters,  and  Individuals — Greetin 
Giles  County  Chapter,  having  as  its  President  our  form* 
State  Historian,  Mrs.  Grace  Newbill,  has  in  hand  an  interes 
ing  and  important  work,  the  placing  of  a  tablet  marking  t 
place  of  the  organization  of  the  Ku-Klux  Klan.  The  Kl 
was  organized  in  the  little  brick  law  office  of  Judge  Thorn 
M.  Jones,  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  Confederate  Co: 
gress,  and  one  of  the  original  six  organizers  was  his  so: 
Calvin  E.  Jones.  Mrs.  Newbill  has  been  requested  to  pr 
pare  a  paper  upon  the  origin  of  the  Klan  to  be  read  befoij 
the  Wade  Hampton  Chapter  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  " 

The  close  of  the  half  year  has  found  much  accomplished 
historical  and  educational   work  by  the  Kirby-Smith   Chaptt 
of  Sewanee.     Public  observance  of  special  days  has  made 
marked  impression  upon  the  schools,  while  prizes  have  bee 
awarded  in  the  schools  for  essays  on  Jefferson  Davis.     Mi 
John  R.  Eggleston,  one  of  the  Honorary  Presidents  Gener 
is  present  at  each  meeting. 

The  Johnson  City  Chapter  has  been  very  successful  in  rai 
ing  funds   for  its  work  by  giving  a  benefit  tea  to  which  ii 
vitations  were  sent  out.     Instead  of  leaving  cards  at  the  doo. 
the  guests  leave  a  silver  offering.    The  tea,  given  at  the  ho 
of  Mrs.  Walter  J.  Miller,  was  the  sixth  annual  affair. 

The  Louisa  Bedford  Chapter,  of  Collierville,  has  also  j 
unique  means  of  securing  funds.  It  has  a  Chapter  birthd; 
box,  into  which  each  member  drops  during  her  birth  monj! 
one  penny  for  each  year  of  her  age ;  and  since  the  amoii;^ 
may  be  put  in  very  quietly,  there  is  no  "fudging."  This  Cha( 
ter  is  taking  exceptionally  strong  interest  in  the  Confedera; 
Home. 

Fort  Donelson  Chapter,  nf  Dover,  while  not  neglecting  ai 
phase  of  the  Division  work,  sends  a  splendid  report  of  t] 
work  done  for  its  beloved  Fort  Donelson  monument,  to  whi 


U 


on 


Qoi}federat^  l/eteraij. 


37 


since  spring  it  has  contributed  $200.55  and  has  still  some  un- 
paid pledges.  It  has  given  also  $25  to  the  Shiloh  monument 
and  has  contributed  liberally  to  the  Confederate  Home,  Cun- 
ningham memorial,  Beauregard  monument,  and  other  worthy 
objects.     This  Chapter  has  only  thirty-two  members. 

Musidora  C.  McCorry  Chapter,  of  Jackson,  has  the  honor 
of  assisting  in  the  support  of  a  Red  Cross  nurse  who  devotes 
her  entire  time  to  the  poor  of  Jackson.  Two  of  its  members 
will  be  represented  in  the  "History  of  Tennessee  Women," 
now  in  preparation  by  the  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs. 
These  are :  Mrs.  Bell  K.  Allison,  the  organizer  of  Musidora 
jfc.  McCorry  Chapter,  and  Mrs.  Harriet  Holland,  for  many 
years  its  President  and  for  two  years  Division  President.  A 
number  of  scholarships  in  the  several  Jackson  schools  arc 
being  used  to  splendid  advantage.  An  interesting  yearbook 
has  been  prepared  by  the  Chapter  Historian,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Fel- 

ijsen,  the  programs  centering  upon  "Southern  Poets." 

The  department  editor  has   received   a   splendidly   prepared 

(yearbook   from   the   Gen.   A.    P.    Stewart   Chapter,   of   Chatta- 

wnooga,  the  work  of  Mrs.   Martin  Luther  Blevins. 

j.     Obituary  notices  are  out  of  place  in   this  department,  but 

tone  report  has  come  from  a   moribund   Chapter  to  the  effect 
that  it   would  soon  be  breathing  its  last.     Both   a  physician's 

:sand  an  undertaker's  certificate  will  be  necessary,  however,  be- 

kifore  this  department  will  declare  it  dead. 


THE  WASHINGTON  DIVISION. 

11V    MRS.    W.    L.    TURNER,    CORRESPONDING    SECRETARY. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  South,  who  meet  by 
:he  hundreds  to  hold  their  State  conventions,  will  doubtless 
>e  interested  in  an  account  of  a  State  convention  in  the  far 
Morthwest. 

There  are  but  four  Chapters  in  the  State  of  Washington — 
wo  on  the  coast,  at  Seattle  and  Tacoma.  one  at  Wcnatchce. 
md  one  at  Spokane.  The  convention  met  in  Spokane  on 
Wednesday,  October  11,  at  the  home  of  the  President,  Mrs. 
|.  B.  Maclin,  at  one  o'clock. 

In  this  country  of  magnificent  distances,  where  it  is  one 
tundred  and  fifty  miles  to  the  first  Chapter  and  three  hun- 
red  to  the  next,  the  hostess  Chapter,  Mildred  Lee.  was  proud 
Heed  to  meet  and  welcome  Mrs.  Paid  Tilmont.  delegate  from 
)ixie  Chapter,  Tacoma.  and  also  delegate  by  proxy  from 
tobert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  Seattle,  and  Mrs.  C.  S.  Mantell,  Presi- 
ent  of  the  Ella  K.  Trader  Chapter,  of  Wenatchee.  Then 
'as  no  lack  of  warmth  in  the  address  of  welcome  of  Mrs. 
i.  W.  Darby,  President  of  the  hostess  Chapter,  because  there 
ere  only  two  delegates. 

The  officers  are  elected  to  serve  two  years,  so  the  business 
leeting  was  short.  The  reports  read  showed  a  year  of  good 
ork  accomplished  for  the  loved  cause  and  gave  the  Daugh- 
rs  renewed  energy  and  enthusiasm  for  another  year's  work. 
pmetimes  we  who  are  so.  far  away,  with  no  public  sym- 
Ithy,  no  Camp  of  Veterans  to  lean  upon  for  support,  and 
Jportunitics  so  small  for  our  work,  wonder  if  it  is  really 
orth  while;  yet  we  try  to  think  the  great  chain  would  be 
SS  strong  without  this  small  link  of  ours. 
After  three  o'clock  the  hostess's  beautiful  home  was  thrown 
)cn  to  friends  for  a  reception  and  tea.  Many  prominent 
™  dies  and  gentlemen  called  during  the  afternoon.  Receiving 
ith  the  hostess  were  Mrs.  G.  W.  Darby,  Mrs.  Paul  Tilmont, 
rs.  C.  S.  Mantell,  and  Judge  J.  Z.  Moore  and  Mr.  C.  M. 
avis,  two  Confederate  veterans.  Tea  was  served  with  Mrs. 
1  ihn   Mclnnis  and   Mrs.  F.  G.  Sutherlin  at  the  urns,  assisted 


nl 


il 


by  Mrs.  E.  W.  Shively,  Mrs.  John  T.  Mitchell,  Mrs.  Elmer 
Edwards,  and  the  lovely  daughter  of  the  hostess,  Miss  Ruth 
Maclin.  The  exquisite  Cluny  lunch  cloth  was  over  yellow,  the 
centerpiece  being  a  tall  basket  of  yellow  chrysanthemums, 
gorgeous  specimens  of  their  kind.  In  the  living  rooms  and 
hall  rich  red  geraniums  and  Virginia  creeper  were  the  deco- 
rations. With  the  beauty  of  the  decorations,  the  soft-voiced 
Southern  ladies,  and  the  gallant  gentlemen,  it  required  but  a 
little  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  think  one's  self  back  in 
Dixie  Land.  With  the  passing  of  the  afternoon,  the  eighth 
annual  convention  of  the  Washington  Division  of  the  U.  D.  C. 
became  a  little  bit  of  history  and  a  pleasant  memory. 


THE  GEORGIA  DIVISION. 

BY    MISS    MATTIE   B.    SHEIBLEY,   ROME. 

The  State  convention  in  Dublin  was  a  great  success.  The 
reports  were  highly  gratifying,  showing  that  Georgia  is  still 
1  leader  in  good  work. 

Mrs.  11.  M.  Franklin,  presiding  for  the  first  time  since  her 
election  to  the  presidency,  was  gracious  and  most  efficient, 
dispatching  the  work  of  the  session  with  great  skill. 

The  reports  of  the  officers  were  all  encouraging.  The  Regis- 
trai  S  records  show  an  increase  in  membership,  the  total 
being  it, 3 15.  with  117  Chapters.  Two  new  Chapters  were 
reported,  adding  a  glow  to  the  heart  of  the  long-time  workers. 

Great  is  Georgia  when  it  comes  to  educational  work. 
Through  the  free-scholarship  fund  two  girls  are  being  cdu- 
cated  .it  the  State  Normal  School.  There  are  sixty  new 
scholarships  for  the  year,  making  324  scholarships,  valued  at 
$37,740.  As  reported  by  the  Francis  Bartow  Memorial  Com- 
mittee, there  are  eighty  mountain  children  at  Rabun  Gap.  The 
$10,000  tract  of  land  (115  acres)  located  there  yielded  an  in- 
'f  $1,350  for  the  education  of  these  children. 

The  Recorder  of  Crosses  reported  that  the  Division  had 
conferred  261  crosses. 

Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning  was  unanimously  elected  Hon- 
orary President. 

Mrs.  Loula  Kendall  Rogers,  mother  of  the  President,  was 
honored  by  being  made  poet  laureate  of  the  Division. 

A  memorial  library  in  Augusta  will  be  the  form  of  Geor- 
gia's  memorial  to  James  Ryder  Randall,  the  author  of  "Mary- 
land.  My  Maryland." 

Columbus  will  be  hostess  to  the  Division  in  1916. 


ALABAMA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    C.    S.    M'DOWELL,    JR.,    EUFAULA. 

I  lie  part  taken  by  Alabama  in  the  recent  convention  of 
U  D.  C.  held  at  Dallas.  Tex.,  was  a  prominent  one  and  very 
pleasing  to  the  patriotic  Daughters  of  Alabama.  Mrs.  Bibb 
Graves,  President  of  the  Alabama  Division,  was  the  Division's 
able  representative.  During  the  past  year  Alabama  organized 
more  new  U.  D.  C.  Chapters  than  any  other  State. 

The  official  medal  adopted  by  the  general  organization  was 
designed  by  Mrs.  Camper,  of  Florence,  Ala.  Mrs.  Graves,  as 
Chairman  of  the  Seals  Committee,  reported  that  the  Kress  stores 
throughout  the  South  would  sell  seals,  having  purchased  them 
from  the  committee  for  $1,250.  This  was  a  splendid  idea, 
nl  Mrs.  Graves  was  given  a  rising  vote  of  thanks,  Mrs. 
Odenheimer,  President  General,  calling  her  a  "Wizard  of 
Finance." 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  of  Troy,  Ala.,  was  reelected  Second 
Vice  President  General.  Her  special  work  is  the  sale  of 
U.  D.  C.  badges,  with  which  she  has  been  most  successful. 


38 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA  DIVISION. 
The  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter.  No.  1650,  of  Washington, 
D.  C,  was  given  its  charter  in  October,  1916,  with  thirty-five 
members.  At  the  time  our  honored  President,  Mrs.  Harriet 
S.  Turner,  read  to  us  the  beautiful  poem  which  she  wrote 
sometime  ago  as  a  tribute  to  the  splendid,  patriotic,  and 
matchless  Christian  character  whose  name  we  have  chosen. 
The  poem  has  been  dedicated  to  our  Chapter.  These  lines 
were  written  when  it  was  proposed  to  put  up  an  arch  to  the 
memory  of  President  Davis  in  Richmond,  Va. : 

"An  arch  of  triumph  for  a  man  who  died 

Pursued  by  calumny  and  bitter  hate, 
Guiltless  of  treason  when  by  foemen  tried, 

Yet  prisoner  of  State. 
Mock  not  his  anguish  with  a  boast  in  stone ; 

His  faith  and  courage  rose  above  despair; 
E'en  charity  herself  can  scarce  condone 

The  convict  fetters  he  was  forced  to  wear. 
But  we  Confederates  may  a  statue  raise 

Of  marble  white  as  his  great  soul  was  pure 
And  on  it  carve  these  words  of  well-earned  praise: 

'Behold !  we  count  them  happy  who  endure.'  " 

[Report  from  Mrs.  G.  B.  Puller,  Corresponding  Secretary 
Jefferson  Davis  Chapter.] 

THE  NEW   YORK  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    JESSE    DREW    BEALE,    HISTORIAN. 

The  New  York  Division  met  in  convention  at  the  Hotel 
Astor  on  October  12,  with  Mrs.  James  Henry  Parker  in  the 
chair.  Delegates  and  alternates  from  the  three  Chapters  were 
present,  while  other  members,  with  their  friends  and  invited 
guests,  .filled  the  room.  The  meeting  was  opened  with  the 
U.  D.  C.  ritual,  followed  by  the  regular  order  of  business,  the 
officers  giving  reports.  Mrs.  Holmes,  of  the  James  Henry 
Parker  Chapter,  gave  an  interesting,  splendid  report.  Mrs. 
Schuyler,  First  Vice  President  of  the  Mary  Mildred  Sullivan 
Chapter,  read  the  Historian's  report  of  that  Chapter.  The 
report  of  the  New  York  Chapter  was  given  verbally  by  its 
Historian. 

Special  effort  will  be  made  to  organize  other  Chapters  in 
this  Division  before  another  annual  meeting.  There  should 
be  many  Chapters  in  Greater  New  York.  With  600,000  South- 
ern citizens,  New  York  is  the  largest  "Southern  city"  in  the 
United  States. 

A  motto  was  adopted  by  the  Division,  "Hold  up  the  glories 
of  thy  dead."  The  flower  to  be  used  by  the  Division  is  the 
red  and  white  carnation — red  for  courage,  white  for  truth. 

The  first  work  taken  up  by  this  Division  was  to  write  to  the 
daughters  of  Gen.  Joseph  Wheeler,  asking  that  they  send 
through  the  New  York  Division  some  relics  of  their  .distin- 
guished father  to  place  in  the  Richmond  Confederate  Museum. 

A  special  feature  of  this  meeting  was  an  address  by  Thomas 
E.  Dixon.  He  was  introduced  by  the  Historian  of  the  Di- 
vision, who  said :  "By  that  wonderful  production,  'The  Birth 
of  a  Nation,'  this  great  man  has  done  something  for  the 
South  that  our  dear  Southland  can  never  repay.  This  play 
has  done  more  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  North  than  anything 
that  has  ever  been  said  or  written.  The  whole  country  owes 
him  a  debt  of  gratitude.  Some  have  said  that  we  should  not 
keep  up  the  memory  of  those  days ;  only  people  without 
hearts  can  ignore  the  past.  His  play  shows  to  the  world  why 
we  look  back  with  no  regrets.  Our  hearts  do  go  out  to  him 
with  gratitude — yes,  with  love  and  real  affection.     We  do  owe 


him  a  debt  for  putting  on  this  play,  and  I  hope  some  day  we 
will  record  it  on  a  shaft  reaching  far  up  into  the  blue  sky  in 
memory  of  Mr.  Dixon.  I  am  proud  and  happy  that  he  will 
speak  to  you  to-day." 

Mr.  Dixon's  personality  and  deep  feeling  while  delivering 
his  address  made  it  intensely  interesting. 

Officers  of  the  New  York  Division :  President,  Mrs.  James 
H.  Parker ;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Alfred  Cockran ;  Sec- 
ond Vice  President,  Mrs.  LeRoy  Brown ;  Third  Vice  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  Charles  Goldsborough ;  Recording  Secretary,  Mrs. 
S.  F.  Catchings ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  Henry  Mc- 
Corkle ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  F.  G.  Burke ;  Registrar,  Mrs.  James 
H.  Dew ;  Historian,  Mrs.  Jesse  Drew  Beale. 

The  next  meeting  of  the  New  York  Division  will  be  at  the 
Hotel  Astor  on  the  first  Monday  in  October,  1917. 


THE  ILLINOIS  DIVISION. 

REPORT   MADE  BY  MRS.  ELOISE  TYLER  JACOBS,  HISTORIAN,  TO  THE 
GENERAL  CONVENTION   AT  DALLAS,  TEX.,   NOVEMBER,    1916. 

In  making  a  review  of  the  work  of  the  Historian  of  the 
Illinois  Division,  the  thought  uppermost  in  my  mind  is  the 
message  sent  out  in  Miss  Rutherford's  open  letter  to  State  and 
Chapter  Historians  early  in  the  year :  "Remember,  if  the  histori- 
cal work  of  your  State  is  not  a  success,  you  are  to  blame." 

As  my  predecessor  put  it,  "There  is  a  gold  mine  for  you 
in  the  history  of  Commodore  Joseph  Edward  Montgomery 
alone,"  a  man  who  lived  and  died  among  Chicagoans  and  wa: 
only  slightly  known  to  the  general  public.  The  Commodore's 
life  was  replete  with  history-making  events  and,  except  foi 
his  modesty,  might  now  have  a  place  with  the  records  of  oui 
libraries.  I  am  most  interested  in  getting  this  record  to  Mis; 
Rutherford  for  her  volume  on  the  navy,  and  it  is  with  pleas- 
ure that  I  present  a  copy  of  the  same  for  our  records. 

Copies  of  "Historical  Sins  of  Omission  and  Commission' 
have  been  freely  distributed,  not  only  among  Daughters  ant 
sympathizers,  but  to  persons  whose  views  on  the  War  be 
tween  the  States  differ  from  our  own. 

I  have  to  report  for  our  three  Chicago  Chapters  a  his 
torical  program  at  regular  intervals  during  the  year.  There  i 
no  report  from  Sam  Davis  Chapter  at  Alton,  111.  I  hope  t( 
create  an  exchange  of  interesting  data  for  our  next  year' 
programs. 

THE  COLORADO  DIVISION. 

BY   MRS.   W.  T.   DUNCAN,  DENVER,   COLO. 

The  Colorado  Division  held  its  fourth  annual  conventio; 
on  October  3  in  the  assembly  room  of  the  Shirley  Hotel,  a 
Denver.  The  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  acting  as  hostess,  enter 
tained  the  members  of  the  convention  and  their  friends  a 
Monday  evening  with  a  historical  program,  music,  and  re 
freshments. 

On  Tuesday  morning  the  convention  was  called  to  order  b 
Mrs.  Lela  Wade  Lewis,  of  the  Margaret  Davis  Hayes  Char, 
a  welcome  to  all.  W.  W.  Grant,  Jr.,  greeted  the  conventio 
in  behalf  of  the  Confederate  Veterans  and  Sons  of  Veteran: 
Mrs.  Lela  Wade  Lewis,  of  the  Margaret  Davis  Hays  Chai 
ter,  responded  in  a  very  charming  manner.  Mrs.  Lulu  Lovel 
President  of  the  Division,  then  took  the  chair.  The  forenoo 
was  devoted  to  regular  business.  At  12  :30,  when  we  were  it 
vited  to  the  dining  room,  we  realized  that  there  was  more  t 
the  convention  than  business.  The  tables  were  handsome! 
decorated  with  baskets  filled  with  autumn  leaves  and  real  co 
ton  on  the  stalk  (from  the  South).    During  the  serving  of 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


39 


delicious  Southern  luncheon  toasts  to  those  for  whom  the 
Chapters  in  the  State  are  named  were  responded  to  by  repre- 
sentatives of  the  various  Chapters.  After  luncheon  the  busi- 
ness session  was  continued.  A  very  impressive  memorial 
service  was  held.  Mrs.  Temple,  of  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chap- 
ter, called  the  roll  of  our  departed  veterans  and  Chapter  mem- 
bers during  the  year,  and  as  she  named  them  Mrs.  Raynor,  of 
the  Nathan  B.  Forrest  Chapter  of  Pueblo,  responded  by  plac- 
ing a  red  and  a  white  rose  in  a  vase  to  the  memory  of  each. 
The  flowers  were  afterwards  sent  to  a  sick  U.  D.  C.  in  the 
hospital  here  from  Oklahoma. 

The  election  of  officers  resulted  as  follows :  President,  Mrs. 
Lela  Wade  Lewis,  Denver ;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  VV.  O. 
Temple,  Denver ;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Raynor,  Pueblo ; 
Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Clayton ;  Corresponding  Secretary. 
Mrs.  H.  T.  Finnell ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  C.  Harris ;  Registrar, 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Klasing;  Historian.  Mrs.  R.  M.  Bowden ;  Cus- 
todian of  Crosses,  Miss  Hays;  Custodian  of  Flags.  Mrs.  J.  M. 
McClelland;  Official  Parliamentarian,  Mrs.  Lulu  Lovell. 

While  we  regret  giving  up  Mrs.  Lovell  as  State  President. 
we  believe  a  wise  selection  was  made  in  Mrs.  Lewis  as  her 
successor,  and  with  the  able  corps  of  ladies  she  has  to  assist 
her  our  work  should  grow. 


THE  MISSOURI  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    CHARLES    P.    HOUGH,    JEFFERSON    CITY. 

In  October  the  nineteenth  annual  convention  of  the  Mis- 
souri Division  was  royally  entertained  by  the  Hannibal  Chap- 
ter, of  Hannibal.  This  ambitious  Chapter,  only  a  little  more 
than   a   year  old.   boasts   a   membership   of  one   hundred   and 


twelve,  having  gained  fifty  new  members  in  a  year,  thereby 
winning  the  prize,  a  beautiful  State  flag,  offered  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Division  to  the  Chapter  reporting  the  greatest  in— 
crease  in  membership  in  that  time. 

Reports  from  officers  and  Chapters  were  most  encouraging 
and  showed  a  growing  interest  in  all  U.  D.  C.  work  and  that 
Missouri   had  been  generous   in   contributions   to  the  various- 
monuments  and  charities  of  the  organization.    There  are  now 
forty  Chapters,  with  a  membership  of  twenty-five  hundred. 

I  he  convention  created  the  office  of  State  Organizer,  so- 
next  year  we  hope  to  report  many  new  Chapters. 

Each  year  the  Missouri  Division  offers  a  jeweled  insignia1 
of  the  U.  D.  C.  for  the  best  essay  on  a  certain  subject.  This- 
year  it  was  awarded  to  Mrs.  Allen  Porter,  President  of  the 
Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter.  Kansas  City.  The  subject  of  her 
essay  was.  "The  Literature.  Art,  and  Science  of  the  South." 

An  interesting  and  pleasing  feature  of  the  program  was  a 
drill  given  by  the  Mary  Major  Children's  Chapter,  of  Hanni- 
bal, the  children  being  dressed  in  white  with  red  sashes.  The 
increased  interest  in  the  work  as  shown  by  the  educational 
report  caused  a  thrill  of  pride  in  every  heart.  This  work  is 
nnly  about  four  years  old  and  has  had  many  setbacks.  The 
Division  and  Chapters  now  support  eleven  scholarships. 

\  unique,  interesting,  and  instructive  hour  was  enjoyed 
when  Mrs  Anna  Brosius  Korr,  President  of  another  Chapter 
just  a  little  more  than  a  year  old,  the  Wade  Hampton,  of 
Trenton,  gave  an  illustrated  lecture  on  "The  History  and 
Progress  of  Missouri  Since  the  War  between  the  States." 

The  ladies  of  the  Hannibal  Chapter  provided  delightful 
entertainment  for  this  busy  delegation,  and  the  reception, 
luncheons,  and  automobile  rides  afforded  pleasure  that  will 
linger  long  in  the  memories  of  a  happy,  enthusiastic  band  of 
delegates. 

OFFICIAL  EDITOR  U.  D.  C.  DEPARTMENT. 
The  President  General  has  appointed  Mrs  A.  A.  Campbell, 
nf  Wytheville,  Va..  as  Official  Editor  of  this  department.  Mrs. 
Campbell  needs  no  introduction  to  the  members  of  the  or- 
ganization, for  she  has  been  prominent  in  the  U.  D.  C.  work 
and  is  well  known  for  her  ability  in  many  ways.  Division 
Editors  will  send  their  notes  to  her  for  revision  and  trans- 
mission to  the  office  of  the  Veteran. 

Another  recent  appointment  is  that  of  Mrs.  John  P.  Hick- 
man, of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  on  the  Committee  for  Indorsement 
of  Books.  The  many  friends  of  Mrs.  Hickman  throughout 
the  organization  will  regret  to  learn  of  her  continued  illness. 


MRS.    MARY   MAJOR  CONLON, 

President  Hannibal  Chapter,  No.  1588,  U.  D.  C.  Organized 

In  June.   11)15.  with  23  members;  present 

membership,  112. 


ERRORS  IX  CONVENTION  REPORT. 
Attention  has  been  called  to  several  errors  in  the  report  of 
the  Dallas  convention  as  given  in  the  Veteran  for  December, 
these  errors  occurring  through  using  the  newspaper  report  on 
some  matters  coming  before  the  convention,  thus  supplement- 
ing what  was  reported  by  Mrs.  Williams.  First,  as  to  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  when  presented  by  General  Young 
to  the  convention,  outside  of  the  contributions  of  Mrs 
Latham,  of  Tennessee,  and  Mrs.  Thrash,  of  North  Carolina, 
no  amount  was  pledged  either  individually  or  by  the  conven- 
tion. A  resolution  was  passed  to  raise  an  amount  for  that 
purpose,  it  being  understood  as  several  thousand  dollars ; 
also  a  resolution  was  introduced  to  provide  one  hundred  dol- 
lars per  month  for  Mrs.  Ella  K.  Trader,  but  it  was  not  acted 
upon.  However,  contributions  in  cash  and  pledges  to  the 
amount  of  several  hundred  dollars  were  given,  and  $50  was 
sent  to  Mrs.  Trader  at  once. 


40 


^oi}federat<?  l/eterap. 


iitstmiral  Sfjmrtmntt  31.  S.  (£. 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy— My  Dear 
Fellow  Members:  Wishing  each  of  you  a  joyous  new  year, 
and  again  expressing  my  deep  appreciation  of  the  high  honor 
you  conferred  upon  me  at  the  Dallas  convention  by  unani- 
mously electing  me  your  Historian  General,  I  herewith  sub- 
mit the  January  programs  taken  from  the  Historical  Yearbook 
for  1917.  This  Yearbook  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  printer 
and  should  be  ready  to  send  to  Chapters  soon. 

I  conferred  with  all  the  members  of  the  Historical  Com- 
mittee, and  the  historical  work  as  outlined  in  the  monthly 
programs  is  the  result  of  this  conference.  The  historical  field 
is  so  large  that  it  seemed  best  to  the  committee  to  confine  the 
study  for  the  year  to  some  definite  period  and  master  that 
thoroughly ;  and  as  the  U.  D.  C.  represent  the  War-between- 
the-States  era,  it  was  decided  by  your  Historical  Committee 
to  have  the  programs  cover  the  period  from  1861  to  1865,  in- 
clusive, giving  the  principal  events  in  chronological  order, 
with  a  closing  program  on  Reconstruction.  In  order  to  dis- 
cuss intelligently  the  issues  and  incidents  of  that  period,  it  is 
necessary  for  us  to  study  carefully  Southern  history  from 
1861  to  1865.  You  will  find  events  arranged  in  chronological 
order,  following  also  the  secession  of  the  Southern  States. 
It  is,  therefore,  a  chain  of  events,  and  you  should  follow  them 
closely  so  as  not  to  miss  a  single  link. 

Your  attention  is  especially  called  to  the  round-table  dis- 
cussions ;  they  are  most  important  and  beneficial  as  well.  I 
have  found  this  feature  quite  helpful  in  historical  work.  It 
gives  confidence  to  speak  in  public  by  discussing  these  sub- 
jects in  Chapter  meetings.  The  various  historical  contests 
should  claim  your  interest  and  cooperation.  The  trophies  are 
well  worth  striving  for,  so  let  every  Division  try  to  be  a  win- 
ner. A  list  of  reference  books  is  given  in  the  Yearbook,  and 
from  these  all  information  can  be  secured  for  preparation  of 
programs. 

Encourage  the  children's  work  in  every  way  and  try  to  get 
ihe  auxiliaries  to  use  programs  prepared  for  the  Children  of 
the  Confederacy.  Your  Historian  realizes  the  great  value  of 
interesting  the  children  in  the  study  of  Southern  history. 
Other  contests  are  being  arranged,  for  which  rules  will  be 
announced  later — contests  for  personal  reminiscences  of  Con- 
federate veterans  and  women  of  the  Confederacy,  also  his- 
torical test  questions.  Let  me  beg  of  you  to  put  your  heart 
in  the  historical  work  this  year  and  help  to  make  this  a 
"red-letter"  year  in  advancing  the  knowledge  of  Confederate 
history.  In  pledging  you  my  best  efforts,  will  you  not  join 
hands  in  giving  active  service  and  cooperation? 

Cordially  yours,  Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose, 

Historian  General  U.  D.  C. 


References  for  January  programs : 

"Confederate  Military  History,"  Volume  XII.,  pages  199, 
200. 

"The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation,"  Volume  II., 
page  409. 

"Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government,"  Volume 
L,  pages  221-226. 

Address,  "Wrongs  of  History  Righted,"  pages  13-16. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  JANUARY,  1017. 

January  19,  anniversary  memorial  services — Lee  and  Jack- 
son. 

South  Carolina  seceded  December  20,  i860 — leader  of  se- 
cession movement.  Tell  of  her  secession  convention,  ordi- 
nance, and  address  to  her  sister  States.  ("Confederate  Mili- 
tary History,"  Volume  II.,  pages  73-79.) 

Events  of  1861 :  Expedition  of  the  Star  of  the  West,  January 
9.  Mississippi  seceded  January  9.  Tell  of  the  "flag  with  a 
single  star"  presented  at  her  secession  convention  which  sug- 
gested the  famous  war  song,  "The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag." 

Jefferson  Davis,  United  States  Senator  from  Mississippi. 
Read  his  farewell  address  to  the  Senate. 

Peace  convention,   1861. 

Round-table  discussion :  "Was  the  Star-of-the-West  Epi- 
sode a  Prior  Act  of  War?"  What  was  the  attitude  of  the 
South  toward  slavery? 

Greetings  to  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy:  The  His- 
torian General  extends  most  loving  greetings  to  the  Children 
of  the  Confederacy  everywhere,  with  assurances  of  her  heart- 
felt interest  in  you  and  desire  to  aid  you  in  the  study  of 
Southern  history.  Having  been  requested  to  prepare  pro- 
grams for  you,  it  is  my  pleasure  to  comply,  and  I  hope  to 
make  them  so  interesting  that  you  will  love  the  historical 
work.  The  programs  will  cover  the  same  period  as  the  U. 
D.  C,  from  1861  to  1865,  but  consisting  of  questions  instead 
of  topics. 

In  studying  history  we  should  learn  it  by  four  words,  be- 
ginning with  "W,"  when,  where,  who,  why.  We  cannot 
know  history  well  until  we  know  it  by  these  words.  Few 
people  know  history  well ;  perhaps  they  had  not  thought  of  it 
in  this  way.  Now,  if  you  will  begin  your  history  study  by 
this  plan,  you  will  soon  learn  it.  If  you  will  follow  closely  the 
set  of  questions  the  Historian  General  has  prepared  for  you, 
you  will  not  only  know  more  than  thousands  of  grown  people, 
but  you  can  correct  the  errors  made  in  a  great  many  histories. 
Will  you  not  try  to  follow  this  plan  of  historical  study  for 
1917? 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  JANUARY,  1917. 

1.  When  was  the  War  between  the  States?     How  long  did 
it  last? 

2.  Where  did  that  war  take  place? 

3.  Who  fought  in  that  war? 

4.  Why  was  there  a  war? 

5.  What  States  were  the  first  to  secede,  and  when? 

6.  Why  did  these  States  secede?     (Pages  273-279.) 

7.  Had  the  people  of  the  Northern   States  ever  threatened 
to  secede?     (Pages  184,  199,  276.) 

8.  Were  any  of  the  Southern  States  opposed  to  secession? 

9.  How  many  States  had  seceded  by  February  1,  1S61  ? 

10.  Tell  what  you  know  about  the  Star  of  the  West. 
"Grandfather's  Stories." 

Music,  "Dixie"  (all  standing). 

(Answers  to   above  questions  ma.y  be  found  in  "Grammai 
School  History,"  Chapter  XII.,  by  Matthew  Page  Andrews.) 


Qoi}federat^  l/eteraij. 


4' 


Confederated)  Southern  /Iftemorial  association 


Mrs.  W.J.  IIehin President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodosom Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1 105 H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Enders  Robinson Corresponding  Secretary 

113  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Next  Convention  to  be  held  in   Washington,  D.  C. 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Geokoia— Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

Louisiana — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina — Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.  Jones 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beck  with 

Tfnvfssee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fraze* 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 


11 


CONFEDERATED  SOUTHERN  MEMORIAL 

ASSOCIATIOX 

Pear  Memorial  Women:  Old  Father  Time  has  ii"t  stopped 
tin  wheel,  but  it  has  turned  and  closed  upon  the  year  1016, 
with  all  its  joys  and  sorrows.  These  Memorial  Associations 
have  been  tried  and  not  found  wanting.  May  the  new  year 
be  to  them  the  open  sesame  of  peace,  happiness,  and  pros- 
perity ! 

The  Memorial  women  stand  out  in  bold  relief  as  historic 
characters  during  the  years  1861-65.  The  privations  and  triak 
suffered  by  them  during  the  War  between  the  States  were 
manifold,  and  the  fortitude  with  which  they  endured  the  si 
hardships  has  endeared  them  to  the  Southern  people.  The 
organization  of  Memorial  women  of  this  day  dates  hack  to 
the  early  Sixties,  when  their  efforts  were  directed  toward  the 
relief  of  wounded  soldiers,  as  represented  by  their  hospital 
work.  To-day  we  read  that  prominent  women  of  Europe 
have  given  their  homes  and  palaces  for  use  as  hospitals  Let 
us  turn  hack  a  few  years,  and  we  find  here  in  our  own  country 
that  the  same  patriotism,  the  same  spirit  of  humanity  moved 
the  women  of  the  Smith.  Where  can  we  find  a  more  glorious 
record  of  true  Christianity  and  patriotism  than  that  of  Capt. 
Sally  Tompkins,  of  Richmond,  Va.?  After  the  battle  of  Manas 
sas,  when  our  wounded  were  being  brought  to  Richmond,  she 
was  among  the  first  to  organize  a  hospital,  which  was  kept 
open  from  that  time  until  June  10,  1865,  and  many  hundred 
soldiers  were  returned  to  the  field  by  her.  ready  to  fight  or 
die  for  their  country.  Capt.  Sally  Tompkins  was  duly  com- 
missioned by  the  Confederate  government.  Her  death  oc- 
curred in  Richmond  July  26,  1916,  .it  the  advanced  age  of 
eighty-three  years.  We  claim  her  as  one  of  the  many  heroines 
to  be  found  in  the  ranks  of  the  Memorial  women.  All  honor 
and  glory  to  her  memory,  and  may  it  prove  an  inspiration  to 
the  younger  generation  to  follow  her  example!  Let  our 
watchword  ever  be  "Eternal  Remembram  1 

The  past  year  was  one  of  rejoicing  for  twenty  Associations; 
it  was  indeed  a  golden  year.  The  Memorial  women  of  Mont- 
gomery. Ala.:  Gainesville  and  Si.  Augustine,  Fla.;  \thcns. 
Atlanta.  Columbus,  and  Madison.  Ga  ;  New  Orleans,  La.; 
Vicksburg.  Miss.;  Raleigh,  N.  C. ;  Charleston.  S.  C. ;  Freder- 
icksburg. Petersburg,  and  Portsmouth.  Va. ;  Oakwood  Me 
■Orial,  llollvw 1  Memorial,  and  Hebrew  Memorial,  of  Rich- 
mond. Va. ;  Spoftsylvania  C.  H.  and  Winchester.  Ya.,  were 
the  happy  celebrants  of  the  golden  anniversary.  Through 
fifty  years  we  find  these  women  at  their  post  of  duty,  and  the 
ties  that  bind  us  are  growing  stronger  day  by  day.  Through 
the  State  Vice  Presidents  the  Memorial  Associations  are  con- 
ducting  a    vigorous    campaign    to    secure    from    Congress    the 


return   of   the    cotton    tax    which    was    illegally    collected    from 

[863  to  1868.    The  bill  introduced  by  Hon   John  V  Tillman, 

known  as  House  Hill  No.  478.  is  the  most  direct  and  earnest 
appeal  that  has  been  made  for  this  purpose,  and  our  women 
as  individuals  and  through  their  Associations  are  urged  to 
write  to  their  representatives  in  Congress  requesting  their 
favorabh   support  of  the  Tillman  bill. 

Another  field  of  activitv  in  which  the  Memorial  women 
have  launched  their  efforts  is  to  complete  .1  fund  for  a  testi- 
monial to  he  placed  in  the  Red  Cross  Memorial  Ruilding. 
Washington.  D.  C.  as  a  tribute  to  the 'Memorial  women,  the 
"Women  of  the  Confederacy,"  who  have  passed  10  the  great 
beyond.  Mrs.  J.  Fnders  Robinson  is  chairman  of  this  special 
committee  and  will  he  pleased  to  acknowledge  contributions. 

We  should  deem  it  a  privilege  to  contribute  to  tins  testi- 
monial, and  it  will  be  more  appreciated  if  we  acl  cheerfully, 
generously,  and  promptly. 

The  next  convention  will  be  held  in  Washington.  D.  G, 
M  ly  .'8.  1917.  For  the  first  time  since  our  organization  we 
will  have  the  honor  of  meeting  in  the  nation's  capital  We 
of  the  South  have  had  a  great  part  in  readjusting  affairs 
since  the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States  The  South 
lias  developed  her  industries,  and  prospcritv  lias  Messed  our 
people,  whose  efforts  have  been  directed  to  a  reunited  coun- 
try, which  stands  to-day  as  one  of  the  greatest  nations  of  the 
".ill.  I  el  us  rally  to  the  next  convention  call  and  be  pres 
cut  in  large  numbers.  Let  us  stand  together  in  a  strong 
-1   1.1  hood    of    loyal    women,    devoted    to    the    memories    of    our 

beloved  Southland. 

With  best   wishes    tor   the   success   "i   all   your   endeavors,   he 

lieve  me.  yours  faithfully,  Mks.  W   J.  Bkhan, 

/'resident  General  C.  S.  M.  .1 


I  he  widow's  tears  shall  cease  ,   the  mother's  smile 

Shall  be  the  nimbus  of  the  blue  and  gray; 
The  chieftain  on  his   shield,  the  dead   unknown. 
When  comes  the  reveille. 

The  silent  blood  thai   stained   the  bearded  grain 
Shall  cry   from  where  its  golden  billows  play, 
\nd  spears  shall  shake  the  valley  of  dry  bones. 
When  comes  the  reveille. 

The  mourning  wreath  of  cyprt  s-  leaves  shall  die, 

And  truth  will  crown  the  right  with  hallowed  bay, 
\nd  tune  will  hurl  the  darkened  glass  aside. 
When  comes  the  reveille. 

— Virginia  Fraser  Boyle. 


42 


(^oi}federat^  l/eterap. 


A  GENTLEMAN  AND  A  PATRIOT. 

That  he  loved  his  country  and  his  fellow  man  was  fully 
exemplified  in  the  life  of  Maj.  Charles  Drake  McGuffey,  whose 
recent  death  has  removed  one  of  the  noted  figures  of  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.  Though  not  of  the  South,  this  section  had  been 
his  home  for  many  years,  and  in  the  city  of  his  adoption  he 
was  known  as  "a  good  citizen  and  a  gentleman  in  the  full 
acceptation  of  the  word." 

That  he  was  a  patriot  was  shown  by  his  abiding  love  for 
his  country.  Worshiping  valor  and  heroism  in  others,  the 
secret  regret  of  his  life  was  that  he  was  "no  soldier."  He 
did  volunteer  as  a  youth  for  the  Union  (he  was  born  in 
Ohio)  ;  but  because  he  was  frail  and  delicate,  his  parents 
would  not  allow  him  to  enlist.  Only  a  short  while  ago  he 
spent  a  part  of  the  small  sum  set  aside  for  his  burial  fund  to 
buy  "portions"  of  Scripture  and  small.  American  flags  to  send 
to  a  young  friend  in  France  who,  he  thought,  might  come 
across  some  other  American  boy  over  there  among  the 
wounded,  and  "I  would  like  for  him  to  have  a  Bible  and  a 
flag  before  he  dies,"  he  said. 

Major  McGuffey  came  South  after  the  war  (his  title  came 
from  his  State  militia)  and  made  his  home.  In  Chattanooga 
he  endeared  himself  by  his  courage  and  fidelity  during  the 
yellow  fever  scourge  and  later  by  his  incessant  work  for  legis- 
lation incident  to  charity  and  welfare  work.  He  always  spent 
more  on  others  than  on  himself.  He  was  mainly  responsi- 
ble for  the  organization  of  the  Associated  Charities  there,  the 
first  effective  system  of  relief  work  instituted  south  of  the 
Ohio.  Though  of  the  "other  side,"  his  friends  were  many 
among  the  Confederate  element  of  Chattanooga,  who  honored 
him  and  took  him  into  their  fellowship.  It  was  his  pleasure 
on  each  recurring  Memorial  Day  to  stand  in  the  church  vesti- 
bule and  salute  each  old  soldier  of  Forrest  Camp  as  he  passed. 
By  his  wish,  his  funeral  was  conducted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Bach- 
man,  Chaplain  General  U.  C.  V.,  assisted  by  Dr.  Charles  R. 
Hyde,  both  his  devoted  friends,  who  paid  tribute  to  his  rare 
virtues  and  told  of  his  last  days  of  courage  and  faith,  bv 
which  he  went  into  the  dim  valley  content  and  unafraid.  His 
body  was  taken  to  Knoxville  and  there  interred  by  the  side 
of  his  wife. 

Major  McGuffey  was  a  nephew  of  Prof.  William  McGuffey, 
of  the  University  of  Virginia,  who  compiled  McGuffey's 
Readers,  so  largely  used  in  our  schools  at  a  certain  period, 
and  had  himself  written  a  history  of  the  McGuffey  family. 
He  was  a  great  reader  and  kept  up  with  the  times.  Dreamer, 
philosopher,  and  philanthropist,  "he  served  his  time  as  best 
he  could  and  left  a  name  and  character  without  stain  or 
flaw." 


other  commands.  If  you  can  find  somebody  who  will  give  an 
explanation  of  that  battle,  it  will  be  appreciated.  I  was  cap- 
tain of  Company  H.  13th  Virginia  Infantry,  Gen.  A.  P.  Hill's 
old  regiment." 


Where  Pegram  Was  Killed. — Capt.  S.  D.  Buck  writes  from 
Baltimore,  Md. :  "I  read  the  Veteran  with  great  pleasure — 
indeed,  with  greater  pleasure  each  and  every  time  it  comes — 
and  always  find  something  new;  but  the  one  special  thing  I 
should  like  is  to  find  somebody  who  can  explain  the  battle 
of  Hatcher's  Run,  in  which  battle  my  esteemed  friend  and 
splendid  man  Gen.  John  Pegram  was  killed.  I  was  com- 
mander in  the  skirmish  line  and  received  the  last  order  he 
issued,  which  was  to  conform  to  his  movement.  He  was  on 
my  right  and  was  going  to  charge.  I  got  ready  to  move  for- 
ward, when  his  division  arose,  as  I  thought,  ready  for  the 
charge  and  immediately  broke,  fell  back,  and  Pegram  was 
killed.  I  had  great  difficulty  in  protecting  my  front  in  falling 
back,  as  we  were  in  a  tangled  brier  field  and  away  from  all 


THE  HENDERSON  SCOUTS. 

The  Henderson  Scouts  was  the  only  company  of  its  kind  on 
either  side  during  the  War  between  the  States.  It  was  or- 
ganized by  Capt.  Thomas  Henderson,  of  New  Orleans,  La., 
who  obtained  permission  from  the  War  Department  at  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  to  make  up  this  command  to  undertake  danger- 
ous trips  as  scouting  parties.  One  hundred  brave  men  were 
selected  to  work  independently  of  any  regiment,  but  to  be 
ready  to  go  at  a  moment's  notice  when  anything  demanded 
attention.  These  men  were  under  control  of  the  general 
commanding  the  department ;  but  instead  of  receiving  rations 
and  forage,  as  the  rest  of  the  army  did,  they  drew  from  the 
government  commutation — money.  This  was  because  of  the 
fact  that  they  were  nearly  always  in  front  of  the  army  and 
out  from  camp  on  scout  duty. 

Joseph  Dent  Clark  was  one  of  the  boys  who  joined  this 
command.  He  enlisted  in  October,  1863,  and  was  paroled  at 
Gainesville,  Ga.,  in  1865.  He  served  under  Major  Alexander. 
Some  of  the  othep  boys  were :  T.  A.  Prather,  Charlie  Bacon, 
Lee  Bransford,  Jimmie  McConnell,  Pern  Bull,  and  Jack  New- 
ton. Mr.  J.  A.  Clark,  of  the  American  Business  College,  of 
Pueblo,  Colo.,  is  a  son  of  Joseph  D.  Clark  and  is  the  proud 
possessor  of  the  Confederate  cross  of  honor  awarded  on  his 
father's  record  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Hick- 
man, Ky.  He  is  very  anxious  to  get  in  communication  with 
any  survivors  of  this  famous  command. 


JOSEPH    DENT   CLARK. 


k 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


43 


A  GOLDEN  ANNIVERSARY  IN  TEXAS. 

When  J.  F.  Smith  and  Miss  R.  C.  Wingo  were  married  on 
September  27,  1866,  they  went  on  to  Texas  to  make  their  home 
in  that  big  State.  They  stopped  first  on  Blossom 
Prairie,  in  Lamar  County,  for  two  years,  then 
went  on  to  Red  River  County  for  another  two 
years,  locating  permanently  in  Hopkins  County 
in  1870.  He  is  now  President  of  the  Como  Mer- 
cantile Company,  Inc.,  with  which  he  has  been 
connected  for  thirty-six  years.  He  is  also  inter- 
ested in  the  lignite  mines  there  and  has  taken  the 
lead  in  their  development. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  were  born,  reared,  and 
married  near  Jacksonville,  Ala.,  and  the  first  year 
of  his  service  as  a  Confederate  soldier  was  with 
the  7th  Alabama  Infantry,  in  Capt.  Bob  Draper's 
company;  was  afterwards  with  the  58th  Alabama 
Infantry,  in  the  company  of  Capt.  S.  D.  McClel- 
land ;  was  captured  at  Missionary  Ridge  and  kept 
in  prison  at  Rock  Island  for  sixteen  months.  He 
would  like  to  hear  from  any  of  his  old  comrades 
now  living. 

This  happy  couple  celebrated  their  golden  wed- 
ding anniversary  on  September  27,  1916.  They 
have  nine  children  living — five  boys  and  four 
girls — thirty-five  grandchildren,  and  one  great- 
grandchild. On  January  20,  1917,  Mr.  Smith  will 
have  rounded  out  seventy-four  years.  Mrs.  Smith 
was  seventy-one  years  old  on  October  27,  1916. 


erate    veterans    and    their    sons,    wives,    and    daughters    have 
never  seen  a  copy  of  it  or  even  know  of  iis  existence. 

"I  was  somewhat  forcibly  reminded  of  this  while  conversing 


WHAT  OUR  PATRONS  THINK. 

Not  only  should  Confederate  veterans  and  their  descendants 
sustain  the  Confederate  Veteran  monthly,  but  the  entire 
South,  of  whatever  political  complexion.  The  November 
number,  just  out,  contains  an  article  which  should  make  every 
Southerner  feel  proud — "The  Influence  of  the  South  in  the 
Formation  of  Our  Government."  It  will  open  the  eyes  of  any 
who  have  complacently  let  it  be  dinned  into  them  that  this 
section  has  been  a  laggard  in  the  things  that  make  a  country 
(great  and  glorious.  Aside  from  this,  the  magazine  is  always 
one  of  the  most  interesting  journals  published  in  America. — 
Will  T.  Hale,  in  Nashville  Tcnncsscan. 

J.  W.  Minnich  writes  from  Grand  Isle,  La.,  September  19, 
J1916: 

"Thirteen  years  ago  I  became  acquainted  with  the  Veteran 

ind  its  lamented  founder,  Sumner  A.  Cunningham,  during  the 

Reunion  of  1903  in  New  Orleans.     Beginning  with  that  June 

lumber,   1   have  not  missed  a  number  since,  and   I   am  good 

or  three  years  more,   whether   I   live  them  or  not.     Barring 

>ne  number    (loaned   out  and  never  returned-),   I  have  every 

me  now  in  seven  roughly-put-together  volumes,  that  none  may 

to  astray.     They  are  the  most  valued  of  my  very  great  pos- 

essions  and  would  be  about  the  last  I  would  part  with.    When 

ny  Veteran   comes,   it  takes  precedence.     'Politicks,'   county 

r  State  and  national,  and  even  the  'unpleasantness'  in  Europe, 

Vsia,  and  Africa  must  sit  back  and  wait  until  I  have  had  a 

eep  between  the  covers  of  my  old  Veteran  friend.    And  very 

ften  I   reread  it  through.     It  is  a  most  comprehensive  and 

istritctivc   history.     I   cannot  imagine   any  one   interested  in 

lonfederate   affairs   and  history   not   subscribing   for   it,   and 

et  there  are  many.     I  dare  say  a  large  majority  of  Confed- 


MR.    AND    MRS.    1.    F.    SMITH. 

with  sons  of  Confederates  at  various  times  during  past  years, 
and  notably  during  the  Birmingham  Reunion  last  May  and 
during  this  summer,  when  I  met  three  sons  and  grandsons  of 
Confederates  of  good  repute  and  standing,  none  of  whom  had 
ever  seen  a  copy  of  the  Veteran  until  I  showed  them  mine ; 
nor  had  their  sires,  so  far  as  they  knew.  A  great  many  are 
utterly  indifferent,  yet  they  will  argue  about  this  or  that  event 
in  which  they  in  no  wise  participated  and  of  which  they  could 
have  no  knowledge  except  by  hearsay. 

"The  Veteran  is  the  medium  by  and  through  which  the 
true  history  of  events  of  the  sixties  can  be  had  from  their 
recital  by  participants.  Sometimes  the  memory  of  one  nar- 
rator is  more  or  less  affected  by  the  lapse  of  time,  and  mis- 
statements creep  in  which  are  soon  detected  by  some  other 
participant,  and  there  comes  a  correction  backed  up  by  evi- 
dence unassailable.  In  this  way  we  get  the  truth,  and  that 
is  the  mission  of  the  Veteran.  Thus  the  historian  or  mere 
reader  of  the  future,  perusing  the  pages  of  the  Veteran,  will 
have  no  trouble  in  separating  the  'wheat  from  the  chaff'  with 
greater  facility  than  when  one  tackles  the  half  million  or 
more  recorded  official  reports,  contradicting  and  confusing  as 
they  are. 

"The  August  number  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the 
series.  General  Harrison's  account  of  the  'Battle  of  Olustee' 
is  most  vivid  and,  coming  from  such  a  source,  must  be  ac- 
cepted as  authentic  history.  Many  among  us  never  heard  of 
the  battle  of  Olustee  and  if  asked,  'Where  is  Olustee?'  would. 
if  not  wishing  to  appear  too  ignorant,  answer:  in  the  Sand- 
wich Islands.'  Some  would  frankly  say,  i  don't  know.'  while 
others  who  do  know  where  Olustee  is  and  know  that  a  fight 
occurred  there,  the  large,  very  large,  majority  of  us 
knew  its  reason,  the  number  of  troops  engaged,  the  losses; 
nor  were  we  aware  of  the  motif  or  of  the  far-reaching  effect 
of  the  Federal  defeat.  General  Harrison  makes  this  clear. 
So  we  know  why  Olustee  was  fought  and  its  consequences. 
Do  any  of  the.  many  histories  written  on  our  war  tell  us  why 


44 


Qoijfederat^  l/efceran. 


Oluslee  was  fought?  Doubtful.  And  then  'Memorial  Day  at 
Camp  Chase,  Ohio.'  Here  again  more  history  comes  to  light ; 
and  some  ugly  truths,  supported  by  documentary  evidence,  are 
revealed.  And  again  'Campaigns  of  Lee  and  Sherman.'  While 
this  is  but  a  recital  of  things  we  have  long  known,  facts  we 
have  gloried  in  and  can  point  to  with  honest  pride,  there  are 
other  facts  given  which  we  can  contemplate  in  sadness  only 
and  with  a  sense  of  shame  that  our  country  could  have  pro- 
duced such  men.  Yet  it  is  but  the  truth.  They  made  of  war 
a  hell  in  deed  and  act.  These  three  contributions  alone  are 
worth  far  more  than  a  year's  subscription  to  the  best  military 
magazine  in  the  United  States.  So  I  for  one  cannot  under- 
stand why  so  many  of  us  are  so  wholly  indifferent.  As  a 
loyal  Confederate  I  cannot-but  recognize  the  value  of  its  work 
for  the  cause  and  the  truth  in  history,  and  I  know  of  others 
who  would  not  do  without  the  Veteran  because  of  its  his- 
torical value.  No  other  publication  known  has  so  great  a 
value  to  Confederates  or  students  of  Confederate  history. 
There  are  to  be  found  on  its  pages  an  inexhaustible  fund  of 
information  not  to  be  had  in  any  of  the  general  histories, 
great  or  small.     May  it  live  long  and  flourish  ! 

In  renewing  his  subscription  Capt.  George  M.  Penn,  o' 
Ponchatoula,  La.,  writes :  "I  have  taken  the  Veteran  so  long 
that  I  would  feel  at  a  loss  without  it.  It  brings  back  to  me 
many  incidents  of  the  war  in  which  I  took  part  from  June 
2,  1861,  to  March,  1865,  when  I  was  severely  wounded  in  the 
battle  of  Fort  Steadman,  Va„  opposite  Petersburg.  My  com- 
pany left  the  breastworks  on  April  2  with  five  men — William 
Barnett,  William  H.  Jenkins,  Joe  Berryhill,  Jack  A.  Tucker, 
and  George  M.  Penn.  Only  three  of  us  made  the  trip  to 
Appomattox  C.  H.,  were  paroled  April  10,  and  shook  the  hand 
of  our  great  and  beloved  commander,  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  for  the 
last  time.  Tucker  was  killed  April  5,  and  Ber-ryhill  was  re- 
ported missing.  I  have  my  parole  and  a  piece  of  our  old 
regimental  flag.  My  regiment  took  part  in  all  the  hard-fo' 
battles  of  Lee  and  Jackson,  Ewell,  Early,  and  Gordon,  and 
never  lost  a  flag.  I  am  proud  that  I  fought  under  Lee  and 
his  generals  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia." 

D.  A.  McLane,  Cameron,  Tex. :  "It  seems  to  me  that  the 
Confederate  soldier  who  is  not  a  reader  of  the  Veteran  is 
cheating  himself  out  of  a  great  pleasure.  The  Veteran  is 
always  a  welcome  visitor  to  my  home,  and  to  me  it  seems  to  be' 
getting  better  all  the  while.  The  May  number  is  of  exceed- 
ing interest — the  write-up  of  Selma,  Cahaba,  and  Dallas 
County,  Ala.,  and  the  mention  of  so  many  names  that  I  was 
familiar  with  when  a  schoolboy  in  Alabama.  But  more  in- 
teresting still  are  the  sketch  and  picture  of  John  Purifoy.  I 
have  not  seen  him  for  more  than  half  a  century,  but  the  pic- 
ture is  a  good  one  of  him  as  a  boy.  His  brother  James  was 
a  member  of  my  company  and  was  killed  on  July  22,  1864, 
above  Atlanta.  No  better  or  braver  boy  ever  wore  the  gray 
than  Jimmie  Purifoy.  I  wish  to  say  that  the  May  Veteran 
alone  is  worth  the  price  of  a  whole  year's  subscription." 

Capt.  W.  H.  Northrop,  Wilmington,  N.  C. :  "I  enjoy  each 
copy  and  look  forward  to  it  each  month.  One  regret  I  have, 
that  the  Sons  of  Veterans  do  not  take  greater  interest  and 
become  ready  to  fill  the  places  of  their  fathers  as  they  pass 
to  the  great  beyond." 

Mrs.  George  W.  Sulser,  Maysville,  Ky. :  "I  wish  I  were 
able  to  place  this  grand,  indispensable  magazine  in  the  home 
of  every  man  and  woman  of  the  South  who  is  true  to  our 
blessed  cause." 

E.  H.  Strait,  Ottawa,  111. :  "The  Veteran  is  good  reading, 
and  I  think  it  is  growing  better  each  month.     I  like  to  read 


it,  for  I  was  one  of  the  boys  in  blue,  or  Yanks,  and  it's  good 
to  read  what  the  Johnnies  fought  about,  the  little  ball  players. 
I  caught  five  on  the  fly  and  have  the  marks  and  one  of  the 
balls  yet,  and  that  is  not  bad  for  forty-one  months'  service." 

Dr.  Virginius  Harrison,  Richmond,  Va. :  "Every  son  of  a 
Confederate  veteran  should  subscribe  to  this  magazine,  as  it 
gives  valuable  information  concerning  all  Confederate  organ- 
izations." 

George  H.  Miller.  Dukes,  Fla. :  "I  welcome  the  Veteran 
as  I  do  no  other  publication.  The  South  is  greatly  indebted 
to  your  great  magazine,  and  she  is  still  very  greatly  in  need 
of  it.     Mark  me  as  a  lifelong  subscriber." 

J.  L.  Bartlett,  Bridgeport,  Tex. :  "I  enjoy  the  Veteran  very 
much.  It  keeps  alive  the  valor  and  heroism  of  our  beloved 
South." 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  R.  George,  of  Lovettsville,  Va.,  writes :  "To 
me  each  copy  seems  more  interesting.  I  enjoy  its  pages  more 
than  I  can  express,  and  I  hope  it  will  increase  in  numbers 
this  year.  *  *  *  I  should  indeed  like  to  see  it  in  every 
home." 

C.  M.  Bishop,  Shanghai,  W.  Va. :  "I  enjoy  it  too  much  to 
let  it  stop." 

R.   N.   Brown,   Lytle.  Tex. :   "The  most  true  history  of  the 
war  that  has  ever  been  written.     Can't  see  how  any  old  vet 
eran  can  live  without  it." 

Mrs.  F.  A.  Chase,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. :  "The  Veteran  has 
come  regularly  to  our  home  for  a  long  time.  We  consider  it 
the  best  magazine  we  get." 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Heatfield,  Montevallo,  Ala. :  "I  enjoy  reading 
the  Veteran  and  really  can't  get  along  without  it." 

T.  H.  C.  Lowndesboro,  Woodland  Mills,  Tenn. :  "The  Jan- 
uary number  is  worth  the  whole  year's  subscription." 

Mrs.  A.  W.  Ollar,  of  Dixie  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Tacoma, 
Wash.,  writes :  "Our  members  are  reading  the  Veteran  more. 
Having  Miss  Rutherford's  history  questions  has  helped  won- 
derfully to  make  them  take  more  interest.  We  devote  an 
hour  and  a  half  to  history  lesson  at  every  Chapter  meeting. 

R.    S.   Thomas,    Plantersville.   Miss. :    "Some   who  are   now 
taking  the  Veteran   say  that  their  only  objection  is  the  los 
of  sleep  in  sitting  up  late  at  night  to.  read  it.     I  think  I  havi 
been  a  continuous  subscriber  for  over  twenty  years,  and  my 
attachment  continues  to  grow." 

Mrs.  A.  B.  Bank,  Fordyce,  Ark. :  "This  is  a  splendid  papen 
and  it  is  a  great  help  in  our  U.  D.  C.  work." 

James  S.  Millikin,  Millikin,  La. :  "I  think  the  Veteran  ii 
getting  better  every  year." 

Dr.  S.  H.  Yokely,  Meadowview,  Va. :  "I  enjoy  each  numbei 
thoroughly  and  feel  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  young  man  ii 
the  South  who  has  not  the  'History  of  the  Confederacy'  a 
hand  to  take  it." 

Mrs.  Cornelia  Branch  Stone,  Galveston,  Tex. :  "I  canno 
do  without  you,  for  you  bring  me  a  monthly  message  o 
inspiration  and  patriotic  thrills.  It  is  the  best  monumen 
that  we  can  erect  to  Mr.  Cunningham,  your  founder,  to  sup 
port  the  Veteran." 

A.  C.  Terhune,  Danville.  Ky. :  "It  is  the  only  magazin 
which  comes  to  our  home  that  is  thoroughly  read  from  cove- 
to  cover." 

C.  F.  Estill.  Lexington,  Ky. :  "I  must  have  it.  I  cannot  d 
without  it." 

Oziene  Fontenal,  Washington,  La. :  "There  is  a  vetera 
here  seventy-seven  years  old.  He  cannot  walk  without  tw, 
sticks.  I  built  a  house,  kitchen,  and  barn  for  him  on  my  Ian 
until  his  death.     *     *     *     I  am  also  helping  two  old  widows.' 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


45 


R.  F.  Garrard,  Morgan,  Ky. :  "I  think  every  living  Confed- 
erate should  take  it,  not  only  for  the  description  of  hattles. 
etc.,  it  contains,  but  for  the  many  historical  truths  of  the  past 
that  can  be  relied  upon.  I  cannot  afford  to  do  without  it 
and  expect  to  be  a  subscriber  at  my  death." 

Capt.  F.  G.  Terry,  Cadiz,  Ky. :  "I  find  my  interest  in  the 
Veteran  to  be  as  great  as  when  I  got  the  first  number ;  in 
fact,  it  grows  with  the  years." 

Mrs.  R.  C.  Ledford,  San  Angelo,  Tex.:  "From  an  educa- 
tional  standpoint,  I  cannot  afford  for  my  fifteen-year-old  son 
to  miss  a  single  number  of  the  Veteran." 

P.  P.  Pullen,  Paris,  Tenn. :  "The  Veteran  is  next  to  the 
Bible.  I  love  it,  I  revere  it,  1  hold  it  sacred,  and  I  will 
do  anything  I  can  to  uphold  it." 

D.  T.  Mitchell,  Highlandale,  Miss. :  "I  wish  great  success 
to  the  Veteran,  the  grandest  publication  in  the  world." 

G.  T.  Cullins,  Caledonia,  Ark.:  "I  would  not  know  how  to 
get  along  without  the  Veteran.  I  expect  to  take  it  as  long 
as  I  live  and  have  instructed  my  family  to  keep  it  up  if  they 
outlive  me.  I  am  an  old  veteran  and  an  old  subscriber,  and 
I  think  it  ought  to  be  read  by  every  Southern  family  in  the 
land." 

J.  M.  Davidson,  West  Point,  Ga. :  "I  am  delighted  with  the 
Veteran.  It  gets  better  all  the  time.  1  have  been  a  sub 
Briber  for  several  years,  and  I  am  old  and  feeble,  but  1  Still 
enjoy  it  every  month." 

Fred  Rogge,  National  Soldiers'  Home,  Tenn.:  "I  wore  the 
blue,  but  it's  my  private  opinion  that  not  only  those  who  wore 
the  gray,  but  all  veterans,  gray  and  blue,  might  profit  by  read- 
ing up  on  both  sides.  The  Confederate  Veteran  is  the  only 
soldiers'  magazine  1  ever  read  that  does  not  misrepresent 
nilitary  history  or  mislead  its  readers  by  glossing  over  the 
Binders  of  Southern  leaders.  Its  founder  was  a  liberal,  fair- 
ninded  Confederate  soldier,  and  his  successors  are  following 
:losely  in  Colonel  Cunningham's  footsteps.  This  magazine 
lescrves  a  much  larger  circulation  than  it  has  to-day." 


THE  DIXIE  CALENDAR. 

The  Dixie  Calendar  for  1917  will  be  especially  appreciated 
y  the  lovers  of  "Dixie  Land."  It  is  an  art  calendar  in  sev- 
ral  colors,  with  a  picture  of  a  typical  Southern  colonial  house 
t  the  top,  at  the  sides  drawings  representative  of  the  South, 

«:t  the  bottom  a  calendar  pad,  and  in  the  center  the  music  of 
Dixie,"   with   the  patriotic   and   inspiring   words   prepared  by 
I.  B.  Wharton. 
The   Inst    version   of   "Dixie"    was   never   intended    for   any 

*  urpose  other  than  a  minstrel  show.  Written  by  an  Ohioan 
it   this  purpose,   the  words  are  too  absurd   for   use  on   me- 

I  lorial  occasions.  One  does  not  recall  them  easily  or  with  any 
reling  of  pride  or  pleasure — c.  a.. 

Buckwheat  cakes  and  stony  batter 
Makes  you  fat  or  a  little  fatter." 

flfhey    are    far   inferior   to    the    melody,    which   has   become   a 

itional   heritage. 
I'On  the  other  hand,  the  verses  by  M.  B.  Wharton,  a  South- 

II  Iner,  are  appropriate  for  any  occasion.  These  verses  are 
spiring,  and  we  have  seen  Confederate  veterans  shout  and 
y  and  fall  on  each  other's  necks  in  their  joy  over  the  sing- 
er   of    the    stirring    words    now    linked    with    their    war-old 

il  vorite  melody,  "the  only  tune  that  always  brings  down  the 

•use,"  North  or  South.     The  Wharton  version  and  the  music 

"Dixie"  are  on  the  front  of  the  Dixie  Calendar  for  191 ". 

ill 


This  calendar  is  sold  at  fifty  cents  the  copy,  but  readers  of 
the  Veteran  and  members  of  patriotic  societies  may  get  it 
at  half  price  (25  cents),  as  long  as  the  supply  lasts,  by  stating 
where  they  saw  this  notice.  Order  direct  from  the  Page  Pub- 
lishing Association,  849  Park  Avenue.  Baltimore,  Mo. 


MY  OLD  BLACK  MAMMY. 

BY  ESTELLE  T.  0LTR0GGE. 

When  the  north  wind  blew  and  howled  through  the  house, 
I  tried  to  keep  as  still  as  a  mouse ; 
Then  I'd  run  upstairs  to  hide  my  head 
Beneath  the  pillows  of  my  bed. 

Black  mammy  said  it  was  after  me 

And  would  blow  me  "clear  across  the  sea," 

Because  I  was  "just  as  bad  as  a  boy" 

And  didn't  "do  nothin'  but  tease  and  anno}  " 

Now,  mammy's  talk  made  me  so  mad, 
Because  I  didn't  mem  to  be  bad; 
I  only  pulled  my  old  cat's  tail 
To  see  her  squirm  and  hear  her  wail. 

Mammy  told  about  "sperrits  and  bants  and  ghosts" 
That  stood  round  my  bed  in  frightful  hosts 
To  "scratch  and  tear"  till  it  made  mj   flesh  creep 
If  I  didn't  shut  my  eyes  and  go  to  sleep. 

Black  mammy  knew  an  awful  lot, 
And  a  whole  lot  more  that  she  had  forgot, 
"  'Bout  'fo'  de  war"  and  her  "old  white  folks" 
And  her  own  cabin  home  in  a  grove  of  oaks. 

When  my  feelings  were  hurt,  to  mammy   I'd  go 
\ud  tell  her  all  my  childish  woe. 
Her  "Never  mind,  honey;  it'll  come  right" 
Made  my  eyes  beam  and  my  heart  grow  light. 

Sometime  to  heaven  I  hope  to  go,' 
And  I  know  my  mammy  will  be  "at  de  do'," 
\nd  her  dear  old  arms  around  me  will  twine. 
And  her  old  black  face  with  glory  will  shine. 


PETTIBONE  "GOLDEN  Ah  VIVERSARY." 

No  doubt  our  readers  have  noticed  the  advertising  of  the 
Pettibone  Bros.  Mfg.  Co.,  the  large  Confederate  Uniform  and 
Lodge  Regalia  makers  of  Cincinnati.  Ohio,  being  carried  from 
month  to  month  in  this  magazine.  Pettibone's  will  soon  be 
rounding  out  their  "Golden  Anniversary"  in  business,  having 
been  established  and  running  without  hitch  or  miss  for  nearly 
half  a  century,  an  indication  in  itself  of  the  high  quality  ol 
its  products  and  one  of  which  they  have  a  right  to  be  proud. 

It  may  interest  some  of  our  readers  to  know  that  the  Petti 
bone  Company  includes  in  its  products  Confederate  Veteran 
Uniforms,  Confederate  Flags,  and  fraternal  society  supplies 
of  every  conceivable  character — Costumes,  Robes,  Uniforms, 
Flags,  Banners,  Badges.  Buttons.  Flays,  Charts — and  issues 
over  a  hundred  catalogs  covering  every  individual  line.  It 
employs  hundreds  of  expert  workmen,  and  each  department 
is  handled  by  a  member  of  that  respective  fraternity,  thus  in 
Suring  not  only  invaluable  knowledge  as  to  requirements  of 
a  lodge  or  lodge  member,  but  also  lending  that  personal  touch 
of  special  care  and  attention  so  useful  to  and  appreciated  by 
their  thousands  of  customers  thruout  the  country. 


46 


^ot)fcdcrat^   l/eterar>t 


fw     fl  &Bg,  Head    Noises    and    Other   Eas 
^TreSles  Easily  and  Permanently   Relieved! 

Thousands  who  wen 
formerly  deaf,  now  hea» 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es* 
cape  them.  Their  life  ol 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun- 
shine. The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  then 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
v  little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  foi 
ssssssa    »w/^»s,  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

•ften  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

•re  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  ol 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  bounds 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
or  howlongstandingit  is.testimonials received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength 
en  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
hearing  where  medical  skill  even 
fails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
«  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousandsof  others  will  helpyou. 
Don't  delay.     Write  today  for    Drum 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
■ess— giving  you  full  particulars. 

wiCf 


in  Position 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets    . 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh   Avenu 

New  York 

Illustrated  booklet  sent  on  request. 


LISTEN,   COMRADES 


Pettibone's  Confeder- 
ate Veteran  Uniforms 
are  made  with  the  spe- 
cial feature  of  COM- 
FORT in  mind.  They 
have  all  other  flue 
qualities  of  fit.  mate- 
rial and  workmanship 
—1ml  there  is  a  COM- 
FORT about  them  that 
you  will  quickly  appre- 
ciate. And  the  prices 
Will  fit  your  purse. 
Ask  for  Catalog  341. 


THE  PETTIBONE  BROS.  MFG.  CO. 


Cincinnati,  O. 

America's  Great  Uniform  House 


^VlIlRyUUlUlllJll!  ivuiaia.  --— 

_SON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
~nter-South.rn  Bldg.  LOUISVILLE.  KY 


"LINCOLN." 

A  pamphlet  by  O.  W.  Blacknall,  of 
North  Carolina,  contrasting  the  methods 
of  the  Union  armies  in  the  South  with 
those  of  the  Germans  in  the  present  war. 
This  pamphlet  has  received  much  praise 
from  critics,  North  and  South,  on  ac- 
count of  its  historical  and  literary  value 
and  should  be  read  by  every  Southerner. 
Believing  that  the  information  it  con- 
tains is  much  needed  to-day,  it  is  offered 
for  sale  at  10  cents  a  copy. 

Address:  Manly's  Battery,  210  S.  Bay- 
Ian  Avenue,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 


THE  DIRECT  ROUTE  TO 


WASHINGTON 
PHILADELPHIA 


BALTIMORE 
NEW  YORK 


and  all  Eastern  Cities  Irom  the  South 
and  Southwest  Is  via  Bristol  and  the 


NORFOLK  & 
WESTERN  RY. 


Confederate    Documents, 

Autograph     Letters    and     Paper    Money 
bought  and  sold.     Also  Portraits,  Books 
and  Lincoln  Medals. 
A.  Atlas  Leve.  Boh  495,  Syracuse,  IT.  Y. 


Mrs.  L.  J.  Powell,  of  Lowndesboro, 
Ala.,  wants  to  complete  the  record  of 
James  L.  Skinner,  who  enlisted  at  De- 
mopolis,  Ala.,  in  1861  as  a  member  of 
the  nth  Alabama  Regiment  and  served 
a  little  over  a  year.  He  was  under  Cap- 
tain Prince  and  Colonel  Wheeler.  She 
also  wants  information  of  Lieut.  W.  A. 
Skinner,  a  cadet,  eighteen  years  of  age, 
who  went  from  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  the 
last  year  of  the  war.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  near  Mobile  and  sent  to  Spanish 
Fort  and  was  paroled  several  months 
after  the  war  closed. 


Mrs.  Tennie  Covington,  68  Hermit- 
age Avenue,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  is  trying 
to  complete  the  record  of  her  husband, 
Robert  W.  Covington,  of  Company  D, 
24th  Tennessee  Infantry,  under  Capt. 
John  A.  Wilson.  He  enlisted  at  Camp 
Trousdale,  Tenn..  and  in  July  and  Au- 
gust, 1863,  he  was  reported  as  left  sick 
in  Rutherford  County,  Tenn.  Mrs. 
Covington  wants  to  learn  something  of 
his  record  from  that  time  to  the  close 
of  the  war.  She  is  trying  to  secure  a 
pension. 

Mrs.  Blanche  Hindman  Cox,  of  Mont- 
eagle,  Tenn.,  writes  that  the  John  W. 
Thomas  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  wants  to 
mark  the  lookout  points  used  by  Gen- 
erals Forrest  and  Bragg  on  Cumberland 
Mountains  and  wishes  to  know  if  these 
generals  passed  over  the  mountains  near  , 
what  is  now  the  Assembly  Grounds  at  | 
Monteagle  and  at  points  now  called 
Bragg's  Point  and  Forrest's  Point. 
Some  one  who  knows  will  please  write 
to  her. 

T.  J.  Goodwin,  of  Quitman,  Tex., 
wants  to  hear  from  some  of  his  old  com- 
rades. He  went  into  service  at  We- 
tumpka,  Ala.,  in  May,  1861,  as  a  member 
of  Company  B,  8th  Alabama  Regiment, 
afterwards  part  of  Wilcox's  Brigade. 


THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg,  Pa., 
Manassas,  Va.  I  Bull  Run  t,  and  olh- 
er lamous  battle  iields  In  the  Shen- 
andoah Valley  and  other  sections 
ol  Virginia. 

Best  Route  to 

RICHMOND,  NORFOLK 
and  all  Virginia  Points 

WARREN  L.  ROHR.  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke,  Va. 

W.  B.  BEVILL,  Passenger  Traffic  Manager, 
Roanoke,  Va. 


THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Or  Invisible  Empire 

BY  MRS.  S.  E.  F.  ROSE 

Educa- 
tors, and 
Confeder- 
ate organi- 
z  a  t  ions. 
Price,  85  cts., 
postpaid.     Or- 
der a  copy  to- 
day  from  the 
author.    ::   ::   :; 


The  book 
needed 
in  every 
home;  con- 
tains authen- 
tic history, 
splendidly  il- 
lustrated, pho- 
tographs of  Gen. 
N.  B.  Forrest, 
Grand  Wizard  of 
the  Klan,  and  oth- 
er prominent  mem- 
bers.   Endorsed  by 
leading  Historians, 


Mrs.  S.  E.F.Rose 
WEST  POINT 
MISSISSIPPI 


Don't  Wear  a  Trust 


"Drooks'  Applianc 
*L*  the  modern  sciei 
tific  invention,  1 h 
wonderful  new  dlscove 
that  relieves  rupture, 
be  sent  on  trial.  No 
noxious  springs  or  pat 
Has  automatic  Air  Cu« 
ions.  Binds  and  draws  t 
broken  parts  together 
you  would  a  broken  liH 
No  salves.  No  lies.  Dl 
able,  cheap.  Sent  on  tr 
to  prove  it.  Protected 
U-  S.  patents.  Catalog 
and  measure  blanks  mall 
free.  Send  name  and  f 
dress  to-day. 


C.  E.  Brooks,  239  Stale  St.,  Marshall,  Mic 


SI 


Qoofederate   l/eterao 


47 


Confederate  Battle  Flags 

ON   STICKS 

PRINTED  MUSLIN 


3  Inches  long.. .SO. 13  do; 

6  "  "  ...  .28  " 
10  " 
14  " 
18  " 
27  " 
36  " 
Paper  Pin  Flags 

POSTPAID — Special  Prices  on  Larger  Quantities 

Write  to-day  fur  illustrated  Catalogue 

of  Pins,  Charms,  Novelties,  and  Gifts. 

Hunting  and  Silk  Flags  sent  on  request. 

Medals,  Banners,  and  Loving  Cups 

MEYER'S    MILITARY   SHOPS 

1331   F  SI.  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


/P" 


Do  Business  by  Mail 


It's  profitable,  with  accurate  lints  of  pros- 
pects. Our  catalogue  contains  vital  informs* 
tion  on  Mail  Advertising*  Also  prices  and 
quantity  on  6,000  national  mailing  lieu,  99% 
guaranteed.     Such  as: 

War  Material  Mfrs. 

Cheese  Box  Mfrs. 

Shoe  Retailers 


Wealthy  Men 
Axle  Grease  Mfrs. 
Auto  Owners 


Tin  Can  Mfrs, 


Ross-Gould 

•     ■Mailing 

St.  Louis 


Kl  1~~ 


Silk  Banners,  S) 

and  all  kinds  ot  N 
Society 

loel  Flag  t  Regali 
Scad  lor  frice  List 

1  HE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  aU'wool 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Flags 

ot  all  kinds 

vords,  Belts,  Caps 

III tary  Equipment  and 
Goods  Is  at 

a  Co,  57  E  96th  St 
New  York  Gty 

Foster  High  Duty  HYDRAULIC  RAM 

Is  In  a  class  by  itself. 
The  cheapest  known  meass  of 

pumping  water. 
Can  run  on  as  little  as  two  feet 
of  fall  and  pump  30  feet  high 
for  each  foot. 
m    Can  pump  a  spring' 
water  by  means  of 
a  branch  or  creek 
water. 
Runs  automatically  and  continuously. 
Every  one  absolutely  cuantnteed. 
Send  for  free  book  of  information, 

CHAUNCEY  C.   FOSTER,   Nashville,  Tessa. 


STAMPS      WANTED 

Cash  paid  for  postage  stamps  from  let- 
tei  mailed  before  1ST".  Any  kind  except 
three-cent  stamps.  A.  B.  PAINE,  1353 
Beacon  Street,  Brookline.  Mass 


Folio  of  Southern  Melodies 


"The  Courier  Boy's  Dream" 

"Passing  Down  the  Line" 

"Love  the  Lover" 

"The  Full  Dinner  Pail" 

"Where  the  Wand'ring  Old  Kentucky  River  Flows" 


PROFITS   SHARED    WITH    THE    U.    P.    C, 


This  book  is  now  complete  and  ready  to  be  received  into  the  hearts  and 
homes  of  all  lovers  of  melody     mother,  sweetheart,  and  country 

Published  by 

W.  C.  PIATT,  COURIER  BOY 

JEACH,  Manager  1021  Wells  St.,  CHICAGO,  U.  S.  A. 


SEVENTY-FIVE  CENTS  PER  COPY 


I  Am  Going  Back  to  Old  Kentucky" 


s 


X 


Facts  about 
PRINTING 

•H  To  obtain  efficiency  in  the  re- 
sult, whether  it  be  in  the  Station- 
ery, the  Catalogue,  the  Litho- 
graphing, the  Blank  Books,  or 
whatever  task  the  printer  may  be 
called  upon  to  perform,  you  must 
demand"  the  best— HIGH-CLASS 
PRINTING.  This  we  are  pre 
pared  to  produce  by  virtue  of  ex- 
perience, artisans  employed,  and 
equipment,  €R  We  give  thought  tc 
our  productions.  Write  to  us.  We 
will  be  able  to  carry  out  your  ideas  or 
possibly  to  suggest  something  new. 

BRANDON  PRINTING  CO. 

Nashville,     • 


Term. 


Mrs.  I.  L.  Newsome.  of  Sulphur 
Springs,  Tex.,  K.  R.  No.  6,  wants  infor- 
mation of  the  service  of  her  husband, 
I.  L.  Newsome,  who  enlisted  at  Seb 
pol,  Miss.,  and  was  under  Captain 
Howard:  second  lieutenant.  Hardy  Hill. 
They  were  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  two 
months,  then  in  the  Bethel  fight  on  the 
Chattanooga   River. 


B.  F.  Arthur,  of  Rockdale.  Tex.,  R. 
F.  D.  No.  6,  Box  12.  asks  that  am 
who  knows  the  war  record  of  Bob 
Dickey,  who  served  in  Captain  Ed- 
wards's company  of  the  191I1  Texas  In- 
fantry, will  kindly  furnish  such  infor- 
mation promptly.  This  old  comrade  is 
nearly  ninety  years  of  age  and  needs  a 
pension. 


48 


Qoijfederat^  1/eteraQ. 


JANUAR  Y  BOOK  SALE 

Books  in  Small  Stocks  at  Special  Prices 


The  Men  in  Gray 

This  pen  picture  of  the  Confederate  soldier  as  we  have  known  him  is  a  splendid 
tribute  to  his  comrades  in  arms  by  Dr.  Robert  Catlett  Cave,  widely  known  as  a 
writer  and  speaker,  is  unsurpassed  in  expression,  and  will  ever  be  appreciated  for 
its  truth.  It  is  a  book  that  should  be  in  every  household.  Not  many  copies  of  the 
first  edition  are  left.    While  they  last,  orders  will  be  supplied  at  $i,  postpaid. 

Memoirs  of  Julia  Jackson  Christian 

The  letters  of  Stonewall  Jackson  to  his  wife  when  he  was  winning  fame  as  a 
Confederate  soldier  show  the  tender  personal  side  of  his  character;  and  through 
those  letters  we  also  learn  of  his  delight  in  the  little  daughter,  whose  coming  was 
to  him  a  light  in  the  darkness  of  his  country's  struggle.  In  the  brief  sketch  of  this 
lovely  child  and  woman  the  bereaved  mother  pays  tender  tribute  to  a  beautiful 
character  whose  stay  on  earth  was  altogether  too  brief.  The  little  book,  illustrated 
with  pictures  of  Julia  Jackson  from  childhood  to  womanhood,  is  tastefully  bound 
in  gray  cloth,  stamped  in  gold.    Price,  50  cents,  postpaid. 

Prison  Life  in  the  Old  Capitol 

One  of  the  most  noted  of  Federal  prisons  in  the  War  between  the  States  was  the 
Old  Capitol,  in  Washington,  behind  whose  grim  walls  many  prisoners  of  State  and 
others  suspected  of  sympathy  with  the  Southern  cause  were  held  without  any  spe- 
cific charge.  After  the  restoration  of  peace,  Major  Wirz  was  there  imprisoned 
and  went  forth  only  to  his  mockery  of  a  trial  and  execution.  The  author  tells  of 
his  own  arrest  and  detention  in  this  place,  with  various  incidents  of  his  prison  life 
there  and  at  tb  Co/'jole  camp,  from  which  he  entered  upon  his  career  as  a  partisan 
ranger  in  Mosby's  c*.  ^  Q,"^-    Illustrated  with  pictures  of  the  old  prison  and  some 

of  the  prisoners.    Special  p..        ►.  *his  stock,  50  cents,  postpaid. 

JJec 
'6 


Order   Promptly    From 

THE  CONFEDERATE  VETERAN,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


FORREST  OF  TENNESSEE 

By  JOSIE  FRAZEE-CAPPLEMAN 

O  sine  me  a  song  of  tbe  southland— 

The  Southland  that  used  to  be. 
Of  the  deeds  of  our  hallowed  Grey  heroes. 

So  sacred  to  you  and  to  me. 
O  Southrons,  ye  proud,  patriotic: 

O  soldiers  of  Jackson  and  Lee! 
Another  is  sung  in  our  South-lore — 

Famed  Forrest  of  Tennessee. 

Our  leaders  were  daring  and  dauntless. 

As  ever  led  battle  array: 
Each  heart  bore  the  stamp  of  tbe  hero 

That  rode  in  the  ranks  of  the  Grey; 
Yet  never  more  far-eyed  or  fearless. 

And  never  a  bolder  could  be. 
None  ever  more  tried  or  triumphant 

Than  Forrest  of  Tennessee. 

Aye,  matchless  this  victor  In  valor— 

A  hundred  hard  battles  and  more 
Saw  him  at  the  bead  of  the  horsemen. 

The  brunt  of  the  danger  bore; 
At  Donelson  he  our  one  bero, 

Wrought  wonders  at  Cbiokamauga. 
And  dasbed  lion-like  down  at  Shilob: 

Dread  Forrest  of  Tennessee. 

The  marvel  of  mourned  Murfreesboro 

The  terror  of  Tishomingo. 
Where  with  only  a  wearied-out  handful 

Far  scattered  the  fear-stricken  foe. 
And.  there  on  the  fierce  field  of  Franklin, 

'Mong  the  flower  of  our  chivalry* 
'Mid  the  groans  and  the  gore  and  the  carnage, 

Charged  Forrest  of  Tennessee. 


•Twas  a  raid  thro'  beloved  Alabama 

Marched  to  our  stores  Gen.  Streight: 
All  behind  him  was  direst  destruction. 

Before,  the  same  fearful  fate. 
But  a  message  went  thro'  to  the  "wizard." 

When  soon,  and  all  suddenly— 
"He  Is  coming,"  rang  out  the  glad  tidings. 

"Old  Forrest"  of  Tennessee, 

On.  on,  the  swift  "knight  of  the  saddle" 

Rushed  for  the  foe  in  his  lair: 
But  burned  was  the  bridge,  wild  tbe  waters 

And  Forrest,  for  once  in  dlspair. 
When  out  of  a  oot  of  tbe  mountains 

Came  a  slight  maid— said  she: 
"The  way  to  the  ford  I  will  show  you. 

Brave  Forrest  of  Tennessee." 

On,  on.  sped  tbe  man  and  tbe  maiden. 

O'er  rocks  and  mad-rushing  stream. 
And  fast  the  few  grey-coated  followed 

Till  full  In  the  bayonet's  gleam— 
A  ruse,  and  a  shout  from  the  Southrons, 

And  the  girl  waved  her  bonnet  In  glee 
As  the  federals  thrice  cheered  Emma  Sansom 

With  Forrest  of  Tennessee. 

Aye.  many  his  perilous  exploit. 

And  many  the  death-knell  his  deed- 
Where  sword,  shot  and  shell  fell  the  fastest, 

There  Forrest  was  In  the  lead: 
Yet  noble,  and  kind,  and  tender- 
As  always  the  brave — was  he, 
And  Arm  was  his  faith  In  the  future- 
True  Forrest  of  Tennessee. 

O  Southrons,  with  laurels  come  crown  him. 

Protecter,  Defender  of  homes: 
Let  your  praises  reach  up  to  the  star-realm. 

Where  the  grand  soul  of  Forrest  now  roams. 
For  all  that  remains  of  our  bero 

Lies  silent  as  silent  can  be. 
But  llvetb  forever  In  South-lore. 

Loved  Forrest  of  Tennessee. 


ID    THEIR     WAR     RECORDS. 

e   PEOPLE   and  for  preservation 
PUBLIC     and     PRIVATE 
ie    COUNTRY. 


nfederate  Veterans 
'k,  entitled    ::    ::     :: 


Htcrans 

:ords 


If.T.  HEX.    K     M     VAN   /.  \N1>T. 

Fob  i   Worth,  Ti  \  is 

in  Franklin  i'u  .    I  •  nil  ,  Mi  I     7.   L836. 
.;.!    fonfeilernle    Krrviee.     Oct.    6.      I  86] 

i.  Mien   Majur.  of  Till  Texas  Infantry 

hi.  Army  of  Tennes Field  service 

it--  mill  six  iiM'tiilis;  posl   service  one 

M.'iiih.  i   is.  10.  l..e  rump  No    L58,  Fori 

Texas.      Lieutenant     General    com- 

ir  Trims  Mississippi    Department,     r. 

i  (anker. 

ON     LAST    PAGE) 


fficer   or   a    Private,    Should 
rtime   Portrait 

|d/utani  General,  ('.  C.  V.) 


48 


JANUA\ 

Books  in  S-: 


The  Men  in 

This  pen  picture  of 
tribute  to  his  comrade^ 
writer  and  speaker,  is 
its  truth.    It  is  a  book 
first  edition  are  left. 

Memoirs  of 

The  letters  of  Stone,;. 
Confederate  soldier  shB 
those  letters  we  also  leg| 
to  him  a  light  in  the  daP 
lovely  child  and  worn! 
character  whose  stay  o|| 
with  pictures  of  Julia  I 
in  gray  cloth,  stamped-. 

Prison  Life 

One  of  the  most  not<| 
Old  Capitol,  in  Washil 
others  suspected  of  syM 
cine  charge.  After  tl 
and  went  forth  only  teg 
his  own  arrest  and  det£ 
there  and  at  th  C0/-tok 
•  ranger  in  Mosby  Su| 
of  the  prisoners.    Spe| 


THE  CONFEDl 


A    PORTRAIT    GALLERY    OF    CONFEDERATE  VETERANS    AND    THEIR    WAR    RECORDS. 

An    heirloom    for    future    generations.       Prepared   expressly  for  the   PEOPLE   and  for  preservation 

in   the   Confederate    Memorial    Hall   or   Battle     Abbey    and     PUBLIC     and     PRIVATE 

LIBRARIES    and    HISTORICAL  SOCIETIES    of    the    COUNTRY. 


Prospectus  of  Volume  II 

These  Pages  contain  a  few  Portraits  of   Confederate  Veterans 
that  will  be  in  Volume  II  of  the  beautiful  book,  entitled     ::    ::     :: 


WELL  KNOWN 
AND  THEIR  WAR  RECORDS 


HEX.    BENNETT    II     \ul  NQ, 

I...1  ISTILLB,     Kv. 

Born  Nicholasville,  K.v..  May  25,  1843. 
Entered  Confederate  Service,  October, 
1862,  as  a  private,  afterwards  1st  Lieu- 
tenant,  8th  Ry.  Cavalry,  Gen.  John  1 1*.  Mor 
join's  command.  Served  to  close  of  war. 
Commanded  St.  Alban's  Haiti.  President 
Kentucky  Confederate  Home.  Command. t 
in  Chief,  D.  C.  V. 


I,T.  i.l.  v.   K.    M     VAN 

Post  Worth,  Texas. 

Born  in  Franklin  Co.,  Tenn.,  Nov.  7.  1836. 
Entered  Confederate  Service,  Oct  6.  1861. 
Captain,  then  Major,  of  Till  Texas  Infantry 
Regiment,  Army  <*(  Tennessee.  Field  service 
two  years  and  six  months;  post  service  one 
year.  Member  II.  K.  Lee  Camp  No.  158,  Fori 
Worth,  Texas.  Lieutenant  General  com- 
manding Trans  Mississippi  Department,  r. 
C.  v.  Banker. 


(SEE    INFORMATION    CONCERNING    PORTRAITS    ON    LAST    PAGE) 


Every  Confederate  Veteran,  Whether  He   Was   an   Officer  or  a    Private,   Should 
Have    His    Portrait    in    this    Book,    His    Wartime    Portrait 
And    His   Portrait   of  To-day. 

For  full  information,  address  WILLIAM  E.  MICKLE  {Adjutant  General,  U.  C.  V.) 

New  Orleans,  La. 


CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 


JOSEPH    F.    SHIPP,   Chattanooga,   Tenn. 

Bom  Jasper  County,  Ga..  February  3, 
1845.  Entered  the  Confederate  Service 
April  12,  1861.  as  a  private  in  Company  G. 
4th  Ga.  Intantrv.  Served  to  close  of  war, 
at  which  time  lie  was  Assistant  Quarter- 
master. Is  a  member  of  N.  B.  Forrest 
Camp  No.  4.  Appointed  Quartermaster 
General,  U.  C.  V.,  by  Gen.  J.  B.  Gordon,  and 
has  retained  office  ever  since.  Farmer  and 
breeder  of  thoroughbred   Berkshire  hogs. 


J.    WM.    TOWSON,    Shelbina,    Mo. 

Born  March  2,  183!).  Enlisted  June  9, 
1S63  as  a  private  in  the  Black  Horse  Lav- 
airy,'  4tb  Virginia  Regiment.  Was  in  every 
battle  of  his  command  after  enlistment  ex- 
cept one.  at  which  time  he  was  a  prisoner 
of  war.  lie  served  till  the  close  of  the 
war  and  was  paroled  May  6,  1865.  Is 
now  Major  General  commanding  the  Mis- 
souri Division  of  the  U.  C.  V. 


J. 


THOMPSON    BROWN,   RICHMOND,   Va. 


Born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  May  4.  1840.  En- 
tered the  Confederate  Service  in  1861  as  a 
private  in  Co.  A.  20tb  Va.  Reg.  When  it 
disbanded  ill  1862,  re  enlisted  in  artillery. 
Promoted  to  Captain  of  "Parker's  Battery- 
Was  in  eighteen  battles;  wounded  twice. 
captured  twice.  Served  to  end  of  the  war. 
Is  a  member  of  R.  B.  Lee  Camp  No.  181. 
O.  C.  V.  Commander  First  Va.  Brigade,  L. 
C.  V.     Dealer  in  real  estate. 


WILLIAM  B.  HALDEMAN,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Born  Louisville,  Ky..  July  27.  1846.  En- 
listed at  the  age  of  fifteen  in  May,  1862,  as 
a  private  in  Co.  G,  9th  Kentucky  Infantry, 
of  the  "Orphans'  Brigade,"  and  served  to 
May,  1865,  when  he  was  paroled  with  his 
command  at  Washington.  Ga.  Major  Gen- 
eral in  command  of  the  Kentucky  Division. 
Editor  Louisville  Times,  and  part  owner  of 
the  Courier-Journal. 


RT.  REV.  J.  M.  Ll'CEY,  Tine  Bluff,  Ark. 
Born  Sept.  29.  1843.  and  enlisted  at 
Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  in  1861.  Paroled  In 
1864.  Is  Assistant  Chaplain  General  on  the 
staff   of   the   Commander-in-Chief. 


THE  "BOYS"  OF  1861-1865 


GUN.    JAMES    LONGSTREEr. 


GEN.    VIRGIL   "i     COOK,    1:  \  rasviLLl      Are 


GEN.  \V.  I!.   HALDEMAN, 

I  ."I   ls\  II. I  K.     Kv. 


COL.    A.    It     BLAKELY. 


COL.  INO.  W.   FAXON, 

Chattanooga,  Tbnn. 


PLACE  YOUR  PORTRAIT  AND  WAR  RECORD  IN  THE  GREATEST  OF  ALL  BOOKS 


WELL  KNOWN 


Confederate  Veterans 

AND  THEIR  WAR  RECORDS 


Prepared  by 

WILLIAM  E.  MICKLE 

(Adjutant  General  United  Confederate  Veterans) 


REASONS  I 


Why  the   Portraits   and    War   Records 
f   Veterans   should    be    in    this    book 


BECAUSE  the  book  will  be  a  perpetual  Monument  more  enduring  than  brass  or  marble  to  the 
Confederate  HEROES. 

BECAUSE,  by  turning  its  pages,  you  will  be  able  to  see  the  War  Records  and  gaze  on  the 
faces  of  the  men  who  commanded,  and  who  were  commanded,  and  who  followed  the  Confed- 
erate Flag  to  the  furthermost  limits.  And,  if  the  picture  be  of  the  war  period,  it  will  pre- 
serve the  features  of  our  "boy  soldiers." 

BECAUSE  it  will  enable  the  Veterans  in  the  different  localities  to  become  acquainted  with  one 
another,  without  a  formal  introduction,  thus  forming  a  closer  comradeship;  also,  to  trace 
a  comrade. 

BECAUSE  it  is  the  first  opportunity  that  Veterans  of  all  ranks  have  had  to  have  their  POR- 
TRAITS and  WAR  RECORDS  in  a  book  that  will  be  preserved  and  sought  after  by  the 
future  generation. 

BECAUSE  the  ranks  of  the  surviving  Veterans  are  gradually  thinning  out,  and  long  after  they 
have  all  answered  the  "Pinal  Roll  Call"  their  faces  will  be  lovingly  gazed  upon  and  cher- 
ished  as  sacred  mementoes  of  their   Bravery  and  Immortal  Deeds. 

BECAUSE  it  will  piove  a  rich  and  deeply-cherished  legacy  to  those  who  :nx-  desreji  led  from  the 
men  who  fojght  so  gallantly  for  the  sovereignty  of  the  States;  and  t<r*>(j£perYe''fhftt  legacy 
the  cost  to  the  Veterans  will  be  a  trifle  when  compared  with  the  far-reaching  influences 
an.  ..tion  that  will  accrue. 

BECAUSE  the  cost  to  have  a  fine  Photo-Engraved  Portrait  of  a  Veteran  placed  in  the  book  is 
only  TEN  DOLLARS  ($10)  (the  price  of  the  book  alone  is  ?2.50,  and  will  be  ready 
in  1913.  This  is  very  reasonable,  and  much  less  than  what  a  first-class  photographer 
would  charge  for  one  dozen  (12)  cabinet  photographs,  and  scores  of  dollars  less  than  an 
oil  painting  would  cost. 

BECAUSE  photographs  become  scattered,  lost,  or  may  be  forgotten,  and  the  oil  or  other  painted 
portrait  is  hung  in  an  obscure  place.  .Therefore,  it  is  the  duty  of  every  Veteran  to  place  his 
features  in  the  book,  where  they  can  be  seen  by  all  people  and  by  the  future  Historian  and 
Student  of  History. 

The  survivors  of  the   dead   should   see   that   the  portraits  of  their  loved  ones  appear  in  this  work. 

If  further  information  is  wanted  concerning  Portrait  and  Book,  address  the  publisher  as  below, 
and  a  prompt  reply  will  be  returned. 


WILLIAM  E.  MICKLE 


Publisher 


NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 


*  *  * 


VOL.  XXV. 


FEBRUARY,    1917 


NO. 


JUDGE   J.   A.   P.    CAMPBELL,    OF   MISSISSIPPI 

Member  of  the  First  Provisional   Congress   of  tile   Southern   Confederacy   and 
one  of  the  slg-ners  of  the  Confederate  Constitution.      (See  pag-e  54.) 


^oi>federat^  l/eterar). 


^ 


FREE  TRIP  TO  REUNION 


Washington,  D.  C. 
ALL, 


Week  of  June  4 


EXPENSES    PAID 


Confederate  Soldiers  and  others  may  attend  the 
Reunion  at  Washington  without  cost 


EVERY  EXPENSE  PAID 


EVERY  CONVENIENCE  FURNISHED 


Round-trip  railroad  transportation  from  jour  city.  Pullman 
fare.  Meals  en  route  on  standard  diner.  Best  hotel  accom- 
modations in  Washington.  Automobile  trip  to  Arlington  and 
Mount  Vernon.      Sight-seeing  trip  to  Washington,  etc. 


SIDE  TRIP  TO  NEW  YORK  CITY 

Ex- 


SIDE  TRIP  TO  GETTYSBURG 

Competent  conduc'.ors  to  attend  to  your  every  wish. 
perienced  guides  to  show  you  everything. 

If  you  wish  to  attend  the  Reunion  with  every  expense  paid, 
with  every  possible  comfort,  with  a  selected,  personally  con- 
ducted party,  write  to-day  for  full  particulars. 

This  is  not  a  contest,  but  a  definite  offer. 
SEND  TO-DAY  FOR  FULL  PARTICULARS  WHILE  THIS  ADVERTISEMENT  IS  BEFORE  YOU 


ADDRESS  REUNION  TOUR  MANAGER 
AMERICAN  BUILDING 


Southern  Woman's  Magazine,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  Page. 

Reunion   Orders 49 

Portraits  of  General   Lee 50 

The    House    Where    Stonewall    Jackson    Died.      (Poem.)      By    Emma    Frances 

Lee    Smith 51 

Appomattox.      (Poem.)      By  B.  W.  J 52 

The  Anne  Lee  Memorial  Home  for  the  Aged 52 

Last  Survivor  of  the  Confederate  Congress.     By  Mrs.  L.  E.  Uhler 54 

A   Noted  Law  Class  at  the   University  of  Virginia.     By   Col.   William   Gordon 

McCabe     55 

The  Hampton  Roads  Conference.     By  Gen.  Julian   S.  Carr 57 

,The  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial.    By  Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young 67 

The  Battle  of  Shiloh.     By  Jasper  Kelsey 71 

Chickamauga  as  I  Saw  It.     By  Elder  J.  K.  Womack 74 

That  Furlough.     By  R.  J.  Dew 75 

Jackson's  Winter  Campaign  in  1862.     By  P.  S.  Hagy 76 

A  Georgia  Command  in  Active  Service.     By  John  W.  Higgins 78 

In  the  Year  1861.     Compilation  from  "Official  Records"  by  John  C.  Stiles 80 

Suffering  on  the  Southwest  Border.     By  Flora  E.  Stevens 83 

A  Mother  of  the  Confederacy.    By  T.  J.  Mosley 93 

Tribute  to  Capt.  Bromfield  L.  Ridley.     By  Capt.  Richard  Beard 94 

In  Camp  and  Prison.     By  J.  R.  Baird or 

"Commodore  Montgomery"— A  Correction.     By  W.  F.  Clayton 96 

Departments  :   Last  Roll g. 

u-  °- c • ;;;;;;;;;!!";;;;;;;;".".";;  as 

c-s-  m- a-- 92 

s-cv 96 


NORFOLK    & 
WESTERN  RY. 


THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  of  Virginia. 

Best  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 


WARREN  L.  ROHR.  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

w.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke, Va. 


SECRETARIES  WANTED 

Southern  ladies  of  education  and  refine- 
ment to  travel  as  field  secretaries  for 

"The  Mildred  Rutherford  Historical  Circle" 

Must  be  energetic  and  over  25  years  old. 
Excellent  opening.    Apply  to 

J.  STANDISH  CLARK,  Business  Manager 

1824  Jefferson  Bank  Building 
Birmingham,   Ala. 


(^opfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Term.,  as  second-class  matte* 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  o£  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  he  made  to  the  Confederates  VetbkaK 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS; 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

I'm  no  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  rnnv  not  win.  sin. 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Prick,  $1.00  per  Year. 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents. 


}     Vol.  XXV. 


NASHVILLE.   TEW..   LEHRIWRY,   101;. 


No.  2. 


I  S.  A.  CI    NAIM.HAM, 
[  Founder. 


REUNION   ORDERS. 

Headquarters  United  Confederate   Veterans, 
New   ORLEANS,  La.,  January    is,   1917. 
General  Orders  No.  6. 

T.  The  twenty-seventh  annual  Reunion  of  the  United  Con- 
federate Veterans  will  he  held  in  Washington,  D.  C,  June 
5,  6,  and  ~,  1917.  This  date  lias  been  agreed  upon  by  the 
Commander  in  Chief  and  three  Department  Commanders  and 
fixed  at  the  suggestion  as  well  as  with  the  full  approval  of  the 
local  committee  charged  with  the  management  of  the  details 
of  the  meeting. 

These  are  the  days  set  aside  for  the  transaction  of  the 
business  of  the  Association;  but  the  good  people  of  Washing- 
ton have  arranged  for  such  pleasures  and  entertainments  as 
will  take  up  the  entire  week,  commencing  the  fourth  day  of 
June. 

This  is  the  first  time  a  Reunion  has  taken  place  outside  of 
the  limits  of  the  late  Confederate  States,  and  it  is  eminently 
fit  that  it  should  be  held  in  the  city  of  Washington. 

"On  to  Washington!  On  to  Washington!"  was  the  cry 
of  Confederate  soldiers  after  the  victory  of  the  First  Ma- 
nassas; but  the  judgment  of  the  leaders  was  averse  to  the 
movement.  Furthermore,  tin  trenches  near  the  city  were 
defended  by  a  line  of  men  in  blue,  ready  to  dispute  any  at- 
tempt on  the  pail  of  the  Confederates  to  enter  their  terri- 
tory. "On  to  Washington!  On  to  Washington!"  is  shouted 
again  throughout  the  Southland,  and  now  the  leaders  cheer- 
fully urge  tluir  commands  forward,  while  the  opposing  blues, 
instead  of  making  any  objection,  welcome  with  cordial  hand- 
shake their  late  foes.  These  men,  with  the  citizens  in  gen- 
eral of  the  capital  city  of  the  country,  promise  that  this  gath- 
ering shall  in  every  respect  be  the  most  memorable  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans. 

It  was  a  beautiful,  pathetic,  and  patriotic  act  on  the  part  of 
the  local  G.  A.  R.  Post  to  take  the  initiative  in  asking  that 
this  Reunion  be  held  in  Washington,  and  it  is  one  which  fills 
the  hearts  nf  the  Confederate  soldiers  with  heartiest  pleasure 
and  shows  to  the  world  that  the  United  States  are  one  coun- 
try, with  one  flag  and  one  aim. 

The  Genera!  commanding  notes  with  sincere  satisfaction 
the  great   efforts   the  committees   in    Washington   arc   making 


for  the  entertainment  of  the  men  whom  it  is  his  privilege  to 
command,  and  he  cm  promise  his  comrades  that  no  efforts 
will  be  spared,  no  outlaj  curtailed  to  add  to  the  pleasure  of 
the  old   Confederates. 

To  march  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue  in  full  uniform,  to 
be  reviewed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  surrounded 
by  all  the  foreign  dignitaries  in  Washington — this  should 
arouse  the  enthusiasm  of  the  most  callous  and  add  to  the  at- 
tendance from  the  entire  South.  The  General  commanding 
urges  every  one  to  attend  this  great  assembly,  which  proin- 
ises  to  be  one  of  the  most  notable  events  in  American  history, 
long  to  live  in  the  memory  of  every  one  who  is  present  and 
who  will  be  proud  tn  s.i\  :  "1  was  at  the  Confederate  Reunion 
in  Washington  " 

II.  It  is  particularly  desired  that  members  of  Camps  attend 
in  uniform.  These  uniforms  can  he  had  at  reasonable  prices, 
and  Col.  N.  B.  Forrest,  of  Biloxi,  Miss,  with  enviable  energy 
and  devotion,  has  done  much  work  to  bring  about  these  low 
prices.     Officers  should  at  once  take  up  this  matter  with  him. 

III.  The  General  commanding  with  much  pleasure  an- 
nounces, at  the  request  of  its  most  energetic  President,  Mrs 
W.  J.  Behan,  that  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  As- 
sociation  will  hold  its  meeting  at  the  same  time,  and  the  Sons 
of  Confederate  Veterans  will  hold  their  convention  on  the 
same  days. 

IV.  The  monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Virginia  to  the 
memory  of  her  soldiers  at  Gettysburg  will  be  unveiled  on 
June  8  or  0  on  the  battle  field.  This  date  has  been  fixed  by 
the  Virginia  Commission  so  that  the  veterans  may  easily  go 
from  Washington.  Arrangements  will  be  made  with  the  rail- 
roads to  handle  passengers  from  Washington  to  Gettysburg 
and  return.  This  will  be  a  most  important  event,  and  it  is 
hoped  by  the  General  commanding  that  as  many  as  possible 
of  the  veterans  will  make  arrangements  to  attend. 

V.  The  General  commanding  sincerely  hopes  that  the  press 
of  the  entire  country,  ever  ready  to  promote  the  cause  of  the 
Confederate  soldier,  will  endeavor  to  stir  up  interest  in  the 
coming  meeting,  and  to  this  end  he  requests  that  this  order 
be  published  and  editorial  comment  made  thereon. 

By  command  of  George  P.  Harrison. 

General  Commanding. 
Wm    E.  Mickle,  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff. 


5o 


Qo^federat^  l/eterai). 


PORTRAITS  OF  GENERAL  LEE, 

'  "Yet  when  I  view  your  old-time  picture  all 
The  proud  past  rises,  though  its  day  is  fled." 

One  of  the  latest  biographers  of  General  Lee  makes  a  com- 
parison of  his  pictures  in  early  and  late  life,  in  which  he  says: 
"From  the  study  of  photographs  I  get  a  more  charming  im- 
pression of  his  later  years  than  of  his  earlier.  The  face  and 
figure  of  the  captain  are  eminently  noble,  high-bred,  dignified  ; 
but  with  the  dignity  there  is  just  a  suggestion  of  haughtiness, 
of  remoteness.  But 
in  the  bearded  photo- 
graphs of  later  years 
all  traces  of  such  re- 
moteness have  van- 
ished. The  dignity 
is  more  marked  than 
ever,  but  all  sweet. 
The  ample,  lordly 
carriage,  the  broad 
brow,  the  deep,  sig- 
nificent,  intelligent 
eyes  convey  nothing 
but  the  largest  ten- 
derness, the  pro- 
foundest  human  sym- 
pathy, the  most  per- 
fect love." 

We  can  concur  in 
this  impression  of 
General  Lee  in  his 
maturity,  but  who 
that  has  read  of  his 
gentle       youth       and 

thoughtful  manhood  can  associate  with  him  any  idea  of 
haughtiness  or  other  quality  that  would  in  the  least  repel? 
True,  there  was  about  him  that  remoteness  which  made  him  ' 
seem  almost  as  a  man  set  apart  by  God  for  some  high  and 
lofty  purpose,  yet  it  but  ennobles  the  countenance  in  giving 
the  impression  as  of  one  who  had  to  tread  the  way  of  life 
alone. 

General  Lee's  son,  Capt.  R.  E.  Lee,  Jr.,  in  referring  to  a 
certain  portrait  considered  a  good  likeness,  said :  "To  me  the 
expression  of  strength  peculiar  to  his  face  is  wanting,  and 
the  mouth  fails  to  portray  that  sweetness  of  disposition  so 
characteristic  of  his  countenance.  *  *  *  My  father  never 
could  bear  to  have  his  picture  taken,  and  there  are  no  like- 
nesses of  him  that  really  give  his  sweet  expression." 

The  picture  of  General  Lee  with  which  we  are  most  fa- 
miliar is  the  gray-bearded  man  with  the  dignified  yet  kindly 
mien  which  gives  the  impression  of  strength  of  character 
above  all  things.  But  there  is  an  appeal  about  all  his  pic- 
tured representations.  One  can  imagine  his  mother's  joy  in 
his  physical  perfectness  as  well  as  in  that  spiritual  tenderness 
which  made  him  both  a  son  and  daughter  to  her. 

It  is  said  that  General  Lee  was  the  embodiment  of  manly 
beauty,  of  "a  noble  and  commanding  presence  and  an  admi- 
rable, graceful,  and  athletic  figure."  At  the  time  he  became 
Superintendent  at  West  Point  he  was  pictured  as  tall  and 
erect,  with  wavy  black  hair,  hazel-brown  eyes,  and  "a  counte- 
nance which  beamed  with  gentleness  and  intelligence."  Gen- 
eral Hunt  described  him  as  "fine-looking  a  man  as  one  would 
wish  to  see,  of  perfect  figure,  and  strikingly  handsome."  An- 
other writes  of  the  impression  made  at  the  time  of  the  war, 
when  more  years  had  passed  over  him  :   "His  form  had  full- 


• 


CAPT.   R.    E.   LEE,   U.    S.    ENGINEERS. 


ness  without  any  appearance  of  superfluous  flesh,  as  erect  as 
that  of  a  cadet.  *  *  *  No  representation  of  General  Lee 
properly  conveys  the  light  and  softness  of  his  eye.  the  tender- 
ness and  intelligence  of  his  mouth,  or  the  indescribable  re- 
finement of  his  face."  And  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  when  he 
saw  Robert  E.  Lee  for  the  first  time  and  pressed  upon  him 
the  question  of  Virginia's  joining  the  Confederacy,  felt  that 
he  was  well  worthy  to  make  a  great  decision,  in  a  great  cause. 
"As  he  stood  there,"  said  Mr.  Stephens,  "fresh  and  ruddy  as 
a   David   from   the  sheepfold,   in   the  prime  of  manly   beauty, 

and    the    embodiment 


of  a  line  of  heroic 
and  patriotic  fathers 
and  worthy  mothers 
— it  was  thus  I  first 
saw  Robert  E.  Lee. 
*  *  *  I  had  before 
me  the  most  manly 
and  entire  gentleman 
1  ever  saw." 

Thus  in  the  prime 
of  his  strength  and 
manly  excellence  he 
entered  the  war  of 
secession,  and  by  the 
record  of  his  pictures 
we  trace  the  progress 
of  age,  not  of  years, 
but  that  which  comes 
from  the  weight  of 
responsibility,  from 
the  burden  of  sor- 
row, and  from  the 
crushing  realization 
of  failure.  Yet  through  it  all  the  countenance  never  loses 
that  serenity,  that  sweetness  of  noble  dignity  which  made 
him  kingly  among  men. 


GEN.   R.   E.  LEE,  C.   S.   A. 


THE  HAMPTON  ROADS  CONFERENCE.  ■ 
In  the  preparation  of  his  article  on  the  Hampton  Roads 
Conference  of  February  3,  1865,  Gen.  Julian  S.  Carr,  of  North 
Carolina,  has  rendered  a  great  service  to  history.  Although 
this  matter  was  brought  out  at  length  in  the  Veteran  for 
June  and  July,  1916,  the  false  statements  have  continued  to 
be  circulated ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  General  Carr's  exhaustive 
treatment  of  the  subject  will  be  effective  in  silencing  the  dis- 
seminators of  such  statements.  No  one  can  read  the  article 
without  realizing  that  he  has  demonstrated  the  falsity  of  the 
statement  regarding  a  proposition  by  President  Lincoln  to 
Hon.  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  and  every  Confederate  and 
others  who  are  interested  in  the  truth  of  history  will  feel  a 
sense  of  obligation  to  General  Carr  for  the  spleridid  work 
he  has  done  in  demonstrating  for  all  time  that  the  story  is  a 
fiction,  having  no  foundation  except  in  the  imagination  of 
those  who  desire  to  glorify  Mr.  Lincoln.     CSee  page  57.) 


THE  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  MEMORIAL  AT  FAIRVIEW. 
On  page  67  of  this  number  appears  the  address  made  by 
Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young  to  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
in  convention  at  Dallas,  Tex.,  November  10,  1916,  on  the  me- 
morial to  be  erected  to  Jefferson  Davis,  only  President  of 
of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  at  Fairview,  Ky.  The  splen- 
did liberality  of  Gens.  George  W.  Littlefield,  of  Texas,  and 
(Continued   on   page    99.) 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


5i 


THE  HOUSE  WHERE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  DIED. 

BY    EMMA    FRANCES    LEE   SMITH. 

'Mid  fair  Virginia's  gently  swelling  plains, 
Where  once  the  roar  of  battle  shook  the  hills, 

Unique  amongst  all  consecrated  fanes, 
Quaint  with  a  beauty  that  inspires  and  thrills, 

There  stands  a  little  house  with  roof  tree  low 
And  white  walls  gleaming  'neath  the  summer  skits 

By  what  swift  magic  does  it  bring  the  glow 
Of  reverent  wonder  to  our  eager  eyes? 

"Whose  is  that  humble  cot?"  I  asked  of  one. 

And  with  a  glance  of  ardor  he  replied 
In  the  soft  speech  that  marks  the  Southland's  son: 

"That  is  the  house  where  Stonewall  Jackson  died  " 

Then  I  bethought  me  of  that  mournful  day 

When  over  all  this  smiling,  happy  land 
The  darkness  of  a  tragic  sorrow  lay 

As  Stonewall's  sword  fell   from  his  stricken  hand. 

When  from  the  field  they  bore  their  hero  chief. 

His  blood-stained  warriors  wept  with  bitter  rag 
llis  dying  eyes  saw  through  the  mirk  of  grief 

Green  trees  of  hcav'n  with  verdant    foli 

"Let  us  pass  over  the  river,"  he  sighed, 

"And  resl  under  tin    shade,  the  shade  of  the  trees.' 

As  he  had  lived,  most  valiantly  he  died 

With  childlike  faith  in  God's  divine  decrees. 

In  vain  we  c|Ucstioned  through  the  long,  sad  years 

Why  the  just  God  of  battles  willed  it  so, 
And  heeded  not  the  anguish  and  the  tears 

And  the  sick  hearts  that  shrank  beneath  that  blow. 

But  as  the  smoke  of  conflict  cleared  aw.i> 

\nd  sweet-browed  peace  came  with  her  message  blest. 

Slowly  we  learned  to  lift  our  eyes  and  say: 
"Thy  way,  O  God,  not  ours,  for  thine  is  best." 

So,  little  lions,-  beside  the  dusty  road, 
Cherish  for  aye  the  memory  and  the  pride 

So  strangely  by  an  unseen  Power  bestowed — 
Dear  little  house,  where  Stonewall  Jackson  die  1 


MISS  KATE  MASON  ROWLAND. 

BY  DR.    HENRY   F,    SHEPHERD.   BALTIMORE,   MD. 

I  noted  not  merely  with  surprise,  but  with  a  feeling  ap- 
proaching to  chagrin  and  mortification,  that  in  the  tributes  to 
their  dead  of  1916  by  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
at  their  recent  convention  in  Dallas,  Tex.,  the  name  of  the 
most  cultured,  brilliant,  and  heroic  woman  ever  associated 
with  the  history  of  the  South  is  passed  over  in  absolute  silence. 

Miss  Kate  Mason  Rowland,  of  Virginia,  who  died  in  Rich 
mond,  Va.,  June  jo.  1916,  illustrated  the  ideal  type  of  South- 
ern womanhood  as  it  prevailed  in  the  days  that  are  dead— all 
the  charms  and  graces  of  a  historic  lineage,  with  comprehen- 
sive and  catholic  acquirement,  uncompromising  and  invinci- 
ble allegiance  to  the  aims  and  aspirations  embodied  in  the 
cause  of  the  Confederacy.  She  was  a  collateral  descendant 
of  Georye  Mason,  of  Gunston  Hall,  the  friend  of  Washington 
and  author  of  the  Virginia  Bill  of  Rights.  Her  "Life  of 
Mason"  and  ol  "Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton,"  have  long 
since  attained  the  rank  of  classics.  In  addition  to  these,  her 
edition  of  the  poems  of  Dr.  Ticknor  and  "The  Journal  of 
Julie  I.eGrand"  reveal  the  same  finely  touched  literary  dis- 
crimination characteristic  of  her  work  in  the  sphere  of  biogra- 
phy. I  have  more  than  once  compared  Miss  Rowland  to 
Flora  Mclvor,  the  heroine  of  Scott's  "Waverly."  In  either 
case  life  and  energy,  mind  and  heart  were  consecrated  to  a 
single  purpose,  and  in  each  instance  the  dream  faded,  the 
vision  of  the  house  of  Stuarl  as  well  as  the  "Kthnogenesis" 
of  our  fadeless  Southern  lyrist.  During  her  final  illness,  when 
almost  in  "the  twilight  of  eternal  day,"  Miss  Rowland  wrote 
me  that  she  trusted  I  might  be  spared  to  bestow  a  few  more 
whacks  upon  certain  Southern  recreants  "who.  like  Sir  Bedi- 
vcre,  had  betrayed  their  nature  and  their  names." 

In  her  lite  and  character  devotion,  unswerving  fidelity,  and 
singleness  of  aim  blended  into  harmony  with  purity  and  range 
of  attainment  in  the  high  realms  of  literature  and  history 
Yet  in  the  official  report  of  the  dead  for  1016  her  record  is 
passed  over  by  her  colaborers  and  sisters  as  though  she  had 
never  been. 


THE    HOUSE   WHERE   JACKSON    DIED. 


PATRIOTISM  OF  MISSISSIPPI   WOMEN. 

I  he  legislature  of  Mississippi  recognized  the  devotion  ind 
loyalty  of  the  women  of  the  State  to  the  cause  in  the  follow- 
ing resolution  adopted  January  28.  [862:  "That  the  women 
of  the  State  of  Mississippi,  for  their  exertions  in  behalf  of 
the  cause  of  Southern  independence,  are  entitled  to  the  heart] 
thanks  of  every  lover  of  his  country;  and  this  legislature, 
acting  from  .1  sense  of  justice  and  gratitude,  extends  to  them, 
individual^  and  collectively,  the  sincere  thanks  of  the  people 
of  this  State  for  their  noble  efforts  in  aiding  the  cause  ot 
our  common  country." 

In  his  inaugural  address  to  the  legislature  on  November  16. 
[863,  on  this  subject  Governor  Clark  said:  "One  of  the  mosl 
gratifying  indications  of  the  times  is  the  resolute  spirit  of  in- 
dustry manifested  by  our  women.  The  spinning  wheel  is  pre- 
ferred to  the  harp,  and  the  loom  makes  music  of  loftier  patri- 
otism and  inspiration  than  the  keys  of  the  piano." 

The  strength  of  the  Confederacy  was  largely  in  the  heroic- 
devotion  and  patriotic  self-sacrifice  of  the  women  of  the 
South,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  know  that  this  was  freely  recog- 
nized and  appreciated  at  the  time  by  such  official  acts  The 
women  of  all  the  other  Southern  States  were  no  less  indus- 
trious and  devoted  to  the  cause. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


APPOMATTOX,  APRIL  9,  'S65 

BY  B.   W.   J.,   SPOTTSVILLE,  VA. 

On  mem'ry's  bell  I  hear  again 
The  echoes  of  that  direful  day, 

When  valor  owned  the  struggle  vain 
And  threw  the  well-worn  sword  away. 

Our  chieftain's  eagle  eye  was  dim; 

His  heart  was  sad,  his  words  were  brief, 
And  tearful  orbs  were  turned  to  him 

That  seldom  wept  o'er  private  grief. 

Upon  the  field  the  soldier  laid 
The  arms  he  knew  how  well  to  bear, 

But  o'er  his  brow  a  shadow  strayed, 
For  long-tried  friends  were  severed  there 

He  turned  to  go,  but  paused  in  shame 
That  this  must  be  the  end  at  last 

And  fearing  much  lest  on  his  name 
The  coward's  stigma  should  be  cast. 

But  hark!  the  cannon's  sullen  roar 
Again  disturbs  the  morning  air. 

The  old  defiance  telling  o'er 

That  warns  the  foe  brave  men  are  there 

Now  back  unto  their  guns  they  spring ; 

The  fire  of  hope  has  blazed  anew ; 
Quick  to  the  breeze  their  flags  they  fling. 

While  armed  battalions  rise  to  view. 

Alas !  'tis  vain.     Across  the  field 
A  horseman  speeds  with  message  dire. 

The  South  to  fate  the  cause  must  yield 
And  see  her  cherished  aims  expire. 

Ah,  woeful  day !     A  nation  died 

When  Lee  that  vernal  morning  laid 

His  chieftain's  armor  all  aside, 
No  more  to  wield  the  warrior's  blade 

Ah,  direful  fate!     But  future  years 
Will  bring  the  gift  we  fought  to  gain, 

For  all  this  blood  and  all  these  tears 
Were  never  meant  to  flow  in  vain. 

Above  our  dead  to-day  we  lay 

The  cypress  wreath  to  mark  their  graves 
When  time  shall  bring  our  natal  day, 

We'll  reckon  them  our  conq'ring  braves. 


THAT  APPLE  TREE  AT  APPOMATTOX. 

BY   J.   C.   REED,   HAMPTON,  VA. 

1  have  read  with  great  interest  the  article  in  the  January 
Veteran  concerning  the  "Historic  Apple  Tree  at  Appomat- 
tox." Having  a  more  perfect  knowledge  of  that  noted  apple 
tree,  I  here  record  the  facts.  When  the  surrender  took  place, 
I  was  a  sergeant  in  the  Bedford  Light  Artillery,  Hager's  Bat- 
talion, Longstreet's  Corps.  Capt.  John  Donnell  Smith  com- 
manded the  battery. 

After  the  surrender  our  guns  were  parked  near  a  log  dwell- 
ing which  is  still  standing.  That  dwelling  was  on  a  ridge,  in 
front  of  which,  about  twenty-five  or  thirty  yards,  there  was  a 


small  branch,  or  ditch.  Just  beyond  this  ditch,  about  thirtx 
yards  away,  was  the  famous  apple  tree.  My  tent  was  pitched 
on  this  branch  on  the  side  next  to  the  dwelling  spoken  of  and 
was  therefore  about  midway  between  the  house  and  the  tree 
We  remained  in  this  place  several  days  while  our  paroles 
were  being  prepared. 

The  apple  tree  was  not  destroyed  by  the  Confederates 
Many  small  twigs  and  limbs  were  broken  off  by  the  Confed- 
erate soldiers.  I  myself  broke  off  two  small  twigs  and  put 
them  in  my  pocketbook  and  carried  them  home.  I  can  bear 
witness  that  the  tree  did  disappear  one  night.  It  was  either 
on  Tuesday  or  Wednesday  night.  I  do  not  know,  but  I  feel 
sure  that  some  enterprising  Yankee  cut  it  down  and  carried  it 
away.  I  know  that  I  went  to  sleep  with  the  tree  within  thirty 
yards  of  my  tent,  and  the  next  morning  it  was  gone.  I  sus- 
pect that  a  thousand  souvenirs  of  apple  tree  wood  have  been 
sold  claimed  to  be  a  part  of  that  tree. 

The  present  marker,  whose  inscription  is  given  on  the  front 
cover  of  the  Veteran  for  January,  I  have  often  seen.  It 
stands  near  the  road  and  about  four  hundred  yards  from 
where  the  apple  tree  stood.  I  feel  confident,  were  I  permitted 
to  do  so,  that  I  could  place  that  marker  within  a  few  feet  of 
the  original  site  of  the  tree. 


THE  ANNE  LEE  MEMORIAL. 

[In  an  address  before  the  Virginia  State  Convention,  U.  D 
C,  at  Lynchburg  on  October  10,  1916,  Mrs.  Lycurgus  Edward 
Uhler  eloquently  set  forth  the  plans  for  the  Anne  Lee  Me- 
morial Home  for  the  Aged  as  a  tribute  to  the  memory  of 
General  Lee's  mother.  No  finer  tribute  could  be  paid  to  Gen- 
eral Lee  and  his  mother  than  to  dedicate  this  old  home  in 
Alexandria  to  the  aged  women  who  sacrificed  and  suffered 
for  the  Southern  cause.  Every  Southern  man  and  woman 
should  be  glad  to  honor  General  Lee  by  contributing  to  the 
memorial  to  his  mother.  There  are  now  in  the  Home  three 
widows  of  Confederate  veterans,  and  others  will  soon  be  ad 
mitted.  There  is  need  of  your  cooperation  in  sustaining  this 
work.  All  contributions  should  be  sent  to  Mrs.  Uhler,  who 
is  Vice  President  of  the  Association  and  also  Chairman  of  the 
Finance  Committee.  Address  her  at  321  Washington  Street, 
Alexandria,  Va.] 

A  subject  which  must  appeal  to  every  Southern  woman  is 
the  memorial  to  Anne  Carter  Lee,  the  mother  of  Virginia's 
illustrious  soldier  and  statesman,  Gen.  Robert  Edward  Lee. 
whose  brave  deeds,  noble  patriotism,  and  honorable  record 
won  for  him  undying  fame  and  the  love  and  devotion  of  a 
grateful  Confederacy.  Of  his  mother  General  Lee  once  said. 
"All  I  am  I  owe  to  my  mother" ;  and  Gen.  Fitzhugh  Lee 
writes  of  her:  "I  have  always  heard  that  to  her  noble  in- 
fluence the  perfect  formation  of  General  Lee's  character  was 
due."  Thus  to  Anne  Carter  Lee  the  South  owes  her  illus- 
trious leader. 

The  first  memorial  erected  by  women  to  a  woman  was  that 
to  Mary  the  mother  of  Washington,  and  every  Southern  man 
and  woman  must  feel  that  the  second  should  be  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  mother  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  Virginia's  noble 
chieftain. 

About  seventeen  years  ago  the  women  of  Alexandria,  moved 
by  a  desire  to  commemorate  the  virtues  of  the  mother  of  our 
beloved  general,  formed  an  association,  the  "Anne  Lee  Me- 
morial Association."  Its  President  was  Mrs.  L.  Wilbur  Reid. 
now  President  of  the  Seventeenth  Virginia  Regiment  Chapter, 
U.  D.  C     Sufficient  funds  not  being  secured  at  that  time  for  a 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


53 


suitable  memorial,  the  money  was  invested ;  and  in  March, 
1915,  the  work  was  again  taken  up,  a  board  of  governers  was 
elected,  and  plans  formed  to  make  the  memorial  a  home  for 
the  aged. 

No  more  suitable  place  for  this  memorial  could  be  selected 
than  Alexandria.  Anne  Lee's  home  was  there ;  she  was  a 
member  of  Old  Christ  Church,  and  but  a  few  miles  away,  at 
Ravensworth,    her   remains   lie   buried.     There    could   be    no 


HOME  OF  GENERAL  LEES    MOTHER,  IN   ALEXANDRIA,  VA. 
The  building  is  In  colonial  yellow,   with    white  trimmings. 

more  beautiful  tribute  to  her  memory  than  the  care  of  the 
aged  without  home  and  loved  ones  to  brighten  their  few  re- 
maining years. 

It  was  in  Alexandria  in  the  yard  of  Old  Christ  Church,  of 
which  he  was  at  that  time  a  member  and  vestryman,  that 
General  Lee  announced  his  determination  to  cast  his  lot  with 
his  native  State  in  the  pending  conflict,  stating  his  purpose  to 
leave  the  next  day  to  join  the  army  of  the  Confederacy  and 
offer  his  sword  in  defense  of  his  native  State. 

We  have  purchased  the  old  colonial  home  of  the  Herbert 
family,  in  the  historic  section  of  our  city,  within  a  few  steps 
of  the  Carlylc  House,  Braddock  House,  and  General  Wash- 
ington's headquarters,  ideal  for  our  purpose,  with  wonderful 
possibilities,  but  very  much  out  of  repair.  When  all  improve- 
ments are  completed,  we  will  accommodate  twenty  to  twenty- 
five  inmates. 

The  Seventeenth  Virginia  Regiment  Chapter,  through  the 
untiring  energy  of  our  President,  Mrs.  Rcid,  has  erected  a 
colonial  portico  and  entrance  at  a  cost  of  $700,  and  on  the 
ground  floor  is  a  beautifully  furnished  reception  room,  also 
a  gift  of  the  Seventeenth  Chapter.  Checks  have  been  sent  to 
the  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee  from  the  New  York 
Chapter;  the  Mary  Mildred  Sullivan  Chapter,  of  New  York; 
the  Dixie  Club,  of  New  York ;  the  Maryland  Chapter,  of 
Baltimore;  and  the  Fairfax  Chapter,  of  Fairfax.  And  we 
most  earnestly  solicit  the  cooperation  of  every  Chapter  in 
raising  a  fund  to  make  a  memorial  the  South  can  point  to 
with  pride. 

In  addition  to  the  patriotic  sentiment,  it  is  a  feeling  of 
tenderness  for  the  pitiful  condition  of  a  number  of  old  wom- 


en, several  of  them  widows  of  Confederate  veterans,  that 
prompted  us  to  devise  a  means  to  care  for  these  dear  old  peo- 
ple. I  have  found  that  in  almost  every  city  there  is  crying 
need  of  a  home  for  a  class  of  women  who  by  birth  and  edu- 
cation are  unfitted  for  the  ordinary  charitable  institutions.  1 
could  give  you  several  examples  among  applicants  for  admis 
sion  to  our  home ;  women  who  a  few  years  ago  were  sur- 
rounded by  every  luxury  wealth  could  devise  or  heart  desire, 
but  who  to-day  through  misfortune  or  the  passing  away  of 
loved  ones  are  suffering  abject  poverty. 

It  is  hard  for  youth  to  battle  through  life  against  poverty, 
but  they  have  a  future  before  them,  something  to  hope  for, 
something  to  work  for ;  but  our  aged,  what  have  they  but 
memories !  How  true  it  is  that  "sorrow's  crown  of  sorrows 
is  remembering  happier  things"  ! 

It  was  truly  a  brave  undertaking;  and  while  the  countn 
has  been  drained  to  send  help  to  those  suffering  from  the 
terrors  of  the  gruesome  war,  we  have  raised  over  $5,000.  We 
should  be  congratulated  on  the  work  we  have  achieved  under 
the  existing  conditions ;  but  so  thoroughly  understood  is  the 
feeling  that  our  tenderest  consideration  should  be  for  the 
aged  that,  it  matters  not  what  urgent  needs  develop,  when  the 
time  and  call  for  contributions  arrive  the  care  of  the  aged 
has  the  first  claim  on  our  hearts  and  purses. 

Our  work  has  progressed  despite  the  wave  of  financial  de- 
pression which  has  swept  our  country,  but  the  time  has  come 
when  we  ask  assistance  from  our  Daughters.  We  need  $4,000 
to  finish  our  improvements,  put  in  our  lights  and  heating  plant, 
and  we  beg  you  whose  religion  is  founded  on  charity  and 
patriotism  to  give  us  a  helping  hand  to  aid  us  to  complete 
our  memorial.  And  as  the  shadows  of  little  day  in  which 
these  dear  old  people  are  now  sojourning  lengthen  out  toward 
the  most  perfect  day  to  which  they  are  fast  approaching  and 
the  eventide  of  life's  brief  journey  is  gathering  its  gray  mists 
around  them  help  us,  who  regard  it  as  a  blessed  privilege  to 
guide  with  loving  care  their  weary  footsteps  to  the  threshold 
of  that  door  which  sooner  or  later  will  open  for  us  all. 

It  is  our  wish  and  hope  that  U.  D.  C.  Chapters  will  furnish 
and  endow  for  $1,000  the  room  on  the  ground  floor  adjoining 
the  Seventeenth  Virginia  Regiment  Chapter  room,  to  be  used 
for  the  widow  or  daughter  of  a  veteran  who  can  be  sent  to 
us  from  any  part  of  Virginia. 

Our  home  is  paid  for ;  we  have  no  debt,  and  up  to  this 
time  $1,500  has  been  paid  for  improvements,  and  we  are 
incorporated  under  the  State  laws  of  Virginia. 

It  is  not  our  wish  to  make  the  Anne  Lee  Memorial  Home 
for  the  Aged  a  local  institution;  it  should  be  a  memorial  made 
by  Southern  women.  And  we  appeal  not  only  to  U.  D.  C 
Chapters,  but  to  every  Southern  woman  individually  to  give 
$1  (or  more)  to  an  endowment  fund.  We  feel  so  fully  as- 
sured of  your  sympathy  and  interest  that  we  are  satisfied  we 
shall  not  ask  in  vain.  We  trust  that  our  Daughters  as  a  whole 
will  respond  with  widespread  enthusiasm  to  this  appeal.  Do 
not  let  us  fee!  that  outside  interest  is  greater  than  ours. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say  in  regard  to  personal  donation, 
as  this  home  is  a  memorial  to  a  mother,  make  your  gift 
to  us  in  the  name  of  your  own  mother.  She  may  still  be  with 
you,  guarded  by  your  tender  love  and  care,  or  she  may  have 
passed  on  to  the  beyond,  leaving  in  your  hearts  a  heritage 
of  loving  memories.  Keep  the  holiness  of  the  Anne  Lee  Me- 
morial work  ever  before  you,  and  let  each  and  every  one  give 
as  best  he  can  to  the  earnest  workers  who  are  striving  to  ful- 
fill our  dear  Lord's  teaching  in  caring  for  his  children. 


54 


^or?federat^  l/eterap. 


LAST  SURVIVOR  OF  THE  ORIGINAL  CON- 
FEDERATE STATES  CONGRESS. 


In  the  fullness  of  years,  Judge  J.  A.  P.  Campbell,  eminent 
jurist  of  Mississippi,  died  at  his  home,  in  Jackson,  Miss.,  on 
January  10,  1917.  He  had  reached  the  ripe  age  of -eighty- 
seven  years. 

Of  the  forty-nine  members  of  the  first  Provisional  Con- 
gress of  the  seceding  States  meeting  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  in 
February,  1861,  there  is  now  not  a  survivor.  The  death  of 
Judge  Campbell  marks  the  passing  of  the  last  of  this  famous 
body  of  men  sent  by  the  States  of  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Geor- 
gia, South  Carolina,  Florida,  Louisiana,  and  Texas  to  organ- 
ize the  Confederate  government  and  the  last  of  the  signers  of 
the  Confederate  Constitution.  He  was  only  thirty-one  when 
appointed  a  member  of  the  delegation  sent  by  Mississippi. 
youngest  of  the  seven  representatives  of  that  State  and  also 
the  youngest  member  of  that  Congress. 

Josiah  A.  P.  Campbell  was  born  in  South  Carolina  March 
2,  1830,  and  went  to  Madison  County,  Miss.,  with  his  parents 
in  1845.  His  father  was  a  well-known  Presbyterian  minister, 
a  graduate  of  Princeton  University.  From  his  earliest  years 
the  son  seemed  to  have  a  natural  aptitude  for  the  law,  and 
he  became  a  close  student  of  the  profession,  beginning  his 
practice  at  Kosciusko  in  1847  when  but  seventeen  years  of 
age.  At  twenty-one  he  was  elected  to  the  State  legislature, 
and  five  years  later  he  was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. He  was  also  serving  in  that  capacity  in  1861  when 
the  question  of  secession  aroused  the  Southland.  As  one  oi 
the  leaders  in  affairs  of  State,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  of  Mississippi  which  adopted  the  ordi- 
nance of  secession,  and  his  appointment  as  one  of  the  dele- 
gates sent  by  that  State  to  the  first  constitutional  convention 
of  the  Confederacy  naturally  followed.  His  associates  were 
Wiley  P.  Harris,  W.  S.  Wilson,  Walker  Brooke,  A.  M.  Clay- 
ton, W.  S.  Barry,  and  James  T.  Harrison. 

Some  years  ago,  in  reminiscing  on  the  Confederacy's  birth, 
Judge  Campbell  referred  to  the  Congress  as  "a  very  able  body 
of  men,  as  the  States  had  as  a  rule  selected  leaders  to  rep- 
resent them  on  that  occasion."  He  further  said :  "I  cannot 
recall  all  the  members  representing  the  six  States  that  par- 
ticipated, but  some  of  them  stand  out  to  my  mind's  eye  now 
with  wonderful  clearness  and  distinctness.  The  South  Caro- 
lina delegation  was  led  by  Robert  Barnwell  Rhett,  a  very  able 
man,  with  a  list  of  strong  associates.  Toombs,  Stephens,  and 
Cobb  stood  out  conspicuously  among  the  Georgians.  Louisi- 
ana had  Judah  P.  Benjamin;  Conrad,  himself  an  ex-Secretary 
of  War;  Slidell,  Kenner,  Sparrow,  and  others  whom  I  do  not 
at  this  moment  recall.  J.  L.  M.  Curry  was  of  the  Alabama 
delegation." 

After  the  organization  of  the  Confederate  government. 
Judge  Campbell  returned  to  Mississippi  and  took  up  arms  for 
his  State,  serving  as  captain,  lieutenant  colonel,  and  colonel. 
As  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  40th  Mississippi  he  led  that  regi- 
ment in  the  battles  of  Shiloh,  Iuka.  and  in  other  engagements 
and  activities  along  the  Tennessee  Valley.  He  was  severely 
wounded  during  his  service  and  after  recovering  became  a 
member  of  the  judicial  arm  of  the  struggling  Confederacy, 
and  so  continued  until  the  surrender  at  Appomattox. 

Going  back  to  his  State,  full  of  energy  and  determination, 
he  again  built  up  his  law  practice.  In  1865  he  was  elected 
judge  of  the  fifth  circuit  district;  but  in  the  next  year,  during 
the  regime  of  carpetbaggery,  he  refused  to  take  the  oath  of 
renunciation,  so  left  the  bench  and  resumed  his  law  practice, 
in   which   he   later  became  associated   with   Judge   S.   S.   Cal- 


houn until  1S84,  when  he  was  appointed  as  a  member  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Mississippi  by  Governor  Stone.  It  was 
here  that  Judge  Campbell  rendered  his  most  conspicuous  pub- 
lic service.  During  the  sixteen  years  he  was  on  the  supreme 
bench  he  was  absent  from  his  post  only  fourteen  days.  He 
was  considered  one  of  the  soundest  lawyers  of  the  State  and 


HON.   J.    A.    P.    CAMPBELL,    l86l. 

was  one  of  the  three  commissioners  appointed  to  codify  the 
statutes  of  Mississippi  in  1870,  and  in  1878  he  prepared  a  new 
legislative  code  of  nearly  two  hundred  sections.  He  was  the 
acknowledged  head  of  the  Mississippi  bar,  the  most  clear- 
headed law  giver  and  law  adviser  within  the  State,  and  to  him 
many  lawyers,  judges,  and  practitioners  turned  for  enlighten- 
ment through  the  medium  of  his  ripe  and  conservative  judg- 
ment and  counsel. 

In  honor  of  this  distinguished  citizen  the  State  offices  were 
closed  and  the  Capitol  draped  in  mourning,  while  the  schools 
of  Jackson  were  suspended  for  half  a  day.  fhe  body  of  Judge 
Campbell  lay  in  state  in  the  rotunda  of  the  Capitol  until  the 
hour  of  the  funeral,  hundreds  of  friends  and  relatives  and 
other  citizens  of  neighboring  towns  looking  for  the  last  time 
upon  the  face  of  the  "Grand  Old  Man  of  Mississippi,"  as  he 
was  deservedly  referred  to.  Many  handsome  floral  designs 
were  banked  about  the  casket  and  hall.  The  funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  First  Baptist  Church,  of  which  Judge  Camp- 
bell had  been  a  member  for  many  years.  The  honorary  pall- 
bearers were  members  of  R.  A.  Smith  Camp.  U.  C.  V.,  and 
of  the  bench  and  bar  of  Mississippi,  while  the  active  pall- 
bearers were  his  grandsons. 

In  1850,  shortly  after  he  was  twenty  years  old,  Judge  Camp- 
bell was  married  to  Miss  Eugenia  Nash,  and  they  lived  hap- 
pily together  for  fifty-six  years.  Five  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters were  born  to  them,  of  whom  two  sons  and  two  daughters 
survive:  Robert  B.  Campbell,  of  Greenville,  Miss.;  Newton 
N.  Campbell,  of  Greenville,  Tex. ;  Mrs.  Minnie  Dameron,  with 
whom  he  lived ;  and  Mrs.  Edward  Yerger,  of  Jackson. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


55 


A  NOTED  LAW  CLASS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
VIRGINIA. 

[The  annual  address  by  Col.  W.  Gordon  McCabe  before 
the  Virginia  Historical  Society  as  its  President  on  March  20. 
1916,  contained  a  tribute  to  the  late  Judge  Theodore  S.  Gar- 
nett,  whose  death  occurred  in  April,  1915.  In  reviewing  the 
life  of  this  friend  and  comrade.  Colonel  McCabe  tells  of  his 
entering  the  law  school  of  the  University  of  Virginia  just 
after  the  war.  sustained  by  the  meager  fund  which  his  im- 
mediate family  could  supply,  and  he  takes  occasion  to  refer  to 
the  personnel  of  the  class  in  which  Judge  Garnett  was  one  of 
many  who  became  distinguished  in  their  life  work.] 

And  just  here  it  is  not  only  pertinent,  but  indeed  necessary 
even  in  so  slight  a  sketch  as  this,  that  we  should  pause  and 
consider  the  unique  conditions  that  existed  at  the  university 
during  the  two  sessions — 1805-66  and  1866-67 — when  Garnet) 
was  attending  lectures  there  in  the  law  school.  To  essay 
this  may  seem  to  some  an  irrelevant  excursus,  but  this  is  far 
from  true.  We  must  know  something  of  his  environment 
during  those  years  that  ushered  in  his  formal  manhood  if 
we  would  know  the  man  himself. 

As  the  conditions  that  existed  were  unique,  equally  unique 
was  the  "atmosphere"  thej  created  -an  atmosphere  which  tin 
youthful  student  drank  in  with  full  lungs  and  which  inspired 
in  him  those  lofty  ideals  as  to  the  conduct  of  life  that  were  to 
inform  well-nigh  every  act  and  utterance  of  his  maturer  years 
Never  before  and  ne\er  since  have  there  been  two  such  ses- 
sions in  the  history  of  the  great  institution  which  is  the  pride 
of  the  commonwealth  and  of  the  whole  South.  It  was  a 
veritable  era  of  "plain  living  and  high  thinking."  The  Stat 
harried  by  four  yens  oi  devastating  war.  lay  prostrate  and 
could  extend  hut  imager  help  to  "the  child  of  Jefferson's  old 
age."  Everywhere  were  the  outward  signs  of  what  is  called 
"poverty."  hut  it  was  the  poverty  which  the  gT<  I 
tragedian  in  a  well-known  fragment  calls  "the  stern  parent 
who  breeds  the  more  strenuous  sons  better  fitted  for  the 
sirife  of  life."  Beside  such  poverty,  the  "pauperies  nitida" 
of  tin  Roman  poet,  the  smug  luxury  of  the  rich  foundations 
"i   this  commercial  aye  seems  mean  and  tawdry. 

\n.r  was  there  gathered  within  "the  well-remembered 
gates  of  Alma  Mater"  such  a  band  of  determined  students,  a 
very  large  proportion  oi  them,  though  young  in  years,  vet- 
erans of  Lee's  army,  who  every  day  went  to  class  in  their 
faded  old  uniforms,  making  mcrrv  over  the  silly  order  oi  tin 
military    satrap    who    at    the    time    reigned    over    "District    No. 

1."  as  "the  mother  ol  presidents"  was  then  designated,  re- 
quiring them  and  all   other  old   soldiers  to  cover  carefully   the 

military  buttons  on  their  "lighting  jackets."  Richard  ('our 
ile  lion  was  siUi  "iii  every  hush"  No  doubt  the  "district 
commander."  they  Soliloquized,  was  an  ass  to  descend  to 
such  pettiness,  hut  let  it  go;  as  for  themselves,  they  had  no 
time  to  give  to  him  and  his  covering  of  buttons. 

The  perils  and  privations  they  had  undergone  had  sobered 
them  beyond  their  years;  vet  withal  they  were  a  cheerful  set. 
full  of  health  and  vigor.  save  111  a  few  e.is.  s.  and  touched  with 
a  natural  exaltation  at  tin  thought  that  they  had  done  their 
duty  as  good  soldiers,  as  was  attested  by  the  many  honorable 
wounds  they  could  count  among  them;  that  they  had  stuck 
10  "(  lU  Mars  Robert"  10  the  last  and  "seen  the  thing 
through";  and  now  here  they  were,  safe  and  sound,  with  still 
a  fighting  chance  to  retrieve  in  some  measure  the  educational 
sacrifices  thev  had  cheerfullx  made  for  hearth  and  home  and 
country. 


Optimism  disdained  to  "consider  too  curiously"  the  very 
palpable  res  angusta.  They  wanted  so  little  that  they  felt 
they  still  had  much.  Even  if  things  were  ill  to-day,  it  should 
not  be  so  to-morrow.  Hadn't  Horace  said  the  identical  thing 
nearly  two  thousand  years  ago? 

"Xon   si   male   nunc,   et   olim 
Sic  erit." 

And  so  they  buckled  afresh  to  their  tasks  with  hearts  as 
high  as  when  they  charged  with  Stuart  at  Aldie  or  went  up 
the  slopes  of  Cemetery  Ridge. 

Never  before  was  the  tie  so  close  between  professors  and 
students,  for  it  was  the  tie  of  comradeship,  than  which  none 
on  earth  is  stronger.  The  professorial  staff  was,  indeed. 
small,  but  it  was  of  the  first  order.  Many  of  its  members  had 
been  trained  in  the  best  universities  at  home  and  abroad,  and. 
lired  by  unselfish  devotion  to  their  State  and  a  proper  priek 
in  their  calling,  they  ga\c  without  stint  the  best  that  was  in 
them  to  their  pupils,  quite  content  to  share  the  common  lack 
and  to  labor  for  the  most  meager  stipend. 

Some  changes  had  come  about  in  the  personnel  of  the 
faculty  since  the  university  had  practically  closed  its  doors 
111  '62  and  been  turned  into  a  hospital,  but  they  were  not 
many. 

Albert  Taylor  Bledsoe,  professor  of  mathematics,  who  had 
been  at  West  Point  with  Jefferson  Davis  and  been  appointed 
by  him  at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  Assistant  Secretary  of 
War.  had,  it  is  true,  resigned  his  chair  and  gone  his  way  to 
Baltimore  to  edit  the  Southern  Review  and  to  write  his  fa- 
mous book,  "Is  Davis  a  Traitor?"  which  carried  consterna- 
11011  into  tin  ranks  of  radical  demagogues,  who  had  been 
clamoring  for  President  l'avis's  blood,  and  which  by  its  in- 
exorable logic  and  wealth  of  constitutional  learning  drove  the 
reluctant  law  officers  of  the  government  to  advise  the  dis- 
missal of  the  indictments  against  the  Confederate  executive. 
Mr.  Davis  was  never  tried,  because  the  Federal  government 
was  afraid  to  try  him. 

But  Bhdsoe's  chair  hail  he  e  11  taken  by  Col.  Charles  Scott 
Venablc.  a  brilliant  mathematician  trained  in  Germany,  whose 
martial  face  anil  figure  were  familiar  on  every  battle  field  to 
old  soldiers,  who  knew  him  as  one  of  Lee's  most  alert  and 
daring    stall   offil  ers 

Lewis  Minor  Coleman,  professor  of  Latin,  the  gentle 
scholar,  whom  some  of  us — the  lingering  few — still  hold  fast 
in  our  "heart  of  hearts."  had  fallen  mortally  wounded  amid 
his  blackened  guns  in  the  moment  of  victory  on  the  snow- 
clad  heights  of  Fredericksburg,  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  1st 
Virginia  Artillery  :  hut  in  his  place  came  in  '66  William  E. 
Peters,  also  trained  in  Germany,  who  as  colonel  of  the  21st 
Virginia  Cavalry  had  fallen  desperately  wounded  in  the  fierce 
cavalry  combat  at  Moorefield  and  been  left  for  elead  on  that 
sanguinary  field. 

Yet  another  there  is  of  these  fighting  professors  who  should 
find  mention  here.  Basil  L.  Gildersleeve,  now  of  the  Johns- 
Hopkins  University,  the  greatest  Grecian  of  our  time  and  one 
of  the  greatest  scholars  of  any  time,  long  since  so  recognized 
both  in  Germany  and  in  England,  who,  still  limping  heavily 
from  the  grievous  wound  received  in  the  Valley  while  serv- 
ing on  John  B.  Gordon's  staff,  might  be  seen  daily  making  his 
way  to  his  lecture  room,  where  he  expomnlcd  meire  brilliantly 
than  ever  to  his  eager  class  out  of  bis  own  experiences  in  the 
field  the  varying  fortunes  of  the  Peloponnesian  War  as  set 
down  in  the  matchless  pages  of  Thucydides.  elucidating  many 
a    puzzling    hit    of    strategy    by    apt    illustrations    drawn    from 


56 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


the  recent  contest,  in  which  professor  and  pupils  had  alike 
borne  honorable  part  as  tried  comrades.  Not  seldom,  too, 
would  this  great  scholar  relax  for  a  brief  space  his  inexorable 
syntactical  grilling  and  enliven  the  close  of  the  lecture  hour 
by  reading  aloud  (the  reading  punctured  by  tumultuous  ap- 
plause) his  own  exquisite  and  inspiring  translations  of  the 
marching  songs  of  Tyrtxus,  the  rush  of  whose  swift  anapests 
recalled  to  his  delighted  hearers  the  lilt  of  their  own  war 
songs,  which  they  had  sung,  it  seemed,  but  yesterday  to  the 
rhythmic  beat  of  tramping  feet  as  they  swung  down  the 
Valley  Pike  under  old  Stonewall. 

Others  among  the  instructors  had  also  served  their  State 
in  arms,  but  we  may  not  pause  longer  to  make  mention  of 
them. 

In  the  law  class  with  Garnett  what  a  bede  roll  had  we  but 
time  to  call  it! 

John  W.  Daniel,  still  on  his  crutches  (as  he  was  to  the  last 
day  of  his  brilliant  career)  from  the  frightful  wound  he  had 
received  at  the  Wilderness  in  1864,  and  Thomas  S.  Martin, 
who,  too  young  to  enter  the  army  until  the  last  year  of  the 
war,  had  yet  seen  active  service  in  the  Cadet  Corps  of  the 
Virginia  Military  Institute,  sat  beside  him  on  the  rude  wooden 
benches,  both  of  them  destined  to  represent  Virginia  for 
many  years  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  There  too,  of 
scarcely  less  note  in  after  years,  sat  the  brilliant  Upshur 
Dennis,  of  Maryland,  Lunsford  Lomax  Lewis,  of  Rocking- 
ham (afterwards  on  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Vir- 
ginia), and  Edward  Christian  Minor,  who  had  lost  his  arm  in 
a  cavalry  skirmish  at  Luray  in  the  Valley — all  destined  to 
become  judges  of  note  who  did  honor  to  the  ermine. 

Other  future  judges  there  were  among  these  classmates  of 
Garnett's,  who  himself  became  judge,  and,  in  addition,  a  sur- 
prising number  of  men  who  in  after  years  attained  notable 
distinction  in  their  profession,  among  them  William  H.  White. 
who,  be  it  noted,  had  taken  part  as  a  Virginia  Military  Insti- 
tute cadet  in  the  thrice-glorious  battle  of  Newmarket  and 
who  became  later  on  Garnett's  law  partner  in  a  firm  whose 
high  reputation  extended  far  beyond  the  boundaries  of  their 
native  State. 

One  cannot  resist  the  temptation  to  set  down  here  that  his 
most  intimate  friend  (not,  however,  in  the  law  school)  was 
the  late  Joseph  Bryan,  so  long  the  -beloved  president  of  this 
society,  his  old  chum  at  the  Episcopal  High  School,  who  had 
been  twice  wounded  while  serving  as  a  simple  trooper  under 
the  dashing  Mosby.  Another  of  these  intimates,  also  in  the 
Academic  Department,  was  the  lovable  and  talented  Frank 
Preston,  of  Lexington,  who,  like  Minor,  had  lost  an  arm  in 
battle  (brave  old  Frank  with  the  empty  sleeve)  and  who, 
after  a  brilliant  record  for  headlong  valor  in  the  field  and  an 
equally  brilliant  record  for  exquisite  scholarship  in  the  uni- 
versities at  home  and  in  Germany,  was  struck  down  by  fell 
disease  in  the  full  flush  of  his  young  manhood. 

Was  there  ever  a  nobler,  a  more  inspiring  chapter  in  the 
educational  history  of  any  people?  It  is  a  chapter  unwritten 
before,  so  far  as  is  known  to  us,  and  written  here  only  in 
part.  But,  such  as  it  is,  we  hold  that  it  finds  a  fitting  place 
in  the  proceedings  of  this  society,  whose  aim  and  purpose  it 
is  to  preserve  and  transmit  to  posterity  the  veracious  record 
of  Virginia's  glory,  not  alone  in  Colonial  and  Revolutionary 
times,  but  down  through  all  the  centuries,  culminating  in  those 
heroic  days  of  1861-65,  when  our  mother  attained  what  future 
ages  will  haply  hold  the  supreme  height  of  her  great  renown. 


PERILS  OF  STAFF  SERVICE 

[During  the  last  two  years  of  the  war  Maj.  Robert  R 
Henry,  of  Virginia,  served  on  the  staffs  of  Gens.  R.  H.  Ander- 
son and  William  Mahone.  He  was  three  times  wounded  and 
had  five  horses  killed  under  him.  The  following  incidents  of 
thrilling  experience  in  such  capacity  are  taken  from  a  tribute 
prepared  by  James  P.  Whitman,  part  of  which  was  published 
as  a  memorial  sketch  in  the  Veteran  for  March.  1916,  page 
126.] 

In  relating  his  participation  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg, 
serving  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  R.  H.  Anderson,  Major  Henry 
told  of  being  sent  by  the  General  with  orders  to  the  division, 
which  at  that  time  was  under  a  severe  fire  from  the  enemy's 
batteries.  Before  he  realized  the  position  in  which  he  was 
placed,  he  encountered  a  sweeping  and  withering  fire  of 
shrapnel  and  ball  so  furious  and  constant  that  nothing  could 
remain  in  it  alive.  After  his  horse  was  shot  from  under  him, 
he  threw  himself  flat  on  the  earth  behind  a  small  tree,  with 
his  head  close  to  the  trunk.  The  shells  having  cut  the  tree 
almost  in  two,  and  fearing  it  would  fall  upon  and  crush  him. 
he  arose  and  fled  to  a  different  section  of  the  division,  de- 
livered the  orders,  and  returned  to  the  General  without  re- 
civing  a  wound — a  perilous  escape. 

The  duties  of  an  aid-de-camp  on  the  staff  of  a  fighting  gen- 
eral were  not  those  of  inaction  or  sought  after  by  the  timid 
In  the  latter  part  of  1864  Gen.  G.  K.  Warren,  the  Federal 
commander,  had  forced  back  the  right  wing  of  Gen.  R.  E. 
Lee's  army  and  taken  possession  of  the  Weldon  Railroad 
leading  from  Petersburg;  but,  unfortunately  for  Warren,  he 
had  not  connected  his  right  with  the  left  of  the  Federal  lines 
and  thus  left  a  gap  through  which  Mahone  moved  his  di- 
vision and  attacked  Warren's  flank  and  rear.  The  fighting 
was  severe,  and  Mahone's  Division  was  about  to  be  cut  off 
and  annihilated.  Mahone  had  sent  Major  Henry  to  Gen. 
A.  P.  Hill  for  reenforcements,  requesting  that  Gen.  Harry 
Heth's  division  connect  with  his  lines.  But  Hill  was  so  hard 
pressed  that  he  could  not  comply.  After  passing  through  a 
dense  thicket  of  pines  in  the  execution  of  this  order,  Major 
Henry  discovered  in  a  large  clearing  some  distance  in  his 
front  what  seemed  to  be  two  batteries  of  artillery  supported 
by  infantry,  with  a  train  of  ambulances.  Seeing  that  he 
would  be  captured  if  he  attempted  to  cross  or  flank  their  line, 
he  turned  back  to  report  the  situation.  He  had  not  gone  far 
when,  at  a  sharp  turn  in  the  path  a  short  distance  from  where 
he  left  General  Mahone,  he  suddenly  came  upon  a  Federal 
officer  and  another  mounted  man.  They  were  bewildered, 
evidently  lost.  Henry  drew  his  Remington  revolver  and  de- 
manded their  surrender,  which  they  did  without  resisting. 
The  pistol  was  a  relic  of  the  Crater  and  was  not  in  shooting 
order.  He  returned  to  General  Mahone  with  his  captives 
and  reported  the  reason  for  his  failure  to  find  General  Hill 
Mahone  directed  him  to  take  the  prisoners  to  division  head- 
quarters, from  which  he  returned  riding  the  horse  of  Col 
William  Ross  Hartshorne,  one  of  the  prisoners  captured. 

In  assisting  to  extricate  Mahone's  Division  from  this  peri- 
lous position,  with  no  hope  of  reenforcements,  Major  Henry 
was  severely  wounded  at  Burgess  Mill  on  the  27th  of  Octo- 
ber, 1864,  and  was  unable  afterwards  to  return  to  duty.  Gen- 
eral Mahone  in  his  report  highly  complimented  him  for  his 
gallant  action.  Major  Henry  had  a  horse  shot  under  him  at 
Gettysburg,  another  at  the  Wilderness,  one  at  Spotsylvania. 
and  three  around  Petersburg,  Va.,  including:  the  ©ne  captured 
from  Colonel  Hartshorne,  two  of  them  being  wounded  twice. 


Qoofederat^  l/eterap. 


57 


THE  HAMPTON  ROADS  CONFERENCE. 

BY  JULIAN   S.   CARR,   DURHAM,   N.   C. 

The  True  Story  of  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  between 
President  Lincoln  and  William  H.  Seward,  on  One  Side, 
and  Alexander  H.  Stephens  and  Other  Confederate  Com- 
missioners, on  the  Other  Side. 

A  Refutation  of  the  Statement  That  Mr.  Lincoln  Told  Alex- 
ander Stephens  That  if  He  Were  Permitted  to  Write  "Un- 
ion" at  the  Top  the  South  Might  Fill  in  the  Balance. 

A  Demonstration  That  Mr.  Stephens  Never  Made  Any  Such 
Report. 

It  is  common  to  hear  that  President  Lincoln  at  the  Hamp- 
ton Roads  Conference  during  the  War  between  the  States 
said  to  Vice  President  Stephens  something  like  this :  "Let  me 
write  'Union'  at  the  top  of  a  sheet  of  paper,  and  you  may 
write  after  it  whatever  you  please." 

The  effect  of  the  story  as  it  is  generally  told  is  to  make  a 
good  impression  about  President  Lincoln  and  a  bad  impres- 
sion about  President  Davis;  the  one  big-souled  and  yielding 
and  the  other  blind  and  self-destructive. 

The  beginnings  of  the  story  seem  to  have  been  very  early 
The  conference  was  held  on  February  3,  1865,  and  on  Feb- 
ruary 6  the  Louisville  Democrat  contained  this  item: 

"According  to  the  Herald's  (New  York)  correspondent,  the 
President  (Lincoln)  is  reported  to  have  proposed  to  Messrs. 
Stephens,  Hunter,  and  Campbell  (Confederate  commissioners) 
Aat   if  they   were   prepared    to   promise   the   return    of   their 


JULIAN    S.    CARR, 
Past  Commander  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department, 

u.  v.  c. 


States  to  the  Union  he  was  ready  to  wave  all  minor  questions 
but  that  of  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  republic,  sworn  to  main 
tain  the  Union  and  laws." 

Then  in  the  Augusta  (Ga.)  Chronicle  and  Sentinel  there 
appeared  in  the  issue  of  June  7,  1865,  what  purported  to  be 
an  interview  with  Vice  President  Stephens  about  the  Hamp- 
ton Roads  Conference.  1  (It  will  be  shown  later  that  Mr 
Stephens  repeatedly  and  even  bitterly  complained  about  the 
incorrectness  and  injustice  of  this  article.) 

Then  Judge  John  H.  Reagan  in  his  "Memoirs"  (page  177  | 
mentions  the  names  of  four  persons  who  averred  that  Mr. 
Stephens  himself  was  the  original  author  of  the  story— to  wit: 
The  Hon.  Henry  Watterson,  of  Kentucky:  the  Rev.  E.  M 
Green,  of  Kentucky;  Dr.  R.  J.  Massey,  of  Georgia;  and  Mr 
Howell,  of  Georgia.  These  persons  are  quoted  as  saying  that 
they  heard  Mr,  Stephens  himself  expressly  assert  it. 

In  addition  to  these.  Mr.  Henry  Watterson,  in  the  Louisville 
Courier-Journal  of  June  20.  1916,  avers  that  Mr.  Stephens 
on  the  night  of  his  arrival  in  Richmond  from  Hampton  Roads 
told  this  story  to  "Mr.  Felix  G.  de  Fontaine,  with  whom  he 
lodged  and  who,  when  the  facts  were  disputed,  made  oath  to 
the  truth  of  them."  In  the  same  editorial  Mr.  Watterson  says 
Mr.  Stephens  said  it  to  him  personally. 

So  the  authorship  of  this  story  about  Union  and  the  sheet 
of  paper  is  charged  to  Mr.  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  Vice 
President  of  the  Confederacy  and  a  member  of  the  Hampton 
Roads  Conference. 

The  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to  examine  the  available  sources 
of   information  and   follow  the  data  to  such   a  conclusion   as 
the   records   may    warrant.      In    its   preparation   the    following 
have  been  examined  and  are  the  basis  of  its  conclusions  : 
Augusta  Chronicle  and  Sentinel,  June  7,   1865 
Louisville  Democrat.  February  6,  1865. 
Louisville  Courier-Journal.   May  2,    ipi6. 
Louisville    Courier-Journal.  June  20,    1016. 
Lincoln's  "Message  to   House."   February   10.    1865.      ("War 
of  the  Rebellion,"  Series   [.,  Volume  XLVL.  page  505.) 

Lincoln's     "Instructions     10     Seward."     January     51,     1865 
("War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Ibid.) 
Lincoln's  Life."  by  Nicolay  and  Hay.  Volume  X 
Seward's    "Letter    to    Adams."      ("War    of   the    Rebellion.' 
Series  III.,  Volume  IV.  pages  1163-1164.) 

"Report  of  Confederate  Commissioners,"   February  5,   1865 
I  "War  of  the  Rebellion."  Series  I..  Volume  XLVL.  page  446.) 
Davis's   "Message   to   Congress."    February   6.    1865.     "War 
of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  I.,  Volume  XLVL,  page  446.) 

Davis's  "Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government." 
Volume  II..  pages  fiii-620. 

Stephens's  "War  between   the  States,"  Volume   II.    Chapter 
XIII.     Published  1870. 
Stephens's  "Pictorial  History  of  the  United  States." 
Stephens's    "Recollections,"   diary   kept   while   a   prisoner   ai 
Fort  Warren:  sixteen  references  to  Hampton   Roads  Confer 
once. 

"Stephens's  Letters  and  Speeches."  by  Henry  Cleveland, 
pages  108-200.     Published  1866. 

"Stephens's  Life."  by  Pendleton,  pages  330-342.  Published 
1008. 

Stephens's  five  articles  in  controversy  with  B.  H.  Hill  in 
Atlanta  Herald.  April  17,  May  8,  25,  31,  June  5,  1874. 

Campbell's  "Recollections."  (Southern  Magazine,  Decem- 
ber,  1874,  page  191.) 

Hunter's  "Account."  ("Southern  Historical  Society  Pa- 
pers," Volume  III.,  page  175.     April,   1877.) 


58 


^opfederat^  l/eteran 


Goode"s  "Account."  "The  Forum."  Volume  XXIX.,  pages 
92-103.     March,  1900.) 

Hill's  "Life,  Letters,  and  Speeches,"  page  399. 

Hill's  "Unwritten  History  of  Hampton  Roads  Conference," 
Atlanta  Herald  May  3,  1874. 

Reagan's  "Memoirs,"  Chapter  XIII.     Published  1906. 

Gordon's  "Reminiscences." 

Watterson's  "Might-Have-Beens  of  History,"  Courier- 
Journal  May  2  and  June  20,  1916. 

This  conference  was  held  February  3.  1865.  Its  object  was 
to  find,  if  possible,  some  terms  of  ending  the  war  between 
the  Northern  and  Southern  States.  It  was  brought  about  by 
Francis  P.  Blair,  Sr..  an  influential  journalist  of  Washington. 
He  was  a  native  of  Abingdon,  Va.,  had  lived  in  Kentucky, 
but  was  at  this  time  a  citizen  of  Maryland.  He  was  a  Demo- 
crat and  had  been  a  personal  friend  of  President  Davis,  but 
had  supported  Lincoln  for  President  and  fellowshipped  with 
the  North  during  the  war. 

Blair  thought  peace  might  be  brought  about  by  getting  the 
two  governments  to  suspend  hostilities  against  each  other  and 
join  their  forces  in  a  common  campaign  against  Maximilian 
and  the  French  in  Mexico  in  an  application  of  the  Monroe 
Doctrine.  He  surmised  that  by  the  time  this  task  should  be 
finished  and  because  it  would  have  been  jointly  done  the  ani- 
mosities between  the  two  sections  would  be  so  assuaged  that 
the  North  and  South  could  settle  their  differences  without 
further  bloodshed.  He  presented  his  idea  first  of  all  to  Presi- 
dent Lincoln,  who  gave  him  a  passport  to  Richmond.  There 
he  laid  his  project  before  President  Davis  in  a  private  inter- 
view. Mr.  Davis  first  satisfied  himself  that  he  was  an  in- 
formal, though  unofficial,  representative  of  President  Lincoln, 
made  a  written  memorandum  of  the  interview,  submitted  the 
same  to  Blair  for  his  approval  of  its  correctness,  and  on  Jan- 
uary 12,  1865,  gave  him  a  note,  in  which  he  said : 

"I  am  willing  now,  as  heretofore,  to  enter  into  negotiations 
for  the  restoration  of  peace." 

Blair  received  this  note,  took  it  to  Washington,  and  showed 
it  to  President  Lincoln.  He  then  brought  back  to  Richmond 
a  note  dated  January  18,  1865,  in  which  Mr.  Lincoln  said  : 

"I  have  constantly  been,  am  now,  and  shall  continue  ready 
to  receive  any  agent  whom  he  or  any  other  influential  person 
now  resisting  national  authority  may  informally  send  me  with 
a  view  of  securing  peace  to  the  people  of  our  common  coun- 
try." 

The  way  was  thus  cleared  for  both  Presidents  to  appoint 
conferees  and  arrange  for  the  meeting. 

President  Davis  appointed  three  commissioners :  Vice  Presi- 
dent Alexander  H.  Stephens,  Senator  Robert  M.  T.  Hunter, 
and  Assistant  Secretary  of  War  John  A.  Campbell.  He  thus 
intrusted  the  mission  to  the  gentleman  most  likely  to  succeed. 
All  three  of  them  were  known  to  the  public  as  critics  of  Mr. 
Davis's  administration  of  Confederate  affairs.  They  per- 
sistently believed  that  the  war  could  be  settled  by  negotiation 
if  only  a  fair  trial  were  made.  They  were  at  least  in  as  good 
favor  at  Washington  as  any  men  who  could  be  selected,  par- 
ticularly Mr.  Stephens.  He  and  Mr.  Lincoln  had  been  fellow 
Whigs  and  personal  friends,  and  Mr.  Lincoln  had  expressed 
a  desire  that  he  might  have  him  as  a  member  of  his  Cabinet. 
He  had  been  opposed  to  secession  from  the  beginning  and 
had  all  along  been  an  aggressive  advocate  of  peace  by  nego- 
tiation. The  Northern  papers  of  the  day  were  diligently  cir- 
culating the  report  that  he  was  on  the  eve  of  severing  his  con- 
nection with  the  Richmond  government  and  the  cause  of  the 
South.     Mr.  Hunter  was  a  leading  malcontent  in  the  Confed- 


erate Senate,  and  Mr.  Lincoln  was  known  to  entertain  a  very 
high  regard  for  Judge  Campbell.  Mr.  Davis,  furthermore, 
knew  that  he  himself  was  bitterly  disliked  at  Washington,  and 
this  animosity  toward  him  personally  would  likely  handicap 
any  negotiations  for  peace.  He  also  well  understood  that  if 
the  conference  should  fail  all  the  blame  and  censure  would 
be  heaped  upon  him.  So  he  selected  conferees  who  could 
most  likely  get  favorable  terms  for  the  South.  He  gave  his 
commissioners  the  following  instructions : 

"Richmond  January  28,  1865. 
"In  conformity  with  the  letter  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  of  which  the 
foregoing  is  a  copy,  you  are  to  proceed  to  Washington  City 
for  an  informal  conference  with  him  upon  the  issues  involved 
in  the  existing  war  and  for  the  purpose  of  securing  peace  to 
the  two  countries. 

"With  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant. 

Jefferson  Davis." 

He  thus  left  his  commissioners  untfammeled.  The  confer- 
ence they  were  to  go  to  was  to  me  "informal."  The  matters 
they  were  to  confer  about  were  "the  issues  involved  in  the 
existing  war."  The  object  which  they  were  to  seek  was 
"peace  to  the  two  countries."  There  were  no  supplementary 
oral  instructions  which  "tied  their  hands."  Their  powers 
were  unqualified  except  by  the  terms  of  the  President's  writ- 
ten note.  There  were  "two  countries"  at  the  moment  this  note 
was  given,  but  he  did  not  bind  the  commissioners  to  make 
such  a  settlement  as  would  leave  "two  countries"  in  existence 
after  the  conference.  The  clause  about  the  "two  countries" 
was  merely  descriptive  of  the  status  quo  at  the  beginning  of 
the  conference. 

President  Lincoln  appointed  as  his  representative  his  Sec- 
retary of  State,  W.  II.  Seward,  known  by  every  one  to  be  un- 
usually astute,  if  not  foxy,  and  bitterly  hostile  to  the  South. 
He  gave  him  the  following  instructions,  specifically  defining 
what  he  was  to  require  as  "indispensable" : 

Fxkcutive  Mansion,  January  31,  1865. 

"Hon.  William  II.  Seivard,  Secretary  of  State:  You  will 
proceed  to  Fortress  Monroe,  Va.,  there  to  meet  and  informally 
confer  with  Messrs.  Stephens,  Hunter,  and  Campbell  on  the 
basis  of  my  letter  to  F.  P.  Blair.  Esq.,  of  January  18,  1865.  a 
copy  of  which  you  have.  You  will  make  known  to  them  that 
three  things  are  indispensable — to  wit:  (1)  the  restoration  of 
the  national  authority  throughout  all  the  States;  (2)  no  re- 
ceding by  the  executive  of  the  United  States  on  the  slavery' 
question  from  the  position  assumed  thereon  in  the  late  annual 
message  to  Congress  and  in  the  preceding  documents;  (3)  no 
cessation  of  hostilities  short  of  an  end  of  the  war  and  the  dis- 
banding of  all  the  forces  hostile  to  the  government.  You  will 
inform  them  that  all  propositions  of  theirs  not  inconsistent 
with  the  above  will  be  considered  and  passed  upon  in  a  spirit 
of  sincere  liberality.  You  will  hear  all  that  they  may  choose 
to  say  and  report  to  me.  You  will  not  assume  to  definitely 
consummate  anything. 

"Yours,  etc.,  Abraham  Lincoln/' 

Mr.  Seward  was  thus  instructed  by  his  President  to  require 
three  things  as  "indispensable"  preliminaries  to  any  subse- 
quent terms:  (1)  Submission,  (2)  emancipation,  (3)  disband- 
ment  of  the  Southern  armies.  Nothing  was  to  be  entertained 
"inconsistent"  with  these  demands. 

After  many  difficulties  and  much  dispatching,  the  confer- 
ence was  held,  not  at  Washington,  but  at  Hampton  Roads  on 
February    3.     1865.      When    the    Confederate    commissioners 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


59 


reached  the  place  of  meeting,  they  found  that  President  Lin- 
coln himself  had  joined  Mr.  Seward. 

The  conference  was  held  in  the  saloon  of  the  River  Queen, 
a  small  steamer,  anchored  out  in  the  stream  for  the  sake  of 
greater  privacy.  The  meeting  lasted  for  four  hours.  It  was 
held  behind  closed  doors.  Messrs.  Lincoln,  Seward,  Stephens, 
Hunter,  and  Campbell  were  all  present  throughout  the  entire 
time.  Besides  these  five,  no  other  person  entered  the  room, 
except  that  once  a  negro  servant  came  in  and  was  promptly 
sent  out.  At  the  outset  the  wily  Seward  proposed  that  there 
be  no  secretary  and  nothing  like  minutes.  So  no  written 
memorandum  of  anything  said  or  done  was  made  at  the  time. 

What,  then,  did  transpire  at  this  conference?  What  terms 
of  peace  were  offered  to  the  Confederate  commissioners?  It 
would  seem  to  be  easy  to  answer  this  question,  because  every 
member  of  the  conference,  the  only  ones  who  could  possibly 
know,  has  written  and  printed  and  given  to  the  public  each 
his  own  account  of  what  did  occur.  And  every  one  of  these 
accounts  agree.  There  is  no  variation  as  to  the  substantive 
terms  that  were  there  proposed.  And  yet  there  has  been  much 
discussion  down  to  the  present  day  as  to  what  was  precisely 
proposed  to  the  South  at  that  conference.  Some  contend  that 
the  only  terms  offered  were  "unconditional  submission." 
Others  contend  that  President  Lincoln  said  to  Mr.  Stephens, 
the  chairman  of  the  Confederate  representatives,  words  to  this 
effect:  "Stephens,  let  me  write  'union,'  and  you  can  write 
after  it  what  you  please."  And  so  the  great-hearted  and 
generous-minded  Lincoln  offered  them  reconciliation  and 
peace  on  their  own  terms! 

Now  let  us  carefully  examine  all  the  available  sources  of 
information  on  this  subject  and  accept  the  conclusion  to  which 
they  lead. 

President  Lincoln's  Account. 

The  contemporary  newspapers  of  the  day  filled  all  the  pub- 
lic mind  with  conjectural  reports  of  what  had  taken  place  at 
Hampton  Roads.  For  example,  the  Louisville  Democrat  in 
its  issue  of  February  6,  1865,  contained  this  item : 

"According  to  the  Herald's  correspondent,  the  President  is 
reported  to  have  proposed  to  Messrs.  Stephens,  Hunter,  and 
Campbell  that  if  they  were  prepared  to  promise  the  return  of 
their  States  to  the  Union  he  was  ready  to  waive  all  minor 
questions  but  that  of  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  republic,  sworn 
to  maintain  the  Union  and  laws." 

Then  the  Herald  under  the  same  date  gives  another  cur- 
rent report  to  the  effect  that  "no  concession  or  promise  was 
made  by  him  [Lincoln]  in  the  least  degree  yielding.-' 

These  conflicting  newspaper  stories  led  the  Federal  House 
of  Representatives  on  February  8  to  pass  a  resolution,  request- 
ing President  Lincoln  himself  to  give  a  true  account  of  what 
did  happen  at  Hampton  Roads.  He  complied  with  this  re- 
quest, and  on  February  10  sent  an  official  message  to  the 
House,  purporting  to  give  a  correct  account  of  the  matter. 
In  this  message  he  first  quotes  all  the  letters  and  telegrams 
and  communications  leading  up  to  the  conference  and  then 
concludes  with  these  words: 

"On  the  morning  of  the  3d  the  gentlemen,  Messrs.  Stephens, 
Hunter,  and  Campbell,  came  aboard  our  steamer  and  had  an 
interview  with  the  Secretary  of  State  and  myself  of  several 
hours'  duration.  No  question  of  preliminaries  to  the  meeting 
was  then  and  there  made  or  mentioned.  No  other  person 
was  present.  No  papers  were  exchanged  or  produced,  and  it 
was  in  advance  agreed  that  the  conversation  was  to  be  in- 
formal and  verbal  merely.  On  my  part  the  whole  substance 
of  the  instructions  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  hereinbefore  re- 
2** 


cited,  was  stated  and  insisted  upon,  and  nothing  was  said  in- 
consistent therewith.  *  *  *  The  conference  ended  without 
result.  The  foregoing,  containing,  as  is  believed,  all  the  in- 
formation sought,  is  respectfully  submitted."  ("War  of  the 
Rebellion,"  Series  I.,  Volume  XLVL,  pages  505-513.) 

Mr.  Lincoln  being  the  reporter,  what  did  he  offer  at  Hamp- 
ton Roads?  He  says,  "On  my  part  *  *  *  nothing  was 
said  inconsistent"  with  his  instructions  to  Secretary  Seward, 
and  he  had  instructed  Seward  to  demand  three  things:  (1) 
Submission  to  national  authority,  (2)  emancipation  of  the 
negroes,  (3)  disbandment  of  Confederate  armies.  But  if  he 
said,  as  is  alleged,  "Let  me  write  'union,'  and  you  can  write 
what  you  please,"  he  said  something  seriously  "inconsistent" 
with  his  instructions  to  Secretary  Seward,  and  his  message 
was  not  honest  and  truthful.  It  is  unbelievable  that  Mr.  Lin- 
coln did  thus  misrepresent  the  facts  to  the  House.  What  he 
himself  substantively  says  he  demanded  at  Hampton  Roads 
was  equal  to  "unconditional  submission." 

Secretary  Seward's  Account. 

This  is  found  in  a  letter  to  Charles  Francis  Adams,  United 
States  Minister  to  London.  This  letter  was  dated  February 
7,  1865.  four  days  after  the  conference,  and  is  printed  in  the 
"War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  III.,  Volume  IV..  pages  1163- 
1164.     In  it  Mr.  Seward  says: 

"The  President  'announced  that  we  can  agree  to  no  cessa- 
tion or  suspension  of  hostilities  except  on  the  basis  of  the 
disbandment  of  the  insurgent  forces  and  the  restoration  of 
national  authority  throughout  all  the  States  in  the  Union. 
Collaterally,  *  *  *  the  President  announced  that  he  must 
not  be  expected  to  depart  from  \he  positions  he  had  hereto- 
fore assumed  in  his  proclamation  of  emancipation.  *  *  * 
It  was  further  declared  by  the  President  that  the  complete 
restoration  of  the  national  authority  everywhere  was  an  in- 
dispensable condition  of  any  assent  on  our  part  to  whatever 
form  of  peace  might  be  proposed.'  " 

This  is  not  the  entire  letter,  but  there  is  nothing  in  it  which 
can  possibly  be  construed  as  inconsistent  with  what  is  quoted. 
Mr.  Seward  here  asserts  that  the  President  announced  as  "in- 
dispensable" preconditions:  (1)  "The  disbandment  of  the  in- 
surgent forces,"  (2)  the  maintenance  of  "his  proclamation  of 
emancipation,"  and  (3)  "the  complete  restoration  of  the  na- 
tional authority."  All  of  this  means  "unconditional  submis- 
sion" and  is  absolutely  inconsistent  with  anything  even  ap- 
proximating. "You  can  have  union  on  your  own  terms." 

Report  of  the  Confederate  Commissioners. 

On  their  return  from  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  the 
three  Confederate  commissioners  made  a  unanimous  report 
of  what  took  place  at  the  meeting.  As  you  read  it,  as  copied 
below,  notice  whether  there  is  anything  in  it  that  even  sounds 
like  Lincoln  saying,  "Stephens,  let  me  write  'union,'  and  you 
can  write  what  you  please" : 

"Richmond,  Va..  February  5,  1865. 
'To  the  President  of  the  Confederate  States — Sir:  Under 
your  letter  of  appointment  of  the  28th  ult.  we  proceeded  to 
seek  an  'informal  conference'  with  Abraham  Lincoln,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  upon  the  subject  mentioned  in  the 
letter.  The  conference  was  granted  and  took  place  on  the  3d 
inst.  on  board  of  a  steamer  in  Hampton  Roads,  where  we  met 
President  Lincoln  and  the  Hon.  Mr.  Seward,  Secretary  of 
State  of  the  United  States.  It  continued  for  several  hours 
and  was  both  full  and  explicit. 


6o 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


"We  learned  from  them  that  the  message  of  President  Lin- 
coln to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  in  December  last 
explains  oiearly  and  distinctly  his  sentiments  as  to  the  terms, 
conditions,  and  methods  of  proceeding  by  which  peace  can 
be  secured  to  the  people,  and  we  were  not  informed  that  they 
would  be  modified  or  altered  to  obtain  that  end.  We  under- 
stand from  him  that  no  terms  or  proposals  of  any  treaty  or 
agreement  looking  to  an  ultimate  settlement  would  be  enter- 
tained or  made  by  him  with  the  Confederate  States,  because 
that  would  be  a  recognition  of  their  existence  as  a  separate 
power,  which  under  no  circumstances  would  be  done,  and  for 
this  reason  that  no  such  terms  would  be  entertained  by  him 
from  the  States  separately,  that  no  extended  truce  or  armis- 
tice, as  at  present  advised,  would  be  granted  without  a  satis- 
factory assurance  in  advance  of  a  complete  restoration  of  the 
authority  of  the  United  States  over  all  places  within  the  States 
of  the  Confederacy. 

"That  whatever  consequences  may  follow  from  the  reestab- 
lishment  of  that  authority  must  be  accepted,  but  that  individ- 
uals, subject  to  pains  and  penalties  under  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  might  rely  upon  a  very  liberal  use  of  the  power 
confided  to  him  to  remit  those  pains  and  penalties  if  peace  be 
restored. 

"During  the  conference  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  adopted  by  Congress  on  the 
31st  ult.,  was  brought  to  our  notice.  This  amendment  declares 
that  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  for 
crimes,  should  exist  within  the  United  States  or  any  place 
within  their  jurisdiction  and  that  Congress  should  have  power 
to  enforce  this  amendment  by  appropriate  legislation.  Of  all 
the  correspondence  that  preceded  the  conference  herein  men- 
tioned and  leading  to  the  same  you  have  been  informed. 

"Very  respectfully  your  obedient  servants, 

Alexander  H.   Stephens, 
Robert  M.  T.  Hunter, 
John  A.  Campbell." 

("War  of  the  Rebellion,"  Series  I.,  Volume  XLVL,  page 
446;  Stephens's  "War  between  the  States,"  Volume  II.,  page 
792.) 

These  three  signers  were  competent  to  tell  what  transpired 
at  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference,  because  they  were  there 
from  its  beginning  to  its  end  and  participated  in  all  its  de- 
liberations. Their  summing  up  of  the  matter  was  deliberate 
and  was  submitted  as  their  official  account  of  what  took  place. 
They  had  every  reason  to  believe  that  whatever  they  said 
would  affect  the  conduct  of  the  President  of  the  Confederacy, 
of  his  Congress,  of  his  military  department,  and  react  upon 
the  public  sentiment  of  the  Southern  people.  We  must  be- 
lieve that  their  report  was  serious  and  that  they  intended  to 
put  Mr.  Davis  in  possession  of  the  exact  state  of  Mr.  Lin- 
coln's mind  as  to  the  ending  of  the  hostilities  between  the  two 
sections.  We  cannot  imagine  that  they  were  trifling  or  sup- 
pressive or  duplicitous.  We  must  hold  such  gentlemen  under 
such  circumstances  to  have  been  sincere  and  honest  and  fully 
conscious  in  this  account.  Any  other  view  is  a  grave  asper- 
sion upon  them. 

They  formally  and  officially  informed  Mr.  Davis  that  Mr. 
Lincoln  would  entertain  no  "terms,"  or  "conditions,"  or  "meth- 
ods of  proceeding,"  or  "proposals,"  or  "agreement,"  or  "truce," 
or  "armistice"  "without  a  satisfactory  assurance  in  advance 
of  a  complete  restoration  of  the  authority  of  the  United 
States  over  all  places  within  the  States  of  the  Confederacy." 
This  can  mean  nothing  else  under  the  circumstances  but  that 
the  Confederate  government  must  first  surrender  before   Mr. 


Lincoln  would  consider  Blair's  project  of  applying  the  Mon- 
roe Doctrine  to  Maximilian  and  Mexico  or  anything  else. 
Their  report  assured  Mr.  Davis  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  im- 
placable and  determined  to  drive  the  war,  without  any  inter- 
ruption whatsoever,  to  utter  subjugation.  This  would  not 
have  been  true  had  Mr.  Lincoln  at  any  time  or  in  any  man- 
ner said  in  words  or  in  substance :  "Give  me  union  on  your 
own  terms." 

Moreover,  the  three  Southern  members  of  this  conference 
were  critics  and  opponents  of  Mr.  Davis's  administration.  Mr. 
Stephens  was  the  ringleader  of  the  malcontents  and  obstruc- 
tionists at  Richmond  and  soon  after  this  conference  left  the 
Confederate  Capitol  and  went  to  his  home  in  Georgia  to  nurse 
his  dissatisfaction  and  disgust  with  Mr.  Davis's  conduct  of 
affairs.  He  and  Hunter  and  Campbell  and  their  like-minded 
associates  were  in  favor  of  trying  to  settle  the  controversy 
by  some  diplomatic  compromise,  while  Mr.  Davis  felt  con- 
sistently and  persistently  persuaded  that  it  would  have  to  be 
fought  to  a  finish.  If,  therefore,  Mr.  Lincoln  had  said  at 
Hampton  Roads,  "Let  me  write  'Union,'  and  you  can  write 
anything  else  you  want,"  it  is  inconceivable  that  these  gentle- 
men, struggling  as  they  had  been  for  some  compromise,  would 
not  have  promptly  and  avariciously  seized  upon  it,  committed 
the  country  to  it  there  and  then,  rushed  back  to  Richmond, 
proclaimed  it,  capitalized  it,  and  set  to  work  to  put  it  through. 

But  they  did  not  pursue  this  course.  They  came  back  with 
the  lugubrious  report  that  they  found  Mr.  Lincoln  implacable 
and  that  he  would  consider  nothing  but  the  complete  surrender 
of  the  Southern  States. 

Report  of  President  Davis. 

The  Confederate  Commissioners  not  only  made  their  writ- 
ten report  of  the  conference  to  President  Davis,  but  Mr. 
Stephens  says :  "We  reported  to  him  verbally  all  that  had 
occurred  at  the  conference  and  much  more  minutely  in  detail 
than  I  have  given  you."  We  may  assume  that  Mr.  Davis  had 
full  and  free  interviews  with  his  commissioners  after  their 
return  to  Richmond  and  that  they  put  him  in  possession  of 
the  minutest  inside  details  of  all  that  was  said  and  done  at  the 
meeting.  Mr.  Stephens  says  that  they  withheld  nothing,  and 
it  is  unthinkable  that  such  honorable  gentlemen  would  have 
kept  back  one  iota  of  important  information.  Did  they  tell 
Mr.  Davis  that  Mr.  Lincoln  had  said  that  the  Confederate 
government  could  have  union  on  its  own  terms? 

If  they  did,  Mr.  Davis  deliberately  falsified  to  the  House 
of  Representatives,  for  on  February  6  he  sent  to  that  body  a 
formal  message  in  which  he  said :  "The  enemy  refused.  *  *  * 
to  permit  us  to  have  peace  on  any  other  basis  than  our  un- 
conditional submission  to  their  rule."  ("War  of  the  Rebel- 
lion," Series  I.,  Volume  XLVL,  page  446;  Stephens's  "War- 
between  the  States,"  Volume  II.,  pages  621,  792,  623.)  To 
sustain  this  interpretation,  he  laid  before  the  body  the  written 
report  of  the  three  Confederate  commissioners,  in  which 
Messrs.  Stephens  and  Hunter  and  Campbell  said :  "We  under- 
stand from  him  (Lincoln)  that  no  terms  or  proposals  of  any 
treaty  or  agreement  looking  to  an  ultimate  settlement  would 
be  entertained  or  made  by  him  with  the  Confederate  States." 
Messrs.  Davis  and  Stephens  and  Hunter  and  Campbell  are 
equally  guilty  of  the  grossest  misrepresentation  and  shameful 
dishonesty  if  they  knew  that  Mr.  Lincoln  had  said  that  they 
could  have  union  on  their  own  terms. 

Having  sent  this  account  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
Mr.  Davis  straightway  called  for  a  mass  meeting  of  citizens 
in  the  African  church,  the  largest  building  in  Richmond,  and 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


61 


made  what  Mr.  Stephens  called  the  most  Demosthenian  speech 
since  the  days  of  Demosthenes,  in  which  he  told  his  hearers 
that  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  had  demonstrated  the 
diplomatic  hopelessness  of  their  cause  and  called  upon  the 
country  to  make  a  last  desperate  military  effort.  Mr.  Stephens 
himself  gave  up  in  despair  and  went  to  his  home  in  Craw- 
fordsville,  Ga.  This  is  all  incredible  upon  the  supposition  that 
Mr.  Lincoln  had  said  to  all  the  commissioners  or  to  any  one 
of  them  at  Hampton  Roads :  "You  can  have  union  on  your 
own  terms." 

Did  Messrs.  Stephens.  Hunter,  and  Campbell  consciously 
misrepresent  Air.  Lincoln  and  impose  upon  Mr.  Davis?  They 
were  honorable  gentlemen.  Did  Mr.  Davis  misrepresent 
Messrs.  Stephens  and  Hunter  and  Campbell  and  impose  first 
upon  the  Confederate  House  of  Representatives  and  then  upon 
the  public?    The  thing  is  unbelievable. 

When  Mr.  Davis  sent  to  the  Confederate  Congress  the  re- 
port of  the  Hampton  Roads  commissioners,  the  Senate  and 
the  House  passed  joint  resolutions.  The  preamble  recited  the 
previous  efforts  which  the  government  had  made  to  get  peace 
by  negotiations  and  then  said  concerning  the  Hampton  Roads 
effort : 

"They  (the  commissioners),  'after  a  full  conference  with 
President  Lincoln  and  Secretary  Seward,  have  reported  that 
they  were  informed  explicitly  that  the  authorities  of  the 
United  States  would  hold  no  negotiations  with  the  Confederate 
States  or  any  of  them  separately;  that  no  terms,  except  such 
as  the  conqueror  grants  to  the  subjugated,  would  be  extended 
to  the  people  of  these  Staler;  and  that  the  subversion  of  our 
institutions  and  a  complete  submission  to  their  rule  was  the 
only  condition  of  peace.'" 

Then  the  Congress  passed  the  resolutions,  accepting  the 
issue,  calling  upon  the  army  and  the  people  to  redouble  their 
efforts,  and  invoking  the  help  of  Almighty  God.  Mr.  Stephens 
was  President  of  the  Senate,  and  Mr.  Hunter  was  a  mem- 
ber of  it;  anil  we  are  seriously  asked  to  believe  that  thev  sat 
there  and  heard  this  false  interpretation  of  Mr.  Lincoln  and 
the  conference  and  saw  this  desperate  action  of  their  Con- 
gress without  opening  their  mouths  to  inform  those  bodies 
that  they  could  have  union  on  their  own  terms.  One  i 
believe  that   Mr.  Stephens  was  so  guilt). 

In  reviewing  this  whole  Hampton  Roads  affair  in  1881, 
when  he  was  writing  his  great  history.  Mr.  Davis  says: 

"I  think  the  views  of  Mr.  Lincoln  had  changed  after  he 
wrote  the  letter  to  Mr.  Blair  of  June  18,  and  the  change  was 
mainly  produced  by  the  report  of  what  he  saw  and  heard  at. 
Richmond  on  the  night  he  (Blair)  stayed  there."  (."Rise  and 
Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government,"  Volume  11.,  pag<    6 

It  is  perfectly  certain  that  Mr.  Lincoln  had  some  terms  in 
his  mind  when  ho  first  sent  Blair  to  Mr.  Davis.  They  were 
probably  concessory  in  their  nature.  The  report  somehow 
got  out  that  he  might  be  in  a  yielding  frame  of  mind  when 
he  should  meet  the  commissioners  from  the  South.  Hence 
the  newspapers  of  the  North  were  circulating  it.  and  when 
the  conference  was  over  the  House  of  Representatives  called 
upon  him  to  report  exactly  what  had  been  done.  Mr.  Davis 
thinks  that  what  he  learned  from  Mr.  Blair  about  the  des- 
perate condition  of  the  Confederacy  caused  him  to  change  his 
mind.  It  is  also  likely  that  in  the  interim  while  the  confer- 
ence was  being  arranged  for  he  also  felt  the  spirit  and  temper 
of  those  about  him  who  wore  implacable  toward  the  South. 
At  any  rate,  Mr.  Davis  says  that  the  President  of  the  United 
States  declared  at  the  conference  that  he  would  accept  nothing 
but   "unconditional    surrender."      We    may    fairly    suppose   that 


after  the  lapse  of  so  many  years,  when  writing  about  it  with 
the  war  all  over,  he  would  have  said  something  about  Mr. 
Lincoln's  generous  attitude  at  Hampton  Roads  if  he  had  ever 
been  told  by  any  of  the  commissioners  that  the  President  of 
the  United  States  had  said  to  any  one  of  them  that  the  Con- 
federacy could  have  union  on  its  own  terms. 

The   Story   of  Alexander   H.   Stephens. 

At  tlie  time  and  later  a  great  many  divergent  reports  were 
spread  abroad  as  to  what  did  actually  occur  at  the  Hampton 
Roads  Conference.  Mr.  Stephens,  one  of  the  principal  actors 
in  it  (and  because  of  these  variant  reports),  devotes  the  whole 
of  his  twenty-third  chapter  in  the  second  volume  of  his  his- 
tory of  the  "War  between  the  States"  (published  in  1870)  to 
the  Hampton  Roads  Conference.  He  undertook  to  give  the 
substance  of  what  each  member  of  the  conference  said  with 
considerable  detail  and  in  the  order  of  each  speaker.  His 
chief  object  was  to  make  public  the  internal  facts  of  the 
meeting  and  clear  all  misunderstandings  and  misrepresenta- 
tions. At  the  close  of  his  narrative  he  wrote:  "This  is  as  full 
account  as  I  can  now  give  of  the  origin,  the 
objects,  and  the  conduct  of  this  conference  from  its  beginning 
to  its  cinj."  1  Page  (no.)  The  following  is  a  fair  summary  of 
his  long  account : 

Stephens:  "Well,  Mr.  President,  is  there  no  way  of  putting 
.111  end  to  the  present  trouble?"     (Page  S99-) 

Lincoln:  "There  is  but  one  way:  those  who  are  resisting 
the  laws  of  the  Union  musl  cease  their  resistance."  (Page 
600.) 

Campbell:  "How  can  a  restoration  to  the  Union  take  place, 
assuming  that  the  Confederate  States  desire  it?"    (Page  609.) 

Lincoln :  "By  disbanding  their  armies  and  permitting  the 
national  authorities  to  resume  their  functions."     (Page  609.) 

Hunter :  "Then  there  can  be  no  agreement,  no  treaty,  no 
stipulation —nothing  but  unconditional  surrender?"  (Page 
616.) 

Seward:  "No  words  like  'unconditional  surrender'  have 
been  used."      1  Page  616.) 

Hunter:  "But  you  decline  to  make  any  agreement  with  us, 
and  that  is  tantamount  to  'unconditional  surrender."  (Page 
617.) 

Lincoln:  "The  executive  would  exercise  the  powers  of  his 
office  with  great  liberality."     (Page  617.) 

Stephens;  "Mr.  President,  I  hope  you  will  reconsider." 
(Page  618  1 

Lincoln  :  "Well.  Stephens,  I  will  reconsider,  but  I  do  not 
think  I  will  change  my  mind."     (Page  618.) 

Boil  down  this  long  narrative  of  Mr.  Stephens  to  a  single 
terse  phrase  and  put  that  phrase  in  the  mouth  of  Mr.  Lin- 
coln at  the  conference,  and  it  is  not  "Union  on  your  terms," 
but  it  is  "Union  on  terms  of  the  complete  surrender  of  the 
South."     1  Stephens's  "War  between  the  Stati  s,"  Volume  III., 

A  publication  appeared  in  the   Air  V  and 

Sentinel  on  June  7.  1865,  purporting  to  give  Mr.  Stephens's 
version  of  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference.  It  was  repub- 
lished in  many  other  papers.  Mr.  Stephens  in  his  "Recollec- 
tions." a  diary  which  he  kept  while  a  prisoner  in  Fort  War- 
ren, makes  sixteen  entries  concerning  the  Hampton  Roads 
Conference,  several  of  them  bewailing  this  newspaper  article. 
He  describes  it  as  "a  discordant  jumble  of  facts  which  pre- 
sents almost  anything  but  the  truth"  (page  264). 

His  early  biographer.  Henry  Cleveland,  who  wrote  in  1866, 
while   Mr    Stephens  was  still   alive  and  accessible. 


62 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


"He  (Mr.  Stephens)  has  often  been  heard  to  say  that  his 
views  in  consenting  to  take  part  in  that  conference  can  never 
be  fully  understood  without  a  knowledge  of  the  true  objects 
contemplated  by  the  authors  of  the  mission.  These  he  has 
never  disclosed  and  does  not  yet  feel  himself  at  liberty  to 
disclose.  *  *  *  The  report  (of  the  commissioners)  con- 
tains the  exact  truth  touching  the  points  embraced  in  it;  but 
the  real  object  of  that  mission  was  not  embraced  in  it.  This 
was  verbally  and  confidentially  communicated."  ("Letters  and 
Speeches,"  pages  198,  199.) 

This  biographer  says  that  "he  (Mr.  Stephens)  has  on  sev- 
eral occasions  told  a  few  particular  friends  some  things  that 
transpired."  Then  he  adds:  "Particularly  the  agreeableness 
of  the  interview,  the  courteous  bearing  of  Mr.  Lincoln  and 
Mr.  Seward;  but  he  has  always  objected  to  giving  the  pub- 
lic any  account  whatever  beyond  that  contained  in  the  official 
report  of  the  commissioners." 

Finally,  in  1870  Mr.  Stephens  told  his  whole  story  of  the 
conference  in  his  history  and  failed  to  put  in  it  anything  like 
the  story  of  the  sheet  of  paper  and  union  on  any  terms. 

Judge  Campbell's  Account. 

This  is  to  be  found  in  the  Southern  Magazine  for  Decem- 
ber, 1874,  page  191.  This  careful,  judicious,  and  judicial 
gentleman  says: 

"In  conclusion,  Mr.  Hunter  summed  up  what  seemed  to  be 
the  result  of  the  interview :  that  there  could  be  no  agreements 
by  treaty  between  the  Confederate  States  and  the  United 
States  or  any  agreements  between  them;  that  there  was  noth- 
ing left  for  them  but  unconditional  submission." 

According  to  this  member  of  the  commission,  they  got 
nothing  at  Hampton  Roads,  when  all  the  four  hours'  conver- 
sation was  boiled  down  to  its  essence,  but  a  proposition  of 
"unconditional  submission."  This,  however,  would  not  be 
true  if  Mr.  Lincoln  said  anything  approximating,  "Let  me 
write  'Union,'  and  you  can  write  after  it  what  you  please." 

Senator  Hunter's  Account. 

Both  Mr.  Stephens  in  his  history  and  Judge  Campbell  in 
his  "Recollections"  represent  Senator  Hunter  as  summing  up 
and  reducing  to  a  nut  shell  the  sum  and  substance  of  all  that 
had  been  proposed  in  the  four-hour  conference.  Consequently 
great  weight  ought  to  be  attached  to  his  account  of  the  meet- 
ing. It  is  to  be  found  in  the  "Southern  Historical  Society 
papers,"  Volume  III.,  pages  168-176.     It  was  written  in  April, 

1877. 

Mr.  Hunter  opens  his  narrative  with  some  account  of  the 
occasion  and  origin  of  the  conference.  Then  he  says  that 
Mr.  Stephens  seemed  "possessed  with  the  idea  that  secession 
was  the  true  remedy  for  sectional  difference,"  but  neither 
Mr.  Lincoln  nor  Mr.  Seward  "countenanced  the  idea  for  a 
moment."  Then  Mr.  Stephens  "revived  the  old  Monroe  Doc- 
trine and  suggested  that  a  reunion  might  be  formed  on  the 
basis  of  uniting  to  drive  the  French  out  of  America,"  but 
Mr.  Hunter  says :  "This  was  received  with  even  less  favor 
than  I  expected."  Continuing,  he  says:  "Their  (Lincoln  and 
Seward)  whole  object  seemed  to  be  to  force  reunion  and  an 
abolition  of  slavery."  Then  an  "armistice"  was  proposed  and 
talked  about,  but  it  "was  promptly  opposed  by  the  President 
and  Secretary  of  State."  Then  he  says :  "I  asked  him  (Lin- 
coln) to  communicate  the  terms,  if  any,  upon  which  he  would 
negotiate  with  us.  He  said  he  could  not  treat  with  us  with 
arms  in  our  hands  in  rebellion,  as  it  were,  against  the  gov- 
ernment."    Mr.  Hunter  concludes  his  story: 


"They  (Lincoln  and  SewarH)  would  hint  at  nothing  but 
unconditional  submission,  although  professing  to  disclaim  any 
such  demand.  Reunion  and  submission  seemed  their  sole  con- 
ditions. Upon  the  subject  of  the  forfeiture  of  lands  *  *  * 
I  said  that  nothing  was  left  us  but  absolute  submission  both 
as  to  rights  and  property.  *  *  *  Mr.  Seward,  it  is  true, 
disclaimed  all  demands  for  unconditional  submission.  But 
what  else  was  the  demand  for  reunion  and  abolition  of  slavery 
without  any  compensation  for  the  negroes  or  even  absolute 
safety  for  property  proclaimed  to  have  been  forfeited?" 

According  to  this  story,  at  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference 
the  members  talked  first  about  "secession"  and  made  no  prog- 
ress toward  getting  together  on  that  theory.  Then  they  talked 
about  Blair's  proposition,  the  Monroe  Doctrine,  and  Mexico, 
and  still  made  no  progress.  Then  they  conferred  about  an 
"armistice,"  and  got  nowhere.  Then  Mr.  Hunter  asked  Mr. 
Lincoln  on  what  terms  they  could  have  reunion,  and  he 
would  "hint  at  nothing  but  unconditional  submission."  Then 
Mr.  Hunter  inquired  what'  safeguards  they  could  expect  for 
their  slaves  and  their  property,  and  Mr.  Lincoln  referred 
them  to  his  mercy.  Mr.  Hunter  says  (and  he  was  there) 
"that  nothing  was  left  us  but  absolute  submission  both  as  to 
rights  and  property."  And  yet  there  are  some  (who  were  not 
there)  who  ask  us  to  believe  that  Mr.  Lincoln  said  some- 
thing like  this :  "You  can  have  union  on  your  own  terms." 

Mr.  Hunter  says  it  was  "reunion"  that  they  were  talking 
about,  and  what  the  Confederates  wanted  to  know  was  the 
terms.  Mr.  Lincoln  "would  hint  at  nothing  but  unconditional 
submission."  That  certainly  is  not  the  same  thing  as  saying: 
"Let  me  write  'union,'  and  you  can  write  what  you  please 
after  it." 

Congressman  Goode's  Account. 

Mr.  John  Goode  was  a  Virginia  member  of  the  Confederate 
Congress  in  1865  when  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  was 
held.  In  the  March  Forum  of  1900,  Volume  XXIX.,  pages 
92-103,  he  has  published  his  version  of  this  conference.  It 
has  an  evidential  value,  because  it  is  based  upon  a  conver- 
sation which  he  had  with  one  of  the  Confederate  commission- 
ers in  Richmond  soon  after  his  return  from  Hampton  Roads. 
His  story  agrees  with  all  the  other  published  accounts.  The 
terms,  according  to  his  informant,  were  "unconditional  sub- 
mission." There  is  nothing  in  it  which  approaches  "union 
and  then  what  you  please." 

Judge  Reagan's  Account. 

On  the  formation  of  the  provisional  government  of  the 
Confederate  States  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  Mr.  John  H.  Rea- 
gan, of  Texas,  was  made  Postmaster  General  in  the  Cabinet 
of  Mr.  Davis  and  continued  in  this  office  to  the  end  of  the 
war.  Always  in  the  confidence  of  his  chief  and  loyal  to  him 
throughout  the  whole  conflict,  he  was  taken  prisoner  with 
him  at  the  wind-up  of  it  all.  He  published  his  "Memoirs"  in 
1906.  He  had  all  the  controversies  and  allegations  about  the 
Hampton  Roads  Conference  before  him  and  devoted  the  thir- 
teenth chapter  of  his  book  to  the  subject.    He  says: 

"During  recent  years  there  has  been  an  extensive  discus- 
sion through  the  public  prints  of  the  questions  which  arose 
at  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference.  It  has  been  asserted  over 
and  over  that  President  Lincoln  offered  to  pay  $400,000,000 
for  the  slaves  of  the  South  to  secure  an  end  of  the  war  and 
that  he  held  up  a  piece  of  paper  to  Mr.  Stephens,  saying: 
'Let  me  write  the  word  "union"  on  it,  and  you  may  add  any 
other  conditions  you  please  if  it  will  give  us  peace.'     I  am 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


63 


probably  not  using  the  exact  words  which  were  employed, 
but  I  am  expressing  the  idea  given  to  the  public  in  the  dis- 
cussion. It  has  frequently  been  alleged  that  Mr.  Stephens 
said  these  offers  were  made.  This  has  been  repeated  by 
citizens  of  acknowledged  ability  and  high  character,  and  it 
has  been  said  that  these  offers  could  not  be  acceded  to  be- 
cause the  instructions  given  to  the  commission  by  President 
Davis  prevented  it.  *  *  *  I  shall  submit  evidence  that  no 
such  propositions  were  ever  made." 

The  "evidence"  which  Judge  Reagan  presents  is  the  joint 
report  of  the  Confederate  commissioners  to  Mr.  Davis,  the 
message  of  Mr.  Davis  to  his  Congress  based  upon  that  re- 
port, the  resolutions  of  the  Confederate  Congress  predicated 
upon  the  reports  made  to  them,  Mr.  Lincoln's  message  to  the 
Federal  House  on  the  subject,  and  Secretary  Seward's  letter 
to  Mr.  Adams,  the  American  Minister  to  Great  Britain.  Then 
he  says : 

"While  it  is  true  that  some  respectable  men  have  asserted 
that  Mr.   Stephens  told  them  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  alleged  offer, 

*  *     *     and   I  have  all  their  statements  in  writing  or  print, 

*  *  *  there  must  have  been  some  misunderstanding  as  to 
his  language,  for  he  was  an  honorable  and  truthful  man  and 
a  man  of  too  much  good  sense  to  have  made  such  allegations 
in  the  face  of  such  record  as  is  here  presented." 

Then  Judge  Reagan  names  the  following  persons  as  those 
who  have  said  that  Mr.  Stephens  made  I  he  assertions  about 
the  piece  of  paper  and  union  and  about  the  $400,000,000  for 
the  slaves:  Hon.  Henry  Watterson,  of  Kentucky;  Rev.  E.  A. 
Green,  of  Kentucky;  Dr.  R.  J.  Massey,  of  Georgia;  and  Mr. 
Howell,  of  Georgia, 

Over  against  these  four  he  sets  the  following  eight  gentle- 
men who  allege  that  Mr.  Stephens  denied  to  them  that  he 
ever  made  such  statements:  Rev.  F.  C.  Boykin,  of  Georgia: 
Mr.  R.  F.  Littig.  of  Mississippi;  Hon.  James  Orr.  of  South 
Carolina;  Hon.  Frank  B.  Sexton  and  Col.  Stephen  W.  Blount, 
of  Texas;  Mr.  Charles  G.  Newman,  of  Arkansas;  Gov.  A. 
H.  Garland,  of  Arkansas;  and  Senator  Vest,  of  Missouri. 

Inasmuch  as  four  reputable  gentlemen  affirm  and  eight 
reputable  gentlemen  deny.  Judge  Reagan  disposes  of  the  mat- 
ter by  saying  that  "there  must  have  been  some  misunderstand- 
ing as  to  the  language"  which  Mr.  Stephens  did  use 

Col.  Henry  YVatterson's  Account. 

Colonel  Watterson  is  the  editor  of  the  Louisville  Courier- 
Journal  and  the  most  brilliant  journalist  on  the  American 
continent.  He  has  recently  told  the  story  of  the  Hampton 
Roads  affair  in  his  newspaper.  In  an  editorial  of  May  2, 
1016,  under  the  caption,  "The  Might-1  lavc-Becns  of  History," 
he  says : 

"There  had  been  many  epistolary  and  verbal  exchanges 
between  the  two  capitals,  Washington  and  Richmond,  before 
this  fateful  conference  had  come  to  pass.  The  parties  to  it 
were  personally  well  known  to  each  other.  Mr.  Lincoln  and 
Mr.  Stephens  were  indeed  old  friends.  The  proceedings  were 
informal  and  without  ceremony.  At  the  outset  it  was  agreed 
that  no  writing  or  memorandum  should  be  made  of  what 
might  be  said  or  done.  It  is  known,  however,  that  at  a  certain 
point,  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  the  Vice  Presi- 
dent of  the  Southern  Confederacy  sitting  a  little  apart  from 
the  rest,  Mr.  Lincoln  took  up  a  sheet  of  paper  and  said  by 
way  of  completing  the  unreserved  conversation  that  had 
passed  between  them:  'Stephens,  let  me  write  "union"  at  the 
top  of  this  page,  and  you  may  write  below  it  whatever  you 
please.'     He  had  already  committed  himself,  in  the  event  that 


the  Southern  armies  laid  down  their  arms  and  the  Southern 
States  returned  to  the  Union,  to  the  payment  of  $400,000,000 
for  the  slaves.  That  such  an  opportunity  for  the  South,  then 
on  the  verge  of  collapse,  to  end  the  war  should  have  been  re- 
fused will  remain  forever  a  mystery  bordering  on  the  super- 
natural." 

He  then  characterizes  President  Lincoln  as  "the  Christ- 
man  who  had  thrown  out  a  life  line,"  wonders  if  it  all  were 
due  to  "the  hand  of  God,"  moralizes  about  Napoleon,  and 
prophesies  direfully  for  the  German  Kaiser.  He  then  intro- 
duces this  paragraph  : 

"It  will  be  recalled  that  Mr.  Jefferson  Davis  was  wont  to 
dwell  upon  the  reluctance  with  which  he  quitted  the  Union 
and  joined  in  establishing  the  Confederacy.  Yet  at  the  su- 
preme moment  he  could  not  see  his  way  clear  to  an  advan- 
tageous peace  by  honorable  agreement.  He  let  the  golden 
moment  pass  and  went,  taking  with  him  the  cause  he  had 
maintained  during  four  years  so  valiantly,  to  precipitate  and 
complete  extinction." 

Mr.  Davis  was  not  in  the  conference.  We  have  seen 
that  the  report  which  the  commissioners  brought  back  to  him 
informed  him  "that  no  terms  or  proposals  of  any  treaty  or 
agreement  looking  to  an  ultimate  settlement  would  be  enter- 
tain d  or  made  by  him  with  the  authorities  of  the  Confed- 
erate States."  If  the  commissioners  told  him  the  truth,  that 
he  could  get  "no  terms,"  how  did  Mr.  Davis  "let  the  golden 
moment  pass"?  If  Mr.  Lincoln  said  to  Mr.  Stephens.  "Let 
me  write  'union,'  and  you  can  write  what  yon  please,"  and 
Air.  Stephens  withheld  this  information  until  after  the  war 
was  over,  it  would  seem  that  it  was  he  who  "let  the  golden 
moment  pass."  Mr.  Watterson  writes  like  one  obsessed  with 
admiration  for  Mr.  Lincoln,  "the  Christ-man,"  and  biased 
against  Mr.  Davis,  the  President  of  the  Confederacy. 

When  his  editorial  of  May  2  was  characterized  as  "fiction" 
by  the  Oklahoma  City   Times  and  the   Macon  '/.   Mr. 

i  son  replied  in  an  editorial  of  June  20  in  the  Courier- 
Journal,  in  which  he  said: 

"I  hat  Mr.  Lincoln  said  on  the  occasion  of  the  Hampton 
Roads  Conference  what  is  denied  as  'fiction'  rests  upon  the 
statement  of  Mr.  Stephens  himself  made  to  many  persons  of 
the  highest  credibility.  It  admits  of  no  doubt  wdiatever.  It 
does  not  appear  in  the  official  documents  because  it  was  not 
a  part  of  the  formal  proceedings,  but  an  aside  during  an  inter- 
view between  Mr.  Lincoln  and  Mr.  Stephens.  They  were 
warm  personal  friends,  old  Whig  colleagues.  Lincoln  an 
ardent  admirer  of  Stephens,  whom  he  wanted  to  ask  to  be- 
come a  member  of  his  Cabinet  when  he  VI  I  President. 
The  two  had  drawn  apart  from  the  rest.  'Stephens,'  said  Lin- 
coln, as  Mr.  Stephens  reported  the  conversation  to  many  of 
his  friends,  'you  know  I  am  a  fair  man,  and  1  know  you  to 
be  one.  Let  me  write  "union"  at  the  top  of  this  page,  and 
you  may  write  below  it  whatever  else  you  please.  I  am  sure 
you  will  write  nothing  I  cannot  agree  to.'  Mr.  Stephens  re- 
plied that  the  commissioners  were  limited  to  treating  upon 
the  basis  of  the  recognition  of  the  independence  of  the  Con- 
federacy alone.  'Then,  Stephens,'  said  Lincoln  sadly,  'my 
hands  are  clean  of  every  drop  of  blood. spilled  from  this  time 
onward.'  " 

Mr.  Watterson  says  this  story  "docs  not  appear  in  the  of- 
ficial documents,"  and  the  reason  is  "because  it  was  no  part 
of  the  formal  proceedings."  He  has  told  us  that  "no  writing 
or  memorandum  was  made,"  and  so  there  could  have  been 
no  "official  documents"  prepared  by  the  conference.  He  has 
told  us  that  "the  proceedings  were  informal  and  without  cere- 


64 


Qopfederat^  Veterai). 


mony,"  and  yet  he  says  this  story  does  not  "appear"  because 
it  is  "no  part  of  the  formal  proceedings."  He  says  it  was 
"an  aside,"  made  as  a  kind  of  private  remark,  while  Mr.  Lin- 
coln and  Mr.  Stephens  were  sitting  apart  from  the  rest.  Con- 
tinuing in  his  editorial  of  June  20,  he  says: 

"Mr.  Davis  did  not  see  Mr.  Stephens  at  all.  But  all  that 
Mr.  Watterson  has  averred  in  this  regard  was  told  the  night 
of  his  arrival  in  Richmond  by  Mr.  Stephens  to  Mr.  Felix  G. 
DeFontaine,  with  whom  he  lodged  and  who,  when  the  facts 
were  disputed,  made  oath  to  the  truth  of  them,  as  did  also 
Dr.  Green,  Mr.  Stephens's  pastor,  and  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon 
and  Evan  P.  Howell,  of  Atlanta,  to  whom  later  along  Mr. 
Stephens  likewise  related  them,  as  indeed  he  had  done  to  Mr. 
Watterson  himself." 

Here  Mr.  Watterson  says,  "Mr.  Davis  did  not  see  Mr. 
Stephens  at  all,"  presumably  after  his  return  from  Hampton 
Roads.  But  Mr.  Stephens  says  in  his  long  narrative  in  his 
history:  "We  reported  to  him  (Davis)  verbally  all  that  had 
occurred  at  the  conference.  *  *  *  In  this  report  to  him  I 
gave  it  as  my  opinion.  *  *  *  I  called  Mr.  Davis's  atten- 
tion especially  to  the  fact.  *  *  *  I  gave  it  to  him  as  my 
opinion  that  there  should  be  no  written  report  by  the  com- 
missioners touching  the  conference.  *  *  *  I  again  yielded 
my  views  on  that  point."  Mr.  Davis  did  not  deal  with  Mr. 
Blair  in  the  beginning  of  this  business  without  making  a  writ- 
ten memorandum  of  what  was  said  and  submitted  it  to  Mr. 
Blair.  He  saw  the  blunder  of  the  commissioners  in  making 
no  written  memorandum  of  what  was  said  at  Hampton  Roads. 
He  wisely  required  that  the  report  to  him  should  be  in  black 
and  white,  so  that  he  could  be  protected  against  misrepre- 
sentation in  the  matter.  If  Mr.  Stephens  may  be  believed, 
and  he  may  be,  he  did  see  Mr.  Davis  after  he  returned  from 
Hampton  Roads  and  had  every  opportunity  of  telling  him 
that  Mr.  Lincoln  had  said:  "Stephens,  let  me  write  'union' 
at  the  top  of  this  page,  and  you  may  write  below  it  whatever 
you  please."  If  Mr.  Lincoln  said  it,  why  did  not  Mr.  Stephens 
tell  his  President,  the  Confederate  Congress,  and  all  the  South 
and  change  all  the  results? 

Did  Mr.  Lincoln  say  it?  Did  Mr.  Stephens  say  he  said 
it?.  Here  are  two  questions.  Let  us  take  them  up  separately 
and  see  if  we  are  not  shut  up  to  Judge  Reagan's  conclusion 
that  there  is  a  "misunderstanding"  somewhere. 

1.  If  Mr.  Lincoln  said  it.  his  message  of  February  10  was 
not  frank  and  disingenuous.  It  suppressed  a  vital  fact.  At 
that  time  the  newspapers  had  filled  the  atmosphere  with  dis- 
turbing reports,  some  giving  it  out  that  the  President  of  the 
United  States  had  been  yielding  and  others  that  he  had  been 
uncompromising.  Besides,  there  were  two  groups  at  Wash- 
ington vexing  Mr.  Lincoln,  the  one  urging  that  terms  be  made 
with  the  South  and  the  other  implacable  in  its  attitude  and 
urgings.  Here  was  a  context  which  caused  the  House  of 
Representatives  to  ask  him  for  the  truth  about  the  matter. 
He  replied,  saying  he  believed  his  message  contained  "all  the 
information  sought."  That  message,  if  our  alleged  story  was 
fact,  ought  to  have  said  in  substance:  "I  offered  them  union 
on  their  own  terms,  and  they  declined  my  offer."  But  his 
message  did  not  say  that.  It  said:  "I  offered  them  the  terms 
I  had  previously  laid  down  to  Secretary  Seward— namely,  (1) 
submission,  (2)  emancipation,  (3)  disbandment  of  their 
armies,  and  then  such  mercy  as  the  President  of  the  United 
States  might  be  pleased  to  show  them."  If  he  thus  kept 
back  material  fact  while  professing  to  give  "all  the  infor- 
mation sought."  his  admirers  must  think  him  something  else 
than  "the  Christ-man."     Had  he  made  such  an  offer  and  had 


it  refused,  it  is  unbelievable  that  he  would  not  have  told  the 
country  and  extinguished  the  peace  troublers  who  were  tor- 
menting him.  Nicolay  and  Hay,  his  heroizing  biographers, 
do  not  put  this  story  into  his  mouth.  Why  did  they  not  tell 
it  to  illustrate  his  kindliness  and  chivalry  to  his  foe?  More- 
over, why  should  he  have  made  such  a  proposition?  His 
game  was  as  good  as  in  his  bag,  and  he  knew  it.  Appomattox 
was  on  the  "th  of  April,  and  this  conference  was  on  the  3d 
of  February  preceding. 

2.  If  Mr.  Lincoln  said  it,  why  did  not  Messrs.  Stephens, 
Hunter,  and  Campbell  seize  upon  it,  even  with  avariciousness, 
and  hurry  back  to  Richmond  with  it  and  give  it  out  to  the 
President  of  the  Confederacy  and  to  the  Southern  Congress? 
They  were  the  leaders  of  the  party  at  Richmond  who  desired 
and  believed  that  peace  could  be  had  by  negotiation.  They 
had  been  sent  by  their  Chief  Magistrate  to  the  meeting  to  get 
the  best  terms  they  could,  and  the  terms,  according  to  this 
story,  were,  "Union  on  your  own  terms."  Yet  we  are  asked 
to  believe  that  they  came  back  and  told  Mr.  Davis  and  the 
country  that  they  found  Mr.  Lincoln  implacable — no  "terms," 
"conditions,"  "proposals,"  "agreements,"  "truce,"  or  "armis- 
tice" except  they  "submitted"  and  threw  themselves  upon  the 
mercy  of  the  President  of  the  United  States.  Did  they  mis- 
inform their  chief?  Did  Messrs.  Stephens  and  Hunter  sit  in 
Congress  the  next  day  and  see  that  body  pass  resolutions 
frantically  calling  upon  the  country  to  exert  itself  to  the  last 
extremity  because  no  terms  could  be  had  when  they  privately 
knew  that  they  could  have  "union  on  their  own  terms"? 
What  right  had  they  to  keep  back  the  very  heart  and  sub- 
stance of  what  had  been  proposed  at  the  conference?  They 
were  honorable  gentlemen.  Besides,  they  were  critics  of  Mr. 
Davis.  Why  did  they  not  use  the  information,  if  they  had  it, 
to  triumph  over  Mr.  Davis  and  save  "the  golden  moment"  and 
the  country  from  "precipitate  and  complete  extinction"?  For 
the  sake  of  a  hearsay  story  lionizing  Mr.  Lincoln  are  we  to 
blast  the  good  name  of  the  three  Confederate  commissioners? 

3.  If  Mr.  Lincoln  said  it  only  as  an  "aside"  to  Mr.  Stephens 
for  his  private  benefit,  how  was  it  done?  They  were  all 
together  during  the  entire  time  in  the  cabin  of  a  small  steamer. 
Why  should  Mr.  Lincoln  have  whispered  it  to  Mr.  Stephens 
so  that  the  others  could  not  hear  him?  What  motive  could 
he  have  had  in  such  a  conference  for  whispering  in  the  ear 
of  Mr.  Stephens,  "Any  terms  you  want,"  and  then  saying  out 
loud  to  Messrs  Hunter  and  Campbell,  "No  terms  whatever"? 
Why  should  Mr.  Stephens  receive  such  an  "aside"  and  keep 
it  from  his  fellow  commissioners?  Why  did  he  not  get  Mr. 
Lincoln  to  say  it  out  loud?  Why  should  he  keep  such  a 
secret  from  his  associates?  Carrying  such  a  secret  in  his 
bosom,  why  did  he  not  say  to  Mr.  Davis,  "Don't  send  that 
message;  I  have  'aside'  information  and  will  seek  release 
from  privacy"?  Why  did  he  not  say  to  the  Congress,  "Don't 
pass  those  frantic  resolutions ;  I  have  knowledge  up  my 
sleeve"?  Secret?  Private?  Why,  Mr.  Watterson  says  he 
told  it  to  Mr.  de  Fontaine  and  Dr.  Green  the  first  night  he 
got  to  Richmond.  Why  could  he  not  have  told  Mr.  Hunter 
and  Mr.  Campbell  on  the  way?  If  he  did,  his  fellow  com- 
missioners were  not  ignorant  of  it  when  they  reported  to  Mr. 
Davis. 

4.  If  Mr.  Lincoln  said  it  to  Mr.  Stephens  as  an  "aside"  and 
then  put  him  under  the  bonds  of  secrecy,  why  did  he  not 
write  it  down  after  the  war  was  over  and  all  obligations  of 
secrecy  had  been  removed  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Lincoln  and 
the  collapse  of  the  Confederacy?  He  frequently  wrote  about 
the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  with  the  avowed  purpose  of 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai>. 


65 


telling  its  whole  inside  history.  Why  did  he  not  set  down 
this  story  in  something  that  he  wrote?  The  public  was  con- 
fused about  it.  Some  were  saying  that  it  was  true,  and  some 
were  saying  that  it  was  false.  He  himself  became  involved 
in  a  controversy  with  Senator  B.  H.  Hill  about  it.  Why  did 
he  not  put  it  in  black  and  white?  He  was  a  bitter  critic  of 
Mr.  Davis.  In  all  his  voluminous  writing  about  the  war  after 
it  was  all  over  he  ceaselessly  put  the  blame  for  the  failure 
upon  the  administration.  Upon  the  supposition  that  it  was 
fact,  can  we  imagine  that  he  would  not  have  somewhere  writ- 
ten it  down  and  upon  it  made  a  telling  point  against  the  ad- 
ministration ?  But  none  can  point  to  the  story  as  put  down 
by  his  own  pen  and  above  his  own  signature.  The  best  they 
can  do  is  to  try  to  interpret  his  written  words  in  such  a  way 
as  to  make  them  seem  to  support  the  story. 

5.  But  they  say  that  Mr.  Stephens  verbally  told  this  story 
"to  many  friends."  If  eight  men,  good  and  true,  aver  that 
they  heard  Mr.  Stephens  tell  this  story,  eight  other  men,  just 
as  good  and  just  as  true,  aver  that  they  heard  Mr.  Stephens 
say  that  he  did  not  tell  it.  If  the  first  eight  write  or  print 
their  assertion,  the  second  eight  write  or  print  their  assertion. 

What  conclusion  shall  we  reach  and  rest  in?  Mr.  Stephens 
was  a  Christian  gentleman  of  the  highest  piety,  a  statesman 
of  the  highest  honor,  a  patriot  of  the  purest  loyalty.  All  the 
records  and  all  the  circumstances  are  inconsistent  with  the 
story  that  he  ever  said  anything  like  what  is  imputed  to  him 
He  could  not  have  been  malignant  and  vengeful  nor  yet 
stupid  enough  to  have  withheld  from  Mr.  Davis,  his  fellow 
commissioners,  the  Confederate  Congress,  and  the  country  at 
large  information  which,  being  known,  might  have  saved 
"the  cause"  which  Mr.  Davis  had  maintained  so  "valiantly" 
for  four  years  from  "precipitate  and  complete  extinction." 

Judge   Reagan's  conclusion   is   the  only  reasonable  and   fair 
one — namely,    that    there    must    have    been    some    "misundi  1 
standing"   of   Mr.    Stephens's    words    when    lie    was    sp 
freely  and  conversationally  with  his  friends  about  the  Hamp- 
ton Roads  Conference. 

In  a  recent  issue  the  New  York  Times  gave  the  following 
account  of  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference: 

"At  Hampton  Roads  he  ( Lincoln  1  refused  to  accept  any 
proposal  except  unconditional  surrender.  He  promised  'clem- 
ency.' but  refused  to  define  it,  except  to  say  that  he  indi- 
vidually favored  compensation  for  slave  owners  and  that  he 
would  execute  the  confiscation  and  other  penal  acts  with  the 
utmost  liberality,  lie  made  it  plain  throughout  that  he  was 
fighting  for  an  idea  and  that  it  was  useless  to  talk  of  com 
promise  until  that  idea  was  triumphant.  We  are  aware,  of 
course,  of  the  long-exploded  myth  telling  how  he  offered 
Stephens  a  sheet  of  paper  with  'Union'  written  on  it  and  told 


the  Confederate  statesman  to  till  up  the  rest  of  the  paper  to 
suit  himself.  'He  offered  us  nothing  but  unconditional  sub- 
mission,' said  Stephens  on  his  return,  and  he  called  the  con- 
ference therefore  'fruitless  and  inadequate.'" 

The  Courier- Journal  of  December  23,  J016,  takes  this  as  a 
text  and  miswrites  again  the  "long-exploded  myth"  as  vera- 
cious history  and  upon  it  takes  occasion  to  reflect  upon  Mr. 
Davis  and  to  characterize  Mr.  Lincoln  as  "a  kindly,  just  man." 

How  in  the  name  of  all  that  is  frank  and  fair,  unbiased, 
and  unprejudiced  can  the  accomplished  Southern  editor  blame 
Mr.  Davis  for  not  taking  advantage  of  information  obtained 
through  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  for  the  ben. 
the  people  over  whom  he  presided?  The  proposal  to  hold  the 
conference  came  to  him  from  Washington ;  he  appointed  com- 
missioners out  of  sympathy  with  his  general  administration, 
honest  believers  that  something  could  be  done  by  negotiating 
and  more  likely  to  have  the  favorable  ear  of  Mr.  Lincoln  than 
any  other  persons  in  the  Confederate  government  ;  left  them, 
unhampered  by  instructions,  a  free  hand  to  do  the  best  they 
could.  These  gentlemen  brought  back  the  report  that  they 
could  get  no  "terms"  or  "agreements."  The  conference  was  a 
dismal  failure  because  Mr.  Lincoln  was  implacable. 

If  the  Confederate  commissioners,  all  or  any  one  of  them, 
had  private  and  "aside"  information  that  might  have  been 
used  to  the  advantage  of  the  Southern  people,  it  was  they 
who  suppressed  it  and  voided  all  the  possible  results  of  the 
conference.  No  one  can  believe  that  Mr.  Stephens  or  Mr. 
Hunter  or  Judge  Campbell,  all  or  any  one  of  them,  were  so 
unpatriotii  ["his  storj  about  "union  on  your  own  terms" 
reflects  most  upon  Mr.  Stephens,  for  the  allegation  is  that  it 
was  made  known  to  him  privately,  and  there  is  no  evidence 
that  he  ever  communicated  il  to  his  chief  who  sent  him. 

Summary. 

1  lions  in  this  brief  show  that  neither  President 
Davis  nor  Vice  President  Stephens  nor  any  one  of  the  Con- 
federate commissioners  had  any  public  or  sub  rosa  informa- 
tion obtained  through  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  which 
they  failed  to  make  use  of  to  the  benefit  of  the  Southern  peo- 
ple. 

To    continue    to    repeat    this  iuI    "union    and    then 

wdiat  yon  please,"  in  view  of  the  records  presented  in  this 
monograph,  is  nothing  short  of  a  fabrication  of  history.  It 
is  based  upon  reports  of  the  free  conversational  talks  of  Mr. 
Stephens  about  this  meeting,  and  he  was  wont  to  complain 
with  great  bitterness  about  hearsay  misrepresentations  of  him. 

All   the  actors  in  that  celebrated  conference  are  now  dead 

and    gone       ["he)    were   every  one   gentlemen   of  the   highest 

lion   and   honor.      They   were   all   incapable   of  any  tin- 


,n 


3**JSr*'J 


66 


Qoi?federat^  l/eteraij. 


patriotic  or  duplicitous  action.  Each  of  them,  and  some  of 
them  more  than  once,  has  put  on  record  in  cold  print  his  ac- 
count of  what  transpired  at  that  conference,  and  neither  of 
them  has  intimated  that  there  was  some  vital  information  that 
was  not  revealed  or,  being  known,  was  not  used. 

Mr.  Lincoln  told  Congress  what  he  knew  about  it.  Mr. 
Seward  set  down  in  black  and  white  what  he  knew  about  it. 
The  three  Confederate  commissioners,  Messrs.  Stephens,  Hun- 
ter, and  Campbell,  made  a  formal  statement  of  what  they 
knew  about  it.  These  were  all  the  members  of  the  confer- 
ence and  all  the  persons  who  could  have  had  first-hand  infor- 
mation of  what  was  said  and  done  on  February  3,  1863,  on 
board  the  River  Queen  at  anchor  in  Hampton  Roads.  Presi- 
dent Davis  gave  to  the  Confederate  Congress  his  version  of 
what  occurred  as  it  was  given  to  him.  Years  after  the  war 
Mr.  Stephens  wrote  much  in  books  and  newspapers  about 
what  did  occur  according  to  his  recollection.  Mr.  Hunter  also 
set  down  his  recollections,  and  Judge  John  A.  Campbell  also 
put  to  record  his  remembrances  of  it.  Judge  John  H.  Reagan 
and  other  gentlemen  who  were  present  in  Richmond  at  the 
time  and  publicly  connected  with  administrative  affairs  have 
also  written  their  versions,  gotten  from  general  sources. 

In  all  fairness,  these  ought  to  constitute  the  veracious  his- 
tory of  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference,  and  it  is  altogether 
historically  illegitimate  for  any  man  to  read  into  this  record 
a  report  founded  upon  the  alleged  free  conversations  of  one 
man,  who  himself  subsequently  wrote  much  on  the  subject, 
but  nothing  which  supports  the  alleged  story  and  which  re- 
port needlessly  reflects  upon  the  honorable  participators  in 
that  conference. 


MISS  ADDIE  SANDERS. 
[From  the  Memphis  Commercial-Appeal.] 

When  Miss  Addie  Sanders  died  at  Senatobia,  Miss.,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-nine  years,  there  passed  away  a  woman  whose 
life  was  closely  interwoven  with  the  best  days-  of  the  Old 
South.  Born  in  Denmark,  Tenn.,  she  was  reared  in  luxury 
by  an  aunt  on  a  beautiful  country  estate  in  Virginia.  Pos- 
sessing the  advantages  of  gentle  birth  and  education,  she  was 
a  belle  of  ante-bellum  days,  and  during  the  War  between  the 
States  her  daring  spirit  led  her  into  adventures  which  are 
permitted  to  few  women. 

In  those  years  and  later  there  were  many  suitors  for  her 
hand.  She  enjoyed  the  society  of  men.  In  the  drawing-room 
or  in  the  ballroom  she  turned  a  smiling  face  to  chivalry  and 
beauty;  but  locked  in  her  bosom  was  the  image  of  "her  cap- 
tain," and  to  the  day  of  her  death  she  cherished  his  memory. 
It  was  at  a  popular  resort  just  before  the  war  clouds  lowered 
over  the  Southland  that  she  met  and  became  engaged  to  a 
gallant  young  Southerner:  Then  came  the  call  to  arms,  and 
he  marched  away  under  the  Stars  and  Bars.  She  never  saw 
him  again.  His  gallantry  won  promotion  for  him,  and  as  a 
captain  he  laid  down  his  life  for  his  country  in  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg. 

In  connection  with  the  death  of  this  young  officer,  Miss 
Sanders  told  to  a  friend  the  story  of  an  apparition  appearing 
to  her  on  the  day  a  cannon  ball  ended  his  life.  She  was  not 
superstitious,  but  the  visitation  was  to  her  so  real  and  so  in- 
explicable that  she  said  to  her  companion :  "John  has  been 
killed."  Miss  Sanders's  account  of  the  incident  was  as  fol- 
lows: 

"On  horseback  Miss  Ann  and  I  were  on  our  way  to 


collect  some  money  due  us  for  the  hire  of  some  slaves.  While 
riding  through  a  lone  lane  in  Panola  County,  a  broad  stretch 
of  open  country  on  each  side,  we  heard  a  horse  come  gal- 
loping through  a  field,  the  fallen  cornstalks  crackling  under 
his  feet  as  he  ran.  The  horse  ridden  by  my  companion  was 
spirited,  and  I  told  her  to  jump  to  the  ground  for  fear  the 
animal  would  become  frightened  and  run  away.  Just  as  she 
made  ready  to  jump  the  approaching  horse  appeared  at  the 
roadside,  thrust  his  head  over  the  fence,  and  neighed — once, 
twice,  three  times.  The  animal  was  white,  bearing  cavalry- 
harness  and  saddle,  but  riderless.  Then  as  quickly  and  as 
mysteriously  as  he  had  appeared  the  horse  vanished  from 
sight.  My  startled  companion  turned  a  blanched  face  to  me 
and  said :  'My  God,  Addie,  what  does  that  mean  ?'  To  me 
there  was  but  one  answer,  and  I  replied:  'John  has  been 
killed.' 

■  "This  strange  vision,  seemingly  so  real,  left  its  impress  on 
us.  To  satisfy  ourselves,  we  stopped  at  the  home  of  my 
cousin  near  by  and  asked  him  if  there  were  any  soldiers  in 
the  neighborhood,  and  when  he  replied  in  the  negative  we 
related  the  incident  that  had  just  taken  place.  My  cousin 
then  got  on  his  horse  and  made  a  search  in  all  directions,  but 
found  no  trace  of  the  riderless  horse.  To  this  day  the  mys- 
tery has  not  been  solved.  I  should  never  have  mentioned  it, 
so  unreasonable  it  seems,  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  my 
companion  was  a  witness  to  it. 

"A  few  days  later  I  received  a  letter  notifying  me  of  the 
death  of  Captain  John,  which  occurred  on  the  day  the  riderless 
white  horse  appeared  to  us." 

Twice  during  the  war  Miss  Sanders  was  held  as  a  prisoner 
by  the  Federals,  and  on  one  occasion  she  was  mistaken  for  a 
Northern  spy  by  the  Confederates,  but  was  quickly  released 
with  due  apologies  by  the  commander  for  the  error.  At  the 
time  she  was  on  her  way  from  Panola  County  to  a  Confed- 
erate camp  with  medicines  and  clothing  for  the  Southern 
soldiers.  Neither  the  dangers  nor  the  sorrows  of  war  had 
altogether  subdued  her  fondness  for  elegant  gowns,  and  this 
feminine  trait  on  her  part  so  aroused  suspicion  that  when 
she  reached  Hernando  she  was  arrested  and  taken  before 
Captain  Henderson.  It  required  but  a  few  minutes  of  con- 
versation to  convince  the  captain  that  a  mistake  had"  been 
made.  He  informed  his  men  that  their  beautiful  young 
prisoner  was  an  invaluable  aid  to  his  camp,  made  amends  to 
the  fair  young  captive,  and  then  himself  escorted  her  across 
the  line. 

Shortly  after  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  learning  that  nurses  were 
needed  in  Memphis,  Miss  Sanders  volunteered  her  services 
and  labored  among  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  in  the  Bluff 
City.  At  the  time  the  Ayers  'Building  had  been  converted 
into  a  Confederate  hospital. 

While  accepting  the  fortunes  of  war  with  the  best  grace 
possible,  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  one  so  spirited  and 
intensely  Southern  as  she  should  become  reconstructed  in  a 
day.  She  made  frequent  trips  to  Memphis  by  boat.  On  one 
occasion  she  wore  a  miniature  Confederate  flag  in  her  hat, 
and  when  requested  by  one  of  the  officers  of  the  boat  to  re- 
move it  she  refused.  A  warm  discussion  followed.  As  a 
last  resort  the  officer  threatened  to  put  her  off  the  boat.  She 
boldly  stood  her  ground  and  defied  him.  Her  persistency 
won,  and  she  finished  the  journey  unmolested. 

Miss  Sanders  was  a  devout  Christian,  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  her  genial  disposition  and  un- 
wavering optimism  endeared  her  to  a  large  circle  of  ac- 
quaintances, both  old  and  young. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


67 


THE  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  MEMORIAL. 

Speech  of  Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young  at  Dallas,  Tex.,  No- 
vember io.  1916,  to  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
ON  a  Memorial  to  Jefferson  Davis  at  His  Birthplace, 
Fairview,  Ky. 

1  am  much  pleased  to  address  an  audience  on  matters  which 
affect  the  South,  its  history,  its  heroism,  and  its  memories, 
without  the  possibility  of  saying  aught  that  will  offend  any 
listener.  In  this  large  and  intelligent  constituency,  thank 
God,  there  is  not  a  single  "tenderfoot"  when  we  come  to  deal 
with  the  achievements  and  record  of  the  Confederate  States. 
Here  we  can  speak  candidly,  fearlessly,  and  loyally  of  the 
past  with  only  care  that  we  speak  truthfully. 

The  South  had  an  illustrious  part  in  establishing  the  inde- 
pendence and  in  creating  the  glory  of  this  great  country  of 
ours.  It  was  a  Southern  pen,  dipped  deep  in  the  Southern 
heart,  which  drew  the  immortal  Declaration  of  Independence. 
It  was  a  Southern  military  genius  who  led  the  toil-worn, 
battle-scarred,  and  ragged  Colonial  patriots  to  final  victory. 
It  was  the  Southern  men  from  Virginia,  Kentucky, 
Carolina,  and  Tennessee  who  struck  the  flank  of  Cornwallis 
at  King's  Mountain  and  sent  him  limping  into  the  jaws  of 
Washington  at  Yorktown.  And  when  the  Revolutionary  Wai 
was  over  and  nothing  was  left  but  the  bill  to  be  paid,  the 
South  settled  the  largest  part  of  that  account.  Virginia  con- 
tributed of  her  domain  what  is  now  the  States  of  Kentucky, 
Ohio,  Indiana.  Illinois,  and  Michigan;  North  Carolina  con- 
tributed Tennessee;  and  Georgia  donated  Alabama  and  Mis 
sissippi.  And  of  the  first  fifteen  Presidents  of  the  new  re- 
public, nine  of  them  were  from  the  South  and  slave-holders 
Washington  himself  being  the  largest  slave-owner  on  the 
American  continent. 

In  i860,  when  the  Northern  States,  which  had  been  such 
conspicuous  beneficiaries  of  the  Southern  States,  forced  the 
slavery  issue  to  the  point  of  war,  the  Southland  laid  its  hand 
upon  Jefferson  Davis  and  charged  him  with  the  defense  of 
its  rights,  its  property,  and  its  life.  Rich-born,  cultured, 
scholarly,  and  chivalrous,  he  was  the  incarnation  of  the  South- 
ern spirit  and  the  type  of  the  Southern  ideal.  He  belonged 
to  all  the  South.  He  was  a  native  of  Kentucky;  he  was 
adopted  by  Mississippi ;  he  fought  for  Texas ;  he  was  inaugu- 
rated in  Alabama;  he  administered  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment from  Virginia ;  he  fled  across  North  and  South  Caro- 
lina ;  he  was  captured  in  Georgia ;  he  lived  his  patient  mar- 
tyrdom at  Beauvoir ;  he  was  buried  in  Louisiana,  and  his  re- 
mains now  sleep  in  Virginia,  in  whose  Southern  bosom  are 
two  other  graves,  the  grave  of  British  sovereignty  at  York- 
town  and  the  grave  of  the  Father  of  his  Country  at  Alex- 
andria. Mr.  Davis's  illustrious  character,  his  splendid  patri- 
otism, his  lofty  ideals,  his  absolute  consecration  to  duty,  his 
magnificent  courage  and  immeasurable  sufferings  for  the  South 
are  each  and  all  a  rich  heritage  which  belong  equally  to  all 
the  people  of  the  Confederate  States,  their  descendants,  and 
those  who  sympathized  with  the  South  in  its  gigantic  battling 
for  national  independence  and  national  life. 

I  am  here  not  to  beg.  but  to  seek  your  cooperation  in  a 
matter  which  affects  every  man  and  woman  in  the  Southland 
and  to  ask  your  aid  in  an  enterprise  which  will,  if  possible, 
add  greater  glory  to  the  splendor  and  renown  of  Southern 
womanhood. 

When  the  North  had  finished  its  war  upon  the  South,  which 
lhad  so  largely  created  the  country,  nothing  was  left  to  it  but 
flame  untarnished,  honor  unsullied,  pride  unhumbled,  and  spirit 
2*** 


unbroken.  The  task  which  then  confronted  the  Southern  peo- 
ple was  a  double  one:  First,  to  retrieve  its  broken  fortunes; 
and,  second,  to  monumentalize  its  history  and  transmit  its 
records  to  subsequent  generations.  To  achieve  the  one  the 
sons  of  the  South  have  wrought  valiantly,  and  to  accomplish 
the  other  the  daughters  of  the  South  have  labored  amazingly 
and  are  triumphing  gloriously.  More  monuments  to  Southern 
valor  have  been  erected  upon  Southern  soil  than  have  been  set 
up  in  any  other  land  to  any  other  people. 

In  this  cause  of  preserving  the  heroic  story  of  the  South 
and  immortalizing  its  illustrious  past  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  have  equaled  the  devotion  and  loyalty  of  their 
mothers,  who  inspired  and  suffered  throughout  the  fearful 
struggle  of  the  sixties.  Their  task  has  been  to  preserve  the 
name  and  the  fame  of  the  land,  red  with  their  fathers'  blood 
and  drenched  with  their  mothers'  tears.  The  handing  down 
to  posterity  a  correct  history  of  the  Southern  people  and 
their  cause;  the  casting  up  of  heaps  of  stone  to  mark  the 
things  that  ought  to  be  remembered  with  pride;  the  erection 
of  monuments  to  point  their  fingers  to  a  sky  starred  with 
Southern  virtues;  the  defense  of  a  story  that  was  full  of 
patriotism  and  glory,  of  lesson  and  inspiration — this  was  the 
task  which  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  laid  upon  their 
hearts  and  to  which  they  stretched  out  their  hands.  Who  can 
contemplate  the  project  or  behold  the  triumphant  result  with- 
out placing  an  amaranthine  crown  upon  the  snowy  brows  of 
the  daughters  of  Dixie? 

I  challenge  the  world  to  bring  out  of  the  annals  of  the  past 
a  story  like  theirs— of  an  organization  so  efficient,  of  a  pur- 
pose so  lofty,  of  a  resolution  so  persistent,  of  a  determination 
so  invincible,  of  a  devotion  so  unselfish,  of  a  spirit  so  drain- 
oi  a  victory  so  signal.  When  all  the  South  has  brought 
first  a  votive  offering  of  frankincense  and  myrrh  and  laid  it  in 
the  lap  of  those  women  of  the  South  who  lived  during  the 
War  between  the  States,  it  then  turns  with  thankful  hands 
brimful  of  garlands  and  flowers,  of  gratitude  and  praise  and 
empties  them  at  the  feet  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
and  their  allied  societies.  And  all  the  world  looks  on  and 
applauds  the  deed  and  commends  the  tribute. 

At  the  risk  of  being  considered  a  retailer  of  ancient  history 
I  may  remind  you  that  Jefferson  Davis  was  bom  one  hundred 
and  eight  years  ago  in  a  little  town  called  Fairview,  in 
Christian  County,  Ky.,  halfway  between  Hopkinsville  and 
Elkton.  the  county  seat  of  Todd  County.  When  he  was 
eight  years  old  his  father  removed  to  Mississippi,  and  Ken- 
tucky lost  her  son.  One  hundred  and  seven  years  ago  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  was  born  in  Larue  County,  near  Hodgenville, 
Ky.  As  the  crow  flies  these  two  spots  are  something  like 
one  hundred  and  forty  miles  apart.  Kentucky  thus  gave  in 
1S61  the  two  leaders,  one  President  of  the  United  States,  the 
other  President  of  the  Confederate  States. 

Eight  years  ago  Col.  S.  A.  Cunningham,  editor  of  the  Con- 
federate Veteran,  conceived  the  idea  of  properly  marking 
the  birthplace  of  Mr.  Davis.  He  prepared  a  series  of  reso- 
lutions which  he  submitted  to  some  friends — myself  amongst 
others — and  sent  them  to  Glasgow,  where  the  Orphan  Bi 
was  holding  one  of  its  annual  meetings.  At  Colonel  Cunning- 
ham's request  General  Buckner  there  presented  resolutions 
suggesting  the  acquisition,  as  well  as  marking,  of  the  birth- 
place of  Mr.  Davis.  A  corporation  was  organized  known  as 
the  Jefferson  Davis  Home  Association;  of  this  General  Buck- 
ner was  elected  President. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  General  Buckner  sent  for  me 
and  said:   "General  Young,  I  have  neither  the  gifts  nor  the 


68 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai?. 


time  nor  the  strength  to  make  this  scheme  a  success,  and  I 
beg  of  you  to  do  me  the  kindness  to  become  its  President." 
This  I  did. 

Twenty-one  acres  of  land,  covering  substantially  the  birth- 
place of  Mr.  Davis,  were  secured.  Options  had  been  taken 
upon  this  property,  and  they  were  about  to  expire;  the  As- 
sociation had  no  money  and  no  credit,  and  I  was  so  fortunate 
as  to  be  in  such  a  position  that  I  could  advance  the  entire 
sum  necessary  to  secure  the  ground,  now  known  as  '"Jefferson 
Davis  Park."  Through  these  intervening  years,  through  ap- 
peals to  the  men  and  women  of  the  South,  something  like 
$20,000  has  been  raised,  the  grounds  have  been  cleared,  im- 
proved, and  on  the  two  street  sides  inclosed  by  a  handsome 
stone  fence.  The  State  of  Kentucky,  desiring  to  do  honor 
to  her  son,  appropriated  $7,500  to  aid  in  the  work. 

With  something  like  $10,000  at  our  command,  we  induced 
Gen.  George  W.  Littlefield,  of  Texas,  to  visit  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Park  and  look  over  the  work  already  done  and  sug- 
gest plans  for  the  construction  of  a  suitable  memorial  to  the 
first  and  only  President  of  the  Confederacy.  Sagacious,  wise, 
enthusiastic,  successful,  and  endowed  with  a  large  measure  of 
this  world's  goods,  he  became  deeply  interested  in  the  plans 
for  the  erection  of  a  memorial  that  would  be  worthy  of  Mr. 
Davis,  as  well  as  worthy  of  the  South,  to  which  Mr.  Davis 
gave  more  than  any  man  who  survived  the  war.  He  esteemed 
it  a  very  high  honor  to  be  -one  of  the  leaders  in  this  patriotic 
movement.  If  carried  out  along  the  lines  now  projected,  to 
him  will  be  justly  assigned  the  chiefest  place  amongst  its 
promoters. 

The  women  of  the  South  erected  at  Richmond,  where  Mr. 
Davis  is  buried,  a  beautiful  and  imposing  monument.  The 
people  of  New  Orleans  and  their  friends  have  also  builded  a 
handsome  testimonial  indicative  of  the  love  the  Confederate 
people  had  for  their  President.  I  can  but  feel  that  the  world 
will  yet  further  expect  the  people  of  the  South  in  some  more 
extensive  and  intensive  method  to  show  to  mankind  their  ap- 
preciation of  Mr.  Davis's  sacrifices  and  sufferings  for  his 
nation.  In  no  other  manner  can  it  be  done  more  fittingly  than 
by  erecting  on  the  spot  where  he  was  born  a  magnificent, 
impressive,  and  distinguishing  structure  which  shall  stand 
through  the  ages  as  a  silent  but  eloquent  tribute  to  him  who 
bore  in  his  body  and  soul  dreadful  punishment  and  humilia- 
tion because  he  loved  and  served  his  people. 

This  feeling  has  been  intensified  by  the  fact  that  recently 
the  United  States  government  has  taken  over  the  birthplace 
of  Mr.  Lincoln  and  arranged  that  it  shall  be  under  the  care 
of  the  American  nation,  and  there  are  thousands  of  Confed- 
erates and  their  descendants  who  will  insist  that  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  concur  in  the  resolve  that  something 
equal  in  splendor  and  beauty  and  grandeur  should  be  erected 
at  the  place  where  Mr.  Davis  was  born.  This  spirit  does  not 
come  from  the  wish  to  have  Mr.  Lincoln  honored  less,  but 
only  from  the  desire  to  have  Mr.  Davis  honored  more.  There 
are  a  vast  number  of  us  who  feel  that  Mr.  Davis  was  a  much 
greater  man  than  Abraham  Lincoln  and  that  justice  to  his 
talents,  justice  to  his  memory,  and  a  protest  against  the  ex- 
cruciating humiliations  which  were  heaped  upon  him  by  his 
foes  all  demand  with  relentless  call  that  the  men  and  women 
of  the  South  must  do  as  well  for  Mr.  Davis  as  the  nation  has 
done  for  Mr.  Lincoln.        , 

This  is  a  period,  my  dear  auditors,  of  big  things.  Little 
things  do  not  appeal  to  the  human  mind  in  this  day  and 
generation.  Great  things  alone  can  reach  the  imagination  and 
inspire  to  the  highest  and  noblest  effort. 


The  chiefest  monument  builders  of  the  ages  were  the  Egyp- 
tians. Their  tombs,  their  mausoleums,  their  monuments  to 
the  dead  surpass  those  of  all  nations,  ancient  or  modern,  and 
their  architects  and  engineers  thought  the  obelisk  the  most 
impressive  of  all  forms  of  commemorative  work.  In  this 
country  there  are  four  obelisks  regarded  as  the  highest  in  the 
world.  The  Washington  monument  overshadows  all  other 
structures  of  this  kind.  It  is  five  hundred  and  fifty-five  feet 
high.  It  required  a  government  to  build  it.  The  Perry  col- 
umn at  Put-in-Bay,  Ohio,  is  three  hundred  and  thirty-five 
feet  high.  Ohio,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Kentucky  built  this. 
The  Bennington  monument  (at  Bennington,  Vt.),  built  to 
commemorate  the  great  battle  at  that  point  during  the  Revo- 
luionary  period,  is  three  hundred  feet  high.  Three  States 
stood  behind  this  memorial.  The  Bunker  Hill  monument, 
for  many  years  the  greatest  structure  of  its  kind  in  the  world, 
is  two  hundred  and  twenty-one  feet  high.  It  was  made  par- 
ticularly attractive  to  Americans  because  Lafayette  in  1825 
attended  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone,  and  the  speech  of 
Daniel  Webster  on  that  occasion  has  become  the  world's  clas- 
sic for  similar  occasions.  The  London  monument,  the  best  in 
England,  built  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  is  only  two  hundred 
and  two  feet  high. 

After  General  Littlefield  and  I  had  looked  over  the  Davis 
birthplace,  we  concluded  that  we  could  construct  something 
at  Fairview  that  would  be  majestic  and  imposing,  not  only  to 
this  generation,  but  to  all  other  generations  for  a  thousand 
years  to  come,  and  we  thought  of  an  obelisk  three  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  high.  This  would  make  it  the  highest  creation 
of  a  similar  nature  in  the  world  except  the  one  at  Washing- 
ton. We  argued  that  it  was  not  unreasonable  to  ask  the 
South  and  Southern  sympathizers  to  do  this  great  thing.  We 
considered  that  success  would  only  be  possible  when  we  pro- 
jected it  on  a  scale  so  large  that  the  structure  would  strike 
the  beholder  with  awe  by  its  gigantic  proportions  and  by  its 
immensity  create  in  the  human  mind  profoundest  admiration. 
I  do  not  think  anybody  will  complain  because  we  are  seeking 
in  a  sense  to  overshadow  the  memorial  at  Mr.  Lincoln's  birth- 
place. The  South  respects  the  memory  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  but 
the  South  adores  the  memory  of  Jefferson  Davis.  Mr.  Davis 
was  great  enough  to  command  the  admiration  of  all  men ; 
but  when  we  consider  his  sufferings  and  sacrifices  for  the 
South,  it  is  his  just  reward  that  somewhere  in  the  Confederate 
States,  which  he  loved  so  much  and  where  he  lived  out  his 
days,  there  shall  rise  up  some  structure  which,  in  so  far  as  art 
in  its  feebleness  can  proclaim,  shall  declare  the  love  and 
veneration  of  the  people  for  whom  he  gave  his  all — time, 
money,  place,  citizenship,  health,  and  lifelong  peace. 

There  are  those  who  believe  that  Robert  E.  Lee  died  of  a 
broken  heart.  Jefferson  Davis  survived  the  war  for  twenty- 
five  years,  but  Mr.  Davis  lived  through  the  sufferings  of 
Fortress  Monroe,  which  have  no  parallel  for  their  brutality 
and  cruelty  in  the  political  history  of  civilization.  He  passed 
with  his  people  through  the  horrors  and  persecution  of  re- 
construction. He  was  denied  citizenship,  his  humanity  was 
cruelly  misjudged  and  slandered.  Every  possible  effort 
through  perjury  and  false  testimony  was  used  to  stain  his 
name  or  to  impugn  his  motives. 

Thank  God,  he  was  allowed  the  privilege  of  witnessing  the 
restoration  of  all  their  rights  to  the  seceding  States.  He 
looked  over  his  beloved  South  and  saw  every  political  re- 
striction removed  and  the  people  restored  to  their  constitu- 
tional rights  in  the  republic. 

Refused   amnesty  by  the   government  under  whose   flag  he 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


69 


VIEW    OF    THE    LANDS    OWNED    BY    THE    FATHER    OF   JEFFERSON     DAVIS — FAIRVIEW     IN     THE    DISTANCE. 


shed  his  blood  and   for   whose  glory  and  renown  he  had  ol 
fered   his  life,   he   calmly   and   heroically   accepted   tlie  result 
which  came  to  him  a<  Chief  Executive  of  the   Confederate 

Stairs.  His  ambitions  were  buried  in  the  grave  of  the  Con- 
federacy. The  past  was  a  sealed,  though  a  holy,  memory 
Permitted  fourscore  years,  he  let  the  dead  past  bury  its 
hopes,  and  he  pointed  his  people  to  the  future  that  was  full 
of  golden  promise  lie  even  prayed  for  a  reunited  country. 
He  saw  the  future  as  it  developed  into  a  complete  triumph 
in  all  that  makes  ,1   country  great.     His  beloved   Southland 

grew  under  the  marvelous  energies  and  sagacitj  of  his  fol- 
lowers, and  her  magnificent  development  won  him  glory  and 
renown  under  the  leadership  of  the  men  who  had  followed 
him  in  the  most  dreadful  war  of  modern  time.  The  peopli 
met  bravely  the  trials  and  difficulties  on  every  hand.  They 
triumphed  wherever  truth  could  prevail,  and  only  great  men 
could  win  under  the  tremendous  disadvantages  they  were  com- 
pelled   t'i    face,    and    their    glorious    victory    in    peace    brought 

solace  to  his  spirit,  as  old  age  dimmed  the  forces  of  his  body, 
but  left  unimpaired  his  vigorous  mind. 

God  graciously  permitted  Jefferson  Davis  to  live  a  quarter 
of  a  century  after  the  cessation  of  the  great  struggle,  on  the 
Southern  side  of  which  he  was  the  controlling  spirit.  When 
the  end  came  he  looked  into  the  face  of  death  without  a 
quiver.  His  hands  were  folded  in  dignified  silence,  no  word 
of  his  stirred  ungenerous  thoughts  or  actions  in  the  hearts  of 
his  compatriots.  He  suffered  with  them  and  passed  through 
the  fires  and  persecutions  of  reconstruction  which  have  be- 
come, to  the  minds  of  all  reasonable  men,  the  blackest  page 
in  our  national  history.  He  emerged  from  the  shameful  hu- 
miliation of  Fortress  Monroe  with  the  sympathy  and  r< 
of  the  world,  and  the  clanking  of  the  cruel  chains  which 
cowardice  and  malignity  fastened  upon  his  limbs  only  render 
his  reception  of  the  decrees  of  fate  more  beautiful  and  made 
him  a  thousand  times  more  beloved  by  the  people  fur  whom 
these  sufferings  and  humiliations  were  endured. 

I  In  people  of  his  adopted  State  would  gladly  have  returned 
him  to  the  United  States  Senate,  from  which  he  retired  to 
take  up  the  leadership  of  the  Southern  people;  but  he  gently 
yet  firmly  declined  the  proffered  honor,  recognizing  that  he 
could  serve  and  help  them  Inst  by  retiring  from  all  public 
office.  He  knew  that  his  reappearance  in  official  position 
would  turn  loose  bitterest  venom  and  fiercest  hate,  and  with 
manly    and    philosophical    composure   he   became    a   looker-on 


amid    the    political    conflict    of    that    memorable    period    of    the 
South's  history. 

1  he  broad  mind  of  Mr.  Davis  revealed  to  him  that  in  tak- 
ing the  presidency  of  the  Confederate  States  he  had  cast  the 
die  for  success  or  failure  and  that  if  he  failed  he  would  be- 
come an  alien  in  his  native  land.  lie  well  understood  that 
failure  meant  that  he  would  become  the  most  powerless  of  all 
who  might  survive  the  struggle  and  that  thereafter  he  could 
do  nothing  personally  to  retrieve  the  fortunes  of  those  who 
followed  him.  He  measured  up  to  the  highest  standard  among 
his  associates  and  companions,  and  he  traveled  in  no  company 
where  he   was  not   the  equal  of  his  fellow  voyagers. 

Vftersight,  so  much  more  effective  than  foresight,  in  human 
affairs  does  not  always  indicate  the  correctness  of  his  judg- 
ment or  the  supremacy  of  his  wisdom;  *  *  *  but  no  just 
man  can  honestly  affirm  that  any  other  man  of  the  hour 
would  have  nude  fewer  mistakes  or  proceeded  differently 
with  bettei  results.  Robert  E.  Lee,  who  was  in  a  better  posi 
tion  to  know  all  the  difficulties  Mr.  Davis  faced,  said  he  be- 
lieved Mr.  Davis  did  as  well  as  any  man  could  similarly  --it 
uated,  and  in  the  Southland  this  judgment  of  Robert  E.  Lee 
will  remain  unchallenged. 

Jefferson  Davis's  courage,  loyalty,  patriotism,  and  nobility 
of  soul  and  heart  arc  enshrined  in  every  Southern  mind,  and 
that  is  a  better  and  grander  memorial  than  any  human  genius 
can  design.  His  was  a  magnificent  life,  so  veracious  that  no 
man  was  ever  deceived,  so  intrepid  that  no  duty  was  ever 
shirked,  ami  so  pure  politically  that  no  flaw  has  ever  been 
found. 

Great  as  was  Mr.  Davis,  superb  as  he  was  in  the  discharge 
of  all  the  duties  that  came  into  his  life  as  President  of  the 
Confederate  States,  yet,  my  friends,  there  was  something  in 
the  gigantic  struggle  far  greater,  far  grander  than  Mr.  Davis; 
it  was  the  spirit  and  courage  that  animated  the  people  who 
constituted  the  nation  of  which  he  was  the  Chief  Executive. 
While  Mr.  Davis  stands  alone  by  reason  of  his  integrity  and 
his  courage  and  his  eloquence,  his  faithfulness  to  duty  would 
have  made  him  great  under  any  circumstances  with  which 
his  life  could  have  been  connected.  While  all  this  is  true,  it 
is  also  true  that  Mr.  Davis  was  greatest  in  his  relations  to 
the  men  and  women  who  shared  with  him  all  the  burdens 
that  great  struggle  brought,  who  faced  heroically  with  him 
all  the  vicissitudes  of  the  fateful  days  from  1861  to  1865,  who 
supported  him  with  a  cheerfulness  of  sacrifice  and  a  unity  of 
patriotism  that  renders  the  brief  existence  of  the  Confederate 


/o 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?, 


nation  a  story  of  such  marvelous  heroism  that  it  touches  the 
highest  and  noblest  sentiments  of  every  honest  soul. 

No  nation  or  country  has  ever  shown  such  regard  for  the 
memories  of  its  soldiers  nor  built  so  many  monuments  to 
voice  and  perpetuate  their  heroism  and  their  valor.  Measured 
by  the  length  of  years  and  the  numbers  of  survivors,  the  ex- 
tent of  the  monumental  construction  by  the  Southern  people 
surpasses  all  previous  annals.  These  facts  demonstrate  the 
power,  the  persistence,  and  the  indomitable  spirit  and  uncon- 
querable courage  of  those  who  constituted  the  hosts  who  then 
stood  for  what  was  held  by  them  to  be  right.  There  are  more 
monuments  to  the  Confederate  cause  than  have  ever  been 
erected  to  any  cause — civil,  political,  or  religious. 

The  glory  of  this  fact,  my  friends,  is  not  due  to  the  men 
who  followed  the  Stars  and  Bars  or  wore  the  gray,  but  to  the 
invincible  spirit  of  the  women  of  the  South.  There  is  no 
memorial  to  Jefferson  Davis  which  meets  the  peculiar  condi- 
tions which  attach  to  his  name.  Those  which  have  been 
erected  are  artistic  and  bear  upon  the  imperishable  granite  of 
which  they  are  constructed  much  of  love  and  admiration  for 
Mr.  Davis ;  but  however  beautiful  and  indestructible  they  may- 
be, there  is  nothing  in  them  just  grand  enough  and  great 
enough  for  this  generation  to  feel  that  they  justly  and  truly 
convey  to  coming  generations  the  full  appreciation  of  Mr. 
Davis  and  his  relations  to  the  people  of  the  South.  So  on  the 
soil  of  that  State  where  he  was  born,  in  the  keeping  of  that 
commonwealth  that  gave  Jefferson  Davis,  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston,  John  C.  Breckinridge,  John  H.  Morgan,  Roger  W. 
Hanson,  Ben  Hardin  Helm,  and  forty-two  thousand  valiant 
sons  to  the  defense  of  Confederate  rights  and  the  creation  of 
Confederate  glory,  there  ought  to  be  a  memorial  which  will 
excel  and  surpass  all  other  monuments  built  without  govern- 
ment aid,  it  matters  not  what  cause  they  represent  or  what 
name  they  bear. 

A  few  enthusiastic  and  earnest  spirits  have  set  about  to  do 
this  great  work.  I  am  here  to  tell  you  that  it  shall  not  fail; 
that  at  Fairview  there  must  and  will  be  erected  an  obelisk 
which  will  be  amongst  the  highest  and  most  imposing  of  such 
structures  in  the  world  outside  the  Washington  Monument. 
We  must  see  that  the  men  who  come  afterwards  and  look 
upon  this  magnificent  obelisk,  towering  amongst  the  clouds, 
graceful  in  its  lines,  superb  in  its  immensity,  will  thoroughly 
understand  who  Jefferson  Davis  was,  what  he  did,  and  who 
were  the  people  that  he  led  and  who  loved  him  and  made 
under  his  guidance  transcendent  and  immeasurable  sacrifices 
for  the  great  principle  of  self-government. 

My  friends,  I  do  not  think  this  is  an  unworthy  ambition. 
I  do  not  think  you  will  say  the  money  and  energy  which  will 
bring  these  things  about  are  wasted.  In  the  South  we  have 
no  great  monument  of  the  kind  that  is  proposed  to  be  erected. 
This  one,  designed  and  erected,  will  be  unique  in  its  plan,  in 
its  purpose,  and  in  its  grandeur. 

We  come,  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  to  ask  your  co- 
operation and  your  assistance.  This  is  a  tremendous  project, 
but  it  is  proposed  to  dedicate  this  monument  within  ten 
months  of  this  date.  We  want  this  Association  to  aid  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Home  Association  as  one  of  its  chiefest  and 
most  prominent  workers.  We  want  you  to  pass  a  resolution 
pledging  the  Association  to  endeavor  to  raise  amongst  its 
various  Chapters  and  members  at  least  $10,000  to  help  on 
with  this  work.  With  your  unceasing  loyalty,  your  splendid 
activities,  and  your  unconquerable  devotion  to  all  that  per- 
tains to  the  memory  of  the  Confederate  States,  you  cannot 
very  well  afford  to  decline  a  full  and  complete  part  in  this 


great  enterprise.  It  is  worthy  of  you.  It  is  worthy  of  the 
Southland.  It  is  worthy  of  the  best  men  and  women  the 
world  has  ever  produced,  and  we  want  you  to  help.  I  have 
no  doubt  at  all  that  when  the  claims  of  this  work  are  proper- 
ly presented  to  your  members  not  only  $10,000  will  be 
raised,  but  that  a  greater  sum  will  flow  into  the  Association's 
treasury  from  the  gentle  hands  and  loving  hearts  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  who  have  done  more  than  any 
other  agency  in  all  the  world  to  perpetuate  the  glories  of  the 
heroic  story  of  what  the  South  did  and  what  its  people  suf- 
fered in  that  great  struggle  for  national  life  and  national  in- 
dependence. 

The  nation  has  undertaken  the  care  of  the  birthplace  of 
Mr.  Lincoln  in  Kentucky.  The  admirers  of  Jefferson  Davis 
assure  you  that  his  birthplace  shall  be  fittingly  cared  for.  It 
is  understood  and  believed  that  Kentucky  will  do  this.  As  a 
Kentuckian  I  declare  that  the  watchful  and  loving  care  of 
that  commonwealth  that  gave  more  than  twelve  thousand  of 
its  sons  to  die  for  the  cause  of  the  Southland  will  see  that 
this  park  and  this  monument  shall  be  fully  preserved  in  its 
beauty,  grandeur,  and  splendor  through  all  the  ages  to  come. 


HEARTS  OF  THE  LILIES. 

BY  GRACE  IMOGEN  GISH. 

We  hail  in  its  pride  and  its  beauty 

Our  Southland  they  died  to  defend ; 
We  love  the  green  meadows  spread  round  us, 

The  blue  skies  that  over  us  bend. 
And  fair  are  all  blossoms  we're  bringing 

In  memory  of  soldiers  in  gray, 
But  sweetest  are  hearts  of  the  lilies 

That  tell  of  their  glory  to-day. 

Their  war  cry  is  now  hushed  forever, 

The  names  that  they  loved  are  no  more ; 
No  reveille  their  calm  slumber  breaking, 

They  rest,  for  their  labors  are  o'er. 
Ah !  years  that  are  swift  in  receding. 

Your  hallowed  scenes  slip  away, 
Like  dew  on  the  hearts  of  the  lilies 

That  tell  of  their  glory  to-day. 

And  so  when,  the  blue  sky  above  us, 

Together  united  we  stand 
And  list  to  the  sweet  strains  of  "Dixie," 

We  think  of  that  lessening  band ; 
We  think  of  the  comrades  that  await  them, 

The  joy  at  the  end  of  life's  way, 
As  bright  as  the  hearts  of  the  lilies 

That  tell  of  their  glory  to-day. 

O  hills,  lift  your  heads  in  the  sunlight ! 

O  valleys,  grow  wondrously  fair ! 
O  mountains,  be  steadfast  as  they  were 

Who  guarded  our  land  with  such  care! 
O  rivers,  sing  ever  their  praises 

Till  we,  of  good  courage  as  they, 
May  grow  pure  in  heart  like  the  lilies 

That  tell  of  their  glory  to-day! 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


71 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SHILOH. 

BY    JASPER    KELSEY,    SECOND   LIEUTENANT   COMPANY    A, 
23D  TENNESSEE   REGIMENT. 

At  one  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  April  3,  1862,  the  Army 
of  the  Mississippi,  which  had  been  concentrated  at  and  around 
Corinth,  Miss.,  in  command  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston, 
with  Gen.  G.  T.  Beauregard  second  in  command,  was  ordered 
to  be  ready  to  march  at  any  moment  with  five  days'  rations 
and  one  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition.  It  was  also  under- 
stood by  many  officers,  and  even  by  many  private  soldiers, 
that  a  great  battle  was  to  be  fought;  and  every  man  was  full 
of  patriotism  and  enthusiasm,  ready  for  the  conflict.  We  had 
lost  Fort  Donelson,  Bowling  Green,  Southern  Kentucky,  and 
Middle  Tennessee,  and  this  army  had  not  as  yet  gained  a 
decided  victory  in  battle,  and  a  greater  part  of  the  men  had 
never  been  in  a  battle.  The  army  was  well  organized,  well 
drilled,  and  well  seasoned,  considering  the  length  of  time  it 
had  been  in  service,  which  was  from  a  few  months  to  about 
a  year.  While  all  had  a  sufficient  supply  of  rations  ami  cloth- 
ing, not  all  were  well  armed.  Several  thousand  Enfield  rifles 
with  accouterments  were  issued  about  that  time.  We  re- 
ceived orders  from  General  Johnston  to  aim  low,  to  shoot  al 
the  knees,  because  it  look  about  two  men  to  carry  one  wounded 
man  off  the  field ;  but  a  dead  man  needed  no  attention,  so  it 
would  weaken  the  enemy  more  to  wound  a  man  than  to  kill 
him.  An  order  was  issued  that  no  soldier  should  leave  the 
ranks  in  attend  to  a  wounded  comrade,  but  to  let  the  in- 
firmary corps  attend  to  them;  also  an  order  was  given  thai 
when  any  soldier  or  company  got  lost  from  their  command  in 
time  of  the  battle  they  should  go  where  the  heaviest  firing  was. 
because  the  battle  ground  was  covered  with  forests,  hills,  ra- 
vines, and  swamps.  On  the  evening  of  the  3d  the  army  was 
put  in  motion,  marching  in  the  direction  of  Pittsburg  Landing, 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  Tennessee  River  and  about  twenty- 
two  miles  from  Corinth,  where  the  Federal  army  was  en- 
camped under  the  command  of  Generals  Grant  and  Sherman 
and  about  40,314  strong. 

The  Confederate  army  consisted  of  three  army  corps,  the 
first  commanded  by  General  Polk,  the  second  by  General 
Bragg,  and  the  third  by  General  Hardee — about  35,000  or 
36.000  men  exclusive  of  the  cavalry,  which  numbered  4.300 
and  which  could  do  but  little  service  except  to  guard  the 
flanks,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  ground  on  which  the  battle 
was  fought.  General  Hardee  was  ordered  to  form  the  first 
line  of  battle  with  his  corps  in  front  of  the  Federals.  General 
Bragg  was  to  form  the  second  line  with  his  corps  about  eight 
hundred  yards  in  the  rear  (if  Hardee's  Corps,  and  General 
Polk  was  to  put  his  corps  in  line,  or  in  double  column,  in  the 
rear  of  Bragg's  line.  General  Breckinridge's  command  was 
to  be  placed  on  the  right  of  Polk's  Corps  as  a  reserve,  while 
the  cavalry  was  to  be  placed  on  the  flanks  and  in  position  to 
guard  the  fords  of  lick  Creek  on  the  right  and  Owl  Creek 
on  the  left. 

We  nut  with  mi  resistance  from  the  enemy  from  the  lime 
of  leaving  Corinth  until  reaching  the  ground  where  the  lines 
were  to  be  formed  except  that  on  the  4th  Cleburne's  Brigade, 
of  Hardee's  Corps,  met  and  repulsed  .1  small  detachment  of 
the  enemy's  cavalry.  On  Friday  there  were  cold,  drenching 
rains  which  made  it  very  disagreeable  for  the  soldiers,  and 
roads  in  some  places  were  almost  impassable.  By  nine  o'clock 
on  Saturd  ly  the  clouds  had  passed  away,  and  there  was  fine 
spring  weather  until  the  battle  was  over. 

On    the   morning  of   the   5th    General    Hardee    reached    the 


place  designated  and  deployed  his  corps  in  line  of  battle  on' 
the  high  ground  between  Owl  Creek  on  the  north  and  Lick 
Creek  on  the  south,  with  the  left  wing  near  Owl  Creek  and 
the  right  near  Lick.  The  creeks  were  about  three  miles 
apart,  running  in  a  northeastern  direction  and  emptying  into 
the  Tennessee  River,  one  above  and  the  other  below  Pitts- 
burg Landing,  so  that  the  line  of  battle  was  about  three  miles 
in  length  and  about  two  miles  from  the  Federal  encampment. 
General  Johnston  intended  to  attack  the  Federals  on  Saturday 
morning,  but  on  account  of  the  heavy  rains  and  bad  roads 
and  some  misunderstanding  a  portion  of  Bragg's  and  Polk's 
Corps  did  not  arrive  and  deploy  in  line  before  about  four 
o'clock  Saturday  in  the  afternoon ;  so  it  was  too  late  to  make 
the  attack  on  that  day  as  intended.  Late  Saturday  evening 
Johnston.  Beauregard,  Bragg,  Polk.  Breckinridge,  and  per- 
haps some  other  officers  met  in  a  consultation.  Beauregard 
was  opposed  to  giving  battle  and  favored  withdrawing  and 
marching  back  to  Corinth.  His  reasons  were  that  one  day 
had  been  lost,  that  he  believed  the  Federals  were  strongly 
fortified,  and  that  they  had  a  much  larger  army  than  the  Con- 
federates. 

General  Johnston  said  he  had  as  many  men  as  he  could 
e  "ii  the  ground  between  the  two  creeks,  and  he  knew 
he  could  handle  as  many  as  the  enemy,  his  flanks  being  pro- 
tected by  the  two  ereeks.  and.  said  he.  "We  will  fight  them 
if  there  arc  a  million  of  them";  and  he  gave  orders  for  the 
battle  to  begin  at  daylight  Sunday  morning.  April  6.  Here 
was  assembled  an  army  of  brave  men,  the  flower  of  the  South, 
mostly  from  Tennessee.  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  and 
Arkansas,  commanded  by  one  of  the  greatest  generals  on  the 
American  continent,  who  had  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  War, 
in  the  Texas  War  of  Independence,  the  Mexican  War,  and 
in  command  of  the  United  States  army  that  subdued  the 
Mormon  rebellion — Gen.  Albert   Sidney  Johnston. 

I  lie  anm  silently  and  quietly  bivouacked  in  line  of  battle 
for  the  night,  while  in  the  Federal  encampment,  about  two 
miles  in  front  of  the  Confederate  lines,  music  and  cheering 
could  be  heard  until  midnight.  They  were  serenading  some 
officers'  headquarters,  not  knowing  of  the  nearness  of  the 
Confederate  army  or  dreaming  of  the  fierce  conflict  that  was 
to  take  place  on  the  morrow.  On  Sunday  morning  before 
daylight  the  oak  forest  was  alive  with  Confederate  soldiers 
eating  their  cold  breakfast,  preparing  their  weapons,  and  fall- 
ing into  line  to  be  ready  for  the  great  battle  which  every  man 
knew  was  going  to  take  place.  At  daylight  Hardee's  line, 
three  miles  in  length,  without  the  sound  of  bugle  or  drum, 
advanced  silently  and  grandly  toward  the  Federal  encamp- 
ment, followed  by  the  sturdy  solid  lines  of  Bragg,  Polk,  and 
Breckinridge.  The  morning  was  bright  and  clear,  a  typical 
spring  morning;  the  air  was  fresh  and  bracing;  and  when  the 
sun  rose  bright  ami  clear  it  added  splendor  to  the  scene. 
Every  soldier  had  braced  himself  for  the  battle  ami  went  for 
ward  determined  to  reclaim  the  ground  recently  lost  or  die  in 
the  attempt.  Gen.  Basil  Duke  says  in  his  "History  of  Morgan's 
Cavalry":  "Every  one  who  witnessed  the  scene — the  marshal- 
ing of  the  Confederate  army  for  the  attack  on  the  morning 
of  the  6th  of  April — must  remember  more  distinctly  than 
anything  else  the  '  wine  enthusiasm  of  the  men,  their  buoy- 
ancy and  spirited  impatience  to  close  with  the  enemy." 

At   5:14    Hardee's    line   came   in    contact   with   the    Federal 
outpost,   and    the    first    gun   of   Shiloh   was  fired;   then   began 
one  of  the  hardest-fought  battles  of  the  war.     The  Con 
ate  lines  moved  quickly  and  steadily  forward.     The  Rebel  yell 
was   heard   mingled   with   the   rattle   of  muskets,   the   roar  of 


72. 


Qopfederat^  l/etera^. 


cannons,  and  the  bursting  of  shells.  Soldiers  were  falling, 
dead  or  wounded,  upon  the  right  and  the  left.  That  was  a 
time  to  test  the  bravery  of  men.  Quoted  from  Beauregard's 
report:  "Like  an  Alpine  avalanche,  our  troops  moved  forward, 
despite  the  determined  resistance  of  the  enemy,  until  6  p.m., 
•when  we  were  in  possession  of  all  his  encampments  between 
Owl  and  Lick  Creeks  but  one,  nearly  all  his  field  artillery, 
about  thirty  flags,  colors,  and  standards,  over  three  thousand 
prisoners,  including  a  division  commander  (General  Prentiss) 
and  several  brigade  commanders,  thousands  of  small  arms,  an 
immense  supply  of  subsistence,  forage,  and  munitions  of  war, 
and  a  large  amount  of  means  of  transportation — all  the  sub- 
stantial fruits  of  a  complete  victory.  The  remnant  of  his 
army  had  been  driven  in  utter  disorder  to  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  Pittsburg  Landing  under  the  shelter  of  the  heavy 
guns  of  his  ironclad  gunboats." 

It  happened  that,  though  the  first  collision  between  the  two 
armies  was  with  Prentiss's  outposts,  it  occurred  nearer  to 
Sherman's  camp  than  to  his  own;  and  as  his  lines  were  more 
retired  than  Sherman's,  the  first  blow  fell  upon  the  left  bri- 
gade of  the  latter  under  Hildebrand.  This  lay  in  the  pathway 
of  the  impetuous  Hindman,  and  the  swiftest  of  the  fugitives, 
scattering  through  the  Federal  camps,  gave  the  alarm ;  the 
rattle  of  musketry  also  gave  sharper  notice  that  it  was  no 
common  peril  that  threatened.  The  long  roll  was  beaten,  the 
bugle  sounded,  and  brisk  volleys  gave  still  sterner  warning, 
and  Sherman's  division  woke  to  find  the  Confederates  pressing 
right  upon  them.  Sherman  hurriedly  formed  his  line  of  bat- 
tle in  front  of  the  camp.  It  was  good  ground  for  defense — 
a  low  timbered  ridge,  with  an  open  valley,  traversed  by  a 
small  stream,  in  front.  To  attack  them  the  Southern  brigades 
had  to  cross  the  stream  and  open  field.  The  Confederate  line, 
which  had  hung  for  a  few  minutes  only  on  the  crest  of  the 
hill,  like  a  storm  cloud  on  the  mountain's  brow  now  burst 
with  a  sudden  impulse  upon  Sherman's  camps.  The  Rebel 
yell,  so  inspiring  to  friends,  so  terrific  to  foes,  rose  sharp  and 
shrill  from  the  rushing  lines  of  Southern  soldiers;  their  volley 
came  pouring  in,  and  the  bayonet  even  was  used  on  some 
whose  slumbers  were  broken  only  by  the  oncoming  of  their 
foes. 

Sherman's  orderly  was  shot  dead  by  his  side,  and  he  himself 
rode  away  to  the  right  out  of  the  wreck.  Then  Hildebrand's 
Brigade,  of  Sherman's  Division,  was  beaten  and  fled  from 
the  field  in  wild  disorder.  While  this  struggle  was  going  on 
Hindman's  right  brigade,  under  Colonel  Shaver,  and  Glad- 
den's  Brigade  burst  in  upon  Prentiss's  Division.  It  was  not 
■eight  o'clock  when  Shaver's  and  Gladden's  strong  lines  fell 
fiercely  upon  them.  Here  was  enacted,  though  in  a  less  meas- 
ure, the  same  scenes  that  had  occurred  in  Hildebrand's  camps. 
Crowded  in  front,  to  the  right,  to  the  left  by  eager  antagonists, 
Prentiss's  whole  division  gave  way  and  fell  back  in  confusion 
on  its  supports.  At  the  first  alarm  Sherman  sent  back  to  Mc- 
Clernand,  Hurlbut,  and  W.  H.  L.  Wallace  for  help.  Mc- 
Clernand  hurried  three  Illinois  regiments  to  the  front,  which, 
arriving  just  as  Hildebrand  was  routed,  were  unable  long  to 
withstand  the  vigorous  attack  of  Hindman's  brigades  as  they 
pushed  on  in  their  victorious  career,  part  of  Shaver's  Brigade, 
coming  to  Wood's  assistance,  breaking  in  on  the  left  flank  of 
the  Illinois  regiment.  Assailed,  beset,  shivered,  these  gallant 
Northwestern  troops  gave  way.  In  their  demolition  Water- 
house's  Battery  fell  into  the  hands  of  Wood's  Brigade.  It 
was  charged  and  taken  by  the  16th  Alabama  and  27th  Ten- 
nessee Regiments.  When  Hardee's  first  line  of  battle  was 
formed,    Chalmers's    Brigade    occupied    the    right    flank    near 


Lick  Creek,  Cleburne  on  the  extreme  left  leading  his  brigade 
against  Sherman's  right. 

Sherman's  strong  position  has  already  been  described.  The 
ravine  that  fronted  it  descended  rapidly  to  Owl  Creek,  spread- 
ing into  a  marsh  filled  with  undergrowth  and  tangled  vines. 
1  he  assailants  had  to  cross  this  under  fire  and  charge  up  a 
steep  acclivity,  though  more  to  the  right  the  ground  was  less 
difficult.  The  center  of  the  morass  was  impassable  and  split 
the  brigade  into  two  parts.  The  5th,  24th,  and  2d  Tennessee 
passing  to  the  left,  the  23d  Tennessee  was  divided,  the  left 
wing  going  to  the  left,  the  right  wing,  with  the  6th  Missis- 
sippi, passing  to  the  right.  The  15th  Arkansas,  which  was 
deployed  as  skirmishers,  fell  back  on  its  supports.  Never  was 
there  a  more  gallant  attack  or  a  more  stubborn  resistance. 
Under  the  terrible  fire  from  Sherman's  impregnable  lines  the 
23d  Tennessee  on  reaching  the  swamp  wavered  and  fell  back 
about  fifty  or  seventy-five  yards,  then  went  forward,  and  the 
right  wing  charged  immediately  into  the  Federal  encampment ; 
the  left  wing  followed,  and  the  regiment  re-formed  in  line  of 
battle  and  continued  in  pursuit  of  the  retreating  Federals. 
Then  Lieutenant  Colonel  Neill,  commanding  the  23d  Tennes- 
see, was  severely  wounded,  Major  Moore  was  killed,  and 
Captain  Harden  was  severely  wounded. 

The  6th  Mississippi  suffered  a  quick  and  bloody  repulse, 
losing,  after  making  charge  after  charge,  its  two  field  officers. 
Colonel  Thornton  and  Major  Lowry,  both  wounded,  and  three 
hundred  men  killed  and  wounded  out  of  four  hundred  and 
twenty-five.  The  fighting  had  been  murderous  on  the  left  also. 
The  15th  Arkansas  had  lost  its  major,  J.  T.  Harris,  and  many 
good  men.  The  24th  Tennessee  had  borne  itself  with  steady 
valor,  and  the  2d  Tennessee,  commanded  by  Col.  (afterwards 
Gen.)  William  B.  Bate,  had  been  terribly  cut  up  by  the  iron 
storm  from  the  hilltop.  This  regiment  was  on  the  extreme 
left,  and  it  is  said  that  the  fire  there  encountered  was  the  worst 
the  regiment  suffered  during  the  war  except  at  Richmond, 
Ky.  The  regiment  was  repulsed  with  the  loss  of  Maj.  W.  R. 
Doak,  Captains  Tyree  and  Bate,  and  two  lieutenants  killed, 
and  nearly  a  hundred  men  and  officers  killed  and  wounded 
out  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  men  on  the  field.  But 
the  regiment  re-formed,  and  the  gallant  Bate  led  them  again 
to  the  charge.  As  he  was  crossing  the  creek  at  the  bottom  of 
the  valley  a  Minie  ball  crushed  his  leg  bone  and  wounded  his 
horse.  He  pressed  on  until  he  was  too  weak,  when  he  re- 
tired. The  24th  Tennessee,  being  on  more  favorable  ground, 
clung  to  the  advanced  position  it  had  won.  It  too  suffered 
heavily,  losing  over  two  hundred  in  killed  and  wounded. 

Sherman's  position  was  the  strongest  point  on  the  line  and 
virtually  impregnable  to  a  direct  attack.  At  this  time  two 
brigades  of  Bragg's  Corps,  which  had  now  come  up.  attacked 
Sherman's  left  and  rendered  his  position  no  longer  tenable, 
and  his  brigades  fell  back,  fighting  confusedly,  on  Hurlbut's 
and  Wallace's  line.  Captain  Behr  was  shot  from  his  horse 
and  his  battery  taken  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  his  men 
barely  escaping.  Another  battery,  commanded  by  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Strahl,  was  charged  and  captured  by  the  4th  Tennes- 
see, the  regiment  losing  in  the  charge  thirty-one  men  killed 
and  one  hundred  and  sixty  wounded.  In  the  meantime  Rus- 
sell's Brigade  charged  a  battery  and  helped  to  drive  the  enemy 
some  five  hundred  yards.  This  was  part  of  a  simultaneous 
advance  which  drove  Sherman  from  his  first  position  and  in 
which  Cleburne's,  B.  R.  Johnson's,  and  Stewart's  brigades 
joined.  Johnson  himself  was  finally  wounded.  Preston  Smith 
then  took  command  of  the  brigade;  his  regiment  and  Blythe's 
Mississippi  had  already  captured  six  guns.    The  whole  Federal 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


73 


front  had  been  broken  here  and  there,  and  they  fell  back 
across  a  ravine  to  another  strong  position ;  but  they  were  not 
allowed  to  get  away  unnoticed.  They  were  pursued,  driven 
and  slaughtered  as  they  fell  back,  and  the  route  of  his  re- 
treat was  marked  by  the  thick-strewn  corpses  of  his  soldiers. 
Sherman  was  not  allowed  to  remain  in  his  new  position ; 
Polk  attacked  him  with  two  brigades.  The  Federals  fought 
with  determined  courage,  contesting  every  inch  of  ground. 
Here  Brigadier  General  Clark  and  B.  R.  Johnson  were  severe- 
ly wounded,  and  Colonel  Blythe.  of  Mississippi,  was  killed. 
The  loss  was  severe,  but  the  enemy  was  dislodged  and  two 
batteries  captured.  There  the  right  wing  of  the  Confederate 
lines  was  swung  around  on  the  center,  Hindman's  Brigade  as 
a  pivot,  so  that  every  command  of  the  Federals  was  taken 
successively  in  front  and  flank,  and  a  crumbling  process  en- 
sued by  which  the  whole  line  went  to  pieces. 

General  Chalmers,  on  the  extreme  right,  swept  down  the 
left  bank  of  Lick  Creek,  driving  in  the  pickets,  until  they  en- 
Countered  the  brigades  of  Stewart  and  McArthur.  Stewart 
was  strongly  posted  on  a  steep  hill  near  the  river  covered 
with  thick  undergrowth  and  with  an  open  field  in  front  Mr 
Arthur  was  to  his  right  and  near  the  woods,  Jackson  at- 
tacked McArthur,  who  fell  back,  and  Chalmers  went  at 
Stewart's  Brigade.  This  command  reserved  it^  fire  until 
Chalmers's  men  were  within  forty  yards  and  then  delivered  a 
heavy  and  destructive  volley,  hut  after  a  hard  fight  they  were 
driven  back  down  the  river.  Chalmers's  r i u;lit  now  rested  on 
the  Tennessee  River  bottom  lands,  and  he  fought  down  the 
bank  toward  Pittsburg  Landing.  The  Federal  left  was  com- 
pletely turned  and  their  army  crowded  on  a  shorter  line,  a 
mile  or  more  to  the  rear  of  its  first  position.  This  was  all 
done  and  the  Federals  had  established  their  new  lines  before 
ten  o'clock.  Thus  far  all  had  been  successful.  The  second 
line  of  the  Federals  was  shorter  and  more  compact  than  the 
first,  with  its  right  resting  on  Owl  Creek  and  its  left  near  the 
bank  of  the  Tennessee  River. 

The  whole  Confederate  army  had  become  engaged  in  the 
battle  and  was  in  the  front  line,  Breckinridge  on  the  right. 
Polk  and  Bragg  in  the  center,  and  Hardee  on  the  left.  The 
advance  of  the  Confederates  had  been  steady  up  to  about  I 
r.M..  when  the  right  wing  encountered  such  resistance  as  pre- 
vented its  farther  advance  The  Confederates  were  upon  a 
ridge,  while  upon  a  parallel  ridge  in  easy  musket  range  the 
Federals  were  in  great  force.  After  the  tire  had  been  con- 
tinued about  an  hour.  General  Johnston  ordered  a  charge, 
and  he  and  General  Rreckinridge  led  in  the  charge,  Governoi 
Harris  also  led  a  Tennessee  regiment  in  this  bloody  charge. 
The  line  moved  forward  with  rapid  and  resistless  step  \ 
sheet  of  flame  burst  from  the  Federal  stronghold  and  blazed 
along  the  crest  of  the  ridge  There  was  a  roar  of  cannon  and 
musketry,  a  storm  of  lead  and  iron,  and  the  Confederate  line 
withered,  and  its  dead  and  dying  strewed  the  dark  valley; 
but  there  was  not  an  instant's  pause.  Right  up  the  steep  they 
went.  The  crest  was  gained,  and  the  enemy  was  in  flight,  a 
few  scattering  shots  replying  to  the  ringing  yell  of  the  vic- 
torious Confederates. 

\  short  time  after  this  charge  was  made  it  was  seen  that 
General  Johnston  was  wounded.  Governor  Harris  and  Cap 
tain  Wickham  helped  him  from  his  horse,  and  he  was  dQad  in 
i  few  minutes.  Just  when  General  Johnston  was  killed  the 
victory  seemed  complete.  The  enemy  was  not  merely  broken, 
but  was  in  such  close  quarters  and  so  rapid  was  the  charge 
that  they  suffered  more  than  the  usual  slaughter  in  a  defeat 
Then   there   came   a   lull    in    the   conflict   on   the  right,  lasting 


more  than  an  hour  from  half  past  two,  the  time  at  which  Gen- 
eral Johnston  fell.  About  3:30  the  struggle  at  the  center  was 
renewed  with  the  utmost  fury.  Polk's  and  Bragg's  Corps, 
intermingled,  were  engaged  in  a  death  grapple  with  the  sturdy 
commands  of  Wallace  and  Prentiss.  The  Federals  had  con- 
sulted and  resolved  to  stand  and  hold  the  ground  at  all 
ds,  hoping  thus  to  save  the  rest  of  the  army  from  de- 
struction. This  manful  resistance  cost  one  his  life  and  one 
his  liberty.  They  checked  the  Confederates  enough  to  gain 
some  time  and  perhaps  prevented  the  capture  of  Grant's  army. 
General  Ruggles  collected  all  the  artillery  he  could  find,  some 
eleven  batteries  in  all.  which  he  massed  against  Prentiss's 
right  flank.  The  opening  of  so  heavy  a  fire  and  the  simultan- 
eous advance  of  the  whole  Confederate  line  resulted  at  first 
in  the  confusion  of  the  enemy  and  then  in  the  defeat  of  Wal- 
lace and  the  surrender  of  Prentiss. 

But  while  the  artillery  massed  by  Ruggles  and  his  division 
was  so  effective  in  achieving  this  result,  they  were  not 
Polk  and  Hardee  burst  through  and  destroyed  the  troops  oc- 
cupying the  right  of  Wallace's  position,  who  were  thoroughly 
beaten  and  driven  from  the  field  or  captured  and  their  com- 
mander killed  in  the  riot.  They  thus  got  in  on  Prentiss's  right 
flank.  Bragg,  who  had  gone  to  the  Confederate  right  with 
Breckinridge,  pushed  in  on  Prentiss's  left  flank  and,  with 
Chalmers  on  his  rear,  thus  intercepted  his  retreat.  Immediate- 
Ij  after  the  surrender  of  Prentiss  General  Polk  ordered  a  de- 
tachment of  cavalry  to  charge  the  fleeing  enemy,  which  dashed 
forward  and  intercepted  a  battery,  the  2d  Michigan,  within 
one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  of  the  river  and  captured  it  be- 
fore it  could  unlimber  and  fire.  It  was  a  six-gun  battery  and 
was  captured,  men,  horses,  and  guns. 

This  was  about  the  end  of  the  battle  for  that  day.  It  is 
true  that  there  was  some  more  fighting  and  advancing  of  the 
Confederate  lines;  but  General  Beauregard  sent  orders  to  the 
troops  to  retire  and  rest  for  the  night,  which  they  did,  except 
Chalmers,  who  kept  up  the  battle  with  his  command  until 
night,  not  having  received  the  orders  of  Beauregard  to  retire. 

Thus  ended  the  first  day  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh.  The  Con- 
federates slept  in  the  tents  which  had  been  occupied  by  the 
Federals  on  the  night  before,  while  the  Federals  were  re- 
forming their  lines  and  Buell  wis  crossing  his  troops  over 
tin-  river  and  making  preparations  for  the  battle  which  was 
to  begin  on  the  next  morning.  On  Monday  morning  Grant 
had  about  twenty  thousand  effective  men.  Buell  had  come 
up  and  crossed  the  Tennessee  River  with  about  twenty  thou- 
sand, making  the  Federal  army  number  about  forty-five  thou- 
sand men.  General  Beauregard,  who  took  command  of  the 
Confederate  army  after  the  death  of  General  Johnston,  had 
about  twenty  thousand  effective  men  on  the  field  with  which 
to  meet  the  overwhelming  forces  of  the  enemy.  The  Confeel- 
. rates,  though  almost  worn  out  by  the  hard  fighting  of  the 
In  lie  fore,  marched  out,  formed  in  line  of  battle,  met  the 
enemy,  and  fought  bravely  for  some  time,  but  could  not  long 
hold  their  own  against  such  overwhelming  forces.  Soon  the 
line  became  thin,  wavered,  and  began  to  give  ground,  fighting 
bravely  as  they  retired.  There  was  hard  fighting  all  along  the 
line,  some  of  the  Confederate  commands  holding  their 
tions  or  falling  back  slowly,  taking  new  positions  and  fighting 
fiercely  until  by  one  o'clock  it  was  apparent  to  General  Beaure- 
gard that  the  contest  was  hopeless.  The  movement  of  the 
I  1  deral  army  was  that  of  the  tide  as  it  crawls  up  the  beach. 
Each  living  ripple  was  rolled  back  at  the  musket's  mouth, 
and  yet,  after  seven  hours'  struggle,  the  Confederates  had 
lost  ground   and   were   evidently   maintaining  a  hopeless  con- 


74 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai). 


flict.  There  was  no  reason  for  remaining  there  without  a 
chance  of  victory-  Beauregard  at  last  determined  to  retreat 
and  made  his  disposition  judiciously  to  that  end.  In  a  lull 
of  temporary  success  he  retired  his  right  wing  in  good  order. 
The  retreat  was  by  alternate  lines  and  was  skillfully  con- 
ducted. About  an  hour  after  the  Confederate  troops  retired 
the  Federal  army  reoccupied  its  front  lines  of  April  5.  The 
only  attempt  of  the  Federals  to  follow  up  the  victory  was  on 
Tuesday.  A  force  of  Federal  infantry  and  cavalry  attacked 
the  Confederate  rear  guard,  which  was  commanded  by  Colonel 
Forrest,  and  was  repulsed  with  considerable  loss. 

Thus  ended  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  one  of  the  hardest-fought 
and  bloodiest  of  the  war — the  one  great  army  contending  for 
State  rights,  self-government,  and  because  their  country  was 
invaded ;  the  other  for  the  Union  and  centralizing  govern- 
ment; both  for  what  they  conceived  to  be  their  rights.  The 
Confederates  learned  in  that  battle  that  one  Southern  man 
could  not  whip  ten  Yankees,  and  the  Yankees  learned  that  it 
was  necessary  to  carry  the  spade  with  them  as  well  as  the 
gun. 

(Although  a  participant  in  the  battle,  the  author  of  this 
paper  is  indebted  for  many  of  the  above  facts  to  Col.  William 
P.  Johnston's  "Life  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston.") 


CHICKAMAUGA  AS  I  SAW  IT. 

BY    ELDER    J.    K.    WOMACK.    PLANT    CITY,    FLA. 

It  was  Sunday,  September  20,  1863.  After  forming  and  re- 
forming Baxter  Smith's  regiment,  Paul  Anderson  command- 
ing (it  was  known  as  "Paul's  People"),  the  men  were  num- 
bered off,  "One,  two,  three,  four,  five."  The  trooper  who 
was  numbered  five  shouted  very  distinctly  "Bully."  Paul 
said  very  clearly  through  his  nose :  "Let  'Bully'  go  into  the 
fight  and  number  four  hold  horses." 

Skirmishes  being  on  some  distance  in  front,  I  remember 
seeing  Captain  Lester,  of  Lebanon,  Tenn.,  who  was  by  far 
the  best-looking  man  in  the  regiment,  as  we  slowly  marched 
toward  the  enemy.  The  command  "Charge !"  came  in  dis- 
tinct tones.  All  went  forward  with  a  rush.  I  could  still  see 
the  long  black  hair  of  Captain  Lester,  which  seemed  to  quiver 
from  the  Minie  balls  that  filled  the  air  around  us. 

Before  this  charge  was  ordered,  in  marching  slowly  through 
the  woods,  where  bomb  shells  were  heard  shrieking,  Colonel 
Anderson  would  cry  out:  "Lie  down,  boys!"  Flat  to  the  earth 
we  stuck  like  lizards.  When  the  bombs  passed  over  us  and 
burst,  "Up  and  forward !"  and  again,  "Lie  down,  boys !"  we 
heard,  and  quickly  we  obeyed,  becoming  lizards  again  by  hug- 
ging the  earth.  In  a  few  seconds  a  bomb  in  some  mysterious 
way  exploded  only  a  few  feet  over  our  heads.  Without  or- 
ders from  colonel-  or  captain,  we  struck  the  earth  with  a 
thud. 

"Ha !  ha !  ha  !"  was  heard  from  the  colonel.  "Too  late  now, 
boys."  Turning  my  head  a  little  to  the  left,  I  saw  Colonel 
Anderson  standing,  tall  and  erect,  laughing  at  our  predica- 
ment. I  noticed  that  he  remained  erect  all  the  time,  so  I 
thought  in  my  boyish  mind :  "If  you  don't  lie  down,  neither 
will  I.  Do  you  think  that  we  are  cowards  and  you  the  only 
brave  man  in  this  regiment?  I  will  not  lie  down  any  more 
if  you  stand  upright." 


So  the  laugh  from  our  colonel  drove  all  the  fear  from 
me  during  the  whole  day.  I  shall  never  forget  how  the 
enemy,  concealed  behind  trees  and  logs,  poured  a  volley  of 
leaden  hail  into  us.  Captain  Parton,  of  East  Tennessee,  fell 
near  me  with  his  left  thigh  crushed.  Cartridge  boxes  were 
shot  off;  men  were  wounded  right  and  left.  The  enemy  was 
driven  before  us  with  a  rush.  Orders  came  to  "Halt !  Fall 
back  to  your  horses  and  mount  them !"  As  I  walked  along 
to  the  horses  in  the  rear  I  saw  dead  Confederate  soldiers  and 
then  dead  Yankees.  In  a  few  steps  I  came  to  a  wounded 
Federal  soldier  whose  face  I  liked  as  soon  as  I  saw  him. 
"What  can  I  do  for  you,"  said  I.  "Nothing,"  was  the  reply, 
"for  I  think  I  will  soon  be  dead."  Upon  getting  closer  I 
saw  he  had  only  a  flesh  wound  and  had  not  bled  much. 
"Friend,  you  are  not  hurt  much,  and  you  can  get  well  if  you 
will  try.     You  are  just  sick  from  the  wound." 

One  of  my  own  company  (M — )  cried  out  from  a  distance: 
"I  am  going  to  take  his  boots."  I  had  noticed  they  were 
extra  fine,  to  my  mind  worth  about  twelve  dollars.  "No," 
said  I ;  "you  cannot  take  his  boots.  This  is  my  prisoner,  and 
I  will  see  that  his  boots  are  not  taken  from  him."  Upon 
coming  closer  M—  swore  that  he  would  take  the  boots ;  so  I 
tried  to  reason  with  him,  but  without  effect,  as  he  continued 
to  clamor  for  the  boots.  At  last  I  said:  "This  is  my  prisoner, 
and  as  long  as  I  have  a  load  in  my  gun  you  are  not  going  to 
take  them."  The  wounded  Yankee  had  not  at  first  looked  at 
me,  but  he  now  turned  his  head  and  was  looking  me  squarely 
in  the  face.  I  shall  never  forget  the  kind  expression  and 
evidence  of  confidence  he  had  in  me.  I  said  to  my  comrade: 
"I  would  go  barefooted  the  fest  of  my  days  before  I  would 
take  the  boots  off  of  a  wounded  man."  As  the  man  wished 
to  be  moved  to  the  shade  of  a  tree,  I  ordered  M —  to  help 
me,  and  we  placed  him  in  the  shade.  I  put  a  soft  chunk 
under  his  head,  took  off  his  boots,  and  placed  them  under  his 
head  on  the  chunk,  as  the  tops  of  the  boots  were  soft  and 
made  a  good  pillow.  I  then  bade  him  good-by,  expressing  the 
hope  that  he  would  get  back  to  his  people. 

I  was  immediately  detailed  to  go  to  the  rear  to  wait  on  the 
wounded  of  our  brigade.  This  was  two  or  three  miles  to  th 
rear,  and  when  I  got  there  I  found  that  the  hospital  was  an 
old  log  house,  the  floor  covered  with  the  wounded  of  our 
brigade.  A  small  space  in  the  middle  was  left  so  the  nurses 
could  walk  between  the  wounded.  Here  I  found  Captain 
Parton,  whom  I  saw  fall  in  battle.  One  or  two  were  almost 
crazy  from  wounds.  I  noticed  one  trooper  take  his  pistol 
from  the  scabbard  and  point  forward,  saying:  "I  am  going  to 
shoot  the  Yankees."  Having  only  two  nurses  to  twenty-five 
or  thirty  men,  we  quietly  slipped  the  pistols  from  all  we 
could  and  hid  them  in  the  corner  of  the  house. 

About  eight  days  later  I  was  called  back  to  my  regiment. 
In  passing  back  over  the  battle  field  I  saw  wounded  and 
dead  Federals  lying  in  a  space  not  larger  than  twenty-five  feet 
square  who  had  never  been  touched  by  nurse  or  doctor.  They 
were  crying,  "Water,  water,  water,"  their  long  hair  standing 
out  in  all  directions,  glued  together  with  blood.  The  dead 
among  them  were  swollen  twice  or  three  times  their  natural 
size.  But  I  noticed  no  dead  or  wounded  Confederates.  I 
was  a_nxious  to  know  why  the  Federals  had  not  looked  after 
their  men ;  but  when  I  passed  by  a  very  large  tent  flying  the 
United  States  flag,  I  saw  wounded  Federals  lying  as  thick 
as  they  could  be  placed. 

And  this  was  war,  and  "war  is  hell."  O  that  we  could 
have  had  a  Woodrow  Wilson  at  Washington  then  as  now! 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?. 


75 


THAT  FURLOUGH. 


BY  R.   J.   DEW,   TRENTON,   TENN. 


During  the  winter  of  1864,  while  the  Army  of  Tennessee 
was  camped  at  Dalton,  Ga.,  I  asked  for  a  furlough  to  Oxford, 
Miss.,  as  Tennessee  was  at  that  time  held  by  the  enemy.  To 
my  surprise,  my  request  was  granted ;  so  early  in  the  morn- 
ing Lieutenant  Day  (now  Rev.  J.  B.  Day)  and  I  bade  fare- 
well to  the  boys  with  hearts  set  on  going  to  West  Tennessee. 
The  evening  of  the  first  day  found  us  in  Atlanta,  and  after  a 
short  stay  we  were  soon  on  the  road  to  Montgomery ;  but 
before  reaching  that  city  we  heard  bad  news  regarding  our 
trip,  and  Lieutenant  Day,  deciding  to  take  no  risks,  spent  his 
time  with  the  good  people  of  Opelika.  However,  I  went  on, 
feeling  lonely  over  the  loss  of  my  traveling  companion.  On 
reaching  Montgomery  I  learned  that  I  could  not  get  a  boat 
until  the  next  evening.  Late  in  that  afternoon  the  hoarse 
whistle  warned  me  that  she  would  soon  weigh  anchor. 
Haversack  in  hand,  I  hurried  toward  the  river,  but  imagine 
my  surprise  before  reaching  the  wharf  to  see  Lieutenant  Day 
standing  on  the  hurricane  roof  waving  his  hat.  Feeling  blue 
over  being  left,  he  had  taken  the  next  train  and  was  first  on 
board  the  boat.  It  was  a  happy  meeting,  A  pleasant  trip 
down  the  Alabama  brought  us  the  next  day  to  Selma,  only 
to  meet  additional  discouragement.  Furloughed  soldiers  re- 
turning to  camp  told  us  that  we  could  not  pass  Demopolis. 
We  were  greatly  upset,  but  took  the  first  train  in  that  direc- 
tion. On  the  way  we  held  a  counsel  as  to  farther  plans.  Day 
decided  that  the  trip  would  be  too  hazardous,  but  I  was  still 
determined  to  go  on.  The  train  slowed  up  and  stopped  on  a 
big  farm,  and  on  leaving  the  car  Day  said,  "I  will  spend  my 
furlough  at  the  farmhouse  yonder."  at  the  same  time  handing 
me  a  letter  to  his  wife.  With  a  warm  grasp  of  the  hand,  he 
was  off.  The  train  moved  on ;  our  journey  together  had 
ended. 

Just  as  the  train  moved  off  a  soldier  boy,  a  mere  youth, 
slender  and  pale,  who  had  heard  our  conversation,  came  and 
asked  that  he  might  go  along  with  me  to  his  home  in  Tennes- 
see. I  surveyed  the  little  stranger  closely,  at  last  telling  him 
regretfully  that  when  I  left  the  railroad,  which  I  expected 
to  do  soon,  he  could  never  keep  up  with  me ;  that  I  belonged 
to  the  infantry.  He  insisted,  as  only  a  boy  can.  that  he  could 
and  would  give  me  no  trouble.  His  youthful  appearance 
touched  my  sympathy,  and  when  I  consented  to  take  him  the 
joy  of  his  countenance  repaid  me.  We  left  the  railroad  be- 
fore reaching  Demopolis  and  took  up  line  of  march  north- 
west, meeting  before  we  reached  Columbus,  Miss.,  many  fami- 
lies refugeeing,  almost  panic-stricken,  before  the  reported  ad- 
vance of  General  Smith,  who  was  at  the  time  moving  south 
from  Memphis.  The  constant  warning  of  these  people  caused 
us  to  change  our  route ;  so  we  turned  north  into  the  moun- 
tains of  Alabama,  keeping  the  Tombigbce  between  us  and  the 
Yankees  and  walking  almost  around  the  headwaters  of  that 
river  through  a  country  at  that  time  dangerous.  After  en- 
countering many  sad  disappointments,  we  at  length  reached 
Iuka.  Mis?  ,  with  only  one  word  of  cheer,  that  from 
McNairy,  of  General  Cheatham's  staff,  whom  by  chance  we 
met. 

Leaving  Iuka  the  next  evening,  we  found  ourselves,  in  a 
deserted  waste  of  country  on  the  banks  of  the  Tennessee, 
night  approaching  and  lost,  badly  lost.  The  Yankees  tented 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  Bew-ildered,  we  stood  gazing, 
and  while  thus  engaged  two  or  three  soldiers  got  into  a  big 
skiff,  taking  a  dog  with  them,  and  began  to  row  toward  us. 


That  made  me  nervous.  I  turned  to  the  boy  and  said :  "They 
will  try  to  capture  us  with  the  dog.  We  must  get  away  so 
we  can  kill  the  dog  before  the  soldiers  overtake  us."  With 
this  warning,  like  a  deer  I  went  through  the  woods,  closely 
followed  by  my  little  comrade,  not  stopping  until  we  were 
lost  in  darkness.  We  heard  nothing  more  of  the  soldiers  or 
their  dog.  After  hours  of  wandering  in  the  dark  the  rest  of 
the  night  was  spent  on  Shiloh  battle  field  with  some  kind  old 
people.    We  occupied  an  office  room  in  their  yard. 

Worn  out  with  fatigue,  the  boy  was  sleeping  sweetly  when 
at  early  dawn  our  host  crept  softly  in  and  made  us  a  fire. 
While  sitting  there,  patiently  awaiting  our  awakening,  in 
w-alked  two  savage-looking  men  with  murderous  old  rifles. 
After  some  minor  questions  they  asked  about  us.  In  bed  and 
without  the  shadow  of  a  chance  to  escape.  I  thought  my  time 
had  come.  But  the  old  gentleman,  used  to  emergencies,  as- 
sured them  that  we  were  Rebel  deserters  going  home,  at 
which  they  seemed  satisfied  and  soon  left.  Our  host  informed 
us  that  they  were  desperate  men  and  bushwhackers  and  that 
we  must  hurry  out  of  the  country.  Fully  satisfying  himself 
that  the  unwelcome  visitors  were  gone,  he  kindly  volunteered 
his  services  to  pilot  us  out  of  immediate  danger.  Without 
coat  or  hat,  through  the  dreary  woods  of  the  desolate  battle 
groun'd,  he  led  the  way.  the  cold  wind  playing  witli  his  long. 
thin,  and  almost  white  hair,  making  a  picture  I  cannot  for- 
get. After  walking  some  distance  through  this  silence  and 
desolation,  a  point  was  reached  where  I  remembered  to  have 
been  once  before.  He  then  gave  us  a  parting  blessing  and 
slowdy  turned  toward  his  home,  we  hurrying  on  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Purdy,  the  home  of  the  noted  Colonel  Hurst. 

A  few  days  more,  and  our  long  journey  was  ended,  W'c 
at  last  reached  the  forks  of  the  road  not  far  from  the  home 
of  my  boy  comrade,  where  I  bade  him  good-by  after  a  weary 
pilgrimage  of  more  than  four  hundred  miles,  much  of  the 
way  through  pathless  woods  and  over  rugged  mountains, 
riding  one  Sunday  on  a  wagon  at  a  dollar  a  mile.  The  name 
of  this  youthful  soldier  has  gone  from  my  memory.  Is  he 
living?  Who  can  tell?  Wounded  in  the  army,  disabled,  and 
discharged  from  service.  I  reached  my  home,  not  far  from 
Lexington,  Tenn.,  in  February,  1864,  the  remainder  of  the 
trip  being  made  in  safety.  Home,  sweet  home!  Father, 
mother,  the  younger  children  were  there.  The  wandering 
boy  knows  the  joy  of  being  once  more  at  home.  It  was  a 
great  surprise  to  them,  for  when  last  heard  of  I  was  wounded 
at  Chickamauga.  No  other  tidings  reached  them  until  I 
walked  into  their  presence  that  dark,  snowy  evening.  That 
happy  meeting  can  be  compared  only  to  the  meeting  that 
awaits  the  faithful  in  the  "home  beyond  the  skies."  I  had 
only  a  few  days  at  home,  as  my  furlough  had  already  expired. 
Mounted  and  well  clad,  I  turned  my  face  southward.  Forrest 
had  defeated  General  Smith  and  driven  him  back  to  Memphis. 
To  Lieutenant  Day  I  carried  a  letter  and  a  pair  of  socks 
from  his  good  wife,  whom  I  met  on  my  way  South. 

The  half  has  not  been  told  of  what  happened  while  I  was 
running  the  gauntlet  on  that   furlough. 


Bui.  Art's  "Letter  to  Lincoln." — Mr.  Lincoln,  sir.  have 
you  any  late  news  from  Harper's  Ferry?  I  heard  that  Stone 
W.  Jackson  kept  the  parole  for  a  few  days  and  that  about 
fourteen  thousand  crossed  over  in  twenty-four  hours.  He 
is  a  smart  ferryman,  sure.  Do  your  folks  know  how  to  make 
it  pay?  It's  a  bad  crossing,  but  I  suppose  it  is  a  heap  safer 
than  Ball's  Bluff  or  Shepherdstown. 


76 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


JACKSON'S  W INTER  CAMPAIGN  IN  1862. 

BY   P.    S.    HACY,    ABINGDON,   VA. 

Thrilling  transactions  of  long  ago  stand  out  in  memory  as 
a  silhouette  against  the  flight  of  time,  and  so  also  the  unusual 
that  bring  about  great  suffering  and  distress  to  the  partici- 
pants of  an  event.  Doubtless  there  was  no  episode  during  the 
War  between  the  States  that  entailed  more  real  acute  bodily 
suffering  and  discomfort  to  the  troops  engaged  therein  than 
that  of  General  Jackson's  winter  campaign  in  1862.  The  re- 
sult of  this  campaign  and  the  suffering  and  fatality  following 
many  of  the  troops  by  exposure  will  justify  no  favorable  ver- 
dict in  its  behalf.  Neither  can  it  be  said  that  good  general- 
ship marked  its  conception  or  its  execution.  Its  intent  was 
on  a  sound  basis,  if  we  take  no  note  of  the  ability  of  the  South 
to  ward  off  the  impending  bolts  of  war  in  preparation  and 
known  to  be  accumulating  at  all  accessible  points  to  hurl 
against  us  at  the  opening  of  the  season  of  activity  that  was 
so  near  at  hand.  With  the  large  number  of  troops  called  into 
service  by  President  Lincoln's  proclamation  and  their  almost 
unlimited  resources  to  draw  from,  common  prudence  seem- 
ingly ought  to  have  dictated  a  careful  husbanding  and  care- 
ful preparation  in  every  conceivable  way  to  have  the  troops 
of  the  South  in  as  good  condition  to  prove  efficient  in  the 
defense  of  their  country  at  the  needed  hour,  rather  than  to 
have  exposed  unseasoned  troops  to  the  rigor  of  a  North  Vir- 
ginia midwinter  campaign.  Its  successful  execution  under 
the  unfavorable  influences  attending  it  was  a  moral  impossi- 
bility, and  the  eclat  to  be  hoped  for  in  an  expedition  of  the 
kind  was  lost.  Let  us  contemplate  what  would  have  happened 
at  Kernstown  only  a  few  weeks  later  if  General  Jackson  had 
had  with  him  the  per  cent  of  troops  lost  in  this  winter  ex- 
pedition. This  was  the  opening  battle  of  the  season,  when  and 
where,  with  2,742  infantry,  a  few  cavalry,  and  two  or  three 
batteries  of  artillery,  he  had  at  one  time  the  11,000  of  the 
enemy  defeated ;  but  the  grave  and  the  hospital  give  the 
answer.  This  article  will  deal  more  in  stubborn  facts  than 
willful  criticism  in  recording  the  incidents  of  this  memorable 
campaign. 

The  first  day  of  January,  1862,  opened  as  one  of  the  pret- 
tiest, warm  and  balmy,  the  atmosphere  charged  with  the  redo- 
lence of  yet  lingering  flowers.  The  temperature  lulled  into 
confidence  the  unsuspecting  soldier,  who,  when  called  upon 
to  march,  stripped  himself  of  blanket,  extra  clothing,  and, 
indeed,  all  extras,  and  placed  them  in  the  baggage  wagon,  to 
be  retrieved  by  him  at  the  time  of  need.  On  this  morning 
General  Jackson  mustered  the  troops  he  had  gathered  around 
Winchester,  in  Frederick  County,  Va.,  his  command  in  all 
arms  numbering  close  to  ten  thousand  men,  and  started  north- 
west on  the  Pewtown  Road  for  some  point,  his  closest  friends 
did  hot  know  where.  After  passing  Pewtown  he  turned  his 
column  to  the  northeast  and  advanced  toward  Bath  (now 
Berkeley  Springs),  in  Morgan  County.  After  a  march  of 
eighteen  or  twenty  miles  the  troops  went  into  camp,  expect- 
ing their  baggage  wagons  to  come  up.  The  crowded  condi- 
tion of  the  road,  caused  by  advancing  troops,  rendered  it  im- 
possible for  the  most  of  the  wagons  to  pass  along  in  time  to 
find  their  different  commands;  therefore  a  large  per  cent  of 
the  army  were  destitute  of  tents,  blankets,  provisions,  and 
every  comfort  and  necessity  the  wagons  contained;  and,  to 
add  to  their  discomfort,  the  weather  had  undergone  a  change, 
turning  cold  and  threatening  rain  or  snow,  making  it  impossi- 
ble for  the  troops  to  secure  comfort  except  by  keeping  up 
fires  during  the  night,  a  task  difficult  to  do  even  in  a  timbered 


country  without  axes,  while  hunger  and  the  lack  of  natural 
rest  showed  the  effect  it  was  having  upon  the  temper  of  the 
troops.  Some  few  wagons  got  through  early  in  the  morning, 
relieving  some  of  the  commands,  but  they  were  exceptions. 
General  Jackson  was  relentless  and  ordered  the  troops  for- 
ward. While  passing  along  the  road,  it  is  said,  he  came  up 
with  the  Stonewall  Brigade,  whose  wagons  had  come  up  that 
morning,  and  the  men  were  cooking  their  breakfast.  He  ap- 
proached General  Garnett,  who  had  succeeded  him  in  com- 
mand of  the  brigade,  and  wanted  to  know  the  reason  of  his 
delay. 

"I  have  halted  to  let  the  men  cook  rations,  General,"  was 
Garnett's  reply.  "There  is  no  time  for  that,"  replied  Jackson 
briefly.  "But  it  is  impossible  for  the  men  to  march  farther 
without  them."  "I  never  found  anything  impossible  with  that 
brigade,"  answered  Jackson  in  his  curtest  tone.  (J  Esten 
Cooke,  page  90.) 

As  the  day  advanced  the  intensity  of  the  weather  became 
greater.  By  noon  it  was  raining,  and  by  night  it  was  sleeting 
and  freezing.  The  command  was  now  approaching  Bath,  and 
after  the  turn  of  the  evening  Jackson  found  his  advance  guard, 
a  portion  of  the  48th  Virginia  under  Colonel  Campbell,  fiercely 
attacked  by  a  strong  body  of  the  enemy  posted  behind  fences 
and  other  shelter,  from  which  they  poured  into  the  Confed- 
erates advancing  a  fire  of  considerable  volume,  but  doing  little 
execution.  The  enemy  held  their  ground  until  reinforcements 
were  brought  up  under  Colonel  Patton,  when  they  fell  back 
on  their  main  body,  leaving  in  the  Confederates'  hands  twenty 
or  more  prisoners.  This  transaction  took  place  a  considerable 
distance  in  front  of  Bath  and  terminated  just  at  dark,  when 
the  army  went  into  camp  for  the  second  night,  the  wagons 
again  failing  to  get  to  the  relief  of  a  large  portion  of  the 
commands,  who  were  still  without  food,  shelter,  or  axes,  the 
severity  of  the  weather  still  increasing. 

As  night  came  on  it  sleeted  and  froze,  so  that  everything, 
as  well  as  the  ground,  was  covered  with  ice  the  next  morning, 
rendering  the  condition  of  many  of  the  troops  very  distressing. 
Under  this  unfavorable  condition  Jackson's  word  was,  "Press 
forward !"  The  army  broke  camp  and  started  for  the  town, 
and  on  its  approach  the  enemy  made  a  precipitate  retreat, 
running  over  a  body  of  militia  General  Jackson  had  sent 
around  in  their  rear  to  intervene  between  them  and  the  river. 
Colonel  Ashby  followed  with  his  cavalry,  and  the  enemy, 
after  removing  the  impediments  in  his  rear,  showed  a  dis- 
position to  dispute  the  ground  before  crossing  the  river,  when 
some  cannonading  ensued.  The  enemy  retained  his  position 
during  the  day  and  at  night  recrossed  the  Potomac  River  by 
wading,  the  night  being  severely  cold. 

The  enemy  left  considerable  supplies,  which  proved  quite 
acceptable  to  the  hungry  troops.  Among  other  things  which 
they  abandoned  in  their  hurry  to  get  away  were  a  number  of 
fine  uniforms,  which  were  appropriated  by  Confederate  of- 
ficers. Many  camp  luxuries  also  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Confederates  and  much  of  the  plunder  which  had  been  gath- 
ered from  the  citizens  of  the  surrounding  country.  General 
Jackson,  leaving  Bath  the  morning  of  the  5th,  drew  his  army 
up  in  front  of  Hancock  on  the  Maryland  side,  the  river  be- 
tween them.  The  town  was  occupied  at  the  time  by  General 
Lander  with  a  considerable  force.  General  Jackson  placed 
his  artillery  in  position  to  open  on  the  town,  after  which  he 
sent  forward  a  flag  of  truce  by  General  Ashby  demanding 
its  surrender.  On  refusal  of  the  summons  Jackson  again 
sent  the  flag  of  truce  with  the  statement  that  he  would  give 
them   two  hours  to   remove   the  women   and   children  out  of 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


77 


danger,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  he  would  put  his  ar- 
tillery in  action  against  the  city  if  not  surrendered.  Much 
stir  was  noticeable  in  the  town.  At  the  expiration  of  the 
time  limit  General  Jackson  directed  his  artillery  on  that  part 
of  the  town  occupied  by  the  enemy.  The  Federal  batteries 
replying,  a  brisk  cannonade  lasted  for  some  time.  When  it 
died  down  for  the  day,  no  material  damage  had  been  done  on 
either  side.  The  next  day  the  cannonading  was  resumed,  bin 
soon  again  ceased.  This  ended  the  attack  on  Hancock,  but  a 
considerable  amount  of  stores  left  by  the  detachment  of  Fed- 
eral troops  stationed  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  fell  into 
Confederate  hands. 

From  this  point  an  expedition  under  Colonel  Rust — com- 
posed of  his  regiment,  the  3d  Arkansas,  one  other  regiment, 
and  a  battery — was  sent  against  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Rail- 
road with  instructions  to  destroy  the  railroad  bridge  over 
Capon  River  and  do  as  much  other  damage  to  the  railroad  as 
their  means  would  admit.  This  service  was  performed  by  the 
destruction  of  the  bridge  and  the  tearing  up  of  much  of  the 
road,  which  proved  of  great  disadvantage  for  a  time  to  the 
Federals,  it  being  the  main  artery  of  travel  westward  from 
Washington  City.  This  service  done,  the  detachment  rejoined 
the  main  army  in  front  of  Hancock.  General  Jackson  re- 
mained in  front  of  Hancock  until  he  removed  all  the  cap- 
tured stores  and  then  turned  his  course  toward  Romney,  in 
Hampshire  County,  where  General  Kelley  was  posted  with  a 
Federal  army  estimated  at  from  six  to  eight  thousand  men. 

By  this  time  General  Jackson  had  divested  his  mind  of  the 
eclat  of  a  surprise,  for  his  movement  had  become  necessarily 
slow  on  account  of  the  continued  severe  weather,  and  news 
travels  faster  than  a  half  frozen  army  can  or  will.  The  coun- 
try was  under  a  glaze  of  ice  and  snow.  There  had  been 
moderation  of  the  atmosphere  enough  to  dampen  the  snow, 
followed  by  weather  below  zero,  so  heavy  a  crust  of  ice 
forming  as  often  to  bear  up  the  entire  train  of  army  wa 
It  was  with  the  greatest  uncertainty  that  the  regimental 
Wagons  would  or  could  come  to  us,  let  the  distance  be 
so  short  between  camps.  It  is  related  that  it  took  from  day- 
light until  3  p.m.  for  one  train  of  wagons  and  artillery  to 
pass  one  hill  point. 

"The  difficulties  of  the  march  were  fourfold  for  the  trains 
and  artillery.  The  roads  were  covered  with  ice  two  inches 
thick  and  so  thoroughly  glazed  by  the  sleet  that  horses  and 
men  kept  their  feet  only  by  the  greatest  exertion.  Men  were 
slipping  and  their  guns  going  off  along  the  line.  Thousands 
fell  flat  every  day,  and  both  men  and  animals  were  often 
seriously  hurt.  The  knees  and  muzzles  of  the  horses  were 
terribly  injured,  and  they  were  seen  limping  along,  crippled 
and  streaming  with  blood;  but  still  Jackson  continued  his 
march.  Wagon  after  wagon  slid  off  the  steep  and  slippery 
roads  and  turned  bottom  upwards  despite  every  attempt  made 
to  steady  them."     (Cooke,  page  93.) 

General  Jackson  was  everywhere  along  the  line,  giving  en- 
couragement and  often  set  the  example  of  imparting  physical 
help  to  a  stalled  wagon  or  a  disheartened  horse.  The  heart- 
rending scenes  that  sometimes  rose  to  view  and  frequently 
placed  before  us  by  the  suffering  of  the  people  in  that  part 
of  the  country  in  which  these  movements  took  place  was  feel- 
ingly touching.  It  appeared  at  times  that  the  Federal  soldier 
esteemed  it  his  duty  to  kill  and  destroy  and  do  all  damage 
possible  to  the  weak  and  defenseless,  leaving  alone  to  them 
their  woes  as  a  heritage  to  linger  with  them.  Nothing  was 
too  sacred  for  them  to  defde  and  destroy,  and  no  tender 
human    attachment    that    bound    together    family    circles    was 


a   safeguard   in   the   hearts   of   some   miserable   wretches   who 
were  a  curse  and  terror  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  section. 

One  noted  regiment  which  figured  in  this  part  of  the  coun- 
try and  left  a  trail  of  blood  and  misery  the  37th  Virginia 
had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  at  Kernstown,  with  a  stone  wall 
between  them,  and  there  and  then  gave  them  such  a  castiga- 
tion  that  the  5th  Ohio,  it  was  reported,  became  almost  an 
unorganized  force.  It  was  reported  that  at  a  large  tanyard 
these  marauders  shot  the  man  of  the  house,  he  falling  in  his 
doorway,  after  which  they  put  the  family,  consisting  of  wife 
and  children,  out  without  the  privilege  of  taking  anything 
with  them  and  burned  the  house  over  the  man.  They  then 
killed  every-  domestic  thing  on  the  place.  This  writer  counted 
twenty-two  fat  hogs  that  were  killed  and  left  in  their  pen, 
milch  cows,  dogs,  cats — indeed,  there  was  no  domestic  thing 
left  alive,  the  horses  and  poultry  no  doubt  being  appropriated 
10  their  use.  The  tanyard  was  burned,  as  well  as  every  out- 
house on  the  premises.  At  one  point  on  the  road  for  a  space 
"f  seven  miles  every  house,  outhouse,  and  barn  was  burned 
and  nothing  left  to  indicate  that  the  country  had  been  in- 
habited but  their  ruins. 

Having  accomplished  the  feat  of  clearing  Morgan  County 
of  the  enemy.  General  Jackson  then  directed  his  course  toward 
Romney,  in  Hampshire  County.  Falling  back  to  Unger's  store, 
he  sent  his  sick  to  the  hospital  at  Winchester  and  then  pushed 
forward  by  way  of  Slane's  Crossroads,  crossing  Great  Capon 
River,  and  finally  arrived  at  Romney  with  a  much-exhausted 
army.  The  enemy,  under  General  Kelley,  first  determined  to 
hold  and  defend  the  town,  but  finally  withdrew  in  a  panic 
and  fled  across  the  Potomac  River,  leaving  in  the  Confederate 
hands  a  considerable  amount  of  stores. 

As  to  the  composition  of  the  troops  led  by  Jackson  in  this 
expedition,  a  little  light  thrown  thereon  will  elucidate  and 
explain  the  feeling  that  existed  between  him  and  Gen.  W.  W. 
l.oring  and  also  entertained  by  the  different  portions  of  the 
army  originally  commanded  by  each  in  their  separate  spheres. 
Like  all  unnecessaries,  it  proved  an  evil  to  the  service.  It 
was  understood  that  the  two  generals  had  equal  authority  in 
the  management  of  the  expedition,  and  this  proved  an  evil, 
for  Jackson  ignored  it,  and  a  feeling  of  estrangement  arose 
between  the  two  generals  that  was  participated  in  by  the 
subaltern  officers  ami  the  privates.  J.  Fsten  Cook  says : 
"Jackson  was  regarded  as  a  man  of  weak  judgment  and  de- 
ficient intellect,  who  accidentally  attained  his  position,  and 
the  report  was  industriously  circulated  that  he  cared  nothing 
For  the  men  of  Loring's  command.  With  this  the  camp  had 
buzzed  at  Winchester,  and  the  hardships  of  the  winter  ex- 
pedition had  added  virulence  to  the  sentiment." 

General  Loring  was  a  West  Point  graduate  and  had  at- 
tained a  favorable  reputation  for  military  skill  in  the  war 
with  Mexico.  After  General  Garnett  was  killed  on  the  Laurel 
Hill  retreat,  he  was  sent  up  to  take  command  of  the  Confed- 
erate troops  in  that  mountainous  region.  He  stood  in  high 
favor  with  the  troops,  and  in  a  short  time  they  begin  to 
idolize  him.  When  in  December.  1861,  he  was  ordered  with 
a  large  portion  of  his  force  to  Winchester,  in  the  Valley  of 
Virginia,  the  two  favorite  generals  were  brought  together, 
the  Loring  forces  outnumbering  those  General  Jackson  al- 
readj  had  at  that  point  Friction  between  the  two  forces 
soon  began  to  crop  out,  as  well  as  between  the  two  com- 
manders, and  this  spirit  between  them  lasted  until  the  activi- 
ties of  the  spring  campaigns  began  and  Jackson  proved  his 
great  ability  as  a  military  leader  Romnej  was  in  Confed 
erate   hands,   but   the   Federals   yet   had   control   of  a  part  of 


78 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Hampshire  County.  Some  skirmishing  between  detachments 
of  the  opposing  forces  took  place,  but  no  action  of  magnitude 
occurred.  The  37th  Virginia,  with  the  3d  Arkansas  Regiment, 
all  under  Colonel  Rust,  was  reconnoitering  toward  Little 
Capon  Bridge  when  it  fell  into  ambuscade  by  the  enemy  at 
night  posted  across  and  along  the  railroad.  A  sharp  skirmish 
ensued,  the  enemy  soon  yielding  in  retreat,  after  some  casual- 
ties, to  the  Confederates.  In  John  O.  Casler*s  "Four  Years 
in  the  Stonewall  Brigade."  page  64,  is  given  a  good  sum- 
ming up  of  the  results  of  the  campaign :  "We  were  out  nearly 
one  month  and  had  miserable  weather  all  the  time  and  did 
no  fighting  except  some  little  skirmishing,  but  we  lost  more 
men  from  sickness  than  if  we  had  been  engaged  in  a  big  bat- 
tle. We  accomplished  nothing,  for  the  enemy  retreated  across 
the  Potomac,  only  to  come  back  again  as  soon  as  we  left. 
Winchester  was  full  of  soldiers  sick  with  pneumonia,  and 
they  died  by  the  hundreds." 

The  results  of  the  campaign  were  such  as  could  be  accom- 
plished. General  Jackson  could  only  hope  that  the  ground  he 
had  retrieved  from  the  enemy  would  remain  so.  In  this  he 
was  doomed  to  disappointment,  for  this  very  section  of  coun- 
try proved  to  be  a  ground  of  contention  until  the  Confeder- 
ates were  forced  from  the  country.  To  appearances  all  had 
been  done  that  had  been  planned  for  at  the  beginning,  and  it 
had  come  to  the  time  to  arrange  the  results  gained.  To  do 
this  the  Stonewall  Brigade  was  ordered  to  return  to  their 
winter  quarters  at  Winchester  and  the  Loring  Division  or- 
dered to  remain  at  Romney  and  police  that  and  the  surround- 
ing country.  This  arrangement  seemed  to  suit  General  Jack- 
son and  the  Stonewall  Brigade  all  right  1  but  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  where  there  are  two  parties  it  takes  the  two 
to  make  a  contract.  It  was  claimed  to  be  wholly  one-sided 
by  the  Loring  view,  and  they  alleged  that  General  Jackson 
was  "taking  care  of  his  pets" ;  so  steps  were  at  once  taken  to 
enter  their  complaint  and  lay  the  matter  before  the  authori- 
ties at  Richmond.  The  result  was  that  only  a  few  days 
elapsed  before  orders  came  to  General  Loring  from  the  Rich- 
mond authorities  to  fall  back  with  his  command  on  Win- 
chester, which  place  they  reached  on  the  7th  of  February. 
Much  adverse  feeling  was  engendered  on  both  sides,  and  the 
action  of  the  Richmond  authorities  caused  General  Jackson 
to  resign  his  position  in  the  army;  and  it  was  only  by  much 
persuading  that  the  country  did  not  lose  his  valuable  services 
afterwards. 

What  a  perfect  mirror  time  is,  and  how  clearly  is  shown 
the  duty  of  men  in  after  years,  when  it  is  too  late ! 


THE  REAL  NATION. 
There  was  a  time  when  nations  came  to  be 
Because  they  were  locked  in  from  sea  to  sea, 
Because  they  lay  between  great  mountain  ranges  high, 
Because  a  people  spoke  one  language  commonly, 
Because  they  claimed  one  common  worship-creed, 
Because  they  were  of  but  one  race,  one  breed. 
Because  some  institution  held  them  true — 
The  Church,  the  army,  or  the  union — through 
Peculiar  mode  of  living,  government.     But  none 
Of  these  things  count,  when  all  is  said  and  done, 
For  perpetuity  in  any  nation's  life :  there  needs  must  be 
A  greater  element,  a  purpose  grounded  in  real  unity; 
There  must  be  underneath  and  over  all  that  strong, 
True,  vital  principle,  unselfishness,  which  lives 
For  service  to  the  race,  which  grows  because  it  gives. 
— D.  G.  Bickers,  in  Macon   Telegraph. 


A   GEORGIA   COMMAND  IN  ACTIVE  SERVICE. 

BY   JOHN    W.    HIGGINS,  GRAPEVINE,   TEX. 

On  April  20,  1861,  I  enlisted  from  Dade  County,  Ga.,  in 
Company  B,  known  as  the  "Lookout  Infantry,"  which  became 
a  part  of  the  6th  Georgia  Regiment  of  Infantry,  A.  H.  Col- 
quitt being  our  first  colonel.  We  reached  Richmond,  Va.,  on 
the  31st  of  May.  From  there  we  were  ordered  to  Yorktown 
and  got  there  on  the  3d  of  June,  1861,  remaining  there  under 
drill  until  April,  1862. 

When  McClellan's  army  laid  siege  to  Yorktown  on  the  4th 
or  5th  of  May,  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  being  in  command,  we 
evacuated  the  place  and  fell  back  up  the  Peninsula  westward 
toward  Richmond.  McClellan's  army  overtaking  our  rear 
guard  forced  us  to  stand  and  give  battle  at  Williamsburg, 
the  old  colonial  capital  of  Virginia. 

Johnston's  attack  on  the  west  wing  of  the  Federal  army  on 
May  31,  1862,  resulted  in  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines,  in  which 
battle  our  company  had  a  total  of  fifty-five  men,  nine  of  whom 
were  killed  on  the  field  and  nineteen  were  wounded,  of  whom 
a  number  died  later.  All  of  these  casualties  of  Company  B 
took  place  in  about  seven  minutes. 

General  Johnston  having  been  wounded  on  the  31st,  Gen. 
Robert.  E.  Lee  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  this  army  on 
the  2d  of  June,  1862.  On  the  26th  of  June  he  attacked  the 
right  wing  of  the  Federal  army.  The  fighting  continued  for 
seven  days,  my  company  participating  in  four  of  the  seven 
battles :  Mechanicsville,  Cold  Harbor,  White  Oak  Swamp,  and 
Malvern  Hill.  In  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  my  company  lost 
six  killed  and  sixteen  wounded,  and  a  few  were  wounded  in 
the  other  three  battles,  but  none  were  killed.  At  Malvern 
Hill  my  regiment  was  under  Stonewall  Jackson  and  fought 
on  the  left  center  of  Jackson's  Corps.  My  regiment  reached 
the  top  of  the  hill  three  times,  but  in  each  instance  we  were 
repulsed  and  driven  back.  Very  soon  after  the  battle  the 
Confederate  army  began  to  move  north  to  meet  the  Federal 
army  under  Pope,  and  on  August  9  a  considerable  battle  en- 
sued, in  which  Jackson  defeated  Pope.  The  two  armies  ma- 
neuvered for  several  days.  Jackson  finally  moving  around  the 
west  wing  of  Pope's  army,  taking  position  between  this  west 
wing  and  Washington  City  at  Manassas ;  and  there  on  the 
28th,  29th,  and  30th  of  August  he  fought  the  second  battle 
of  Manassas  and  expelled  the  Federal  army  from  the  field, 
it  retreating  into  Washington. 

In  the  meantime  the  Confederate  army  marched  into  Mary- 
land by  the  fords  of  the  Potomac  River  and  took  possession 
of  Frederick.  From  this  point  General  Jackson  was  detached 
from  this  army  to  capture,  if  possible,  Harper's  Ferry,  D.  H. 
Hill  and  other  commands  engaging  McLoud's  army  at  South 
Mountain  to  keep  McClellan  from  approaching  Jackson's 
rear,  all  of  which  resulted  in  the  fall  of  Harper's  Ferry  on 
the  15th  of  September,  1862.  After  this  General  Lee  concen- 
trated his  army  at  or  near  Sharpsburg,  and  in  the  battle  of 
Sharpsburg,  on  September  17,  1862,  my  regiment  lost  six  of- 
ficers in  command,  all  being  killed.  The  seventh  commander 
of  this  regiment  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  on  the 
field.  My  company's  loss  in  this  battle  was  six  killed  and 
about  eighteen  or  nineteen  wounded.  I  and  two  others  were 
the  only  surviving  members  present  and  able  for  service  when 
the  battle  closed.  Lee's  army  remained  on  the  field  confront- 
ing the  enemy  until  the  early  night  of  September  18,  when  we 
began  to  fall  back  and  recrossed  the  Potomac  into  Virginia. 

At  this  stage  of  the  war  General  Burnside  superseded  Mc- 
Clellan as  commander  of  the  Army  of  the   Potomac  and  at 


Qopfederat^  V/eteraip. 


79 


once  began  his  move  on  to  Richmond  via  Fredericksburg;  but 
Lee  concentrated  his  army  in  front  of  Burnside  and  defeated 
him  on  the  13th  of  December,  1862,  at  Fredericksburg,  forcing 
the  Federals  to  recross  the  Rappahannock  River.  After  this 
Burnside  was  superseded  by  General  Hooker,  who  recrossed 
the  Rappahannock  in  the  last  days  of  April  and  early  in  May 
and  was  attacked  and  defeated  by  General  Lee  with  only 
about  two-thirds  of  his  army,  three  divisions  of  Longstreet's 
Corps  being  absent  in  Southeast  Virginia.  This  was  the  battle 
of  Chancellorsville,  where  the  great  Jackson  was  wounded. 

After  this  battle  Colquitt's  Brigade,  of  which  the  6th  Geor- 
gia was  a  part,  was  detached  from  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  and  sent  South  to  Kinston,  N.  C,  from  which  point 
we  were  transferred  to  Charleston,  S.  C,  and  fought  the 
enemy  on  James  Island  on  the  16th  of  July,  1863,  forcing 
them  back  under  cover  of  their  gunboats.  We  then  garrisoned 
James  Island  and  Battery  Wagner  on  Morris  Island  and  Fort 
Sumter  until  the  9th  of  February,  1864,  at  which  time  we  were 
put  aboard  cars  and  sent  to  Savannah  and  from  there  on  to 
Florida,  meeting  Seymour's  army  on  the  20th  of  that  month 
in  the  battle  of  Olustee,  or  Ocean  Pond,  driving  him  back  to 
Jacksonville.  The  casualties  of  my  company  in  this  short 
but  hotly  contested  battle  were  eight  killed,  only  a  few  being 
wounded.  Soon  after  this  battle  we  marched  north  through 
the  Ocanoca  Swamps,  striking  the  Gulf  and  Savannah  Rail- 
road, over  which  we  were  again  transferred  to  Virginia,  get- 
ting to  Drewry's  Bluff  in  time  to  participate  in  that  battle  on 
the  16th  of  May,  1864.  Three  regiments  of  Colquitt's  Di- 
vision, my  regiment  being  one  of  them,  were  held  in  reserve 
in  the  beginning  of  the  fight,  finally  being  sent  to  the  extreme 
left  to  assist  Gracie's  Brigade;  and  we  turned  the  enemy's 
right  from  the  James  River,  doubling  it  back  and  driving  it 
to  the  westward  on  or  toward  their  center.  During  this  fight- 
ing through  the  woods  a  six-  or  eight-pound  shell  burst  over 
us,  wounding  sixteen  men.  I  was  among  the  number;  but. 
finding  my  wounds  not  serious,  I  continued  on  with  my  com- 
pany throughout  the  entire  engagement.  In  this  light  our 
ammunition  became  exhausted,  and  we  were  ordered  to  lie 
down  and  seek  such  shelter  as  the  surroundings  afforded. 
Four  of  us  took  shelter  behind  one  small  tree,  and  my  three 
comrades  were  wounded,  while  I  escaped  unscathed.  After 
this  battle  Butler  retreated,  under  the  protection  of  his  gun- 
boats, to  Bermuda  Hundred,  where  we  besieged  him  for 
about  two  weeks,  when  he  withdrew  from  his  position  across 
the  James  and  joined  Meade's  army  on  the  left. 

Very  soon  after  this  we  crossed  the  James  River  on  pon- 
toon bridges  and  joined  Lee's  right  on  the  old  battle  field  of 
Cold  Harbor  on  June  1,  and  there  on  the  3d  of  June  we 
fought  the  second  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  in  which  the  lines 
of  battle  ivcre  some  eighteen  or  nineteen  miles  long.  The 
enemy  rushed  our  position  early  in  the  morning  and  suc- 
ceeded in  breaking  our  line  in  two  places.  We  regained  the 
lost  ground  at  one  point  early  in  the  fight,  but  failed  to  en- 
tirely regain  the  other  point.  This  battle,  to  my  mind,  was 
the  bloodiest  of  the  entire  war,  the  dead  lying  in  heaps  in 
front  of  our  position.  I  might  except  the  fight  at  Spottsyl- 
vania  C.  H.  on  the  12th  of  May.  1864,  when  Grant  asked  per- 
mission three  different  times  to  bury  his  dead,  which  was 
granted  ;  and  yet  quite  a  number  of  the  boys  in  blue  were  left 
to  be  buried  by  us. 

About  the  nth  or  12th  of  June  Grant  withdrew  from  our 
front,  crossed  the  James  River,  and  attacked  Petersburg.  Col- 
quitt's Brigade  was  ordered  to  Petersburg,  arriving  there  on 
the  night  of  June   16,  when  the  siege  of  Petersburg  properly 


began ;  and  our  brigade  was  on  the  tiring  line  at  various  points 
almost  daily  until  the  28th  of  September,  1864.  On  the  19th 
of  August  we  were  in  the  battle  on  the  Weldon  Railroad  and 
then  back  to  the  ditches  again  until  September  28,  when  Col- 
quitt was  ordered  across  the  James  to  take  back  Fort  Harri- 
son. On  the  30th  of  September  the  following  brigade  com- 
manders were  ordered  to  do  this  work  by  a  concerted  attack: 
Colquitt  and  Clingman  in  center,  Denning  and  Anderson  on 
left,  and  Martin  and  Haygood  on  right.  But  by  some  mis- 
carriage or  misconception  of  the  plans  the  effort  to  retake 
this  fort  failed,  resulting  in  a  number  of  our  men  being  taken 
prisoners,  the  writer  among  the  number.  I  was  carried  to 
Point  Lookout  and  held  until  June  27,  1865,  when  I  was 
paroled  and  furnished  free  transportation  to  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.  I  am  now  seventy-five  years  old  and  still  think  I 
fought  in  a  just  cause. 


S  /  EELES  ESCAPE  AT  JENKINS'S  FERRY 

BY    C.   .1.    HANKS,   GKRMANTOWN.    TENN. 

In  his  article  in  the  Veteran  of  December,  page  545,  P.  S. 
Hag)-  is  badly  off  in  regard  to  General  Steele.  No  doubt  it 
was  the  intention  of  Steele  and  Banks  to  unite  at  Shreveport ; 
but  after  leaving  Little  Rock  General  Steele  had  reached 
Camden,  Ark.,  on  his  march  to  meet  Banks  when  he  learned 
that  the  latter  had  been  beaten  by  General  Taylor.  Steele 
started  back  to  Little  Rock  by  way  of  Pine  Bluff.  Comrade 
Hagy  says  Steele  was  met  at  Jenkins  Ferry,  on  Sabine  River. 
He  was  not  met  at  Jenkins  Ferry,  but  was  overtaken  there 
by  General  Price.  (Jenkins  Ferry  is  on  the  Saline  River; 
there  is  no  Sabine  River  in  Arkansas.)  The  Saline  River 
is  a  small  stream,  probably  fifty  yards  wide,  between  the 
Arkansas  and  Ouachita  Rivers.  I  was  on  General  Churchill's 
MatT  at  the  time  and  was  in  the  battle  with  him.  I  belonged 
on  Gen.  Dandridge  McRae's  staff,  but  had  gone  South  with 
him  from  Jackson,  Woodruff  County,  where  we  had  been  re- 
uniting. Having  no  command  of  his  own,  he  volunteered  on 
t  ieneral  Price's  staff  and  I  on  General  Churchill's. 

It  had  been  raining  for  a  day  or  two,  and  the  roads  were 
in  a  terrible  condition.  The  battle  took  place  in  the  Saline 
River  bottom,  which  was  so  boggy  that  neither  side  c  uld  use 
artillery;  so  it  was  purely  a  small  arms  fight.  The  Confed- 
erates ran  one  battery  on  the  field,  but  it  was  practically  use- 
less on  account  of  the  soft  ground  of  the  river  bottom. 

It  seemed  that  the  fortune  of  war  favored  Steele  at  this 
time.  Had  we  been  able  to  come  up  with  him  a  few  hours 
earlier,  we  could  probably  have  captured  his  army,  as  we 
could  also  have  crossed  the  river;  or  if  he  had  been  a  few- 
hours  later  the  river  would  have  been  out  of  its  banks,  and 
he  could  not  have  crossed.  As  it  was,  the  river  was  just 
bank  full,  and  he  had  just  time  to  cross  on  a  pontoon,  which 
he  destroyed  as  soon  as  he  was  over ;  and  as  we  had  no  pon- 
toon, he  made  his  escape.  He  was  encumbered  by  a  great 
many  negroes  with  every  kind  of  vehicle  and  all  kinds  of 
plunder  taken  by  them.  The  last  of  Steele's  troops  to  cross 
the  river  were  negroes,  and  this  was  the  first  time  I  had  met 
any  negro  troops.  I  think  Steele's  idea  was  to  sacrifice  his 
negroes  if  necessary  to  save  his  white  troops.  It  was  a  very 
severe  fight  and  cost  us  some  fine  officers  and  a  good  many 
men.  The  fight  lasted  for  some  three  or  four  hours  or  more. 
We  had  with  us  the  cavalry  of  Generals  Fagan  and  Marma- 
duke. 


8o 


Qopfederat^   l/eterap. 


IN  THE  YEAR  1S61. 

COMPILED  BY  JOHN   C.  STILES,  BRUNSWICK,  GA. 

Volume  I.,  "Official  Records." 

-17a/.  Robert  Anderson,  of  Sumter  Fame. — A  Southern 
writer  said  that  as  Major  Anderson  was  born  in  the  noble 
old  "dark  and  bloody  ground"  of  Kentucky  he  would  be  found 
on  the  side  of  the  South  when  the  Union  was  dismembered. 
But  he  stayed  with  the  Union  and  made  about  as  large  a 
commotion  in  the  rest  of  the  war  as  a  ripple  caused  by  a  stone 
thrown  into  the  Atlantic. 

Americans  as  Fighters. — General  Beauregard  said  that  two 
thousand  Americans  ought  to  beat  twice  that  number  of  any 
troops  trying  to  land  in  Charleston  Harbor.  He  evidently  did 
not  class  the  Yankees  as  Americans. 

Floating  Battery  Constructed  by  Confederates. — The  float- 
ing battery  intended  to  breach  the  walls  of  Sumter  went 
ashore  and  is  now  a  fixed  fortification.  This  was,  I  think, 
the  first  effort  in  history  of  such  a  weapon. 

A  Rasli  Boast. — Governor  Moore,  of  Louisiana,  said :  "The 
people  of  Louisiana  are  one  and  cannot  be  subdued."  He 
changed  his  mind  later,  however. 

C.  S.  A.  Bounty  First  on  Record. — A  bounty  of  $30  was 
promised  all  men  who  enlisted  in  the  regular  army  of  the 
Confederacy.     Note  that  "promised"  is  in  italics. 

Extraordinary  Cannon.-— Governor  Pickens,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, tells  of  the  arrival  of  a  fine  gun  that  threw  a  shell  with 
the  accuracy  of  a  dueling  pistol  on  a  charge  of  only  one  and 
one-half  pounds  of  powder.  Evidently  powder  had  more 
force  in  those  days  than  at  the  present. 

Cartridge  Bags. — General  Whiting  reports  from  Wilming- 
ton :  "I  have  started  the  ladies  making  cartridge  bags,  and 
that  keeps  their  little  hearts  quiet."  And  that  was  going 
some. 

Confederacy  Recognized  by  the  United  States. — General 
Bragg  said  that  the  blockade  of  Pensacola  was  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  the  national  existence  and  independence  of  tin- 
Confederacy.  Whether  they  did  recognize  our  independence, 
I  am  not  sure,  but  before  they  tackled  us  many  times  I  am 
certainly  sure  they  at  least  recognized  that  we  were  some 
belligerents. 

Cotton  as  Breastworks. — General  Ripley  states  that  one  shot 
from  the  enemy  entered  an  embrasure,  but  that  no  damage 
was  done,  as  it  was  stopped  by  a  bale  of  cotton.  This  idea 
was  probably  taken  from  Old  Hickory's  defense  of  New  Or- 
leans, where,  it  is  said,  he  had  cotton  bales  and  molasses 
puncheons  to  slow  the  Britishers  up.  I  would  judge  that  a 
molasses  cask  hit  by  a  cannon  ball  would  make  a  hideous 
mess. 

First  Death  Consequent  of  the  War. — On  January  26  Thad- 
deus  S.  Strawinski,  aged  eighteen  years,  private  in  the  Co- 
lumbia Artillery,  South  Carolina  Troops,  was  accidently  killed 
by  a  shot  from  a  revolver.  So  a  ball  was  started  with  the 
youth  of  the  South. 

Spoiling  for  a  Fight. — A  gentleman  in  Pensacola  wails  that 
the  troops  are  dispirited  by  inaction,  despondent  at  the  thought 
of  never  having  a  fight ;  only  in  for  twelve  months,  but  want 
a  place  for  the  war.  And  they  got  it  both  ways  from  the 
middle. 

C.  S.  A.  Flag  First  Under  Fire. — General  Beauregard  sent 
the  flag  that  waved  over  Moultrie  to  the  War  Department, 
saying  that  as  it  was  the  first  Confederate  flag  ever  under 
fire  he  thought  it  worthy  preserving.  That  flag  had  three 
shots  through  it. 


South  Carolina  Flags. — Morris  Island  batteries  floated  a  red 
flag  with  a  white  palmetto  and  Fort  Moultrie  a  white  one 
with  a  green  palmetto.  South  Carolinians  will  have  to  say 
which  was  the  official  color. 

Florida  Looking  Out  for  Herself. — Governor  Perry  tells 
the  War  Department  that  two  thousand  men  are  needed  for 
the  defense  of  the  State,  and  if  "We  are  to  take  care  of  our- 
selves say  so."  And  they  came  mighty  near  having  to  do  it 
too. 

C.  S.  A.  Fuses. — General  Beauregard  writes  from  Charles- 
ton that  the  shells  sent  cannot  be  used,  as  there  were  no  fuses 
with  them.     Same  old  story  happened  all  through  the  war. 

Frightful  Hardships. — A  Confederate  officer  during  the 
siege  of  Fort  Sumter  reported :  "In  the  midst  of  the  greatest 
exposure  to  the  most  inclement  weather  (in  the  month  of 
April)  many  were  bivouacking  in  the  open  air  without  any 
covering;  many  more  sheltered  by  wide  burrows  in  the  sand 
hills;  not  a  murmur  of  complaint  was  made."  Wasn't  ii 
awful  as  compared  to  Petersburg  and  other  salubrious  places 
later  in  the  war? 

Fall  of  New  Orleans  Foretold. — General  Beauregard  pre- 
dicted that  one  steamer  with  two  or  three  big  guns  could  go 
up  to  New  Orleans  and  in  a  few  hours  lay  the  city  under  a 
forced  contribution  of  millions  of  dollars.  Which  was  done 
in  a  way. 

Ranges  of  Firing  at  Fort  Sumter. — Fort  Moultrie  to  Sum- 
ter. 1,900  yards;  Fort  Johnson,  to  Sumter,  2,450  yards;  Mor- 
ris Island  to  Sumter,  2,400  yards.  With  the  guns  of  to-day 
at  these  ranges  it  would  be  like  shooting  birds  on  the  ground. 

Search  Lights. — General  Beauregard  reports  that  the  Drum- 
mond  lights  had  arrived,  but  no  operator  with  them.  To  the 
Confederacy,  I  think,  belongs  the  honor  of  the  first  use  of 
these  powerful  aids  to  warfare. 

The  First  Shot  of  the  War.- — The  first  shot  of  the  war  was 
fired  on  January  9  by  South  Carolina  troops  against  the 
steamer  Star  of  the  West,  and,  as  Captain  Foster,  U.  S.  A., 
puts  it,  "Thus  the  war  was  started."  Whoever  pulled  the 
lanyard  certainly  had  the  satisfaction  of  realizing  that  he  had 
started  something. 

The  First  Shot  Fired  at  Fort  Sumter. — The  first  shot 
fired  at  Fort  Sumter  was  fired  by  the  venerable  Edward  Ruf- 
fin,  who  begged  that  honor.  He  evidently  was  a  bloody- 
minded  "venerable." 

Shot  Penetration. — Major  Anderson  reported  that  the  great- 
est penetration  made  in  the  walls  of  Sumter  by  any  one  shot 
was  twenty-two  inches.  Comparisons  of  this  and  the  penetra- 
tion of  the  European  "Jack  Johnsons"  of  to-day  are  odious. 

Red-Hot  Shot. — Major  Anderson  says :  "As  soon  as  the 
flames  burst  from  the  fort  the  enemy's  batteries  redoubled 
their  fire  with  red-hot  shot  from  most  of  their  guns."  We  got 
the  start  on  them  with  burning,  but  the  man  who  made  war 
what  he  is  supposed  to  have  called  it  made  our  efforts  appear 
puerile  in  that  line. 

Volume  II.,  "Official  Records." 

Waste  of  Ammunition. — General  Lee  issued  a  circular  to 
the  effect  that  one  man  had  been  killed  and  several  wounded 
by  the  reckless  waste  of  ammunition  around  the  camps  and 
hoped  that  the  troops  would  pay  regard  to  the  importance  of 
economizing  their  supply,  so  vital  at  all  times.  That  was. 
General  Lee's  fault;  he  invariably  hoped,  wished,  or  trusted 
instead    }f  demanding. 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterag. 


8 1 


Well  Armed. — A  Virginia  gentleman  wrote  President  Davis 
that,  although  he  already  had  three  sons  in  the  army,  he  him- 
self would  personally  take  the  field  armed  with  rifle,  shot- 
gun, pistol,  and  cutlass  and  relying  upon  the  God  of  battles, 
go  to  meet  the  enemy.  That  gentleman  was  almost  equal  to 
a  brigade  later  in  the  war. 

Failure  of  Confederates  to  Advance  After  Bull  Run. — Gen- 
eral Beauregard  said :  "An  army  which  had  fought  as  ours 
did  that  day  against  uncommon  odds,  under  a  July  sun,  most 
of  the  time  without  water,  and  without  food  except  a  hastily 
snatched  meal  at  dawn,  was  not  in  condition  for  the  toil  of 
an  eager  and  effective  pursuit  of  an  enemy  immediately  after 
the  battle.  On  the  following  day  a  heavy  rain  intervened  to 
obstruct  our  advance  with  reasonable  prospects  of  succe- 
added  to  this  the  want  of  cavalry  force  of  sufficient  number; 
made  an  efficient  pursuit  a  military  impossibility."  That  set- 
tles the  question.  He  was  there  and  also  certainly  a  military 
man  of  great  ability. 

Any  Cause  if  Sustained  Is  Just. — General  Patterson,  I".  S 
A.,  tells  Colonel  Townscnd:  "The  moral  force  of  a  just  cause, 
sustained  by  a  strong  and  equable  government,  will  conquer." 
He  was  right.  If  the  government  is  strong  enough,  any  cause, 
whether  just  or  unjust,  will  conquer. 

Chaplain  Wanted. — A  Virginia  colonel  of  cavalry  reported 
to  the  War  Department  that  of  sabers  his  command  had  few 
and  wanted  no  more,  as  he  much  preferred  hatchets  as  a  Cav- 
alry weapon.  He  also  asked  for  a  chaplain,  saying  that  hav- 
ing a  fully  commissioned  and  authenticated  man  oi  <  u«l  at 
tached  to  his  command,  aside  from  the  positive  good  done, 
would  tend  to  dispel  some  of  the  unenviable  soubriquets  pre- 
ferred against  his  regiment.  He  needed  a  man  of  God  to  off- 
set those  scalping  hatchets. 

Militant  Clergyman. — A  South  Carolina  colonel,  in  hi--  re- 
port of  the  battle  of  Bull  Run,  mentions  particularly  the  gal- 
lant conduct  of  a  clergyman,  whose  rifle  did  good  service. 
This  goes  to  show  that  "a  man's  a  man  for  a'  that"  and  re- 
minds us  of  the  stuttering  parson  captain  of  a  battery,  who, 
unable  to  say  fire,  told  the  gunner  to  "shoot  the  damn  thing." 

Southern  Copperheads. — Gen.  Henry  A.  Wise,  of  Virginia, 
told  General  Cooper:  "We  are  treading  on  snakes  while  aim- 
ing at  the  enemy.  The  grass  of  the  soil  we  are  defending  is 
full  of  copperhead  traitors."  I  had  thought  that  this  reptile 
was  confined  to  the  North,  but  this  proves  that  some  of  them 
had  slipped  over  the  border. 

Jefferson  Davis  Compared  to  an  Army. — General  Scott.  U. 
S.  A.,  told  General  McDowell  that  "Mr.  Jefferson  Davis,  or 
the  enemy,  is  advancing  against  you.  Rally  and  compact  your 
troops  to  meet  any  emergency."  General  Scott  surely  had  a 
wholesome  respect  for  our  President,  even  if  he  did  call  him 
"Mister,"  and  at  that  he  did  more  than  General  Beauregard. 
who  called  President  Lincoln  "Abraham." 

Freezing  for  a  Fight. — A  spy  told  General  McDowell  a  few 
days  before  the  Bull  Run  fight  that,  of  the  Southern  army. 
the  South  Carolinians  were  better  armed  and  equipped  and 
"freezing  for  a  fight."  They  got  what  they  wanted,  and  if 
anybody  fought  better  than  they  did  it  is  not  on  record 

Only  One  Confederate  Flag  Captured  in  Bull  Run  Cam- 
paign.— Colonel  Hcintzelman,  II.  S.  A.,  reported  that  his  com- 
mand picked  up  a  secession  flag  at  Fairfax  Station  and  adds 
that  it  was  the  only  one  captured  in  the  campaign.  If  the  list 
of  "medals-of-honor"  holders,  U.  S.  A.,  is  consulted,  it  will  be 
seen  that  this  is  also  the  only  Confederate  flag  captured  that 
a  medal  was  not  issued  for. 

Hurrah  for  Georgia! — President  Davis  tells  Gen.  Joseph  E. 


Johnston  that  "Georgia  tenders  men  for  any  length  of  service 
and  to  go  anywhere."  And  it  did  the  same  thing  all  through 
the  war. 

Grapevine  News. — A  deserter  tells  General  Davis,  U.  S.  A., 
that  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee  is  opposing  him  at  Blackburn's  Ford. 
General  Patterson  is  told  that  Ben  McCulloch,  with  a  brigade 
of  Texas  sharpshooters,  is  approaching  Harper's  Ferry, 
eral  McClellan  is  informed  that  Albert  S.  Johnston  is  march- 
ing into  West  Virginia  with  a  large  force.  Which  goes  to 
show  that  "all's  fair  in  love  and  war." 

A  Hell  Snorter.— A  captain  of  Virginia  cavalry  reports  that 
when  he  came  in  sight  of  the  enemy :  "1  walked  my  horse  out 
into  tin  clearing  in  plain  view  and  when  not  more  than  twenty 
paces  from  them  picked  out  the  commanding  officer  and  shot 
him  dead  in  his  tracks.  The  whole  party  then  yelled,  'Look 
out  for  the  d—  Virginia  horsemen,'  and  at  once  fled.  I  rode 
into  them  at  full  speed,  giving  at  the  same  time  a  loud  'Walla- 
Walla'  war  whoop,  and  then  delivered  my  second  shot,  which 
brought  another  man  to  the  ground  dead.  I  shot  the  first 
through  the  heart  and  the  other  under  the  right  shoulder 
blade.  My  third  shot  missed  a  man.  but  killed  a  sorrel  mule.  I 
tired  only  three  times."  From  the  above  we  deduce:  First, 
that  the  captain  was  one  of  the  army  corps  of  descendants  of 
Pocahontas  on  account  of  his  war  cry ;  secondly,  that,  al- 
though his  third  shot  missed  a  man,  he  got  considerable  of 
that  delicacy  that  was  liter  in  the  war  worth  its  weight  in 
gold  in  Vicksburg;  and.  thirdly,  that  he  was  running  a  close 
second  to  the  hero  of  San  Juan  Hill  during  the  "1 
Spanko"  War  in  1898. 

Modesty.— Another  captain  of  Virginia  cavalry,  in  his  re- 
port of  the  Bull  Run  affair,  says:  "As  to  the  number  killed 
by  my  command,  I  decline  speaking,  but  I  know  it  was  very 
considerable."  He  doesn't  remind  us  of  the  man  that  killed 
the  mule. 

tarnations. — It  is  said  that  the  art  of  oratory  died  in 
ill.  sixties,  and  1  must  confess  tint  the  following  extracts 
From  proclamations  of  Southern  leaders  are  a  cut  above  any- 
thing that  I  have  ever  heard :  "Men  of  Virginia !  Men  of 
Kanawha!  To  arms!  The  enemy  has  invaded  your  soil. 
Rise  and  strike  for  your,  firesides  and  altars.  Repel  tin 
aggressors  and  preserve  your  honor  and  your  rights.  Come 
to  the  aid  of  your  fathers,  brothers,  and  comrades  for  the 
protection  of  your  mothers,  wives,  and  sisters."  Good!  "A 
reckless  and  unprincipled  tyrant  has  invaded  your  soil.  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  has  thrown  his  abolition  hosts  among  you.  Their 
war  cry  is  'Beauty  and  booty.'  Your  honor  and  that  of  your 
wives  and  daughters,  your  fortunes  and  your  lives  arc  in- 
volved in  this  momentous  conflict."  Better!  "The  North  has 
not  openly  and  according  to  the  usage  of  civilized  nations  de 
clared  war  on  us.  We  make  no  war  on  them;  but  should 
Virginia  soil  be  polluted  by  the  tread  of  a  single  man  in  arms 
from  north  of  the  Potomac,  it  will  cause  open  war.  Men  of 
the  Potomac  border,  to  arms!  Your  country  calls  you  to  her 
defense  Already  you  have  in  spirit  responded.  You  await 
hut  the  order  to  march,  to  rendezvous,  to  defend  your  State. 
voiir  liberty,  and  your  homes.  Women  of  Virginia,  cast  from 
your  arms  all  cowards  and  breathe  the  pure  and  holy,  the 
liieli  and  glowing  inspiration  of  your  nature  into  the  hearts 
and  souls  of  lover,  husband,  brother,  father,  and  friend.  Al- 
mighty God,  Author  and  Governor  of  the  world,  thou  Source 
of  all  life,  truth,  justice  and  power,  be  thou  our  God,  be  thou 
with  us.  then  shall  we  fear  not  a  world  against  us."     Best  I 


82 


Qopfederat^  Ueterai?. 


Didn't  Appreciate  Being  Shot  At. — A  captain  of  Virginia 
troops  in  Alexandria  reported  that  his  videttes  were  fired  upon 
and  forced  to  seek  shelter,  as  the  balls  struck  trees  close  to 
their  post,  and  he  further  says  that  he  demanded  an  explana- 
tion from  the  corporal  of  the  United  States  forces  opposite 
to  them.  These  men  never  did  get  over  not  liking  to  be  shot 
at,  but  they  at  least  afterwards  never  asked  for  an  apology. 

Volume  III.,  "Official  Records." 

Breastworks  of  Hemp. — Gen.  Sterling  Price,  commonly 
known  as  "Old  Pap,"  reported  that  in  the  battle  of  Lexing- 
ton, Mo.,  bales  of  hemp  were  successfully  used  as  movable 
breastworks.  Later  in  the  war  the  owners  of  this  commodity 
asked  to  be  paid  for  same,  but  history  fails  to  show  with  what 
success. 

Irish  Flag  Captured  at  Belmont  from  the  Confederates.— 
A  Union  colonel  reported  that  his  regiment  captured  a  fine 
large  flag,  decorated  with  the  "Harp  of  Erin"  on  a  green  silk 
ground.  Which  goes  to  show  that,  as  usual  in  most  wars, 
Pat  fought  cheerfully  on  both  sides  of  the  question. 

Grapevine  News. — Gen.  Leonidas  Polk  writes:  "We  have 
heard  from  Virginia  that  Lee  has  met  and  defeated  Rosecrans 
and  taken  almost  the  whole  of  his  command  prisoners."  But 
the  shoe  was  on  the  other  foot. 

Proclamation. — The  following  order  issued  by  General  Polk 
after  the  battle  of  Belmont  shows  that  the  Bishop  was  some 
talker  as  well  as  fighter :  "The  major  general  commanding, 
with  profound  acknowledgment  of  the  overruling  providence 
of  Almighty  God,  congratulates  the  army  under  his  command 
on  the  glorious  victory  achieved  on  the  7th  of  November. 
The  battle  began  under  disadvantages  which  would  have  dis- 
couraged veteran  troops,  yet  the  obstinate  resistance  offered 
by  a  handful  of  men  to  an  overwhelming  force  must  long  be 
a  lesson  to  them,  and  the  closing  scenes  of  the  day,  in  which 
a  routed  enemy  was  vigorously  pursued,  will  ever  be  remem- 
bered in  connection  with  that  spirit  of  our  people  which  has 
proclaimed  in  triumphant  tones  upon  every  battle  field :  'We 
can  and  will  be  free.' "     But  Providence  willed  it  otherwise. 

Didn't  Like  Their  Rations. — Some  Arkansas  troops  were 
complaining  of  the  rations,  or  rather  lack  of  them,  which 
brought  forth  the  following  salty  remarks  from  the  issuing 
officer:  "You  Arkansas  men  can  live  on  beef  alone  and  then 
live  better  than  you  ever  lived  at  home.  You  can  do  the 
same  as  Missourians ;  and  in  a  war  of  liberty  coffee,  sugar, 
and  rice  are  not  indispensable."  They  fought  later  and  mighty 
well  at  that  on  heap  worse  than  beef. 

Flowery  Report. — A  Missouri  general,  in  his  report  of  the 
Lexington  fight,  said :  "All  the  men  under  my  command  acted 
with  a  patience,  courage,  and  endurance  worthy  only  of  the 
cause  engaged  in.  For  more  than  fifty  hours  they  lay  there 
panting  like  hounds  in  summer  when  they  scent  the  stately 
deer,  eager  not  for  revenge,  but  to  teach  again  the  minions 
of  the  tyrant  that  Missouri  shall  be  free."    But — . 

Retaliation. — A  Missouri  general  issued  the  following  mani- 
festo which  was  brought  forth  by  an  order  issued  by  the 
Union  general,  Fremont,  sometimes  called  the  "Path  Finder," 
which  name  was  very  appropriate  when  Stonewall  Jackson 
got  in  behind  him  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  later  in  the  war : 
"Whereas  General  Fremont,  commanding  the  minions  of 
Abraham  Lincoln  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  has  threatened  to 
shoot  any  citizen-soldier  found  in  arms  within  certain  limits ; 
therefore  know  ye  that  I,  ,  brigadier  general  of  Mis- 


souri troops,  do  most  solemnly  promise  that  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  Missouri  State  Ouard  who  shall  be  put  to  death 
in  pursuance  of  this  said  order  of  General  Fremont  I  will 
hang,  draw,  and  quarter  a  minion  of  said  Abraham  Lincoln." 
The  brigadier  would  have  done  it  too. 

Both  Sides  Running. — A  general  of  Missouri  State  troops 
reported  that  his  cavalry  exchanged  shots  with  the  enemy, 
and  both  sides  turned  tail  and  headed  for  home;  and  he  added 
that  he  intended  giving  his  men  a  good  lecture.  And  I  have 
no  doubt  that  he  did. 

Sigel's  Flying  Dutchmen. — General  Steele,  U.  S.  A.,  reported 
that,  in  regard  to  what  had  been  called  Sigel's  masterly  re- 
treat from  Springfield,  it  more  resembled  a  crowd  of  refugees 
than  an  army  of  organized  troops.  He  put  his  brigade  in  the 
advance,  and  his  rear  was  brought  up  by  the  regulars,  and 
this  was  the  only  evidence  of  skill  manifested  by  him  during 
his  memorable  retreat.  General  Halleck  said  of  Sigel  that 
he  always  had  and  always  would  run. 

State  Troops. — A  Missourian  wrote  the  Secretary  of  War 
of  the  Confederate  States :  "The  State  troops  were  all  willing 
to  be  transferred  to  the  Confederate  service,  and  not  a  dis- 
sent would  have  been  made  if  the  transfer  had  been  made  by 
order  without  referring  to  the  men.  They  had  been  in  the 
army  for  five  months  and  had  never  received  any  pay  or 
clothing;  and  when  it  was  left  to  their  individual  choice, 
being  naked  and  barefooted,  the  natural  impulse  to  each  in- 
dividual was,  T  must  go  home.'  "  And  they  went.  Ben  Mc- 
Culloch  said :  "I  have  made  myself  very  unpopular  "by  speak- 
ing to  them  frequently  about  the  necessity  of  order  and  dis- 
cipline in  their  organization.  A  thousand  of  them  were  put 
to  flight  by  a  single  cannon  shot  and  ran  in  the  greatest  con- 
fusion without  the  loss  of  a  single  man  except  one,  who  died 
of  overheat  or  sunstroke."  I  will  not  mention  the  State  these 
people  came  from,  but  history  tells  us  that  some  of  this  class 
from  my  State  "also  ran." 

M.  Jeff  Thompson. — One  of  the  unique  figures  of  the  war 
was  Brig.  Gen.  M.  Jeff  Thompson,  who  wrote  to  General  Pil- 
low (by  the  way,  the  latter  general  was  also  in  this  class)  as 
follows :  "I  am  working  for  the  cause  and  am  willing  to  work 
in  any  kind  of  harness  and  any  part  of  the  team,  so  you  do 
not  tie  me  behind  the  wagon.  You  ask  me  to  let  you  know 
our  condition  and  wants.  The  fact  is  that  although  my  men 
are  in  fine  spirits,  yet  we  want  everything  to  make  them  ef- 
ficient, shoes  especially,  tin  cups,  canteens,  and  several  hun- 
dred guns.  I  herewith  send  you  a  requisition  for  a  tent  for 
my  own  use.  I  have  been  sleeping  about  more  like  a  stray 
dog  than  a  general,  and  the  State  of  Missouri  has  not  a  yard 
of  material  suitable  for  tents  or  money  to  buy  it  with.  If  you 
wish  a  legal  excuse  to  advance,  withdraw  your  control  over 
me  for  a  few  hours  and  then  come  to  my  rescue."  Both  of 
these  generals  were  unique,  but  they  proved  by  their  acts  that 
the  Confederacy  had  no  braver  or  more  patriotic  soldiers 
than  they. 

Rebel  Yell. — General  McCulloch,  in  his  report  of  the  battle 
of  Springfield,  Mo.,  says:  "Missourians,  Arkansans,  Louisi- 
anians,  and  Texans  pushed  forward.  The  incessant  roll  of 
musketry  was  deafening,  and  the  balls  fell  thick  as  hail  stones ; 
but  still  our  gallant  Southerners  pushed  onward  and,  with  one 
wild  yell,  broke  upon  the  enemy,  pushing  them  back  and 
strewing  the  ground  with  their  dead."  The  famous  Rebel 
yell  had  possibly  been  heard  before,  but  this  is  the  first  in- 
stance of  its  appearance  in  history. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


83 


SUFFERING  ON  THE  SOUTHWEST  BORDER. 

BY    MRS.    FLORA    E.    STEVENS,    KANSAS    CITY,    MO. 

An  article  in  the  January  Veteran  on  "The  South's  Suf- 
fering" dwells  upon  the  devastation  inflicted  by  Sherman  and 
Sheridan  as  the  greatest  endured  by  the  South  during  the 
war;  but  these  troops  were  chivalrous,  high-principled  men  in 
comparison  with  the  Kansas  soldiers  and  the  members  of  the 
2d  Colorado  in  their  treatment  of  the  unfortunate  dwellers 
of  Missouri  on  the  Kansas  border.  The  Kansas  tro  ps,  es- 
pecially the  5th,  6th,  and  7th  Volunteer  Cavalry,  came  into 
Missouri  solely  to  murder — 1,  e.,  hang  and  shoot — and  to  plun- 
der. Trains  of  wagons  filled  with  household  goods,  supplies, 
grain,  etc.,  rolled  over  the  border  and  thousands  of  sheep, 
cattle,  and  fine  horses  till  the  border  of  Missouri  was  simply 
"cleaned  out''  of  everything  worth  carrying  away.  They  be- 
gan even  before  Missouri  seceded  and  made  no  distinction 
between  Union  and  Confederate.  In  the  negro  cabins  at  Law- 
rence, Kans.,  were  many  thousand-dollar  pianos.  Mr.  E. 
Stine,  a  well-known  citizen  of  Kansas  City  and  a  Union  man, 
told  me  that  on  one  single  trip  Jcnnison,  the  gambler-colonel 
of  the  7th  Kansas,  crossed  into  Kansas  with  a  hundred  freight 
wagons  loaded  with  stolen  plunder,  followed  by  all  kinds  of 
stock  and  a  thousand  negroes  on  foot,  whom  Jcnnison  was 
taking  into  Kansas  to  form  into  regiments  and  send  back  into 
Missouri  to  steal  and  destroy. 

The  border  was  not  in  favor  of  secession  for  itself,  for, 
though  Southern  and  slave-holding  and  sympathizing  with 
the  other  States,  it  feared  secession  would  leave  it  unpro- 
tected, open  to  the  assaults  .of  the  entire  Northwest  Senator 
Vest  stated  that  "but  one-fifth  of  the  votes  cast  in  i860  were 
for  the  secession  candidates."  Not  a  single  Kansas  soldier 
had  a  right  to  enter  Missouri,  yet  this  district  bore  the  most 
enormous  suffering  of  the  entire  country  in  proportion  to  its 
extent. 

Where  else  in  the  South  did  a  United  States  Senator  head 
a  regiment  and  fall  suddenly  upon  a  peaceful  hamlet,  slay  a 
score  of  defenseless  citizens,  and  then  return  with  great  loads 
of  plunder  and  stock,  boasting  that  they  came  but  for  loot,  as 
did  Jim  Lane  in  1S61  in  attacking  Osceola,  Mo.?  while  even 
the  Western  Journal  of  Commerce,  of  Kansas  City,  a  black 
Republican  paper,  openly  accused  them  of  selling  blooded 
horses,  stolen  from  Missouri,  on  the  streets  of  Leavenworth 
at  twenty-live  dollars  a  head  (worth  five  hundred),  adding 
that  "General  Lane's  own  share  of  the  spoil  was  a  fine  car- 
riage." 

Where  else  do  you  find  a  regiment  crossing  the  State  line 
in  covered  wagons,  as  did  John  T.  Burris,  of  Olathe,  Kans., 
and  the  6th  Kansas  Volunteers,  going  to  Independence,  Mo., 
and  back  to  their  homes,  every  man  riding  a  horse  taken  from 
the  defenseless  Missourians — nine-tenths  of  them  Union — and 
the  wagons,  called  "Burris's  gunboats,"  loaded  with  costly 
spoil?  And  these  raids  were  repeated  again  and  again  upon 
an  unprotected  people.  After  the  war  Lane  committed  suicide 
through  remorse  for  his  blood-stained  career. 

Where  else  do  you  find  old  men  ami  mere  boys  hanged  by 
the  hundreds  simply  because  they  or  their  fathers  had  come 
from  some  seceded  State  years  before? 

Where  else  do  you  find  a  general  who  would  pick  for  his 
staff  such  a  set  of  cutthroats  that  their  very  name  has  be- 
come a  byword,  as  did  Blunt,  of  the  notorious  "Red  Legs"? 

Where  else  do  you  find  an  officer  issue  an  edict  that  every 
boy  of  nineteen  years  or  over  who  did  not  join  the  Union 
army  should  he  shot,  as  did  at  Independence,  Mo..  William 
Homer  Pennock,  of  St.  Joseph?     Where  else  that  old  ladies, 


feeble,  refined,  were  ordered  out  into  the  Red  Leg  camps  to 
cook  for  these  villains. 

In  what  other  State  was  a  woman  put  in  jail  for  giving  a 
loaf  of  bread  to  her  own  son,  a  Confederate  soldier,  as  was 
Mrs.  Tarleton,  of  Jefferson  City,  mother  of  Mrs.  Phil  Chap- 
pell,  wife  of  a  State  Treasurer  of  Missouri? 

In  what  other  State  were  young  girls  put  in  prison  or  ban- 
ished from  the  State  by  the  hundreds  for  the  sole  offense  of 
conveying  food  to  their  brothers  and  relatives  hiding  in  the 
timber  to  protect  them  from  the  negroes? 

In  what  other  part  of  the  country  were  delicate  young  wom- 
en sentenced  to  the  penitentiary  for  humanely  aiding  Confed- 
erates ? 

In  what  other  part  were  men  hanged  for  selling  corn  to 
Confederates? 

Where  were  Confederates  denied  burial  and  their  bodies 
ordered  left  exposed  to  be  devoured  by  wolves  and  vultures. 
while  any  who  dared  bury  them  were  themselves  shot? 

Where  were  men  killed  for  feeding  Confederates?  Where 
were  prisoners  shot  by  the  scores? 

Where  else  did  men  chain  ten-year-old  girls  on  the  upper 

floor  of  a  brick  building  and  Union  soldiers  dig  out  the  foun- 

beneath  till  the  building  fell  and  killed  these  girls  with 

infinite  torture,  as  "Bill"  Anderson's  young  sisters  were  treated 

by  the  soldiers  in  Kansas  City  in  August.  1863? 

Where  else  did  a  general  issue  a  decree  depopulating  three 
counties — Jackson,  Clay,  and  Bates — as  did  Tom  Ewing  in 
August,  1863?  And  his  superior  commander,  Schofield,  said 
that  he  "regretted  the  edict  (order  No.  11)  had  not  been  ex- 
tended to  a  fourth  county,  Lafayette." 

In  what  other  State  did  the  legislature  forbid  men  to  preach 
the  gospel  unless  they  took  oath  that  they  had  shown  no  act 
of  mercy  to  a  Confederate  or  his  family  as  did  the  radicals  of 
Missouri  in  1S64.  pass  the  hideous  "ironclad,"  or  "test,"  oath 
1  h  for  years  honest,  kind-hearted  ministers  were 
put  in  jail,  fined,  and  a  dozen  or  more  killed,  even  Union  men, 
because  they  set  God  and  their  conscience  above  venal  law- 
makers? 

No,  people  of  the  South,  of  the  country,  for  sheer  open, 
gloating,  undisguised  atrocity  toward  the  helpless  give  the 
black  honors  (?)  to  the  Kansas  troops,  the  "Dutch,"  part  of 
the  Union  Missouri  militia,  a  detachment  of  the  2d  Colorado 
while  in  the  border  district  of  Missouri. 

For  unexampled  suffering,  for  the  highest  rank  of  victims 
give  the  supreme  place  in  history  and  your  love  and  memory 
to  the  Southerners  of  this  despoiled  country,  the  northwest 
outpost  of  the  Confederacy. 


THE  AVATAR  OF  HELL. 
Six  thousand  years  of  commune,  God  with   man. 
Two  thousand  years  of  Christ ;  yet  from  such  roots. 
Immortal,  earth  reaps  only  bitterest  fruits. 
The  fiends  rage  now  as  when  they  first  began  : 
Hate,  Lust,  Greed,  Vanity,  triumphant  still, 
Yell,  shout,  exult,  and  lord  o'er  human  will. 
The  sun  moves  back.    The  fond  convictions  felt 
That  in  the  progress  of  the  race  we  stood, 
Two  thousand  years  of  height  above  the  flood, 
Before  the  day's  experience  sink  and  melt 
As  frost  beneath  the  fire!     And  what  remains 
Of  all  our  grand  ideals  and  great  gains, 
With  Goth,  Hun,  Vandal  warring  in  their  pride. 
While  the  meek  Christ  is  hourly  crucified? 

— Selected. 


84 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?. 


FROM  "MEMORIAL  ODE." 

We  read  a  lesson  in  God's  open  Book — 
All  the  fair  page  with  one  great  text  is  rife ; 
And  though  we  run,  we  yet  read  in  one  look 
That  death  but  leads  to  life. 

Thus  thinking  o'er  life's  promise-breaking  dreams, 
Its  lights  and  shadows  made  of  hopes  and  fears, 

I  say  that  death  is  kinder  than  he  seems 
And  not  the  king  of  tears. 

Why  shrink,  then,  from  the  tender  grave  aghast? 

Why  shed  hot  tears  above  its  friendly  sod? 
For  is  it  not  in  sooth,  O  friends,  the  last 

Great  charity  from  God? 

Let  perfect  faith  bind  up  each  bleeding  heart, 
Smile  through  your  tears  upon  its  grassy  slope. 

Since  Christ  hath  slumbered,  may  we  not  depart 
Sustained  by  Christian  hope? 

— James  Barron  Hope. 


James  A.  Fisher. 


James  Alexander  Fisher  was  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier. 
He  enlisted  in  Company  G,  17th  Virginia  Regiment  of  Vol- 
unteers, Corse's  Brigade,  Pickett's  Division,  Longstreet's 
Corps,  in  April,  1861,  and  served  faithfully  throughout  the 
war  in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and  Pennsylvania.  «A  part 
of  the  time  he  was  with  Company  K.  He  was  wounded  on 
May  16,  1864,  in  the  battle  of  Drewry's  Bluff  and  sent  to 
Howard  Grove  Hospital.  Six  months  later  he  returned  to 
his  command  and  served  continuously  from  that  time  until 
discharged  at  Appomattox  in  April,   1865. 

Comrade  Fisher  died  at  Marshall,  Mo.,  on  November  17, 
1916,  and  was  buried  in  Ridge  Park  Cemetery  by  his  com- 
rades of  the  John  S.  Marmaduke  Camp,  No.  554,  U.  C.  V, 
of  which  he  had  long  been  a  member.  Fitting  resolutions 
were  passed  by  the  Camp  in  honor  of  this  faithful  comrade, 
of  whom  it  was  said  that  "he  was  a  friend  to  all,  in  hearty 
sympathy  with  every  good  and  honest  effort,  and  loyal  and 
true  to  his  cause.  A  Virginian  by  birth,  he  was  a  worthy 
son  of  his  native  and  honored  State.  For  forty  years  he  had 
been  a  part  of  the  life  of  his  community,  where  his  faithful, 
unselfish,  and  sacrificing  service  as  a  public  official  had  been 
above  criticism.  No  appeal  was  ever  made  to  him  in  behalf 
of  a  worthy  cause  that  did  not  have  his  hearty  support.  De- 
voted to  his  family  and  home,  his  was  an  ideal  life.  His 
loyalty  to  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy  could  never  be  shaken, 
and  no  greater  pleasure  ever  came  to  him  than  to  review  the 
trying  experiences  of  the  war.  His  last  days  were  spent  in 
pleasant  reminiscences  of  the  past.  *  *  *  Our  Camp  has 
lost  a  faithful  member  and  our  community  a  citizen  whose 
memory  will  ever  be  cherished  with  honor." 


Daniel  Murray  Lee. 

Died  on  his  farm,  in  Stafford  County,  Va.,  two  miles  from 
Fredericksburg,  Va.,  on  December  17,  1916,  Daniel  Murray 
Lee,  son  of  Capt.  Sidney  Smith  Lee,  of  the  Confederate  States 
navy,  brother  of  Gen.  Fitzhugh  Lee,  and  a  nephew  of  Gen. 
Robert  E.  Lee.  His  mother  was  the  sister  of  James  M. 
Mason,  United  States  Senator  from  Virginia  and  Embassa- 
dor to  England  from  the  Confederate  States,  who,  with  Sli- 
dell,  was  captured  on  the  English  steamer  Trent  by  United 
States  authorities,  who  were  compelled  by  the  English  gov- 
ernment to  surrender  him  back  to  England. 

Daniel  Lee  was  a  past  midshipman  in  the  Confederate 
States  navy  and  upheld  the  records  of  his  ancestry.  He  was 
at  Hampton  Roads  on  the  steamer  Johnstown  March  8  and 
9,  1862;  at  the  naval  battle  of  Drewry's  Bluff,  May  15,  1862; 
at  Charleston,  S.  C,  during  1863 ;  at  the  capture  of  the  United 
States  gunboat  at  Newbern  February  4,  1864;  at  the  capture 
of  Plymouth,  N.  G,  on  the  cruiser  Tallahassee;  and  sur- 
rendered with  the  naval  brigade  under  Raphael  Semmes  at 
Appomattox.  Daniel  was  a  jovial,  lovely  boy,  and  his  com- 
rades will  shed  a  tear  when  they  hear  that  he  has  crossed  the 
river. 

[W.  F.  Clayton,  Florence,  S.  C,  January  9,  1917.] 

Dr.  J.  D.  Wagner. 

Dr.  James  D.  Wagner,  pioneer  physician  of  Selma,  Cal., 
died  at  Long  Beach  on  October  15,  1916.  He  was  born  in 
Savannah,  Tenn.,  in  October,  1844,  and  his  boyhood  days  were 
spent  on  a  farm,  but  his  youthful  inclinations  were  to  prac- 
tice medicine.  He  enlisted  in  the  Southern  cause  when  but 
sixteen  years  of  age,  fought  under  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston 
in  the  Army  of  Tennessee,  and  also  served  as  a  member  of 
Company  G,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  under  Gen.  Joseph 
Wheeler.  He  narrowly  escaped  being  buried  alive  in  the 
battle  of  New  Hope  Church  when  a  shell  struck  the  tree 
behind  which  he  was  fighting,  felling  him  to  the  ground. 
Thinking  him  dead,  his  comrades  wrapped  him  in  a  blanket 
for  burial,  when  they  were  obliged  to  retreat.  On  recovering 
consciousness  he  returned  to  them  alone. 

After  the  war  young  Wagner  went  back  to  the  farm,  but 
continued  his  medical  studies,  diligently  working  at  his  books 
between  school  terms,  and  graduated  from  the  University  of 
Nashville  in  1873.  He  went  to  California  in  1881  and  became 
one  of  the  foremost  factors  in  building  up  the  town  of  Selma. 
His  practice  carried  him  into  the  mountains  and  the  country 
of  that  section,  and  he  never  refused  to  brave  a  midnight 
storm  in  behalf  of  those  unable  to  pay  him,  often  providing 
a  sick  family  with  necessities  out  of  his  own  means. 

Dr.  Wagner  was  married  in  1869  to  Miss  Sarah  Elizabeth 
Gray,  and  to  them  nine  children  were  born.  His  wife  died 
in  1886,  and  in  1896  he  married  Miss  Emma  Corbley,  who 
survives  him  with  two  daughters  and  a  son  of  the  first  mar- 
riage. 

Dr.  Wagner  was  prominent  in  the  social  life  of  Selma  and 
in  its  Church  work,  being  a  charter  member  and  an  officer  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  was  also  a  charter 
member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge  there,  which  he  served  in  dif- 
ferent offices,  and  was  an  officer  in  the  Chapter  of  the  Royal 
Arcanum.  He  was  always  active  in  community  affairs,  serv- 
ing on  the  school  and  city  boards  at  different  times,  and  took 
a  leading  part  in  county  and  State  politics.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Sterling  Price  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Fresno  County, 
and  was  interested  in  all  its  work. 


^otyfederat^  l/eterai). 


85 


Col.  A.  C.  McAlister. 

After  an  illness  of  several  months,  Col.  A.  C.  McAlister, 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  substantial  citizens  of  Ashboro, 
N.  C,  answered  the  last  roll  call  on  December  8,  1916.  He 
had  entered  upon  his  seventy-ninth  year.  His  example  and 
influence  will  be  long  felt  in  the  community  in  which  he  lived. 
Colonel  McAlister  was  educated  at  the  University  of  North 
Carolina,  graduating  in  the  class  of  1858.  He  entered  the 
service  of  the  Confederate  States  early  in  the  war  and  rose 
to  the  rank  of  colonel  by  his  gallantry  and  efficient  service. 
He  commanded  his  regiment,  the  46th  North  Carolina  In- 
fantry, in  a  number  of  the  most  serious  engagements  and  al- 

1    ways  so  as  to  deserve  the  commendation  of  his  superior  of- 
ficers. 
After  the  war  Colonel  McAlister  lived  for  a  few  years  in 

!  Alamance  County,  which  he  represented  in  the  legislature  dur- 
ing the  Reconstruction  period.  It  is  a  matter  of  history  that 
he    was   especially    detailed    and    served    the    writ    of   habeas 

i  corpus  upon  the  notorious  Kirk,  who  had  terrorized  the  cen- 
tral part  of  the  State.  Later  he  moved  to  Randolph  County 
and  took  part  in  its  politics,  for  many  years  being  the  efficient 
chairman  of  the  Democratic  Committee  and  winning  many 
hard-fought  battles.  He  was  for  thirty  years  an  elder  in  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
chairman  of  the  School  Board  of  Ashboro.  which  position  he 
had  held  for  several  years.  II is  last  public  service  was  ren- 
dered as  director  of  the  State  Board  of  Public  Charities. 

Colonel  McAlister  is  survived  by  his  wife,  four  sons,  and 
two  daughters.  Many  friends  and  admirers  were  present  at 
the  last  sad  rites  to  this  courteous,  kindly  gentleman,  who  was 
loved  for  his  Christian  integrity,  culture  of  mind,  gentleness 
of  heart,  and  the  all-embracing  charity  and  nobility  of  his 
Soul. 

Members  of  Camp    \i    Hernando,  Miss. 

Commander  \V.  L.  Glenn,  of  De  Soto  Camp.  No>  220,  U.  C. 
V.,  at  Hernando,  Miss.,  sends  a  list  of  losses  in  membership 
during   1916  and   says:   "We  are   rapidly   p  .iy.   and   in 

a  few  more  years  the  last  Confederate  will  have  gone  to  his 
reward." 

Alfred  Dockcry,  captain  Company  E,  38th  North  Carolina 
Infantry;  W.  J.  Bynum,  Company  A,  "th  Tennessee  Cavalry; 
J.  H.  Crumpler,  Company  A.  [oth  Mississippi  Infantry;  J.  M. 
Coggins,  Crozier's  Mississippi  Artillery;  T.  A.  Dunn,  Com- 
pany I,  20th  Mississippi  Infantry;  Francis  Holmes,  lieutenant 
Company  1.  29th  Mississippi  Infantry;  11.  X.  Harbin,  Com- 
pany F,  -i-'d  Mississippi  Infantry;  W.  11.  Love,  Hart's  Bat- 
talion of  Alabama  Infantry;  J.  T.  Malone,  Company  I,  29th 
Mississippi  Infantry;  R.  P.  Bogan,  Company  L  10th  Missis- 
sippi Infantry;  E.  II.  Randall.  Company  A,  7th  Tennessee 
Cavalry;  (',.  W.  Dixon,  Company  F,  iSth  Mississippi  Cavalry; 
J.  A.  Burrus,  Company  F,  4.''!  Mississippi  Infantry. 

Deaths  in  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  Camp,  of  Terrell,  Tex. 

Vic  Reinhardt,  Adjutant,  reports  the  losses  in  J.  1  B 
1  Stuart  Camp,  No.  45,  U.  C.  V.,  Terrell,  Tex.,  for  1916: 

P.  G.  Nebhut.  captain  Company  H,  14th  Texas  Infantry. 

James  T.  Rowell.  private  Company  D,  41st  Tennessee  In- 
fantry. 

W.  L.  Camp,  private  Company  K,  27th  Louisiana  Infantry. 

McD.  Kerby,  first  lieutenant  Company  I, ■nth  Tennessee 
Cavalry. 

H.  C.  Graves,  private  Company  I,  43d  Tennessee  Infantry. 

J.  H.  Graham,  private  Company  I,  i-'lh  Kentucky  Cavalry. 


Joseph  Mason  Kern. 

Joseph  Mason  Kern  was  born  at  Romney,  Va.  (now  West 
Virginia).  July  9,  1842,  and  died  in  Brevard,  N.  C,  Septem- 
ber 5,  1916.  At  seventeen  years  of  age  he  enlisted  in  the 
Hampshire  Guards,  a  volunteer  company  of  Romney.  The 
following  year  this  company  was  ordered  to  Harper's  Ferry 
and  became  a  part  of  the  13th  Virginia  Infantry,  Col.  A.  P. 
Hill.  On  July  iS,  with  other  organizations  under  the  command 
of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  the  regiment  moved  to  join 
General  Beauregard  at  Manassas.  In  entraining  at  Piedmont 
Station  the  regiment  became  divided,  only  half  of  it  reaching 
Manassas  with  the  rest  of  the  brigade  in  time  to  assist  in  the 
battle.  After  wintering  at  Centerville,  Va.,  the  regiment  did 
picket  duty  for  some  time  at  Mason's  Hills,  seven  miles  from 
Washington  and  in  sight  of  the  Capitol's  dome.  In  the  spring 
of  1862  the  division  was  sent  to  join  Gen.  T.  J.  Jackson,  took 
part  in  the  celebrated  Valley  Campaign,  then  moved  to  Rich- 
mond to  join  General  Lee. 

At  Cold  Harbor  Comrade  Kern  was  wounded  in  the  leg, 
and  while  recovering  he  was  given  a  clerkship  in  the  Treasury 
Department,  C.  S.  A.  In  March,  1S63,  he  resigned  and,  his 
wound  still  incapacitating  him  from  infantry  duty,  enlisted 
in  the  cavalry.  Company  D,  nth  Virginia,  lie  was  captured 
a  few  weeks  later  and  sent  to  Camp  Chase,  Ohio.  Later  he 
was  transferred  to  Johnson's  Island  Prison  and  there  held 
five  months.  From  thence,  with  other  prisoners  to  the  number 
of  two  thousand  live  hundred,  he  was  sent  to  the  prison  camp 
at  Point  Lookout,  Md.  He  was  exchanged  and  sent  to  Rich- 
mond February  22,  1865,  after  nearly  twenty-two  months  of 
prison  life. 

In  the  fall  of  1865  Comrade  Kern  moved  to  Mississippi, 
living  twenty  years  in  Natchez  and  five  years  in  Jackson.  At 
Natchez  he  was  Adjutant  of  the  local  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  for 
several  years.  In  1908  he  moved  to  Brevard,  N.  C,  where 
for  some  years,  or  until  age  and  infirmity  rendered  it  impos- 
sible, he  was  Adjutant  of  that  Camp.  He  was  a  regular  at- 
tendant at  all  of  the  Confederate  Reunions. 

In  1868  Mr.  Kern  married  Miss  Jane  Sivley,  of  Raymond, 
Miss.,  who  died  in  1900.  He  is  survived  by  two  daughters, 
Miss  Florence  Kern  and  Mrs.  Harold  Vernor  Smcdberg,  both 
of   Brevard. 

Capt.  S.  E.  Kierolf. 

Capt.  S.  E.  Kierolf.  who  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  R.  D.  Dodson,  near  Alamo,  Tenn.,  on  July  II,  1916,  was 
horn  in  New  York  City  November  2,  1833.  His  father  was 
Jacob  Elias  Kierolf,  from  Norway,  and  his  mother,  Juliet  De 
Bretton,  was  a  Dane,  both  of  the  nobility.  With  their  infant 
son  they  went  to  Mississippi  and  from  there  to  Nashville, 
I  ciin,  where  the  boy  was  reared  to  manhood.  When  young 
Kierolf  was  about  twenty-three  years  of  age  he  went  to  West 
Tennessee,  where  he  married  Miss  Mary  Harris,  and  they 
journeyed  happily  together  through  fifty  rs  of  mar- 

ried life.  lie  entered  the  service  of  the  Confederacy  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  joining  the  company  raised  in  his  com- 
munity, and  at  the  organization  of  the  regiment,  the  27th 
Tennessee,  he  was  made  quartermaster.  He  was  captured 
near  Lexington,  Tenn.,  with  Col.  Alex  Campbell  and  Major 
Clark,  of  Jackson,  Tenn.,  by  General  Hatch,and  sent  to  John- 
son Island  Prison  for  two  years.  Some  humorous  incidents 
of  that  prison  life  are  given  in  the  article  published  in  the 
Veteran  for  December,  1916,  page  555.  which  was  sent  to  the 
Veteran  shortly  before  his  death. 


86 


Qor?federat^  l/eterat). 


Dr.  Eugene  Lanier  Deaderick. 

Dr.  Eugene  L.  Deaderick  was  born  at  Jonesboro,  Tenn., 
August  16,  1843.  He  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  that 
town  and  at  the  East  Tennessee  University,  now  the  Uni- 
versity of  Tennessee,  at  Knoxville.  Early  in  the  War  be- 
tween the  States  he  volunteered  as  a  soldier  in  the  Confed- 
erate army,  serving  faithfully  until  the  close  of  hostilities,  in 
1865.  He  then  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  medicine  and 
received  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  the  Jefferson  Medical  College, 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  He  became  a  successful  physician,  hav- 
ing practiced  his  profession  in  Jonesboro,  Knoxville,  and 
Johnson  City.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Rebekah  Williams, 
of  North  Carolina,  and  seven  children  were  born  to  them, 
but  none  of  them  survived  him;  his  wife  too  died  several 
years  ago,  leaving  him  entirely  without  a  family  of  his  own. 
Besides  the  sorrow  of  being  bereaved  of  his  dear  ones,  Dr. 
Deaderick  suffered  greatly  from  physical  ailments  during  the 
latter  part  of  his  life,  and  death  was  welcomed  as  a  relief 
from  all  his  sorrows  and  sufferings.  His  faith  was  strong, 
and  he  was  ready  when  the  summons  came  on  December  4, 
1916. 

Dr.  Deaderick  was  a  man  of  modest  and  gentle  demeanor, 
but  at  the  same  time  firm  in  his  convictions  of  right  and  duty. 
A  friend  said  of  him:  "If  we  were  all  like  Dr.  Deaderick, 
there  would  be  no  need  of  courts  and  laws."  Kind  and  con- 
siderate of  the  rights  of  others,  he  seemed  to  desire  to  prac- 
tice the  Golden  Rule  in  all  his  dealings  with  his  fellow  man. 

Dr.  Thomas  Proctor. 

Dr.  Thomas  Proctor,  who  died  at  Monroe  City,  Mo.,  on 
December  12,  1916,  was  born  near  Philadelphia,  in  Marion 
County,  Mo.,  on  May  26,  1839.  Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the 
War  between  the  States  he  entered  the  Missouri  State  Guard 
under  Colonel  Green  and  was  with  General  Price  in  the  battle 
of  Lexington.  During  the  retreat  south  he  was  stricken  with 
typhoid  fever  and  left  behind.  On  his  recovery,  finding  that 
he  was  north  of  the  Federal  lines  and  being  unable  to  rejoin 
his  command,  he  entered  the  Iowa  University  at  Keokuk, 
graduating  from  that  institution  with  the  degree  of  M.D.  in 
1864. 

Dr.  Proctor  practiced  medicine  at  Withers  Mill  and  Mon- 
roe City  until  1881,  when  he  entered  the  Monroe  City  Bank 
as  cashier.  In  1887  he  became  its  president  and  held  that 
position  until  his  death.  For  many  years,  up  to  the  time  of 
his  death,  he  served  as  treasurer  of  the  Monroe  City  School 
District  and  was  also  treasurer  of  the  First  Baptist  Church. 
He  was  married  to  Miss  Luta  Bailey  in  April,  1865,  and  is 
survived  by  his  wife  and  four  sons.  His  brother,  David  M. 
Proctor,  also  of  Monroe  City,  is  the  only  surviving  member 
of  a  family  of  eleven. 

The  life  of  Dr.  Proctor  was  one  of  far-reaching  influence. 
He  was  a  factor  in  the  business,  social,  educational,  and  re- 
ligious life  of  his  community,  and  his  example  will  be  an 
inspiration  to  those  who  come  after  him. 

Deaths  in  Stockdale  Camp,  No.  324,  U.  C.  V. 

Commander  W.  C.  Vaught  reports  the  following  losses  in 
membership  of  Stockdale  Camp,  No.  324,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Mag- 
nolia, Miss.,  within  the  past  twelve  months: 

H.  S.  Brumfield,  S.  C.  Walker,  and  Edward  Pierce,  38th 
Mississippi  Infantry;  H.  A.  Dawson,  45th  Mississippi  Infantry; 
Thomas  Lard,  7th  Mississippi  Infantry;  W.  L.  Scott,  33d 
Mississippi  Infantry;  J.  W.  Lyles,  9th  Louisiana  Infantry. 


John  Harvey  Arthur. 

John  Harvey  Arthur  died  at  his  home,  in  Arthur  City, 
Lamar  County,  Tex.,  October  30,  1916.  He  was  born  in 
Tennessee  August  31,  1824,  and  moved  to  Georgia  with  his 
parents  when  quite  young.  On  reaching  maturity  he  engaged 
in  merchandizing  in  Calhoun,  Ga.  In  March,  1862,  young 
Arthur  enlisted  in  Company  E,  40th  Georgia  Regiment,  Bar- 
ton's Brigade,  under  Capt.  J.  F.  Groover  and  Col.  Abney  John- 
son. At  Perryville,  in  October,  1862,  he  was  captured  by  the 
Federals  and  sent  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  later  to  Vicksburg, 
Miss.     He  was  exchanged  in  February,  1863. 

After  the  war  Mr.  Arthur  resumed  merchandizing  at  Cal- 
houn, Ga.  He  was  county  treasurer  for  eight  years;  then 
moved  to  Lamar  County,  Tex.,  and  engaged  in  merchandizing 
and  cotton-planting  at  what  is  now  Arthur  City  until  his 
death. 

He  was  married  in  November,  1868,  to  Miss  Sue  Lane,  of 
a  Georgia  family,  and  to  them  a  son  and  daughter  were  born. 
His  son  died  in  1914  and  his  wife  in  1916,  leaving  only  the 
daughter,  now  the  wife  of  C.  D.  Purdon,  chief  engineer  of 
the  St.  Louis  and  Southwestern  Railway  lines. 

J.  J.  Estes. 

J.  J.  Estes  was  born  in  Kanawha  County  (now  Putnam 
County,  W.  Va.)  on  the  30th  of  March,  1838,  and  died  De- 
cember 19,  1916,  after  a  lingering  illness  of  more  than  two 
years,  and  was  buried  by  the  side  of  his  wife.  He  was  a 
gallant  Confederate  soldier,  having  joined  Cnpt.  W.  R.  Gunn's 
company,  D,  8th  Virginia  Cavalry,  in  August,  1862.  He  was 
captured  in  1864  and  remained  a  prisoner  in  Camp  Chase, 
Ohio,  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

He  was  a  member  of  Camp  Garnett.  No.  902,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Huntington,  W.  Va.,  and  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  his 
comrades;  was  also  a  member  of  Mount  Vernon  Baptist 
Church,  near  his  home,  for  about  fifty  years. 

Resolved,  That,  while  we  shall  miss  him  from  our  meetings, 
we  realize  that  our  loss  is  his  gain,  for  we  trust  that  he  has 
entered  into  rest  "where  sickness,  sorrow,  pain,  and  death  are 
felt  and  feared  no  more." 

[Committee:  C.  A.  Reece,  N.  C.  Petit,  M.  McClung.] 

George  J.  Holley. 
George  Jeff  Holley,  born  in  South  Carolina  in  1839,  en- 
listed in  the  Confederate  army  in  Louisiana  as  a  member  of 
Company  B,  gth  Missouri  Cavalry.  He  served  faithfully  dur- 
ing the  hard  campaigning  of  his  command  and  remained  till 
the  last  battle  was  fought  and  the  surrender  came  at  Appomat- 
tox. He  was  a  member  of  Cunningham  Camp.  U.  C.  V., 
at  Kemp,  Tex.,  and  was  always  glad  to  meet  with  his  com- 
rades. He  went  to  Texas  in  1866  and  was  there  married  to 
Miss  Martha  Jackson  in  1869.  He  reared  a  large  family,  all 
of  whom  occupy  positions  of  usefulness.  His  death  occurred 
at  Kemp,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  on  October  19,  1916, 
after  many  years  of  suffering.  His  oldest  son,  Rev.  Edgar 
Holley,  is  a  Methodist  minister  of  prominence  and  ability 
and  is  now  a  student  at  Chicago  University. 

Dennis  Dugan. — Dennis  Dugan,  who  died  at  Galesburg, 
111.,  in  November,  1916,  served  in  the  Confederate  army  as 
one  of  the  Louisiana  Tigers  and  was  severely  wounded  in 
the  battle  of  Antietam.  He  had  accumulated  quite  a  fortune 
during  his  lifetime,  in  addition  to  which,  it  is  said,  he  was 
drawing  a  pension  from  the  State  of  Louisiana  and  also  from 
the  Santa  Fe  Railroad. 


Qotyfederat^  l/eterai). 


87 


J.    L.    ROBFRSON. 


J.    L.    ROBERSON. 

J.  L.  Roberson  enlisted  from  Chickasaw  County,  Miss.,  in 
the  spring  of  1861,  joining  Company  H,  nth  Mississippi  Regi- 
ment, and  served  with  General 
Lee  in  the  Virginia  Army.  He 
was  at  Cold  Harbor,  Seven 
Pines,  and  Gettysburg;  was 
captured  near  Richmond  just 
before  the  surrender  and  kept 
in  prison  until  the  last  of  June, 
1865.  He  was  born  July  14, 
1837,  and  died  November  25, 
1916,  at  Wynne,  Ark.  He  re- 
moved from  Mississippi  to 
Arkansas  in  1885.  Only  a 
short  time  before  his  death  he 
had  celebrated  his  golden  wed- 
ding anniversary.  His  wife 
and  four  sons  survive  him. 
Comrade  Roberson  was  a 
member     of     Marion     Cogbill 

Camp,  No.  1316,  U.  C.  V.,  and  loved  to  meet  with  his  com- 
rades of  the  sixties.  He  was  a  man  of  kindly  disposition  and 
loved  by  all  who  knew  him.  W.  P.  Brewer. 

Deaths  in  Camp  at  Talladega,  Ala. 

The  committee  from  Camp  No.  246,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Talladega. 
Ala.,  reports  the  death  of  two  members  in  November,  1916: 

G.  K.  Miller,  born  in  Talladega  in  December,  1836,  was  the 
first  white  child  born  in  that  town.  He  entered  the  Confed- 
erate service  in  July,  1861,  and  remained  until  the  war  closed. 
A  brave  and  faithful  soldier,  he  was  also  an  honest  and  up- 
right citizen  and  a  true  and  consistent  member  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church.  The  Camp  has  lost  a  worthy  member,  the 
community  a  worthy  and  useful  citizen. 

J.  K.  Jones,  born  April  20.  1845.  entered  the  Confederate 
army  in  March,  1862,  as  a  private  of  Company  K,  30th  Ala- 
bama Regiment,  and  remained  in  service  to  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  made  a  gallant  soldier  and  was  none  the  less  faith- 
ful to  the  duties  of  civil  and  religious  life.  His  loss  was 
deeply  felt  in  the  community,  and  his  place,  in  Camp  and 
Church  cannot  be  filled. 

Thomas  A.  Gill. 

After  a  lingering  illness,  Thomas  Allison  Gill  died  at  the 
home  of  his  nephew,  E.  W.  Gill,  near  Whon,  Tex.,  on  No- 
vember 15.  1916.  He  was  born  in  Green  County.  Ala.,  Feb- 
ruary 14,  1837,  and  went  with  his  parents  to  Arkansas  in  1843. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States  he  enlisted 
in  Capt.  Joe  Neal's  company  at  Marshall,  Ark.,  and  was  sent 
to  the  northern  part  of  the  State  to  Col.  Tom  P.  Dockery's 
regiment,  which  was  soon  disbanded.  He  then  joined  the  19th 
Arkansas  early  in  1862  and  was  sent  to  General  Pike  at  Fort 
McCulloch  ;  was  removed  from  there  in  June  and  served  the 
remainder  of  the  war  in  General  Price's  command,  follow- 
ing him  in  his  raid  through  Missouri.  When  the  regiment 
was  disbanded  in  June,  1865,  he  returned  to  his  home,  in 
Arkansas,  and  removed  to  Ellis  County,  Tex.,  in  1871. 

Comrade  Gill  was  never  married  and  spent  the  latter  part 
of  his  life  with  the  family  of  his  brother,  the  late  J.  M.  Gill. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  and  lived  a  true 
Christian  life.  Of  the  family  of  two  brothers  and  four  sis- 
ters, onlv  a  sister  is  left.  Mrs.  M.  J.  Patterson,  of  Childress, 
Tex 


William   Andrew   Griffin. 

In  Oakdale,  Stanislaus  County,  Cal.,  on  December  24,  1916, 
the  spirit  of  that  brave  soldier  and  Christian  gentleman,  Wil- 
liam Andrew  Griffin,  went  to  the  God  who  gave  it.  The  Oak- 
dale  Leader  referred  to  him  as  "a  man  of  keen  intellect,  a 
close  student  of  public  affairs,  and  one  who  lived  his  life 
bravely,  as  he  had  fought  for  his  country." 

William  A.  Griffin  was  born  in  Monroe,  Walton  County, 
Ga.,  October  4,  1836,  going  when  a  young  man  to  Augusta. 
When  the  War  between  the  States  began  he  enlisted  in 
the  Oglethorpe  Infantry,  which  left  Augusta  on  April  1,  1861, 
for  Macon,  where  it  was  mustered  in  as  a  company  of  the  1st 
Georgia  Regiment  of  Volunteers,  C.  S.  A.,  under  Col.  James 
N.  Ramsey,  of  Columbus,  Ga.  The  regiment  went  to  Pensa- 
eola,  Fla.,  and  there  saw  service  for  several  months.  In  June, 
1861,  it  was  ordered  to  Virginia  and  took  an  active  part  in 
the  West  Virginia  campaign.  In  March,  1862,  the  regiment 
was  sent  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  and  mustered  out,  being  a  twelve 
months'  regiment.  In  April  young  Griffin  recnlisted  for  the 
war  in  the  Oglethorpe  Infantry,  Company  B,  commanded  by 
his  cousin,  Capt.  Ewin  W.  Ansley,  who  was  killed  in  the  bat- 
tle of  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  December  31,  1862.  The  company 
went  to  Corinth,  Miss.,  in  April,  1862,  being  assigned  to  the 
5th  Georgia  Regiment  of  Volunteers  and  later  incorporate.! 
as  Company  C  in  the  2d  Georgia  Battalion  of  Sharpshooters, 
Jackson's  Brigade.  \ 

In  1863  Comrade  Griffin  was  made  orderly  (first)  sergeant 
.if  the  company  and  was  serving  as  such  when  he  received  a 
desperate  wound  in  front  of  Atlanta  July  31,  1864,  his  right 
elbow  being  shattered.  He  took  part  in  the  fighting  in  Ken- 
tucky, also  at  Murfreesboro,  Chickamauga.  Missionary  Ridge, 
and  was  in  all  the  engagements  of  his  command  from  Dalton 
to  \tlanta,  Ga.,  until  disabled  for  further  service.  As  a  sol- 
dier he  was  brave  and  faithful,  as  a  friend  true  and  stead- 
fist,  and  as  a  Christian  pure.  Only  some  six  or  seven  of 
those  who  belonged  to  Company  C  from  April,  1862,  to  April, 
[865,  are  now  living.  Comrade  Griffin  is  survived  by  his  wife, 
two  daughters,  and  a  son. 

[A  tribute  of  love  to  "dear  Grif"  from  his  comrade  and 
friend,  Frank  Stovall  Roberts.  Company  C,  2d  Georgia  Bat- 
talion of  Sharpshooters.] 

Cain  Bates. 
Comrade  Abel  Bates,  of  Mansfield,  La.,  reports  the  death 
of  his  twin  brother,  Cain  Bates,  on  October  4,  1916,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-one  years.  They  served  in  the  same  company 
of  the  44th  Battalion  of  Virginia  Volunteers,  of  Petersburg, 
from  the  latter  part  of  1863,  and  two  other  brothers,  Tom  and 
Nat,  were  also  in  the  Confederate  army.  Tom  Bates  passed 
away  about  two  years  ago  in  the  Soldiers'  Home  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  and  Nat  died  several  years  ago  at  his  home,  near 
Como,  Miss.  They  belonged  to  Pickett's  Division,  and  both 
were  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  The  oldest 
brother,  Bob,  died  in  Richmond  during  the  war.  All  were 
born  in  Halifax  County,  Va.  Two  brothers,  Abel  and  Dave, 
survive.     Cain  Bates  died  at  Homer,  La. 

Healy-Claybrook  Camp,  U.  C.  V. 
Dr.  D.  B.  Dutton,  of  Lot,  Va.,  reports  the  following  deaths 
among  the  members  of  Healy-Claybrook  Camp,  No.  57,  U. 
C.  V.,  during  the  past  year:  Adjutant  John  Hardy,  Warren 
Carter,  R.  D.  Hilliard,  Zadoc  Clayville,  Elisha  Clayville,  and 
Ephraim  Young.  Mr.  Young  was  one  of  the  crew  on  the 
Virginia  (Merrimac)  in  her  famous  fight  with  the  Monitor, 
in  Hampton   Roads. 


88 


Qoi}federat<^  l/eterai?. 

IHnitcb  ©augbters  of  tbe  Confederacy 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 
Washington,  D.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  II.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  I..  M.  Uasiunsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  lire  President  General 

Mrs.  I.n.i  A.  I.uuu,  Denver,  Col Tkird  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W.  C.  X.  M  brchasit,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutie  ll.ULEV  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va,,  Official  Editor. 


Mrs.  R.  E.  Little, Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mrs,  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Normf.nt  Powell,  Jol.nson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columtnis,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

MRS.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va..  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


" ^Cot'c    '///aAraS    ?Jf*ar»Ory    &Scrtlfi/  ' 


FROM    HIE  PRESIDENT  GEXEKAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  February  seems  late  to  acknowledge  the 
many  loving  Christmas  and  New  Year  greetings  you  sent  me, 
but  1  want  you  to  know  how  deeply  I  prize  them.  The  ap- 
parent delay  is  due  to  my  communications  having  necessarily 
to  reach  the  Veteran  a  month  before  you  read  them. 

Please  do  not  think  that  1  am  neglectful  of  you  when  your 
letters  arc  not  answered  immediately.  I  receive  many  each 
day,  some  of  them  requiring  careful  consideration  and  the 
most  urgent  demanding  the  earliest  reply.  During  November 
and  December  the  greater  portion  of  my  time  was  taken  up 
in  forming  committees  and  communicating  with  our  general 
officers,  that  the  machinery  of  the  society  be  put  in  order  for 
the  year's  work;  but  I  endeavor  to  answer  every  communica- 
tion as  promptly  as  possible. 

The  first  thing  I  want  to  draw  your  attention  to  is  the  audit 
of  the  report  of  our  former  Treasurer  General,  Mrs.  C.  B. 
Tate.  I  know  that  every  one  of  you  has  a  full  realization  and 
appreciation  of  the  seven  years  of  faithful  and  conscientious 
service  she  gave  us,  and  it  is  with  a  feeling  of  pride  that  I 
quote  the  remark  of  the  auditor:  "The  first  glance  at  her 
books  showed  me  how  little  trouble  I  would  have,  as  they 
were  so  systematically  kept."  The  correctness  of  this  asser- 
tion was  affirmed  in  his  subsequent  indorsement:  "Every  dis- 
bursement was  supported  by  proper  evidence  of  payment  and 
duly  authorized  by  proper  authority."  Mrs.  Tate  fully  realized 
that  when  a  society  had  grown  to  the  size  ours  has  attained 
strictly  business  methods  must  be  used  to  conduct  it. 

Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  sent  you  through  me  his  Christmas  and 
New  Year's  greeting. 

Miss  Gautreaux  has  just  written  me  that  she  has  forwarded 
Louisiana's  final  pledge  of  $135  for  Arlington  to  Mrs.  Little, 
Treasurer  General,  and  I  trust  that  many  others  h^ve  sent  in 
theirs.  While  it  was  a  task  to  raise  the  required  sum,  I  am 
confident,  Daughters,  that  we  will  never  regret  the  time  and 
effort  expended  upon  this  magnificent  monument. 

In  a  recent  letter  from  Mrs.  Trader  she  states  that  she  is 
improving,  but  must  stay  at  the  hospital  longer  to  insure  a 
complete  cure  of  her  malady.  It  was  a  bitter  disappointment 
to  her  to  learn  that,  after  her  hopes  had  been  aroused  by  an 
error  in  the  newspapers,  the  resolution  by  the  late  Mrs.  Van 
Wyck,  read  by  Mrs.  C.  C.  Clay,  of  California,  urging  that  one 
hundred  dollars  a  month  be  given  to  her,  was  not  acted  upon 
by  the  convention.  Pledges  were  made  and  a  small  amount 
given  from  the  floor,  but  not  enough  to  insure  the  barest  ex- 
istence. Therefore,  Daughters,  let  me  again  urge  you  to  re- 
member your  pledges  made  at  the  Washington  convention  in 
1912. 

I  hope  next  month  to  give  you  the  exact  amount  yet  to  be 
collected  for  the  payment  of  the  window  to  the  Confederate 
women  of  the  sixties  to  be  placed  in  the  Red  Cross  Building. 


When  the  Veterans,  Sons,  and  Southern  Memorial  Associa- 
tion meet  in  Washington  in  June,  we  wish  to  unveil  this  win- 
dow, and  to  do  so  it  must  be  paid  for  in  full. 

When  Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young,  former  Commander  of  the 
United  Confederate  Veterans,  so  eloquently  told  us  at  Dallas 
of  the  great  shaft  it  was  planned  to  erect  in  memory  of  Jef- 
ferson Davis  at  his  old  home,  Fairview,  Ky.,  and  urged  our 
assistance,  we  heartily  indorsed  this  memorial,  but  made  no 
definite  pledges.  I  have  appointed  directors  of  committees 
representing  each  State,  and  from  what  I  know  of  the  women 
composing  them  I  am  confident  that  material  help  will  be 
given. 

On  December  7  I  attended  the  annual  convention  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia  Division,  at  which  I  addressed  the  delegates, 
and  on  December  8  I  went  to  Baltimore  for  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Maryland  Division.  During  the  week  of  December 
1 1  I  was  the  guest  of  Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke  in  Norfolk, 
Va.,  where  I  represented  you  at  the  Southern  Commercial 
Congress.  While  there  I  attended  many  brilliant  functions, 
receiving  at  all,  among  them  being  the  reception  given  by  the 
Norfolk  Woman's  Auxiliary,  Miss  Nannie  Kensett,  Chairman, 
at  the  Monticello  Hotel;  luncheon  by  Miss  Serpell,  State 
Regent,  D.  A.  R. ;  reception  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Wilke  given 
by  the  Hope  Maury  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  and  the  Pickett-Buch- 
anan Chapter,  U.  D.  C. ;  luncheon  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Julian 
Heath  at  Southland  Hotel  by  the  National  Housewives' 
League ;  reception  by  the  members  of  the  Virginia  Club ;  re- 
ception by  Admiral  and  Mrs.  Walter  McLean  at  the  Navy 
Yard ;  reception  by  the  Great  Bridge  Chapter,  D.  A.  R. ;  re- 
ception by  the  Women's  Club ;  and  a  trip  on  the  steamer  Mem- 
phis to  review  the  battleships  off  Old  Point.  The  Presidents 
General  of  our  sister  societies  were  present  during  the  Con- 
gress, and  I  had  the  pleasure  also  of  meeting  many  members 
of  our  own  organization. 

On  New  Year's  Day  I  attended  an  eggnog  luncheon  given 
by  Miss  Frances  Washington  Weeks  at  her  home,  in  Wash- 
ington, in  honor  of  Camp  171,  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
and  on  New  Year's  night  I  received  with  Mrs.  James  Mulcare, 
the  newly  elected  President,  Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee,  and  the 
Division  officers  at  the  reception  given  in  honor  of  the  Con- 
federate Veterans  by  the  District  of  Columbia  Division  at  the 
Confederate  Memorial  Home. 

An  important  part  of  our  work  for  the  year  1917  should  be 
in  the  interest  of  a  more  general  circulation  of  the  Confed- 
erate Veteran  among  the  members  of  this  organization.  As 
our  official  organ,  the  columns  of  the  Veteran  are  always  open 
to  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  furnishing  such  a  means 
of  communication  between  Divisions  and  Chapters  and  for  ex- 
ploiting our  work  as  could  be  gotten  in  no  other  way  so  ef- 
fectively, and  for  this  there  is  no  expense  to  the  organization. 
All   that  is   asked  is  that  the  membership  through   individual 


Qoi)federat<2  l/eteraij. 


89 


and  Chapter  subscriptions  get  the  benefit  of  what  is  published. 
When  we  consider  that  other  patriotic  organizations  support 
their  official  organs  by  a  heavy  tax  on  the  general  treasury,  we 
can  realize  that  little  is  being  asked  of  us  while  much  is  being 
given. 

Take  this  thought  to  heart,  my  dear  Daughters,  and  let  us 
make  this  year  (191 7)  the  banner  year  in  the  life  of  the  Vet- 
eran. With  the  rapid  thinning  of  the  ranks  of  the  Confed- 
erate veterans,  there  is  consequent  decrease  in  the  subscription 
patronage  of  this  publication,  and  we  must  see  that  the  loss  is 
made  up  in  the  ranks  of  the  Daughters  and  Sons.  In  the  sup- 
port we  give  it  will  we  show  our  appreciation  of  the  bequest 
by  its  founder.  Send  to  the  office  at  Nashville  for  sample 
copies  and  subscription  offers. 

Faithfully  yours.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer, 

President  General. 


SUBSCRIPTIONS  FOR  PRINTING  LAST  ADDRESS 

OF  MISS  RUTHERFORD,  HISTORIAN 

GENERAL  U.  D.  C,  1911-16. 

The  Civilization  of  the  Old  South. 

Dallas.  Tex.,  November  9,  1916. 

When  Mrs.  Williams,  Recording  Secretary  General,  an- 
nounced that  there  would  not  be  a  sufficient  amount  of  money 
in  the  U.  D.  C.  treasury  to  print  her  minutes  and  Miss  Ruther- 
ford's address  also,  volunteer  offerings  were  suggested  after 
a  motion  was  made  that  the  address  must  be  printed.  These 
offerings  came  so  rapidly  that  when  a  sufficient  amount  was 
thought  to  be  in  hand  the  President  General  and  the  Record- 
ing Secretary  General  called  a  halt,  while  yet  a  long  line  stood 
eager  to  give.  By  a  motion  of  Mrs.  Eakins  these  subscrip- 
tions were  to  be  sent  direct  to  Miss  Rutherford  to  be  used  as 
she  desired  in  her  historical  work. 

Mrs.  Odenheimer,  the  President  General,  notified  Miss 
Rutherford  that  she  would  request  Mrs.  Little,  the  Treasurer 
General,  to  forward  the  list  of  subscribers  to  her  at  once  in 
order  that  she  make  the  collections  and  use  them  as  by  Mrs. 
Eakins's  suggestion. 

The  list  as  sent  by  Mrs.  Williams  shows  only  $592  prom- 
ised, while  the  announcement  was  made  from  the  platform 
when  tlie  halt  was  called  that  $612  had  been  recorded,  and 
later  some  supplemental  gifts  raised  the  amount  to  $630. 

Many  of  the  recorded  gifts  are  lacking  in  complete  address: 
so  the  list  is  printed  at  Miss  Rutherford's  request,  that  the 
names  and  amounts  accidentally  omitted  and  others  added 
may  be  sent  to  her  at  once. 

Owing  to  the  expense  of  printing  this  year,  the  amount  re- 
corded below  will  not  be  sufficient  to  print  and  distribute  the 
twenty  thousand  copies  ordered,  and  the  order  for  printing 
was  made  on  the  promise  of  a  cash  payment ;  so  any  supple- 
mental gifts  will  be  appreciated  and  can  be  added  to  the  list 
of  collections  reported  next  month. 

It  was  the  thought  of  the  subscribers  that  the  amount 
would  also  be  sufficient  to  secure  stronger  binders  for  the 
iift\  five  volumes  of  history  prepared  by  Miss  Rutherford  t 
be  placed  in  the  Confederate  Museum  at  Richmond.  The 
present  binders  are  considered  inadequate  to  properly  protect 
the  valuable  material,  as  Miss  Rutherford  stated  in  her  his- 
torical report. 

All  checks  are  requested  to  be  made  payable  to  ex-Historian 
General  U.  D.  C.  and  sent  to  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford. 
Athens.  Ga. 


Subscriptions. 

Airs  Emma  H.  Townsend,  Corsicana,  Tex $  10  00 

C.  S.  A.   Chapter,  Dallas,  Tex 100  00 

S.   A.   Gerrald,   a   veteran 10  00 

Ohio  Division   (paid) 20  00 

California  Division   (paid) 25  00 

Arkansas   Division 25  00 

Mrs.  C.  L.  Randle,  Kentucky   (paid) 10  00 

Mrs.  S.  M.  Ward,  Kentucky 5  00 

William  B.  Bate  Chapter,  Nashville.  Tenn 5  00 

Nashville  Chapter,   No.    1 500 

I  larriet   Overton   Chapter,    Nashville 10  00 

T.    M.    Wall 10  00 

Texas    Division 25  00 

Mrs  Cornelia  Branch  Stone  (paid) 5  00 

North  Carolina  Division 25  00 

Bessemer   Chapter.   Alabama 5  00 

Mrs.  Peter  Youree,  Louisiana  (paid) SO  00 

Georgia   Division 10  00 

Georgia   Children  of  the   Confederacy 500 

Baltimore    Chapter    (paid) IS  00 

Maryland    Division 10  00 

Missouri    Chapter 5  00 

Sarah  Law  Chapter,   Memphis,  Tenn.    (paid) 10  00 

Hood  Texas  Brigade,  Junior  C.  of  C 5  00 

Virginia   Division 30  00 

Dallas  Chapter.  Dallas,  Tex 25  00 

Philadelphia   Chapter   (paid) 10  00 

Mary   Mildred  Sullivan   Chapter,   New  York 10  00 

William    R,    Scury    Chapter,   Texas 500 

i   I      Bee  Chapter,  San  Antonio 5  00 

Mary  West  Chapter,  Waco,  Tex 5  00 

O.  C.  Horn  Chapter 5  00 

Stonewall  Band,  C.  of  C,  New  Orleans...- 5  00 

1  Cannibal  Boone  Chapter 5  00 

Frank  Bennett  C.  of  C,  Wadesboro,  N.  C 2  00 

Mrs.   Bannermann,  Louisiana    (paid) 500 

J.  J.  Finley  Chapter,  Gainesville,  Fla.   (paid) 5  00 

Mrs.  Charles  E.  Parr 5  00 

Julia  Jackson   Chapter,   Fort   Wi  irtfa 5  00 

Winnie  Davis  Chapter 5  00 

Monroe   Chapter,   North   Carolina 500 

Mrs.  R    V,   Houston,  Monroe,  N.  C 5  00 

I  »kla.,  C.  of  C s  00 

Oklahoma  C.  of  C.   (paid) 5  00 

Children  of  the  Confederacy.   Tulsa,  Okla.    (paid)  ....  5  00 

Cash    30  00 

Total     $592  00 

Check  received  from  Mrs.  Little,  Treasurer  General  U.  D. 
C,  December  30,  1916,  $175. 


THE  BOOK  COMMITTEE,  U.  D.  C. 
Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  has  been  appointed  Chairman  of 
the  Southern  Literature  Committee,  U.  D.  C.  and  through 
the  Veteran  she  asks  authors  of  books  relating  to  the  South 
to  send  them  to  her  for  examination,  so  that  recommendation 
may  be  given  to  those  true  to  the  South  and  her  ideals.  She 
also  asks  that  these  books  be  considered  as  gifts  to  a  Con- 
federate library  and  so  autographed,  which  library  will  be 
placed  by  action  of  the  next  convention  and  added  to  year  by 
year.  As  soon  as  the  committee  is  complete  the  names  will 
be  sent  for  publication,  so  that  each  State  chairman  can  do 
her  part  in  commending  or  rejecting  books. 


90 


(^Otyfederat^  l/eteraij. 


THE  MISSISSIPPI  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    CORA    M.    DU   BOSE,    CHARLESTON,    MISS. 

Inasmuch  as  the  Mississippi  Division  presented  the  name 
of  one  of  her  gifted  members  as  Historian  General,  the  con- 
vention, U.  D.  C,  held  at  Dallas,  Tex.,  in  November,  was  of 
special  interest  to  Mississippi  Daughters.  Mrs.  Rose's  name 
was  received  without  opposition  and  amid  much  applause. 
She  is  recognized  as  a  woman  of  wonderful  personality  and 
rare  executive  ability,  serving  her  Division  ably  as  Historian 
and  President,  and  as  the  author  of  "The  Ku-Klux  Klan"  is 
known  as  a  writer  of  ability.  The  Division  is  justly  proud  of 
the  high  honor  accorded  her,  but  feels  that  it  is  deserved. 

The  Daughters  of  the  Mississippi  Division  have  been  un- 
tiring in  their  support  of  Arlington  and  Shiloh  and  have  at 
last  been  rewarded  for  their  efforts.  Since  these  monuments 
have  been  paid  for,  attention  can  be  turned  toward  the  me- 
morial window  to  be  placed  in  the  Red  Cross  Building  at  the 
nation's  capital  as  a  tribute  of  love  and  honor  to  those  noble 
mothers,  wives,  and  sweethearts  who  bravely  endured  all  the 
hardships  of  the  War  between  the  States.  Congress  has  hon- 
ored itself  by  honoring  the  women  of  the  sixties  and  in  so 
doing  has  brought  forth  the  love  and  admiration  of  the  solid 
South. 

The  Mississippi  Division  is  wide  awake  to  all  things  per- 
taining to  the  good  of  the  work  and  is  progressing  surely 
toward  its  goal  under  the  brilliant  leadership  of  its  gifted 
president,  Mrs.  Virginia  Redditt  Price,  of  Carrollton. 

Many  new  Chapters  have  been  organized  during  the  last 
few  months.  New  energy  has  been  infused  into  the  work,  and 
all  loyal  Daughters  are  determined  to  make  the  year  of  1917 
a  banner  year  in  history.  , 


much  eagerness  as  the  little  ones  anticipate  the  yearly  visit 
of  the  same  old  saint. 

In  the  U.  D.  C.  department  of  The  State  Mrs.  McWhirter 
has  a  Christmas  letter  of  greeting  and  encouragement  to  her 
numerous  Daughters,  and  she  urges  them  especially  to  put 
forth  every  effort  to  gain  new  members  during  the  coming 
year,  that  South  Carolina's  vote  may  be  large  for  the  candi- 
date for  President  whom  she  expects  to  present  to  the  next 
general  convention. 

General  Reed,  South  Carolina's  commanding  officer  of  Con- 
federate Veterans,  has  asked  the  Chapters  of  the  State  to  as- 
sist in  providing  Confederate  uniforms  for  veterans  who  can- 
not get  them  for  themselves,  to  be  worn  at  State  and  general 
reunions  and  all  other  Confederate  gatherings  which  they 
may  attend  and  to  serve  these  faithful  sons  of  Dixie  as  burial 
robes,  feeling  that  perhaps  their  last  long  sleep  may  be  sweeter 
if  the  worn  old  frame  is  laid  to  rest  in  Confederate  gray. 
Many  of  the  Chapters  have  taken  up  the  work. 

Dick  Anderson  Chapter,  of  Sumter,  has  offered  ten  prizes 
to  county  schools  for  the  best  celebration  of  Lee's  birthday. 

Several  Chapters  are  making  special  efforts  to  collect  and 
preserve  personal  recollections  of  the  war  as  told  by  veterans. 
It  was  in  collecting  these  reminiscences  that  the  Mary  Ann 
Bowie  Chapter,  of  Johnston,  made  its  wonderful  record  last 
year,  fifty-two  papers  being  handed  to  the  State  Historian, 
thus  winning  for  South  Carolina  the  historical  banner. 


THE  SOUTH  CAROLINA   DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    LOUISE  AVER   VANDIVER. 

South  Carolina  Chapters  have  accomplished  good  work  in 
various  lines.  At  the  State  convention,  which  met  in  Union 
in  November,  1916,  Mrs.  McWhirter,  Division  President,  pre- 
sented to  Dick  Anderson  Chapter,  of  Sumter,  the  South  Caro- 
lina banner  for  greatest  increase  in  membership.  Miss  Bertie 
Smith,  Vice  President  of  the  Piedmont  District,  presented 
three  gavels  to  Chapters  in  her  district  for  most  excellent 
work,  one  going  to  Calvin  Crozier  Chapter,  of  Newberry,  for 
the  greatest  disbursement  of  money  for  U.  D.  C.  work  during 
the  year.  This  Chapter  gave  over  $200  for  educational  pur- 
poses alone  and  gained  the  State  banner  as  well  as  the  Dis- 
trict gavel.  Miss  Smith  presented  a  gavel  to  the  William 
Wallace  Chapter,  of  Union,  for  gaining  the  greatest  number 
of  new  members  of  any  Chapter  in  the  District  for  the  year, 
and  she  gave  one  to  Hampton-Lee  Chapter,  of  Greer,  for  the 
best  all-round  work  of  the  year. 

At  Thanksgiving  the  Cheraw  Chapter  made  glad  the  hearts 
of  a  number  of  needy  veterans  by  generous  gifts  of  groceries. 
The  Mary  Ann  Bowie  Chapter,  of  Johnston,  following  its 
yearly  custom,  served  a  bountiful  Thanksgiving  dinner  to  the 
inmates  of  its  County  Home. 

The  Edgefield  Chapter  and  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  of 
Anderson,  sent,  as  usual,  generous  gifts,  prettily  arranged,  to 
their  County  Homes  at  Christmas,  and  the  old  people  in  these 
institutions   look   forward   to   this   Santa   Claus   visit  with   as 


THE  OHIO  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    ANNE    D.    WEST,    CINCINNATI. 

The  annual  convention  of  the  Ohio  Division,  U.  D.  C, 
was  held  in  Dayton  October  10-12,  1916,  the  hostess  Chapter 
being  the  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler  Chapter  of  Dayton,  Mrs.  E.  H. 
Estabrook,  President.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  T.  Sells,  State  Presi- 
dent, conducted  the  convention  with  her  usual  tact  and  ex- 
ecutive ability.  All  six  Chapters  of  the  State  had  delegates, 
and  the  Chapter  Presidents'  reports  were  full  of  interest. 
All  Chapters  have  given  largely  to  needy  veterans,  women  of 
the  Confederacy,  scholarships,  and  the  General  Relief  Fund. 
Emphasis  was  laid  on  the  need  of  a  State  educational  fund, 
and  this  was  left  in  the  hands  of  an  able  committee. 

A  beautiful  memorial  service  was  held  in  memory  of  those 
lately  deceased.  The  convention  came  to  a  close  after  much 
business  had  been  accomplished,  and  thanks  were  given  to 
the  hostess  Chapter  for  a  delightful  time  socially. 


DAUGHTERS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA. 

The  Pittsburgh  Chapter,  No.  1605,  U.  D.  C,  made  a  plea  for 
truthful  statements  in  Southern  history  at  its  annual  historical 
meeting  on  December  15,  1916,  in  the  William  Penn  Hotel, 
Pittsburgh.  Mrs.  Fannie  L.  Hoof,  Chapter  Historian,  read 
Miss  Mildred  Rutherford's  address  on  "The  South  in  the 
Building  of  the  Nation,"  and  Mrs.  J.  Marvin  Hall  read  the 
essay  on  "The  Confederate  Private,"  which  won  the  prize 
offered  by  Hope  Maury  Chapter,  of  Norfolk,  Va.  A  musical 
program  followed. 

Mrs.  John  Pryor  Cowan,  President  of  the  Chapter,  and 
Mrs.  J.  Marvin  Hall,  Registrar,  attended  on  December  12  a 
meeting  for  the  observance  of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
ninth  anniversary  of  the  Statehood  of  Pennsylvania  as  guests 
of  the  Women's  Relief  Corps,  Nos.  1  and  60,  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic. 


Qo^federat^  l/eteraij. 


91 


iftaturiral  iepartmntt,  II.  S.  (ft. 

Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word  :  "Preparedness."     Flower  :  The  Rose. 

MRS.    S.   E.   F.    ROSE,    HISTORIAN    GENERAL   U.    D.   C. 

The  Historic  Yearbooks  for  1917  have  been  distributed, 
and  all  is  in  readiness  for  the  Chapters  to  begin  the  year's 
study.  The  programs  give  events  in  chronological  order,  thus 
forming  a  great  chain,  and  you  cannot  afford  to  miss  a  single 
link.  Your  Historian  is  deeply  grateful  fur  so  many  compli- 
mentary letters  as  to 
the  plan  of  study  and 
feels  more  than  repaid 
already  for  the  time 
and  study  spent  in 
the  preparation  of  the 
programs.  The  notes 
will  b<  brief  this 
month,  as  the  U.  D.  C. 
and  C.  of  C.  programs 
for  February  and 
March  are  b  e  i  11  g 
placed  in  ibis  numbci . 
so  as  to  restore  tin- 
regular  order  of  hav- 
ing programs  appear 
in  advance  Read 
every  word  in  tin- 
Yearbook,  as  all  nec- 
essary information  is 
Contained  the  rein,  and 
thus  undue  corre- 
spondence may  be 
avoided.  Study  the 
historical  contests  and 

prepare  to  enter  one  of  them,  and  have  the  children  study 
programs  arranged  for  them.  The  form  of  opening  meetings. 
whether  by  ritual  or  prayer,  iv  left  to  the  preference  of  each 
Chapter,  also  as  to  selections  for  music  and  readings,  howevei 
the  suggestion  being  offered  that  selections  be  from  otir  South 
ern  authors.  Remember  the  motto  and  keyword  of  the  His- 
torical Department  and  let  every  month's  stud}  be  such  as 
will  count  in  the  final  reckoning  of  the  historical  work  for 
017. 


MRS.    S.    E.    F.    ROSE. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  FEBRUARY,  1917. 
Topics  for  February  Papers. 

Events  of  (861:  Secession  of  Florida,  January  10:  Alabama, 
January  11;  Georgia,  January  19;  Louisiana,  January  26; 
Texas.  February  10. 

Tell  of  the  organization  of  the  Confederate  Stales  govern- 
ment. February  J.  at  Montgomery.  Ala.  first  capital  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy,  by  the  seven  seceded  States.  Person- 
nel of  first  Confederate  Cabinet  Inauguration  of  Jefferson 
Davis,  President,  and  Alexander  11.  Stephens.  Yice  President. 
I'ntederatc  States  of  America,  February   18. 

Who  were  the  peace  commissioners  sent  by  Jefferson  Davis 
to  confer  with  the  Federal  government,  and  what  was  the 
result  ? 

Describe  the  first  Confederate  Hat;.  When  where,  and  by 
whom  was  it  raised  ? 


Round-table  discussion:  "Was  the  South  the  first  to  threaten 
secession,  and  were  the  statesmen  of  the  South  the  only  noted 
statesmen  who  held  that  under  certain  conditions  a  State  bad 
a  right  to  secede?" 

V.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  MARCH,  1917. 
Topics  for  March  Papers. 

Events  of  1S61  :  Bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter,  \pril  12. 
Who  was  the  Confederate  commander,  and  who  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  fort?  Lincoln's  call  for  75,000  volunteers  to 
coerce  the  South,  April  15.  and  the  proclamation  of  blockade 
of  the  entire  Southern  coast.  Virginia  seceded  April  17. 
Baltimore  riot  April  10.  where  the  first  blood  of  the  war  was 
shed.  Tell  of  this  conflict  Arkansas  seceeled  May  6;  North 
Carolina,  May  20;  Tennessee,  June  8,  uniting  with  the  Con- 
Eederacy.  Confederate  capital  moved  to  Richmond.  Va..  in 
May,  1861.  Tell  of  the  first  meeting  of  the  Confederate  Con- 
gress  there. 

Round-table  discussion:  "Was  the  firing  em  Fort  Sumter  by 
the  Confederates  or  reinforcements  sent  to  the  fort  by  the 
Federal  government  the  beginning  of  the  war?"  "Was  faith 
as  to  Sumter  fully  kept?"  "Why  was  it  expedient  to  move  the 
capital  from  Montgomery  to  Richmond? 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  FEBRUARY,  1917. 

What  Siaie   called  the   Peace  Convention  of  1861? 

Where    was    Jefferson    Davis    when    In  Mississippi', 

sei  1  ded,  and  what  did  he  do 

Where  was  the  "Bonnie  Blue  Flag"  first  Ming,  and  what  in- 
ident  suggested  the  writing  of  it.  and  who  was  its  author? 

Where  and  when  was  the    Southern  Confederacy   formed? 

Who  uen  made  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  Con- 
federate  States,  and  when  were  they  inaugurated? 

Where-  was  Jefferson  Davis  when  he  was  electee!  President 
of  the  Confederacy?    Did  he  seek  the  office? 

Who  were  the  peace  commissioners  sent  by  him  tei  the 
Federal  government  to  try  to  avert  the  war? 

Tell  what  you  know  about  the  first  Confederate  flag 

"Grandmother's  Stories  about  the  War." 

Song:  "The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag." 

Reference,  "The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation," 
Volume  II. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  MARCH.  1917. 

Who  made  the  call  for  75.000  volunteers  to  coerce  the  South 
back  into  the  Union? 

What  States  seceded  in  rapid  succession  after  1 1 1  i ■- 

<ii\e  elates  of  their  secession  and  number  of  States  now 
composing  the  Southern  Confederacy 

Give  date  of  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter  and  where 
this   fort   was, 

Where  was  the  first  blood  of  the  war  sbeel  ? 

What  two  States  passed  acts  of  secession  and  became  Con- 
federate States  in  October  and  November,  1861  ? 

What  other  State  attempted  to  secede? 

Were  the  people  living  in  the  Southern  States  the  only  ones 
who  owned  slaves  ? 

Was  not  the  South  trying  to  free  her  slaves  long  before  the 
War  between  the  States? 

"Grandfather  Stories  About  the  War." 

Song,  "Maryland,  My  Maryland." 

Reference  "Brief  History  oi  the  United  States,"  Andrews, 
Chapter  XII. 


92 


Qonfederat^  Veteran, 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Ifoemorial  association 


Mrs.  W.  J.  Beii an President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Mrs,  John  E.  M  \xwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisv  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1105H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Enders  Robinson Corresponding  Secretary 

1 13  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Next  Convention  to  be  held  in 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery *.. ..  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

Louisiana — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Mississippi— Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.J  one* 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennkssee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazei 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs,  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 

Washington,    D.    C. 


MEMORIAL   WORK  IN  ALABAMA. 

BY    MRS.  R.  P.  DEXTER,  VICE  PRESIDENT  FOR   ALABAMA  C.   S.    M.    A. 

The  first  day  of  the  new  year,  1917,  my  year's  work  passes 
in  panoramic  view  before  me,  but  foremost  of  all  are  my  me- 
morial duties.  Alabama  has  accomplished  much  in  the  past. 
The  question  is  asked,  Are  the  women  of  this  generation 
losing  interest  in  the  cause  their  mothers  loved  so  well  and 
for  which  they  labored  so  unceasingly  ?  No.  Last  year  we 
celebrated  our  fiftieth  anniversary  in  perpetuating  the  mem- 
ories of  the  heroes  of  the  sixties,  "lest  we  forget."  And  the 
occasion  was  our  grandest  success,  with  the  largest  crowd 
and  greatest  interest  manifested.  Our  work  will  live  and 
grow,  for  the  women  of  the  Southland  will  ever  pay  the  debt 
they  owe  to  the  "heroes  of  yesterday,"  whose  "death  is  the 
crowning  glory  of  their  lives." 

Can  we  as  true,  loyal  Daughters  forget  how  our  mothers. 
clothed  in  somber  black,  the  emblem  of  grief  for  lo'st  ones, 
began  in  '66  to  gather  dear  ones  on  Alabama  soil  and  place 
markers?  Look  on  Capitol  Hill  at  the  grand  monument 
erected  by  those  heart-bruised  mothers  to  Alabama's  dead, 
to  the  navy,  cavalry,  artillery,  and  infantry.  How  they  strug- 
gled and  saved !  The  country  was  devastated  and  impov- 
erished in  '66;  but  the  Southern  woman  had  learned  at  her 
country's  shrine  the  lesson  of  sacrifice,  and  shortly  the  work 
of  wonder  and  beauty  arose.  It  was  a  marvel  where  the  ac- 
cumulated fifty  thousand  dollars  came  from ;  but  "earnestness, 
the  key  to  success,"  was  ever  their  motto. 

Surmounting  this  shaft  is  the  beautiful  Goddess  of  Peace. 
When  our  National  Guards  were  called  to  mobilize  and 
marched  up  Dexter  Avenue  to  the  Capitol,  I  thought  I  saw 
her  hand  tremble  as  though  she  might  draw  the  sword  from 
its  scabbard.    This  prayer  arose  in  my  heart :  "God  forbid." 

President  Davis  unveiled  this  beautiful  monument,  and 
our  mothers  said :  "The  debt  is  paid."  But  presently  a  low 
phantom  voice  came  from  Chickamauga  saying:  "Don't  pass 
us  by.  We  fell  on  Kelly's  bloody  battle  field;  in  the  fiercest 
of  the  fight  fell  Alabama's  boys."  Again  these  mothers  arose, 
but  years  had  thinned  their  ranks,  and  their  steps  were  feeble. 
"We  will  begin  this  work,  but,  our  children,  you  must  finish 
it."  And  we  did.  At  the  Confederate  Veteran  Reunion  at 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  in  1913  we,  the  children,  unveiled  the 
monument  built  by  the  Ladies'  Memorial  Association  of 
Montgomery,  Ala.  Scarcely  half  a  dozen  of  those  devoted 
mothers  lived  to  see  the  completion  of  their  work.  Since  the 
unveiling  four  have  gone  to  their  heavenly  home,  one  of 
whom  was  our  beloved  Vice  President  of  Alabama,  Mrs.  J. 
C.  Lee.  In  our  pride  we  did  not  selfishly  take  the  best  site, 
but  left  a  glorious  one  for  our  State  monument,  which  the 
legislature  has  promised  to  erect. 


Memorial  Day  has  spread  into  every  city,  town,  and  hamlet 
in  the  State.  Some  say  the  memorial  work  has  merged  into 
the  U.  D.  C.  My  friend,  you  can  be  a  Daughter  every  day 
in  the  year ;  but  if  you  observe  the  26th  of  April  as  Memorial 
Day,  then  you  are  for  that  day  a  memorial  woman  and 
should  feel  proud  of  the  title.  It  is  the  oldest  patriotic  or 
ganization  in  the  South. 

The  Marion  monument  ever  rises  before  me,  for  it  is  most 
pathetic,  "The  Unreturned  Dead" — grief  without  a  solace. 

The  Montgomery  Woman's  College,  with  her  Junior  Me- 
morial and  the  Mary  Graves  Lee  Junior  Memorial,  is  to  the 
Ladies'  Memorial  Association  its  star  of  hope,  for  their  young, 
loving  hands  will  carry  on  our  sacred  work.  The  example  set 
by  the  students  of  the  Alabama  Polytechnic  Institute  is  most 
worthy  of  emulation  by  all  Southern  colleges  for  our  boys. 

A  letter  from  Mrs.  B.  B.  Ross,  a  brilliant,  loyal  Daughter 
of  Auburn,  tells  of  the  beautiful  observance  of  Memorial  Da> 
held  in  that  town.  Auburn  is  historic,  for  in  classic  Langdon 
Hall  the  finest  orators  of  the  South  have  been  heard.  From 
Georgia  came  Seaborn  Jones,  Alexander  Stephens,  Ben  Hill, 
and  Bob  Toombs ;  among  these  was  our  magnificent  William 
L.  Yancey.  The  Auburn  students  of  the  days  of  the  sixties, 
though  mere  boys,  closed  their  books  and  nobly  responded 
to  their  country's  call.  After  a  lapse  of  fifty  years  Auburn's 
faculty  in  1913  gave  to  these  veterans  the  diplomas  they  sacri- 
ficed in  '61.  Auburn  students  hail  from  many  States  in  the 
Union,  even  from  Old  Mexico,  India,  China,  and  England 
The  participation  in  the  memorial  exercises  is  not  compulsory, 
but  voluntary  on  the  part  of  the  student  body.  The  letter 
from  Mrs.  Ross  follows : 

Memorial  Day  in   Auburn,  Ala 

"Memorial  Day  is  indeed  a  day  of  days  in  Auburn's  calen- 
dar, for  beautiful  and  impressive  exercises  are  annually  held 
in  Langdon  Hall,  where  the  faculty  and  the  large  student  body 
of  one  thousand  splendid  young  men  join  the  Ladies'  Me- 
morial  Association,  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  and  the  | 
Veterans  in  paying  loving  tribute  to  the  matchless  heroes  of 
1861-65. 

"The  college  band,  one  of  the  best  in  the  South,  is  an  in- 
spiring addition  to  a  program  in  which  the  students  take  the 
leading  part,  a  young  man  from  the  senior  class  generally 
being  the  orator  of  the  occasion.  The  commandant  of  the 
college  is  marshal  of  the  day.  The  students  march  by  com^ 
panics  as  the  band  leads  the  way  to  Auburn's  cemetery  to 
decorate  the  soldiers'  monument  and  to  place  wreaths  on  the 
ninety-six  graves  in  the  Confederate  lot.  Songs  are  sung,  a 
prayer  is  offered,  salutes  are  fired,  and  'Taps'  is  sounded. 

"Memorial  Day  is  observed  in  answer  to  the  purest  dictates 


Qo^federat^  l/eterat}. 


93 


of  the  heart  to  teach  the  truth  of  history  and  to  keep  ever 
before  these  splendid  young  men,  the  future  citizens  of  our 
country,  the  high  ideals  that  acuated  their  noble  Confederate 
ancestors  and  to  remind  them  of  the  devoted  and  unselfish 
service  their  fathers  rendered  to  their  State  and  country. 

"So  far  as  known,  this  is  the  only  Memorial  Day  observed 
in  connection  with  a  State  institution  of  learning." 

One  might  ask.  Does  not  the  annual  observance  of  our 
Southern  patriotic  days  engender  bitterness?  No,  not  at  all, 
for  our  Confederate  veterans  will  this  spring  march  up  Penn- 
sylvania Avenue,  though  fifty  years  late,  cheered  by  the  wear- 
ers of  the  blue,  and  this  will  be  their  thought,  "Peace  on 
earth  and  good  will  to  men,"  one  country,  one  flag,  one  Presi- 
dent ;  "but  memory  makes  love  eternal." 


A   MOTHER  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

BY    T.    J.    M0SLEY,   WASHINGTON,   D.   C. 

Mrs.  Margaret  Fullerton  Abney  was  born  near  Pickensville. 
Pickens  County,  Ala.,  on  October  18,  1829.  Her  father  was 
one  James  Fullerton,  born  of  a  respectable  family  in  Belfast. 
Ireland,  in  the  year  i~qq.     lie  came  to  America  at  the  age  of 


MRS.    ABNEY    AND    A    LITTLE    GREAT-GRANDDAUGHTER. 

seventeen,  chose  the  South  as  the  land  of  his  adoption,  and 
when  yet  a  young  man  found  means  of  bringing  his  mother, 
•ne  brother,  and  three  sisters  across  the  ocean  to  him.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  was  married  to  Adaline  rleflin,  a  daughter  of 
Alabama.  Sons  and  daughters  were  born  lo  them,  of  whom 
ike  last  survivor  is  the  Margaret  of  this  sketch. 

At  the  age  of  seventeen  Margaret  Fullerton  became  the  wife 
•tf  Paul  Collins  Abney,  a  youngster  of  the  same  age;   for  those 


were  the  days  when  youth  wedded  on  instinct  and  was  blest 
—days  when  the  joy  of  life  and  the  call  of  adventure  pulsed 
with  the  blood.  The  young  couple  at  once  steered  a  bold 
course  westward  and  first  settled  in  Louisiana,  where  their 
eldest  son  was  born ;  two  years  later  found  them  established 
in  their  life  home,  a  delightful  seat  a  mile  west  of  the  pres- 
ent town  of  Lufkin,  Angelina  County,  Tex.  There  amid  the 
magnolias  and  the  pines  they  reared  a  family  of  nine  stalwart 
sons  and  three  unspoiled  daughters,  not  to  mention  a  sister's 
three  orphaned  children — all  heirs  of  God's  out-of-doors  and 
ihe  best  traditions  and  ideals  of  the  Old  South. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States  P.  C  Abney 
found  himself  disqualified  for  active  service  on  account  of  an 
arm  crippled  in  a  hunting  accident.  He  therefore  continued 
in  his  duties  as  assesor  and  collector  of  Texas,  at  the  same 
time  supervising  government  commissary  stores  and  looking 
after  the  interests  of  the  women  and  children  left  behind. 
His  part  in  the  war  was  not  the  least  noble  played  during 
those  heroic  days,  as  Angelina  County  can  testify. 

Meanwhile  the  eldest  son,  James  Abney,  heard  with  impa- 
tience his  country's  call,  but  it  was  not  until  1864  that  his 
years  qualified  him  for  effective  service.  But  at  that  earliest 
possible  moment  James  might  have  been  seen  riding  away 
from  the  pleasant  farm  home  astride  his  father's  strongest 
horse,  a  rugged,  stout-hearted  seventeen-year-old  boy.  He 
carried  with  him  two  serviceable  gray  suits,  of  which  he  was 
very  proud ;  for  when  a  mother  spins,  weaves,  cuts,  and 
stitches  two  suits  complete  for  a  fellow,  he  has  every  right 
to  consider  himself  well  taken  care  of.  James  Abney  had 
a  splendid  blanket  too  from  the  same  loom.  Neither  did  he 
lack  for  saddle  and  shoes — there  were  lots  of  cowhides,  oak 
bark,  and  big  tanning  vats  in  Angelina  County  in  those  days 
and  more  people  who  knew  how  to  get  about  making  shoes 
and  saddles  than  do  at  the  present  time.  Consider  also  that 
James  was  further  equipped  with  a  tremendously  long,  hard- 
kicking  rifle  and  his  mother's  blessing,  and  you  have  a  picture 
of  the  "Happy  Warrior"  that  Wordsworth  himself  could  not 
improve.  Young  Abney  was  sworn  into  Capt.  H.  G.  Lane's 
company,  E,  Anderson's  Regiment,  Kirby  Smith's  division. 
in  March,  1864.  and  performed  efficiently  all  the  duties  of  a 
soldier  until  discharged  in  June,  1865. 

Thus  did  the  dear  old  lady  whose  picture  is  shown  on  this 
page  earn  her  title  as  a  "Mother  of  the  Confederacy."  To  sub- 
stantiate her  claim  still  further,  there  is  living  to-day  at 
Lufkin  her  son-in-law,  E.  H.  F.  McMullen,  who  celebrated 
his  golden  wedding  last  year  and  is  himself  a  great-grand- 
father. He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  as  a  member 
of  Company  D,  7th  Texas  Cavalry,  Sibley's  Brigade,  better 
known  afterwards  as  Green's  Brigade.  He  was  mustered  in 
at  San  Antonio  in  September,  1861,  and  served  throughout  the 
war.  Returning  safe  and  sound  to  the  girl  he  left  behind  him, 
he  was  wedded  to  Miss  Sarah  Abney  in  the  fall  of  1865. 

Mrs.  Abney  has  thirty-nine  grandchildren,  forty-three  great- 
grandchildren, and  one  great-great-granddaughter;  so  that  she 
possesses  the  unusual  distinction  of  living  into  the  fifth  gen- 
eration. So  here  you  see  her  sitting  at  ease  in  the  home  of 
her  veteran  son  at  Brownwood,  Tex.,  happy  in  the  company 
of  little  Miss  Helen  Elizabeth  Abney.  a  great-granddaughter. 
Serenely  she  looks  through  her  window  at  the  stream  of 
younger  life  flowing  past,  rich  in  memory,  plenteous  in  good 
deeds,  and  comforted  by  the  thought  that  her  eighty-seven 
years  have  not  been  without  their  part  in  the  establishment 
of  the  civilization  of  Texas,  the  mightiest  star  in  the  con- 
stellation of  the  So«to. 


94 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


CAPT.  BR0MF1ELD  LEWIS  RIDLEY. 

A   TRIBUTE  BY    HIS    FRIEND   AND   COMRADE.   CAPT.    RICHARD   BEARD. 

Capt.  Bromfield  L.  Ridley,  who  died  at  his  home,  in  Mur- 
freesboro.  Tenn.,  on  January  12,  1917,  was  born  near  the  old 
town  of  Jefferson.  Rutherford  County,  Tenn.,  which  is  now 
a  "deserted  village,"  but  in  the  early  life  of  Tennessee  prided 
itself  on  being  the  county  seat,  having  a  courthouse  and  large 
brick  hotel  for  the  accommodation  of  distinguished  visitors. 
Among  those  who  attended  the  courts  there  were  Gen.  An- 
drew Jackson,  Thomas  H.  Benton,  and  a  number  of  other 
worthies  whose  names  were  famous  in  the  early  history  of 
the  State. 

Young  Ridley  was  a  playmate  and  schoolmate  of  the  hero- 
martyr  Sam  Davis.  They  attended  a  school  near  Old  Jeffer- 
son taught  by  Rufus  McClain,  of  Lebanon,  afterwards  a 
captain  in  the  "th  Tennessee  Regiment,  and  were  together  in 
the  Military  Academy  at  Nashville  when  the  war  broke  out, 
from  which  Sam  Davis  enlisted  in  Company  I,  1st  Tennessee 
Regiment.  Ridley  went  home  and  was  in  the  rear  of  the 
Federal  army  when,  on  the  31st  of  December,  1862,  McCook's 
Corps,  on  the  right  of  the  Federal  line  of  battle,  was  shat- 
tered by  Cleburne's  and  Cheatham's  Divisions.  Vast  num- 
bers of  McCook's  command  ingloriously  left  the  field  and, 
straggling  through  woods  and  cornfields,  made  their  way 
toward  Nashville.  "Brom"  Ridley  and  other  youngsters  from 
the  neighborhood  of  Jefferson,  such  as  President  Davis  called 
the  "seed  corn  of  the  Confederacy,"  armed  themselves  with 
shotguns  and  other  implements  of  warfare  and  captured  vast 
numbers  of  the  stragglers,  including  a  Federal  colonel,  who 
was  afterwards  cashiered  for  cowardice. 

Soon  after  this  young  Ridley  enlisted  in  a  company  of 
Ward's  Regiment,  in  Morgan's  command,  his  brother,  George 
C  Ridley,  being  a  lieutenant  in  the  company.  He  had  his 
first  baptism  of  fire  in  the  battle  of  Milton,  Tenn.,  where 
Morgan,  coming  in  contact  with  a  largely  superior  force  of 
the  enemy,  met  with  disaster.  Ridley  was  with  his  captain 
on  the  field  when  the  latter  fell  mortally  wounded  and  begged 
the  boy  not  to  leave  him.  True  to  the  instincts  of  a  chival- 
rous nature,  the  gallant  boy  picked  up  the  body  of  his  cap- 
tain, who  was  dying,  if  not  already  dead,  and  trudged  slowly 
back  to  his  command,  which  had  already  retired,  knowing 
that  the  death-dealing  bullets  of  the  enemy  were  following 
every  step  he  made. 

After  this  he  was  commissioned  a  lieutenant  and  ordered  to 
duty  as  aid  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart.  He  was  with 
General  Stewart  at  Chickamauga,  all  through  the  Dalton  and 
Atlanta  campaign,  the  ill-starred  and  ill-fated  expedition  of 
Hood  into  Tennessee  in  the  fall  and  winter  of  1864,  and 
finally  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  where,  on  April  26,  1865,  the 
Southern  Confederacy  became  only  a  memory.  Returning 
home,  he  entered  a  private  school,  taught  in  the  old  univer- 
sity building  at  Murfreesboro,  and  later  entered  the  Law  De- 
partment of  Cumberland  University,  at  Lebanon,  from  which 
he  graduated  with  honor.  He  then  entered  upon  the  practice 
of  law  at  Murfreesboro.  becoming  the  junior  member  of  the 
firm  of  Ridley  and  Avent,  and  from  that  time  he  was  an 
active  and  successful  practitioner  until  his  death,  accumulating 
a  handsome  estate.  He  was  a  writer  of  ability,  and  some 
years  ago  he  published  his  reminiscences  of  the  war  under 
the  title  of  "Campaigns  and  Battles  of  the  Army  of  Tennes- 
see." He  was  well  known  throughout  Rutherford  County, 
and  few  men  have  been  more  missed  than  he. 

Captain  Ridley  was  married  on  December  4,   1879,  to  Miss 


CAPT.  B.   L.   RIDLEY. 

Idelette  Lyon,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  A.  Lyon,  D.D.,  of 
Columbus,  Miss.,  who  survives  him  with  two  sons. 

His  last  official  act  was  attaching  his  notarial  seal  to  an 
instrument  of  law  for  me  the  evening  before  he  died.  We 
separated  then  for  the  last  time.  The  next  morning  I  was 
shocked  to  learn  that  he  had  died  suddenly  the  night  before. 

Comrade,  farewell ! 
"Sleep  deep,  sleep  in  peace,  sleep  in  memory  ever; 

Wrapt  be  the  soul  in  the  deeds  of  its  deathless  endeavor 

Till  the  stars  be  recalled  and  the  firmament  furled 

In  the  dawn  of  a  daylight  undying." 


1  HE  BATTLE  OF  YELLOW  BAYOU. 
During  the  retreat  of  Banks's  army  from  its  unsuccessful 
Red  River  expedition  many  engagements  took  place  between 
it  and  the  pursuing  Confederate  army,  under  Gen.  Richard 
Taylor.  None  was  more  spirited  and  hotly  contested  than  the 
battle  of  Yellow  Bayou,  which  took  place  on  the  18th  of  April, 
1864.  The  scene  of  this  engagement  was  along  an  inland 
stream,  a  tributary  of  Bayou  des  Glaises.  in  the  eastern  sec- 
tion of  the  parish  of  Aroyelles,  about  two  miles  from  the 
Atehafalaya  River.  The  Federal  army,  after  meeting  slight 
resistance  at  Marksville.  Mansura,  and  Moreauville,  found  the 
Confederates  in  force  ready  to  meet  it  and  formed  in  line  of  ! 
battle  at  Yellow  Bayou.  General  Taylor's  command,  after 
the  victories  of  Mansfield  and  Spring  Hill,  had,  however,  been 
considerably  reduced  by  the  transfer  of  about  fifteen  thousand 
of  its  veteran  soldiers  to  Arkansas  to  join  Gen.  Kirby  Smith, 
and  there  were  left  him  just  enough  men  to  harass  the  re- 
treating Federals.  General  Polignac,  who,  after  the  death 
of  General  Mouton  at  Mansfield,  had  been  promoted  to  the 
command  of  a  division,  commanded  the  Louisiana  troops  and 
General  Walker  the  Texans.  their  divisions  numbering  but 
a  few  thousand  each. 


Qoijfederat^  Ueterap. 


95 


All  along  and  around  Yellow  Bayou  was  a  dense  wood  in 
which  the  Confederates  were  concealed.  As  soon  as  the 
"bluecoats,"  as  Polignac  called  them,  appeared  near  that  now 
famous  bayou  the  Confederate  batteries,  notably  the  St.  Mary 
Cannoneers  and  the  Pelicans  of  Louisiana  and  the  Benton  of 
Texas,  opened  a  fierce  lire  and  precipitated  a  deadly  conflict 
between  the  contending  forces  which  soon  became  general. 
The  rattle  of  musketry  and  the  boom  of  cannon  made  this 
hitherto  peaceful  and  fertile  valley  echo  and  reecho  with  their 
fearful  sounds.  The  battle  began  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  lasted  until  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when 
the  Confederates  withdrew  or  rather  erased  firing  and  per 
hlitted  the  enemy  to  pass  by  on  Its  way  to  tlie  east  side  of  t lie 
Missisippi  River. 

While  the  Confederates  had  but  a  handful  of  men  against 
Banks's  entire  army,  the  result  was  decidedly  in  favor  of  the 
boys  in  gray.  There  were  between  1,200  and  1,500  men  killed, 
the  Federals  losing  about  two-thirds  of  that  number.  A  large 
number  of  Avoyelles  boys  took  part  in  the  battle  and  a< 
quitted  themselves,  like  their  comrades  in  arms,  as  true  hero* 
Many  were  killed,  and  to-day  their  kinsmen  point  with  prick- 
to  the  spot  where  they  met  a  soldier's  death,  dying  in  defense 
of  principles  deemed  worthy  the  arbitrament  of  the  sword. 

The  effect  of  this  engagement  was  to  rid  the  Trans  Missis- 
sippi Department  of  the  army  of  invasion,  and  ever 
wards  the  resounding  footsteps  and  dull  tramp  of  a  hostile 
soldiery  ceased  to  In-  heard  on  this  side  of  the  Mississippi 
I  River.  The  lesson  taught  the  invaders  at  Mansfield,  Spring 
Hill.  Monettc  Ferry,  and  Yellow  Bayou  was  not  soon  for- 
gotten and  caused  tin-  armed  hosts  of  the  North  to  leave  in 
peace  and  tranquillity  the  valleys  of  the  Red  and  Atchafalaya. 


IN  CAMP  AND  PRISON. 

[At  the  request  of  his  family,  the  following  story  of  his 
services  as  a  soldier  was  dictated  by  John  Rupert  Baird  in 
1910  at  his  home,  in  Baird,  Miss,  lie  wis  a  native  of  that 
State,  born  at  the  plantation  home  of  his  parents,  near  Wana 
lak,  Noxubee  County,  in  May,  1841.  When  he  returned  from 
the  army,  he  settled  in  Sunflower  County,  where  he  accumu- 
lated a  large  landed  estate  and  became  prominent  as 
ing  citizen.  Many  years  before  his  death  his  health  failed ; 
but  in  the  midst  of  his  great  suffering  he  was  bright  and 
cheerful,  always  sanguine,  genial,  and  hospitable,  interested 
in  all  matters  of  private  and  public  concern,  lie  died  at  his 
home,  in  Columbus,  Miss.,  on  August  27,  1916,  and  was  laid 
to  rest  in  Friendship  Cemetery,  of  that  city. 

I  was  at  Bethany  College.  Va.,  when  war  was  declared  and 
started  home  at  once,  going  down  the  Ohio  River  from 
Wheeling  to  Cairo,  then  down  the  Mississippi  to  Vicksburg. 
Federal  troops  were  then  stationed  at  Cairo  As  my  father, 
Dr.  James  M.  Baird,  with  his  family,  had  refugeed  to  his 
plantation  in  Sunflower  County,  Miss.,  to  escape  the  Federals, 
I  went  directly  there.  Soon  after  I  enlisted  in  Blythe's  Mis 
sissippi  Regiment.  Cheatham's  Brigade.  We  went  first  to 
Union  City,  Tenn.,  and  drilled.  I  was  selected  as  a  sharp 
shooter  and  placed  in  the  battalion  of  Maj.  William  Richards. 
We  next  camped  for  a  short  while  at  New  Madrid.  Mo. 
i  igoing  thence  to  Columbus,  Ky..  into  winter  quarters,  after- 
':  wards  dropping  back  to  Union  City  and  vicinity.  From  there 
we  went  to  Shiloh.  participating  in  that  battle.  We  then  fell 
;iack  and  were  transferred  to  Chattanooga  ami  Stevensnnville. 


• 


marched  through  Tennessee  into  Kentucky,  being  in  General 
Bragg's  army,  camped  a  day  or  two  at  Cave  City,  and  had  a 
battle  at  Mumfordsville  in  Gen.  James  Chalmers's  brigade. 
Here  Col.  William  Richards,  of  Columbus.  Miss.,  and  of  our 
battalion  of  sharpshooters,  was  shot  through  the  lungs  with  a 
Minie  ball.  I  was  wounded  on  the  nose.  lip.  and  hand,  and 
lost  three  teeth  by  being  struck  by  a  fragment  of  shell. 

I  went  home  on  a  three  weeks'  furlough,  then  rejoined  my 
command  between  Atlanta  and  Chattanooga,  when  we  marched 
to  Chickamauga  and  fought  there  and  at  Missionary  Ridge, 
where  I  was  captured  and  kept  in  prison  at  Rock  Island  for 
nineteen  months.  I  was  detailed  as  a  clerk  in  the  adjutant's 
office,  on  parole  oath,  to  keep  his  books,  records,  etc.,  and  was 
afterwards  detailed   in  the  the  surgeon  in  charge  as 

clerk.  For  this  I  was  paid  a  small  amount  and  received  all 
the  citizen's  clothes  I  needed  and  many  comforts.  I  was  al- 
lowed the  freedom  of  the  city,  also  of  Molinc  and  Davenport, 
under  parole  oath.  During  this  time  I  made  the  acquaintance 
ot  many  Southern  sympathizers,  known  as  "Copperheads."  and 

frequently  visited  Miss  Kate   1' and  the  Misses  B ,  all 

of  Kentucky.  I  remained  at  the  prison  until  all  were  ex- 
changed, and  when  ready  to  return  home  I  was  given  $25  and 
furnished  transportation  to  Cairo  and  thence  down  the  Mis- 
sissippi River  to  Greenville.  The  captain  of  the  boat  refused 
•■i  M..p  then,  but  went  over  to  Gaines's  Landing,  Ark.,  where 
I   ••pent  the  night  on  a  plantation. 

The  following  morning  I  attempted  to  cross  in  a  dugout,  but 
was  soon  compelled  to  throw  the  water  out  vigorously   with 

the  paddles;  and  it  became 
a  problem  as  to  whether  to 
return  or  to  continue  to  the 
Mississippi  shore.  When 
about  half  over,  the  boat  be- 
gan to  sink.  I  cased  myself 
•  uit.  first  passing  my  arm 
through  the  handles  of  my 
grip,  which  contained  many 
trinkets  for  the  dear  ones 
at  home,  such  as  beautiful 
pieces  of  jewelry  made  by 
me  and  other  prisoners  from 
rubber  combs  and  other  ar- 
ticles and  inlaid  with  shells 
resembling  mother-of-pearl. 
As  the  boat  turned  over  I 
caught  the  gunnels  and 
rested  my  chin  upon  the  end 
which  afforded  a  support.  I  thus  floated  for  an  hour  and  a 
half,  until  I  saw  a  boat  coming  downstream.  When  the  boat 
had  come  near  enough,  an  Irish  deck  hand  threw  out  an  im- 
mense rope  which  struck  me  across  the  face  and  head,  but  I 
grasped  it.  I  then  held  up  my  grip  for  him  to  take,  but  with 
an  oath  he  said  I  was  a  greenhorn  not  to  let  it  drop.  Finally 
he  reached  down,  and  just  as  he  caught  the  handles  of  the 
grip  they  broke,  and  it  sank  out  of  sight  forever.  I  was  in  a 
dazed  condition  for  a  while  after  being  taken  on  board.  For- 
tunately, a  Rock  Island  comrade  from  Louisiana  named  Haz- 
zard.  who  happen  to  be  a  passenger,  recognized  me  and  pro- 
cured restoratives  which  brought  me  warmth  and  life,  and 
dry  clothing  was  also  provided  me.  I  was  landed  at  Green- 
ville, where  1  borrowed  a  mule  and  soon  reached  my  home  in 
Sunflower  County. 


JOH  N    R.   BAIRD, 


96 


C^o^federat^  l/eterai) 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 

Organized  in  July,  1896,  at  Richmond,  Va. 


OFFICERS. 

Commander  in  Chief,  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va. 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  N.  B.  Forrest,  Biloxl,  Miss. 


MEMBERSHIP  CAMPAIGN  IN  DISTRICT  OF 
COLUMBIA. 

BY    W.    E.    BROCKMAN,    COMMANDER    D.    OF    C.    DIVISION. 

A  monster  membership  campaign  is  now  being  inaugurated 
by  the  Sons  in  the  District  of  Columbia  with  the  idea  of  en- 
rolling one  thousand  Sons  by  the  time  of  the  Reunion  in 
Washington,  which  has  been  set  for  June  5,  6,  and  7.  Mr.  T. 
Frank  Morgan  has  been,  made  chairman  of  this  committee, 
and  he  will  start  the  work  in  earnest  by  sending  out  several 
thousand  letters  to  those  eligible  for  membership  and  will  also 
make  this  appeal  through  the  newspapers. 

It  now  looks  as  if  the  Sons  would  have  from  five  to  ten 
thousand  members  uniformed  to  march  in  the  parade.  Col. 
Robert  N.  Harper,  Chairman  of  the  Civic  Committee  in  Wash- 
ington, is  making  an  appeal  to  all  the  cities  in  the  South, 
through  the  medium  of  their  Chambers  of  Commerce,  to  uni- 
form every  Veteran  and  Son  that  can  be  found  and,  with 
bands  of  music,  send  them  on  to  the  national  capital  as  rep- 
resentatives of  their  city.  Dr.  Clarence  J.  Owens,  Assistant 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  is  making  an  appeal  to  each  Camp  in  the 
Confederation  to  send  large  delegations  uniformed  to  the  Re- 
union. 

In  order  that  all  visitors  may  be  well  cared  for  and  enter- 
tained, the  city  has  announced  a  plan  of  erecting  a  structure 
on  the  monument  grounds  that  will  accommodate  any  num- 
ber. Sleeping  quarters  and  free  medical  attention  will  be  pro- 
vided for  all  veterans  who  desire  to  make  this  building  their 
headquarters.  In  addition  to  this,  all  veterans  and  their  fami- 
lies will  be  provided  with  free  medical  attention  during  their 
entire  stay  in  this  city. 

Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Chairman  of  the  Sons'  Reunion 
Committee,  will  return  at  an  early  date  to  this  city  and  open 
the  Sons'  Reunion  headquarters,  where  all  communications 
for  information  should  be  addressed. 


COMMANDER  OF  THE  TENNESSEE  DIVISION. 

Commander  in  Chief  Ernest  G.  Baldwin  has  announced  the 
appointment  of  R.  I.  McClearen,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  as 
Commander  of  the  Tennessee  Division,  succeeding  Walter  C. 
Chandler,  of  Memphis.  Mr.  McClearen  is  one  of  the  active 
young  business  men  of  Nashville  and  has  been  prominently 
identified  with  the  Sons  of  Veterans  for  several  years,  serv- 
ing as  Commander  of  the  Third  Brigade  on  the  staff  of  Com- 
mander Chandler. 

Tennessee  is  divided  into  six  Brigades,  and  upon  each 
Commander  rests  the  active  work  of  organizing  new  Camps 
and  making  preparations  for  reunions.  Commander  Mc- 
Clearen is  now  selecting  his  Brigade  Commanders  to  perfect 
the  State  official  organization.  His  staff  will  be  composed  of 
about  eighteen  members  of  the  organization  in  various  parts 
of  the  State.  It  is  hoped  to  make  Tennessee  lead  in  the  num- 
ber of  Camps  and  members  to  report  at  the  Washington  Re- 
union in  June.  General  activity  along  this  line  has  begun  in 
all  parts  of  the  South. 


-COMMODORE  MONTGOMERY"— A   CORRECTION. 

BY    W.    F.   CLAYTON,    FLORENCE,   ALA. 

In  the  Veteran  for  January,  1017,  appears  an  article  by 
Mrs.  Eloise  Tyler  Jacobs,  Historian  of  the  Illinois  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  giving  a  history  of  Commodore  Montgomery,  whom 
she  styles  a  "naval  hero."  It  appears  that  this  article  is  taken 
from  the  Chicago  Tribune  of  April  5,  1896;  therefore  she  is 
not  to  blame  for  its  being  mostly  fiction. 

As  Secretary  of  the  Survivors'  Association  of  the  Confed- 
erate States  Navy,  it  is  my  duty  to  keep  the  record  of  that 
branch  of  the  Confederacy  straight.  We  simply  want  facts ; 
our  record  needs  no  embellishment.  It  stands  for  itself  when 
truthfully  told. 

Montgomery  was  never  in  the  Confederate  States  navy ;  as 
to  his  connection  with  the  army  I  know  nothing.  He  was  a 
kind  of  "water  rover,"  subject  to  no  authority  other  than  to 
do  the  enemy  all  the  harm  he  could.  He  organized  a  small 
fleet  of  river  boats  and  operated  mostly  in  or  on  the  upper 
Mississippi  River.  Like  Mosby  and  Morgan,  he  did  considera- 
ble damage  to  the  enemy.  His  daring  attracted  much  commeni 
and  praise,  but  his  career  was  short,  continuing  only  until  the 
United  States  was  able  to  build  a  Mississippi  fleet,  when  he 
was  driven  up  rivers  flowing  into  the  Mississippi  where  the 
United  States  boats  could  not  pursue.  I  don't  wish  to  de- 
tract from  his  record,  for  while  it  lasted  it  showed  him  to  be 
a  man  of  extraordinary  courage  and  ability  and  one  of  whom 
the  Confederacy  was  proud.  My  object  is  only  to  keep  the 
record  straight. 

Commodore  Montgomery  was  not  the  inventor  of  what  is 
termed  here  as  the  "submarine  ram.''  It  was  as  old  as  the 
hills,  consisting  only  of  a  mere  pointed  piece  of  iron  placed 
on  the  bow  of  the  ship  to  strengthen  the  bow  and  protect  it 
in  case  of  a  collision  Neither  did  he  fit  one  to  the  warship 
Virginia  (Merrimac).  I  was  an  eye-witness  of  the  Hampton 
Roads  naval  battle,  being  a  midshipman  on  the  Patrick  Henry, 
which  participated  in  the  Saturday's  fight  on  March  8,  1862. 
on  which  day  the  Cumberland  was  sunk  by  the  Virginia,  and 
in  striking  her  the  submarine  ram,  as  here  styled,  was 
wrenched  off.  That  was  the  only  ship  the  Virginia  ever 
rammed.  Nor  did  this  claimed  invention  inspire  the  building 
of  the  Monitor,  as  she  arrived  at  Fortress  Monroe  Saturday 
night,  and  the  battle  with  the  Virginia  took  place  on  Sunday, 
March  9,  1862.  Neither  did  he  file  charges  against  Commo- 
dore Hollins  or  they  were  thrown  in  the  wastebasket,  for 
Hollins  was  the  officer  who  bombarded  Greytown  for  an  in- 
sult to  our  flag  before  the  war  and  who,  with  an  army  officer. 
Colonel  Thomas,  of  Baltimore,  captured  the  steamer  St. 
Nicholas  running  between  Baltimore  and  Washington,  D.  C. 

A  story  of  this  capture  will  not  be  out  of  place  here.  Hol- 
lins conceived  the  idea  of  capturing  this  boat ;  so,  immediately 
running  alongside  the  United  States  gunboat  Pawnee,  the 
largest  of  the  Potomac  fleet,  under  the  plea  of  having  mail  for 
her,  he  captured  her  and  others  of  the  United  States  fleet 
Certainly  a  daring  proposition.  He  then  sent  Thomas  to  Bal- 
timore, who  there  disguised  himself  as  a  woman  and  took  pas- 
sage for  Washington  under  the  name  of  Madame  Zarvona 
She  had  several  large  trunks  and  on  the  way  down,  complain- 
ing of  the  headache,  retired  to  her  stateroom.  At  every  stop- 
ping place  laborers  were  boarding  the  steamer,  going  to  Wash- 
ington to  hunt  work,  and  when  the  boat  reached  Point  Look- 
out a  venerable  old  man  took  passage  for  Washington.  The 
steamer  had  barely  cleared  the  wharf  when  the  lady  came 
from  her  stateroom  dressed  as  a  Confederate  officer,  the  old 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


97 


man  threw  off  his  disguise,  and  the  laborers  opened  the  trunks 
containing  arms.  The  surprised  captain  surrendered  without 
resistance.  No  United  States  gunboats  being  in  the  vicinity, 
Hollins's  plan  to  capture  the  Pawnee  failed ;  but  he  overhauled 
several  ships  and  burned  them,  then,  running  up  the  Rappa- 
hanock  River,  dismantled  and  burned  the  St.  Nicholas.  Does 
such  an  act  show  cowardice  ?  The  only  Confederate  ship  on 
the  upper  Mississippi  that  made  any  special  record  was  the 
Arkansas. 

Montgomery  had  nothing  to  do  with  raising  or  converting 
the  Merrimac  into  a  war  vessel;  Confederate  States  naval 
officers  did  that.  The  claim  of  sinking  the  Preble  as  captain 
of  the  Van  Dorn  is  entirely  fiction.  I  have  before  me  the 
United  States  naval  list  of  vessels  that  attacked  New  Orleans 
after  bombarding  Fort  Jackson  for  several  days,  and  the 
Preble  is  not  in  the  list;  neither  is  the  Van  Dorn  in  the  list 
of  the  Confederate  fleet. 

The  naval  records  of  both  the  United  States  and  Confed 
erate  States  mention  nothing  of  Montgomery  in  the  tights 
between  the  Arkansas  and  the  Federal  fleet,  and  all  that  is 
claimed  for  him  in  this  article  is  fiction,  for  his  claim  to  sink- 
ing the  United  States  Mound  City  fairly  contradicts  the  story. 
After  the  destruction  of  the  Arkansas,  her  officers  and  crew 
were  transferred  to  land  batteries.  Capt.  Joseph  Fry,  who 
commanded  the  Confederate  States  steamer  Haurepas,  escaped 
to  White  River.  Hearing  that  the  enemy's  fleet  was  coining 
up  to  assist  General  Curtis,  Fry  ran  his  vessel  a  short  distance 
below  St.  Charles,  sank  his  ship  and  two  others  to  prevent 
their  passage,  and  placed  his  men  and  guns  in  two  batteries. 
he  commanding  one  and  Lieutenant  Dunnington  the  other 
On  June  17,  1862,  the  Mound  City,  St.  Louis,  Lexington,  ami 
Connestoga  appeared  and  opened  fire  upon  him.  Fry  waited 
until  he  had  the  Mound  City  between  the  two  batteries,  then 
both  batteries  opened  upon  her ;  a  shot  entered  her  boilers 
and  blew  her  up. 

Montgomery  claims  that  he  built  the  great  man-of-wai 
Nashville  which  sank  seven  of  Farragut's  fleet  one  morning. 
Was  there  ever  such  rot  published  ?  The  ironclad  Tennessee 
and  the  wooden  gunboats  Morgan,  Gaines,  and  Selma  consti- 
tuted the  Confederate  fleet  at  Mobile  when  Farragut  with  his 
fleet  attacked.  The  Tennessee  carried  six  guns,  Commander  J. 
D.  Johnson ;  the  Gaines,  six  guns,  Capt.  G.  W.  Harrison ;  the 
Selma,  four  guns,  Capt.  P.  Murphy.  Farragut's  fleet  consisted 
of  four  monitors,  with  fourteen  wooden  ships  carrying  one 
hundred  and  forty-eight  guns  of  large  caliber.  The  Confed- 
erates lost  the  Tennessee,  while  the  Federals  lost  the  monitor 
Tecumseh,  with  her  whole  crew,  between  four  hundred  and 
five  hundred  men  and  officers.  The  whole  loss  of  the  Con- 
federates was:  killed,  12;  wounded,  19.  The  Federals,  killed, 
172;  wounded,  112,  or  more  than  all  of  Buchanan's  command. 
The  Tennessee,  having  had  her  steering  gear  shot  away,  be- 
came unmanageable  and  in  that  position  was  surrounded  by 
the  Federal  fleet  at  short  range,  when  Buchanan,  commander 
of  the  fleet,  surrendered,  as  did  also  the  Selma.  The  Morgan 
escaped  to  the  city  of  Mobile.  Thus  ended  the  battle  of 
Mobile,  which  occurred  on  August  5,  1864. 

At  Mobile  Captain  Ferrand  had  on  the  stocks  two  ironclads 
building  and  the  wooden  steamers  Nashville,  Baltic,  and  Mor- 
gan. The  approaches  to  Mobile  had  been  pretty  well  pro- 
tected by  torpedoes,  and  after  the  evacuation  of  the  forts  the 
Yankees  turned  their  attention  to  the  city ;  but  before  they  got 
it  they  lost  another  monitor  and  seven  wooden  ships.  The 
city  was  occupied  by  the  Federals  on  April  II,  1865. 

I  might  analyze  this  fairy  talc  in  which  Mongomcry  is  "Jack 


the  giant  killer"  to  its  whole  length,  but  nothing  more  is 
necessary.  I  want  to  say  that  I  don't  place  any  of  the  blame 
on  Mrs.  Jacobs,  but  on  the  Chicago  Tribune.  I  am  confident 
that  its  information  never  came  from  the  lips  of  Commodore 
Montgomery,  whose  record  exonerates  him  from  such  froth 
and  self-praise;  and  it  is  simply  to  keep  the  record  straight 
that  I  ask  for  this  correction. 


MY  BIRTHDAY. 

BY    W.    H.    KEARNEY,   TREZEVANT,   TENN. 

To-day,  the  9th  of  January,  1917,  I  am  made  to  realize  that 
life,  like  the  natural  day,  has  its  morning,  noon,  and  evening, 
its  joys  and  its  sorrows,  and  that  the  aged  cannot  feel  the 
exhilarating  brightness  of  life.  For  I  am  celebrating  my 
seventy-third  anniversary  to-day.  Many  changes  have  come 
in  those  seventy-three  years.  The  old-fashioned  fireplace,  the 
stagecoach,  the  spinning  wheel  and  hand  loom  have  all  dis- 
appeared for  things  more  convenient 

My  memory  runs  back  to  about  fifty-live  years  ago,  to 
March,  1862.  I  was  only  eighteen  years  old,  dreaming  of  a 
bright  future,  when  war  came  as  a  bolt  out  of  the  blue.  Then 
1  quit  dreaming  and  went  to  face  the  cruel  and  bitter  reali- 
ties "f  war  I  joined  Company  L,  of  the  6th  Tennessee  Regi- 
ment, and  on  the  27th  of  June,  1862,  we  fought  a  great  bat- 
tle at  Dead  Angle,  Ga.,  and  slaughtered  many.  Oftentimes 
we  \vcre  very  tired  and  hungry,  and  after  a  long,  cold  jour- 
ney we  would  wrap  ourselves  in  our  blankets  and  lie  down  to 
sleep  all  night,  awaking  the  next  morning  to  find  ourselves 
buried  in  the  snow.  I  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Chicka- 
mauga,  but,  being  only  a  flesh  wound,  it  didn't  delay  me  very 
long.  I  was  also  in  the  last  battle  fought  at  Nashville,  De- 
i-ember 15  and  18,  1864.  We  endured  many  hardships  during 
those  four  years.  Memory  fails  me  when  I  try  to  recall  them 
all,  but  I  do  remember  that  I  went  home  without  any  shoes 
upon  my  feet. 

Most  of  the  comrades  with  whom  I  started  have  one  by  one 
gone  on  before ;  two  of  those  I  loved  last  year,  Capt.  W.  W 
Fulsom,  of  Hope,  Ark.,  and  Dr.  W.  J.  W.  Kerr,  of  Corsi- 
cana,  Tex. 

Long  may  the  Confederate  Veteran  live  in  its  noble 
work!     It  will  ever  be  a  welcome  visitor  in  my  home. 


A  WEAK  LINK. 


A  Connecticut  man  who  says  he  was  a  spy  for  the  Union 
army  at  the  time  of  our  late  family  row  was  over  in  Atlanta 
a  day  or  so  ago  and  while  there  told  the  newspaper  boys 
soime  of  the  thrilling  experiences  he  had  while  Sherlocking 
in  that  immediate  vicinity.  Among  other  things,  he  said : 
"I  came  into  Atlanta  in  '62,  slipping  into  the  Confederate  lines 
to  see  what  I  could.  Somebody  got  next  to  me,  and  while 
I  was  trying  to  get  away  I  heard  bloodhounds  baying.  I  was 
away  out  near  the  river  then,  and  I  beat  them  to  it  and  got  out 
in  the  water  up  to  my  knees.  The  hounds  came  on  in  single 
file.  I  was  afraid  to  use  my  revolver  because  of  the  noise, 
but  had  a  big  knife,  and  as  each  hound  leaped  for  my  throat 
I  caught  him  by  the  neek  with  my  left  hand  and  stabbed  him 
to  the  heart  with  my  knife.  I  dropped  all  six  of  them  into 
the  river  and  swam  across."  Which  would  be  thrilling  enough 
if  it  were  not  that,  for  us  anyway,  the  edge  had  been  taken  off 
by  seeing  it  in  "The  Life  of  Ananias"  or  somewhere  before 
it  appeared  in  the  Atlanta  papers. — Macon  Telegraph. 

Training  the  dogs  so  they  would  come  at  him  one  at  a  time 
must  have  been  the  hardest  part  of  the  feat.— Mobile  Register. 


98 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


MANASSAS  BATTLE  FIELD  PARK. 

BY    CEORCE    C.    ROUND,    MANASSAS,    VA. 

About  fifteen  years  ago  a  bill  was  introduced  into  Con- 
gress by  our  member,  Hon.  John  M.  Piney,  to  provide  for 
the  care  and  preservation  of  the  monuments  and  other  his- 
torical associations  connected  with  the  first  battle  field  of  the 
War  between  the  States  and  the  field  nearest  the  capital  of 
the  nation.  Since  that  time  the  Military  Committee  of  the 
House  has  given  hearings  to  the  veterans  on  both  sides  who 
favor  the  project  and  to  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 
who  have  erected  near  Groveton  a  white  marble  monument 
in  the  Confederate  Cemetery  and  near  by  a  pretty  pavilion 
in  which  excursion  parties  of  both  gray  and  blue  have  been 
at  \  arious  times  welcomed.  The  various  hearings  were 
printed  in  a  House  document  three  years  ago,  together  with 
the  report  made  by  the  War  Department  at  the  request  of 
Congress. 

Our  present  member  of  Congress,  Hon.  C.  C.  Carlin,  in- 
troduced a  year  ago  House  Bill  No.  8  to  carry  out  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  Army  Board  and  hopes  to  secure  favor- 
able action  at  the  present  Congress.  Finding  that  the  House 
document  which  contained  the  hearings  mentioned  and  the 
map  from  the  War  Department  was  not  obtainable  at  the 
present  time  owing  to  the  great  demand  therefor,  Mr.  Car- 
lin has  secured  a  reprint  of  two  thousand  copies.  This  letter 
is  written  to  suggest  that  the  Veteran  readers  who  are  in- 
terested write  at  once  to  their  members  of  Congress  asking 
for  a  copy  of  Mr.  Carlin's  bill,  No.  8,  Sixty-Fourth  Congress, 
and  House  document  No.  481,  Sixty-Third  Congress,  second 
session.  It  is  important  to  mention  the  Sixty-Third  Con- 
gress, as  the  report  in  question  was  made  three  years  ago. 
This  document  contains  much  interesting  historical  matter 
only  obtainable  therefrom.  I  also  ask  your  interested  readers 
to  write  their  members  to  interview  Mr.  Carlin  and  to  as- 
sure him  of  their  support  for  his  bill. 

The  report  of  the  Army  Board  recommends  the  purchase 
by  the  United  States  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  acres 
of  the  Henry  farm  and  one  hundred  and  forty-five  acres  of 
the  Dogan  farm.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  know  that  these 
tracts  of  land  are  both  still  in  the  possession  of  the  same 
families  owning  them  in  1861  and  1862. 

The  writer  is  a  subscriber  to  the  Veteran  and  is  known  to 
many  of  its  readers  as  a  Union  signal  officer  during  the  war 
who  settled  at  Manassas  in  the  practice  of  law  in  1869.  He 
is  vain  enough  to  ask  your  readers  to  read  the  "Brief"  filed 
with  the  Army  Board  and  published  on  pages  5-11  of  said 
House  document  No.  481  of  the  Sixty-Third  Congress,  in 
which  he  has  endeavored  to  bring  out  some  singular  facts  re- 
garding these  historic  plains  with  which  the  history  of  our 
country  is  so  closely  identified. 

In  closing  I  venture  to  refer  to  the  dedication  by  Northern 
and  Southern  veterans  on  September  30  of  last  year  of  a 
jubilee  tablet  on  our  courthouse  lawn,  corner  of  Grant  and 
Lee  Avenues.  The  tablet  is  part  of  a  striking  commemora- 
tive group  erected  by  our  County  Board  of  Supervisors,  con- 
sisting of  two  bronze  cannon  of  the  vintage  of  1862  and  other 
military  and  naval  insignia  secured  for  us  from  the  United 
States  Congress  by  Mr.  Carlin.  The  unique  inscription  is  as 
follows : 

"In  commemoration  of  the  Manassas  National  Jubilee  of 
Peace,  the  first  instance  in  history  where  suvivors  of  a  great 
battle  met  fifty  years  after  and  exchanged  friendly  greetings 
at  the  place  of  actual  combat.  Here  on  July  21,  1911,  the 
••.losing  scene  was  enacted." 


"The  tableau  of  the  reunited  States.  The  President,  the 
Governor  of  Virginia,  and  forty-eight  maidens  in  white  took 
part  with  1.000  veterans  of  the  blue  and  the  gray  and  10,000 
citizens  of  the  new  America." 

At  the  time  of  the  great  Confederate  Reunion  in  Washing- 
ton next  spring  I  shall  be  glad  to  join  in  welcoming  the  boys 
in  gray  to  these  historic  and  battle-scarred  plains. 


TO  YOU  AXD  ALL  YOUR  FAMILY. 

.W  Field,  leader  in  the  minstrel  world,  is  a  philosopher  as 
well  as  fun-maker.  His  "Tenth  Annual  Letter  to  Bill  Brown," 
sent  out  as  a  Christmas  and  New  Year  greeting  "to  all  man- 
kind," is  invigorating  by  its  breeziness.  Now  and  then  he 
drops  into  verse  that  "helps  to  point  a  moral."     He  says : 

"Life  is  a  short  day's  climb,  and  it  behooves  us  to  make 
the  best  of  it  for  our  fellow  men's  sake. 

"There  is  only  one  method  of  meeting  life's  test — 
Just  keep  on  a-strivin'  and  hope  for  the  best ; 
Don't  give  up  the  ship  and  retire  in  dismay 
'Cause  hammers  are  thrown  when  you'd  like  a  bouquet. 
I  his  world  would  be  tiresome,  we'd  all  get  the  blues 
If  all  the  folks  in  it  held  the  same  views. 
So  finish  your  work,  show  the  best  of  your  skill ; 
Some  people  won't  like  it,  but  other  folks  will. 

If  you're  leading  an  army  or  building  a  fence, 

Do  the  best  that  you  kin  with  your  own  common  sense. 

One  small  word  of  praise  in  this  journey  of  tears 

Outweighs  in  the  balance  'gainst  a  cartload  of  sneers. 

The  plants  that  we're  passing  as  commonplace  weeds 

Oft  prove  to  be  jes'  what  the  sufferer  needs. 

So  keep  on  a-goin' ;   don't  you  stay  standin'  still; 

Some  people  won't  like  you,  but  other  folks  will." 

He  heartily  subscribes  to  this  New  Year  resolution :  "We 
agree  to  let  the  unfortunate  past  drop  into  oblivion  and  never 
recall  a  disagreeable  mistake  unless  it  be  to  arm  ourselves 
against  falling  into  further  error. 

"So  here's  to  the  coming  year — 
A  prayer,  a  song,  a  cry, 

To  the  God  of  passing  years, 
Who  can  give  us  strength  for  the  journey's  length 

And  rainbow  all  our  tears." 


Colonel  of  sth  Tennessee  Cavalry. — W.  G.  Allen,  of 
Dayton,  Tenn.,  calls  attention  to  an  error  by  Dr.  Donoho  in 
his  article  on  "A  Long  Night,"  page  27  of  the  January  Vet- 
eran, in  referring  to  a  "Colonel  McKinley"  as  commanding 
some  Tennessee  cavalry.  Mr.  Allen  says :  "Gen.  W.  Y.  C. 
Hume's  division,  composed  of  Terrell's  and  Ashby's  Brigades 
of  Cavalry,  covered  the  W.  &  A.  Railroad  from  Dalton  to 
Atlanta.  The  battle  of,  Calhoun  was  fought  May  16,  1864. 
Col.  George  W.  McKenzie  commanded  the  5th  Tennessee 
Cavalry,  of  Ashby's  Brigade,  which  was  Wheeler's  rear  guard 
in  posting  pickets.  I  was  adjutant  of  the  5th  Tennesese,  and 
I  came  by  the  field  hospital,  where  the  wounded  were  left. 
After  hearing  a  report  of  wounded  being  left,  Colonel  Mc- 
Kenzie directed  me  to  write  an  order  to  Dr.  Delany,  Ashby's 
Brigade  surgeon,  for  ambulances  to  carry  the  wounded  to  a 
place  of  safety.  I  remember  well  talking  to  the  comrades 
and  wounded,  but  don't  remember  the  names.  Those  were 
busy  days  and  nights.  I  have  the  old  order  book  of  the  5th 
Regiment.     There   was  no   Colonel   McKinley  in   Hume's   Di- 


Qor)federat<?   l/eterar?. 


99 


vision  or  Wheeler's  Corps.    If  there  is  an  adjutant  of  Hume's 
Division  now  living,  I  would  like  to  hear  from  him." 

[In  a  list  of  officers  of  the  Confederate  army  there  is  no 
one  by  the  name  of  McKinley;  so  it  is  evident  that  the  officer 
referred  to  by  Dr.  Donoho  was  Col.  George  W.  McKenzie, 
of  the  5th  Tennessee  Cavalry.] 


On  page  549  of  the  December  Veteran  an  error  in  title 
of  article  locates  the  battle  of  Dingle's  Mill  in  Florida  instead 
of  in  South  Carolina. 

In  the  article  by  John  \V.  Higgins,  on  page  ;8,  sixteenth 
line  from  bottom  of  column,  there  is  reference  to  "engaging 
McLoud's  army,"  when  it  should  have  been  "McClellan's." 


THE  JErPliRSOX  DAVIS  MEMORIAL. 
1  Continued  n  - 
Julian  S.  Carr,  of  North  Carolina,  has  made  this  possible.  It 
will  be  a  magnificent  memorial  not  only  to  Mr.  Davis,  but  to 
the  Confederate  States,  for  it  will  be  the  most  imposing  of  all 
the  monuments  which  have  been  erected  to  the  glory  of 
Southern  manhood  and  womanhood.  This  great  work  will 
certainly  interest  many  people  throughout  the  Southland  who 
would  be  g  ntributc  in  some  amount  to  the  comple- 

tion  <>f  the  wonderliul  monument. 

Capt.   John   II.   Leathers,   Treasurer  of  the  Jefferson   Davis 
Home  Association,  Louisville,  K<  .  reports  that  $2,000  was  re 
during  the  month.     All  contributions  should  be  sent  to 
him.     1  verybodj   is  asked  to  contribute  liberally. 


Information  Wwted. — Mr.  Leroy  S. 
Boyd,   15   Seventh   Street    N.   E.,   Wash 
ington,  D.  C,  desires  to  hear  from  any 
one  who  knows  anything  about  the  Kap 
pa  Alpha  College  Fraternity,  whit  h  (  \ 
isted  at  many   Southern  colleges  b(  fore 
the  war  and  which  died  out  in  1866.     It 
was    also    called    Kuklos    Adelphon,    or 
Circle  of  Brothers.     Its  badge  was  dia- 
mond-shaped, with  a  large  circle  in  the 
center  and  the  letter  "A"  in  the  center  of 
the  circle.     Names  of  members  especially 
desired  and  location  of  chapters 

Mrs.  E.  S.  Crowcll,  of  Chelsea.  Ma 
wishes  to  secure  the  record  of  her 
grandfather,  John  Floyd  Stallings,  as  a 
Confederate  soldier.  Me  enlisted  from 
Mississippi  and  served  in  the  artillery; 
at  one  time  lie  was  under  General 
Bt  igg.  She  will  appreciate  hearing 
from  any  of  his  surviving  comrades. 


Mrs.  E.  L.  Dickenson,  of  Herndon, 
Ky..  Route  I,  is  anxious  to  get  in  com- 
munication with  some  one  who  remem- 
bers her  husband,  R.  D.  Dickenson,  who 
was  with  Captains  Craig  and  Nelson 
under  Generals  Forrest  and  Bell.  His 
duty  was  to  gather  up  the  cattle  and  de- 
liver to  the  commissary  department. 


John  W.  Bratcher,  of  Mena,  Ark., 
wants  to  get  in  communication  with 
some  one  who  can  testify  to  the  service 
of  James  P.  Hasty,  who  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany A,  28th  Tennessee  Regiment  of  In- 
fantry, in  1861  under  Capt.  Parker 
Simms  and  Col.  John  P.  Murray.  Mr. 
Hasty  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of 
Murfreesboro  and  discharged.  He 
afterwards  joined  the  16th  Tennessee 
nent,  Company  B,  commanded  by 
Ad  Fisk.  He  also  would  like  to  bear 
from  some  one  who  knew  J.  II.  Parker, 
of  the  31st  Tennessee  Infantry  and  12th 
Tennessee,  consolidated.  The  widows 
of  these  men  are  in  need  of  pensions. 


Ln^cgirp©® 
nidi  LonAoi] 
@m<&  Stelbcg 
wane® 


Has  endeavored  during  its 
service  of  sixty  years  in 
the  United  States  to  exem- 
plify the  definition  of  the 
words  "to  insure"  —  viz., 
"to  make  certain  or  se- 
cure." Every  loss  claim- 
ant insured  in  this  Com 
I'.mv  and  affected  by  the 
serious  conflagrations  in 
this  and  other  countries 
will,  we  believe,  testify  to 
the  sense  of  security  they 
experience  in  possessing 
our  policies 'and  of  satis- 
faction at  our  settlements. 


Compliments  of 

Nashville  Railway  &  Light  Co. 


'Safety  and  Service ' ' 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai? 


from  AH  Cansea,  Head    Noises    and    Other  .Eu 
Trxblea  Easily  and  Permanently   Relieved! 

Thousands  who  werl 
formerly  deaf,  now  heal 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  ot 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun- 
shine. The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  foi 
i  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

often  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
ire  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
or  how  long  standingitis.testimonials  received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength 
en  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
mccessfully  restoring  perfect 
hearing  where  medical  skill  even 
fails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
*  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousandsof  others  will  helpyou. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf* 
Bess — giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO. 
628      Inter-Southern  Bldg. 


Dram      °  °'/' 
in  Position  ,  i 


Incorporated 

LOUISVILLE.  KV 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avenue 
New  York 


EMEMBER  THAT 


Pettibone's  Confeder- 
ate Veteran  Uniforms 
are  made  with  the  spe- 
cial feature  of  COM- 
FORT in .  mind.  They 
have  all  other  fine 
<iualities  of  lit,  male- 
rial  and  workmanship 
—but  there  is  a  COM- 
FORT about  them  that 
you  will  quickly  appre- 
ciate. And  the  prices 
will  fit  your  purse. 
Ask  for  Catalog  341. 


THE  PETTIBONE  BROS.  MFG.  CO. 


Cincinnati,  O. 

America's  Great  Uniform  Housi 


STAMPS      WANTED 

Cash  paid  for  postage  stamps  from  let- 
ters mailed  before  1870.  Any  kind  except 
three-cent  stamps.  A.  B.  PAINE,  1353 
Beacon  Street,  Brookline,  Mass. 


R.  U.  Brown,  of  Lytle,  Tex.,  enlisted 
in  the  Confederate  service  on  the  22d  of 
May,  1861,  at  Jackson,  Tenn.,  in  a  com- 
pany commanded  by  Captain  Haywood, 
later  merged  in  the  /th  Tennessee  Cav- 
alry Regiment.  He  would  like  to  hear 
from  some  of  his  old  comrades. 


Marion  W.  Ripy,  Inter-Southern  Life 
Building,  Louisville,  Ky.,  is  trying  to 
complete  the  record  of  George  Washing- 
ton Brown.  It  is  thought  that  he  served 
under  Captain  Fitzhenry  until  his  death 
and  then  under  Captain  Buchanan.  He 
was  with  Forrest.  His  widow  is  in  need 
of  a  pension. 

Mrs.  I.  L.  Newsome,  606  East  Hous- 
ton Avenue,  Marshall,  Tex.,  wants  in- 
formation of  the  service  of  her  husband, 
I.  L.  Newsome,  who  enlisted  at  Sebas- 
topol,  Miss.,  and  was  under  Captain 
Howard;  second  lieutenant,  Hardy  Hill. 
They  were  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  two 
months.     He  was  in  the  Bethel  fight. 


Mrs.  J.  K.  Munnerlyn,  of  Jackson- 
ville, Fla.,  wishes  to  hear  from  any  one 
who  can  testify  to  the  record  of  Capt. 
W.  D.  Olivieros,  who  entered  the  Con- 
federate service  in  Company  B,  8th 
Georgia  Regiment,  was  later  transferred 
to  the  navy,  and  was  commander  of  the 
steamer  Resolute  at  the  time  she  was 
tender  to  Ram  Savannah.  Captain 
Olivieros  is  eighty-four  years  of  age  and 
is  in  need  of  a  pension. 


Mrs.  Edward  Schaaf,  of  St.  Mary's, 
Mo.,  is  trying  to  complete  the  record  of 
her  uncle,  William  Henry  Harrison 
Cox,  known  as  Harry  Cox,  who  en- 
listed in  the  Confederate  army  early  in 
1862  from  Pocahontas,  Ark.,  and  served 
until  the  end  of  the  war.  His  brother, 
George  Washington  Cox,  also  enlisted 
in  the  7th  Arkansas  under  General 
Shaver.  He  was  made  lieutenant  at 
Corinth.  Any  information  of  either  will 
be  gladly  received. 


D.  F.  Thompson,  of  Jefferson  City, 
Mo.,  seeks  information  of  one  Rev. 
James  C.  Thompson,  who  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war  was  a  resident  of  Dunk- 
lin County,  Mo.,  and  presiding  elder  of 
the  Bloomfield  Circuit,  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South.  He  was  chaplain 
of  an  Arkansas  regiment — thinks  it  was 
the  45th  Arkansas  Infantry  Volunteers 
— and  died  a  few  months  after  his  re- 
turn from  the  war.  Information  is 
wanted  of  his  life  and  where  he  is 
buried. 


$4.00 

ONE  YEAR 


$2.00 

SIX  MONTHS 


COURIER-JOURNAL 

Daily  by  Mail 

(NOT  SUNDAY) 

AND 

Farm   and  Family 

A  GREAT  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE 

During  January  and  February  Only 

Special  Rate  Period  Limited  to  These 
Two  Months 

Splendid  Combination  at  a  Little 
Over  Half  tbe  Regular  Price 

Subscription  orders  at  this  rate  will  lie 
accepted  only  when  sent  through  reg- 
ular Courier-Journal  Agent  in  this  dis- 
trict, or  to 

Courier- Journal  Company 

Louisville,  Ky. 


THE  BEST  PLACH 
to  purchase  all'wool 

Bunting  or 

W            jKk  .Jar 

Silk  Flags 

' 

ot  all  kinds 

Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  all  kinds  ol  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  Is  at 

Joel  Flag  L  Regalia  Co.,  57  E  96th  St 
Send  for  Price  List            New  York  City 

Don't  Wear  a  Truss 


"Drooks*  Appliance, 
**-*  the  modern  scien- 
tific invention,  the 
wonderful  new  discovery 
that  relieves  rupture,  will 
be  sent  on  trial.  No  ob- 
noxious springs  or  pads. 
Has  automatic  Air  Cush- 
ions. Binds  and  draws  the 
broken  parts  together  as 
you  would  a  broken  limb. 
No  salves.  No  lies.  Dur- 
able, cheap.  Sent  on  trial 
to  prove  it.  Protected  by 
U.  S.  patents.  Catalogue 
and  measure  blanks  mailed 
free.  Send  name  and  ad- 
dress to-day. 


C.  E.  Brooks.  239  Slate  St..  Marshall,  Mich. 


Dr.  Milton  Dunn,  of  Aloha,  La., 
makes  inquiry  for  W.  M.  Ettor,  a  native 
of  Virginia  and  a  jeweler  by  trade,  who, 
when  Virginia  seceded,  left  Mont- 
gomery, La.,  and  volunteered  with  the 
troops  from  that  State. 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap, 


Miniature  Pins,  Battle 
Flag,  Finest  Cloisonne 
Enamel  Brooch,  Button, 
or  Hat  Pin  ::  ::  ::  :: 

No.  -3170. 

Cold-Plated 30.28 

Rolled  Cold 65 

Solid  Gold 1.10 

Solid  Gold,  Heavy  Weight 2.20 

14  Kt.  Gold,  HeavyWelghl 3.30 

POSTPAID 
Special  price*,  on  half  dozen  or  more.     Illustrated 
price  list  of  Flags  and  Confederate  Novelties  sent 
on  request. 

Catalogues  of   Medals,  Class    Pins,    Rings,    Tro- 
phies. Loving  Cups,  and  Banners  now  ready. 

MEYER'S    MILITARY   SHOPS 

OUTDOOR    EQUIPAGE 
1331    F  St.  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Visit  our  Camp  Room  when  tn  "  ashlngton 


THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Of  Invisible  Empire 

BY  MRS.  S 

E.  F.  ROSE 

Thr    1 k     ■MV 

IMaaaMaaT                11 

11  ('  0  il  V    1       ^ 

^m     tors,   and 

in  everv    B 

^m     Confeder- 

home:  enn-    ^Hl 

IV    ate  omani- 

tains  authen-     Wj3 

^  Jt  .w    2  a  t  i  o  n  s . 

tic  historv.     mI 

tjM    Price.  85  cts., 

SDlendidlv   il-     Iee 

^M    postpaid.     Ur- 

lustrated.  nho-     HP? 

*    der  a  copy  to- 

toSraDhs  ot  Gen.     ■' 

m     day   from   the 

N.  B.  Forrest,     W 

Grand  Wizard  of    V 
the  klan.  and  oth-    W 

V 

er  prominent  mem-    ■ 

W    Mrs  S.  E.F.Rose 

bers.     Endorsed  by    1 

F    WEST    POINT 

leading  Historians,    ' 

'    MISSISSIPPI 

E.  B.  Bowie,  8i I  North  Eutaw  Street. 
Baltimore,  Md.;  wants  to  know  where 
the  re\  oh  i  r  fai  tory  of  I  eei  h  8  Rigdon 
was  situated  and  who  made  the  Con- 
federate "Colt"  revolvers  with  brass 
frames. 

J.  W.  Xnnnelee.  Route  .;.  ["upelo, 
Miss.,  wants  to  know  how  long  it  took 
Gen.  Andrew  Jackson  to  move  his  army 
from  Nashville,  Tenn.,  to  Natchez, 
Miss.,  or  to  New  Orleans,  and  on  which 
side  of  the  Tombigbee  River  he  trav- 
eled.   

Mrs.  Sarah  P.  Jones,  of  Vida.  Ua., 
Route  i,  is  applying  for  a  pension  and 
wants  to  hear  from  some  comrade  who 
remembers  her  husband,  M.  (I  Jones,  of 
Company  F,  3d  Alabama  Cavalry.  I  te 
enlisted  at  Selma,  Ala,  and  was  under 

Col.  J.  Robins. 


Mrs.  Sarah  J.  Belmar,  or'1  Tenn 
Street,  Memphis,  Tenn..  wants  to  get 
in  communication  with  some  one  who 
knew  her  husband,  Jefferson  0.  Belmar, 
who  belonged  to  Company  A,  21st 
Arkansas  Infantry,  and  served  from  the 
first  to 'the  last.  She  is  in  need  of  a 
pension. 


HITE  HOME  SANITARIUM 

The  past  year  was  sot  only  mi ssfo]  torus,  but  for  our  patients  as  well.    All  case 

lng  onr  plaoe  were  cored.    Wo  did  not  fnil  on  a  Bingle  case. 

If  yon  have  a  relative  or  friend  addicted  t<>  Morphine.  Laudanum,  Paregoric,  Hen  .in.  (  '<- 
caine,  Alcohol,  Tobacco,  or  Buffering  with  Chronic  Nervous  Disease,  s, -mi  him  to  ne 
cure  all  that  come. 

HITE  HOME  SANITARIUM,  949  RUSSELL  ST.,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

Phone,  Walnut  230 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 
ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 


JStSC.     BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND  M.rril»c5sir.., 

Furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION     TABLETS        Newburyport 

Request  wm^^^u^^mmmm^—u^mmmm  Mass. 


Facts  about 
PRINTING 

•U  To  obtain  efficiency  in  the  re- 
sult, whether  it  be  in  the  Station- 
ery, the  Catalogue,  the  Litho 
graphing,  the  Blank  Books,  or 
whatever  task  the  printer  may  be 
called  upon  to  perform,  you  mus< 
Jemand  the  best— HIGH- CLASS 
PRINTING  This  we  are  pre- 
pared to  produce  by  virtue  of  ex- 
perience, artisans  employed,  and 
equipment  €JI  We  give  thought  to 
our  productions  W  rite  to  us  We 
will  be  able  to  carry  out  your  ideas  or 
possibly  to  suggest  something  new. 

BRANDON  PRINTING  GO. 

Nashville,     -     -      Tenn. 


"HEROIC  DEEDS  Or  MASTER  MA- 
SONS."—  From  lsot  to  ]Si>5,  in  aiding  a 
brother  prisoner  or  Having  his  life  on 
the  battlefield;  the  Instances  written  by 
ih<:  soldier  himself,  both  Federal  and 
Confederate.  Written  that  they  l>e  not 
forever  lost  when  the  brave  men  who 
performed  the  <]<■,-. n  are  of  the  past.  No 
other  work  like  this  tins  been  written. 
Single  copy,  $-;  by  the  dozen  or  one- 
fourth  dozen,  $1.50  each.  Address  J. 
Jewell,  Central  Block,  Pueblo,  Colo. 


Joseph  B.  Setli,  of  Easton,  Md., 
wishes  to  know  where  he  can  procure 
a  copy  of  the  poem  entitled  "Bcechen- 
brook,"  hy  Mrs.  Preston.  Doubtless 
some  of  the  Veteran's  readers  have  the 
collection  of  her  poems  and  can  furnish 
-Mr.  Seth  a  copy. 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterar?. 


KESSXt— t     ♦     ♦> 


IB 
♦1 


I 


Special  Clearance  of  Books 


TO  CLEAR  OUT  OLD   STOCK  THE  VETERAN  OFFERS  THE  FOL- 
LOWING AT  LESS  THAN  ORIGINAL  PRICES,  POSTPAID 

JOHNSTON'S  NARRATIVE 

If  I  ien.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  had  been  as  noted  for  "retreating  forward"  as  for 
making  the  retrograde  movement,  he  might  not  have  felt  impelled  to  tell  us  how 
and  why  he  did  it.  At  any  rate,  he  was  a  master  tactician,  and  his  "Narrative" 
of  military  campaigns  in  the  Confederate  army  adds  much  to  that  history.  This 
book  is  now  out  of  print,  and  the  Veteran  has  only  a  small  stock  of  it.  Two 
styles  of  binding  are  offered :  Sheep  at  $2.75  and  half  leather  at  $3.25.  Less  than 
half  the  original  prices.     Order  promptly. 

TWO  YEARS  ON  THE  ALABAMA 

Next  to  Admiral  Semmes's  fascinating  story  of  "Service  Afloat,"  which  is  now 
out  of  print,  is  this  account  of  service  with  that  great  commander  and  his  won- 
derful ship  by  Lieut.  Arthur  Sinclair.  Handsomely  illustrated.  This  book  for- 
merly sold  at  $3;  now  offered  at  $1.50.     Stock  limited. 

CAMP  CHASE 

Have  you  read  the  story  of  how  this  neglected  prison  cemetery  was  trans- 
formed into  a  place  of  beauty?  Capt.  William  H.  Knauss,  a  Federal  veteran  of 
Columbus,  Ohio,  has  given  in  detail  a  history  of  this  place  as  prison  and  ceme- 
tery, how  the  work  of  reclamation  was  started  and  carried  through  to  success, 
and  with  what  pride  they  dedicated  the  handsome  monument,  which  was  con- 
tributed to  by  friends  of  both  sides.  Just  a  few  copies  of  this  book  are  in  our 
stock  and  will  be  disposed  of  at  $1.20. 

MEN  IN   GR    cDl  v  Y  Cook  Dec  19 

Dr.  Robert  L.  Cave's  masterpieces  of  oratory  can  still  be  supplied  at  $1.  Last 
of  the  edition  now  offered. 

THESE  PRICES  GOOD  FOR  THE  MONTH  OF  FEBRUARY 


ORDER  PROMPTLY  FROM 

The  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


x 


s — svTTyg— gv 


I 


♦       ♦ 2 1 


XZZ53M 


HHHHMPH 


8 

8 

5)! 


(SONNET  WRITTEN  TN  1864.    AUTHOR  UNKNOWN) 

What  right  to  freedom  when  we  are  not  free; 
When  all  the  passions  goad  us  into  lust; 
When  lor  the  worthless  spoil  we  lick  the  dust; 
And  while  one-half  the  people  die  that  we 
May  sit  with  peace  and  freedom  'neath  our  tree, 
The  other  gloats  for  plunder  and  for  spoil, 
Bustles  through  daylight,  vexes  night  with  toil, 
Cheats,  swindles,  .lies,  and  steals?  Shall  such  things  be 
Endowed  with  such  grand  boons  as  Liberty 
Brings  in  her  train  of  blessings?  Should  we  pray 
That  such  as  these  should  still  maintain  the  sway — 
These  soulless,  senseless,  heartless  enemies 
Of  all  that's  good  and  great,  of  all  that's  wise, 
Worthy  on  earth  or  in  the  Eternal  Eyes? 


S^%ggsa^^MgM&gso^gaEgM^ 


Mjm-     l~"' 


102 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


Folio  of  Southern  Melodies  I! 


SEVENTY-FIVE  CENTS  PER  COPY 


"I  Am  Going  Back  to  Old  Kentucky" 

"The  Courier  Boy's  Dream" 

"Passing  Down  the  Line" 

"Love  the  Lover" 

"The  Full  Dinner  Pail" 

"Where  the  Wand'ring  Old  Kentucky  River  Flows" 


PROFITS    SHARED    WITH    THE    U.    D.    C. 

This  book  is  now  complete  and  ready  to  be  received  into  the  hearts  and 
homes  of  all  lovers  of  melody — mother,  sweetheart,  and  country 

Published  by 

W.  C.  PIATT,  COURIER  BOY 

C.  L.  BEACH,  Manager  1021  Wells  St.,  CHICAGO,  U.  S.  A. 


Scientific  IVEarinello  Shop 

228    CAPITOL     BLVD..     NASHVILLE,    TENN. 


ELECTROL  YT/C— Facial  Massage 
INSTANTANEOUS  BLEACH  —  Far  San, 

Tan,  and  Freckles 
ASTRINGENT  MASK  — Large  Pores  and 

Oily  Skin 
WRINKLE  TREATMENT 
ACNE   TREATMENT— For  Pimples   and 

Blackheads 


ELECTROLYSIS —Warts  and  Moles  Re- 
moved 

HOT  OIL  AND  PRISMATIC  RAY  FOR 
SCALP 

HAIR  DRESSING 

SHAMPOOINC 

MANICURING 

EXPERT  CHIROPODIST 


Telephone  Appointments    MRS.  KATHERYN  De  HART       Phone  M.  1275 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  Page. 

Freedom— A   Sonnet   of    1864 Frontispiece. 

Unveiling  of  Shiloh  Monument I03 

Reunion    Committee I03 

Peace.     (  Poem. )     By  Edwin  Markham I04 

Jefferson    Davis    Memorial I04 

Col.  William  H.  Knauss.    A  tribute  by  Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young 105 

The   Monument  at   Winchester,   Va 106 

A  Case  of  Field  Surgery.    By  Dr.  L.  A.  Wailes 107 

Confusion   in   History.     By  Joab  Edwards T°8 

Troops  Demoralized  at  Fisher's  Hill.     By  I.  G.  Bradwell 109 

The  Evacuation  of  Richmond.     From  the  diary  of  Mrs.  Amelia  Gorgas no 

Stonewall.      ( Poem. ) Il2 

Torpedo  Service'in  Charleston  Harbor.    By  Lieut.  W.  T.  Glassel 113 

The  Red  River  Campaign.     By  W.  T.  Shaw 116 

Why  the  South  Lost.    By  0.  W.  Blacknall "8 

Battle  of  Hatcher's  Run.    By  Maj.  Randolph  Barton no. 

In  the  Year  1861.     Compiled  by  John  C.  Stiles 120 

Return  of  Flag  to  the  78th  Ohio 131 

Accommodating  Politics.     By  Capt.  R.  T.  Bean 136 

Departments:   U.  D.   C I22 

C.  S.  M.  A ■  • 127 

S.    C.    V 128 

Last    Roll 132 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avenue 
New   York 

Uht.iir -tied  booklet  sent  an  request. 


OOON 


Confederate  Regula- 
tion, Red,  White 
and  Red 


ORDER  EARLY 


1} inch 
2  inch 


$0.30  yd. 
.60  yd. 


MEYER'S    MILITARY  SHOPS 

1331   F  St.  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Visit  Our  Show  Shop 
DURING  THE  ENCAMPMENT 


SECRETARIES  WANTED 

Southern  ladies  of  education  and  refine- 
ment to  travel  as  field  secretaries  for 

"The  Mildred  Rutherford  Historical  Circle" 

Must  be  energetic  and  over  25  years  old. 
Excellent  opening.    Apply  to 

J.  STANDISH  CLARK,  Business  Manager 

1824  Jefferson  Bank  Building 
Birmingham,  Ala. 


L.  E.  Lastinger,  of  Adel,  Ga.,  is  try- 
ing to  get  a  pension  for  the  widow  of 
Daniel  K.  McPhaul,  of  Company  K, 
12th  Louisiana  Infantry,  and  any  infor- 
mation of  his  service  will  be  gladly  re- 
ceived.    .  I 

Mrs.  Alice  D.  Andrews,  42  West 
North  Avenue,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  wants  the 
address  of  J.  M.  McElroy,  a  Confed- 
erate veteran  of  Texas,  or  some  member 
of  his  family.  She  wants  to  complete 
the  family  record. 


William  H.  B.  Wiseman  enlisted  in 
Company  H,  53d  Virginia  Infantry,  the 
last  year  of  the  war  at  Middlebrook, 
Augusta  County,  Va.  He  bears  the 
scar  of  a  wound  received  at  Hatcher's 
Run.  He  is  too  feeble  to  work  and  is 
trying  to  secure  a  pension.  He  would 
like  to  hear  from  some  comrade  who 
could  testify  to  his  record.  Address  him 
at  Staunton,  Va.,  care  Mrs.  J.  F.  F. 
Cassell. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  as  second-cbiss  matter.  / 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration.  Ml 

All  remittances  should  be  made  to  the  Confederate  Vetkkan,     -^   * 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenn, 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS; 
United  Con-federate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  thev  mnv  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price,  $1.00  per  Year.   I 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents.  \ 


Vol.  XXV. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  MARCH,  1917. 


No.  3. 


j  S.  A.  Cl'NNINGHAM, 

I  Founder. 


DOCTOR  M.  KENNEL 

A  GALLANT  CONFEDERATE  SOLDIER 

WHO  BEQUEATHED  HIS  PROPERTY  TO 

THE  CONFEDERATE  SOLDIERS  HOME 


THIS  TABLET 
ERECTED  BY  THE  TRUSTEES  OF  THE  HOME 


In  appreciation  of  the  generosity  of  Dr.  Kennedy  in  behalf 
of  his  Confederate  comrades,  the  trustees  of  the  Home  at 
Jacksonville,  Fla.,  placed  this  tablet  in  his  honor.  This  bene- 
faction by  Dr.  Kennedy  seems  to  have  been  the  first  and  only 
bequest  to  a  Confederate  Soldiers'  Home.  The  bronze  tablet 
was  made  by  the  Albert  Russell  &  Sons  Company,  of  \'ew- 
buryport,  Mass. 

UNVEILING   OF  SHILOH  MONUMENT. 

Mrs.  Alexander  B.  White,  Director  General  of  the  Shiloh 
Monument  Committee,  U.  D,  C,  announces  that  the  Confed- 
erate Shiloh  monument  will  be  unveiled  in  Shiloh  National 
Military  Park,  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tenn.,  at  one  o'clock  on 
Thursday,  May  17. 

All  Camps  and  Chapters  of  all  Confederate  organizations 
and  the  general  public  are  cordialy  invited  to  attend  the  dedi- 
cation ceremonies.  All  Federal  veterans  are  invited,  espe- 
cially those  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  States  that  had  so 
many  soldiers  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  and  the  Governors,  with 
staffs,  of  those  States  and  of  all  Southern  States  will  be  in- 
vited. 

All  the  railroads  and  river  packet  companies  will  put  on 
reduced  rates  for  this  important  occasion,  and  thousands  will 
attend  the  eventful  dedication. 

Last  November  the  monument  was  informally  dedicated 
with  Masonic  ceremonies,  with  two  thousand  people  present. 
For  the  great  occasion  of  its  unveiling  many  more  thousands 
will  be  in  attendance. 


REUNION  PLANS. 

Plans  for  the  Reunion  in  Washington  during  the  week  of 
June  4  are  progressing  rapidly,  according  to  reports  from 
the  Reunion  Committee.  Those  in  charge  of  Reunion  affairs 
are  gradually  making  arrangements  for  the  great  gathering. 
and  after  the  inauguration  ceremonies  the  Reunion  work  will 
begin  in  earnest.  Committees  have  been  appointed  and  will 
take  up  the  work  in   the   different   lines. 

Miss  Nannie  Randolph  Heth,  President  of  the  Southern 
Relief  Society,  has  been  appointed  official  hostess  for  the 
convention.     She  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Gen.  Harry  Heth. 

The  Boy  Scouts  of  Washington  are  preparing  to  lend  their 
assistance  during  the  Reunion,  and  it  is  planned  to  use  them 
as  information  guides  on  the  trains  as  the  crowds  begin  to 
come  into  Washington. 

Members  of  the  Publicity  Committee  have  been  announced 
bj  Winfield  Jones.  Chairman,  who  is  President  of  the  Fed- 
eration of  Veterans.  The  membership,  in  addition  to  the 
chairman  and  secretaries,  is  composed  of  well-known  profes- 
sional newspaper  men,  members  of  the  Congressional  Press 
Gallery  or  connected  with  Washington  papers,  who  will  lend 
their  services  toward  making  the  Reunion  a  great  success. 
The  chairman  is  one  of  the  best-known  and  most  experienced 
newspaper  men  and  publicity  experts  in  the  country.  Head- 
quarters for  this  committee  will  be  in  the  District  National 
Bank  Ruilding. 

Officers  of  committee:  Chairman,  Winfield  Jones;  Vice 
Chairmen,  Frank  B.  Lord,  Col.  C.  Fred  Cook,  C.  N.  Odell. 
M.  H.  Mclntyre.  Frederick  W.  Steckman;  Secretary,  James 
D.  Preston;   Assistant  Secretary,  *W.  J.  Donaldson. 


CUNNINGHAM  MEMORIAL  FIND. 

Previously   reported $3.-250  05 

P.  C.   Wakefield,  White   Pine,   Tenn 500 

F.   M.   Farr,   Havre  de  Grace,   Md 3  00 

William  Easley  Chapter.  U.  D.  C,  Easley,  S.  C 5  00 

Mrs.  M.  M.  Force,  Selma,  Ala.  (additional) 50 

North    Carolina    Division,    V.    D.   C 10  00 

J.    Mizell,   Fernandina,    Fla t  00 

Memorial    Association.    Manassas,    Va 1  00 

]     W.   Bird,  Louisville.   Ky I  00 

Ladies'   Memorial   Association,  Augusta.  Ga 200 

Total    $3,278  55 


IOJ 


^or>federat^  l/eterarj. 


Qorjfederat^   l/eterap. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
Its  p;itronaLre  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


PEACE. 

What  was  the  first  prophetic  word  that  rang 

When  down  the  starry  sky  the  angels  sang 

That  night  they  came  as  envoys  of  the  birth — 

What  word  but  peace,  "Peace  and  good  will  on  earth"? 

And  what  was  the  last  word  the  Master  said 
That  parting  night  when  they  broke  brother  bread, 
That  night  he  knew  men  would  not  let  him  live — 
Ah!  what  but  "Peace  I  leave"  and  "Peace  I  give"? 

And  yet  behold :  near  twice  a  thousand  years 
And  still  the  battle  wrath,  the  grief,  the  tears! 
Let  mercy  speed  the  hour  when  swords  shall  cease 
And  men  cry  back  to  God :  "There  shall  be  peace !" 

—Edwin  Markham. 


TRIBUTE  TO  MISS  KATE  MASON  ROWLAND. 

In  depending  upon  newspaper  notes  largely  for  a  report 
of  the  Dallas  convention,  U.  D.  C,  a  serious  oversight  oc- 
curred in  not  including  the  name  of  Miss  Kate  Mason  Row- 
land in  the  list  of  those  to  whom  tribute  was  paid  at  the 
memorial  hour  of  that  convention.  This  was  referred  to  by 
Dr.  Henry  Shepherd  in  his  short  sketch  of  Miss  Rowland  in 
the  Veteran  for  February  and  brings  response  from  Mrs. 
M.  E.  Merchant,  of  Chatham,  Va.,  who  writes :  "On  the  con- 
trary, a  tender,  loving  tribute  was  paid  Miss  Rowland  at  the 
memorial  hour  by  Miss  Nelly  C.  Preston,  President  of  the 
Virginia  Division.  Miss  Rowland  was  Honorary  President 
of  the  Virginia  Division,  in  the  formation  of  which  she  was 
deeply  interested.  This  Division  always  delighted  to  honor 
her,  and  the  simple,  gentle  words  with  which  Miss  Preston 
concluded  her  remarks  appeared  peculiarly  fitting:  'God's 
finger  touched  her,  and  she  slept.'  " 

The  President  General  U.  D.  C,  Mrs.  Odenheimer,  also 
calls  attention  to  this  tribute  in  her  letter  published  in  the 
U.  D.  C.  department  this  month. 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  OUR  WOMEN. 

The  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  have  been  generally 
moved  to  offer  their  patriotic  services  to  the  President  in  the 
present  critical  condition  of  international  affairs.  The  Mary 
Mildred  Sullivan  Chapter,  of  New  York  City,  at  its  regular 
meeting  of  February  5  sent  the  following  telegram  to  Presi- 
dent Wilson  : 

"The  Mary  Mildred  Sullivan  Chapter,  United  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy,  wishes  to  express  its  indorsement  of 
your  action  in  the  present  crisis  and  offers  its  loyal  support 
and  service  in  any  manner  that  in  the  future  may  be  found 
necessary.  Mrs.  Livingston  Rowe  Schuyler,  President; 
Mrs.  John  J.  Jordan,  Secretary." 


THE  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  MEMORIAL. 

1  lie  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  Fund  is  being  largely  added 
to  each  month.  Capt.  John  H.  Leathers,  Treasurer,  reports 
the  receipt  of  $2,286.80  in  the  month  from  January  15  to  Feb- 
ruary 15,  1917.  The  proposed  design,  an  obelisk  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  in  height,  will  make  this  one  of  the  most 
striking  memorials  ever  erected.  Send  contributions  to  Cap- 
tain Leathers  at  Louisville,  Ky. 


A  KINDLY  ACT. 


Col.  D.  M.  Scott,  of  Selma,  Ala.,  received  the  following 
letter  from  a  Union  soldier  of  Mount  Sterling,  Ky.,  W.  C 
Bostwick,  who  served  in  Company  G,  113th  Ohio  Volunteer 
Infantry,  14th  Army  Corps,  Army  of  the  Cumberland.  His 
kindly  act  will  have  the  appreciation  of  every  Southerner : 
"A  number  of  years  ago  a  Confederate  soldier  by  the  name 
of  Frank  Chick  came  to  our  town,  his  trade  being  a  saddler 
and  harness  maker,  at  which  he  worked  for  two  years  before 
his  death.  He  is  buried  in  the  cemetery  near  this  place,  in 
which  there  are  one  hundred  and  seventeen  Union  soldiers, 
all  of  whom  have  private  monuments  or  government  stones. 
Being  an  ex-Union  soldier,  for  a  number  of  years  I  have  seen 
that  these  government  headstones  are  provided.  Frank  Chick 
was  buried  beside  a  Union  soldier,  and  I  felt  that  he  should 
have  a  headstone,  which  I  provided  at  a  cost  of  ten  dollars, 
this  being  a  duplicate  of  the  government  stone.  The  inscrip- 
tion is:  'Frank  Chick,  a  Confederate  Soldier.'  His  grave  is 
decorated  with  flowers  and  a  flag  every  Decoration  Day,  as 
are  the  other  soldiers'  graves.  It  may  be  a  satisfaction  to  his 
friends  to  know  this." 


CONSOLIDATION  OF  VETERANS  AND  SONS. 

At  a  regular  meeting  of  Camp  Magruder,  No.  105,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Galveston,  Tex.,  February  4,  1917,  the  following  resolution 
was  unanimously  passed : 

"Whereas  it  has  been  agitated  in  the  Association  that  it  is 
expedient  for  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  to  be  consoli- 
dated with  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans;  therefore  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  this  Camp  is  most  heartily  in  accord  with 
that  proposition  and  that  the  delegates  to  the  general  con- 
vention at  the  annual  Reunion  in  Washington,  D.  C,  June  5-7, 
1917,  be  urged  to  press  this  matter  to  a  conclusion. 

"Resolved,  That,  feeling  that  other  Camps  are  of  necessity 
weakened  by  the  natural  decrease  in  the  number  of  members 
through  the  passing  away  of  many,  we  need  the  vitality  of 
younger  men  to  keep  up  the  work  of  our  Association,  to  aid 
us  in  our  deliberations  and  in  our  work  of  attending  to  the 
sick  and  indigent  Confederate  veterans,  and  to  bury  our  hon- 
ored dead. 

"Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  sent  to  the 
headquarters  of  the  Texas  Association. 

William  L.  Cameron,  Lieutenant  Commander; 
R.  M.  Franklin,  Adjutant." 


Reunion  Chairman  of  District  of  Columbia  U.  D.  C. — 
Col.  Robert  N.  Harper,  Chairman  U,  C.  V.  Reunion  Com- 
mittee, has  appointed  Mrs.  Maud  Howell  Smith  as  Chairman 
of  the  District  of  Columbia  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 
Mrs.  Smith  is  President  of  the  District  of  Columbia  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  and  is  asking  the  cooperation  of  all  Daughters  in 
making  this  the  grandest  event  in  the  history  of  the  organi- 
zation. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


105 


COI..    WILLIAM    11.    KNAUSS 


COL.  WILLIAM  H.  KNAUSS. 

BY  GEN.    BENNETT    H.    YOUNG,   PAST   COMMANDER    U.   C.    V. 

'  When  a  man  rises  so  far  above  the  passions  of  war  as  to 
show  a  chivalrous  respect  for  the  graves  of  his  enemy's  dead, 
mankind  applaud  the  act.  Then  human  nature  triumphs  over 
itself.  Such  victories  are  beautiful,  but  all  too  rare  in  this 
world  in  which  we  live. 

So  when  the  wires  told  of  the  death  of  Col.  William  H. 
Knauss,  a  Federal  soldier,  there  were  men  all  over  the  South- 
land who  bowed  their  heads  and  mourned  at  the  news  of  his 
departure.  For  be- 
fore his  going  he  had 
done  something 
which  for  the  past 
thirty  years  has  been 
working  like  a  benev- 
olent leaven,  remov- 
ing that  bitterness 
and  allaying  those 
animosities  whir  h 
were  gendered  by  the 
war  between  t  h  e 
North  and  the  South. 
By  it  he  taught  the 
people  of  his  own 
section  to  lay  aside 
hate  and  think  more 
generously  of  those 
who  had  fought  for 
their  ideas  and  ideals. 
By  it  he  touched  a 
tender  place  in  the 
Southern  heart,  sore  and  tempted  to  nurse  the  injury  it  felt. 
He  did  this  noble  thing  in  the  face  of  opposition,  mistrust, 
and  ugly  criticism;  but  in  the  calm  persistence  and  with  fear- 
less courage  he  climbed  up  where  heroes  dwell  and  hold  com- 
munion with  lofty  thoughts  and  exalted  sentiments. 

The  war  over,  the  Southern   people  had  to  give  their   first 
attention  to  getting  meat  and  bread  and  rebuilding  their  shat- 
tered homes.    They  had  no  means  with  which  to  care  for  their 
dead;    the   briers   and    bushes   took    charge   of   their    si 
places. 

Colonel  Knauss's  spirit  was  touched  by  these  signs  of  neglect, 
and  his  soldierly  sentiments  were  affected  by  the  desolation 
under  which  he  saw  brave  men  waiting  for  the  resurri 
morning.  It  was  a  noble  emotion.  ITe  addressed  himself  to 
the  betterment  of  such  conditions  and  to  the  awakening  of  a 
spirit  which  would  make  the  graves  of  Southern  soldiers  an 
object  of  affectionate  respect  and  care.  While  a  resident  of 
New  Jersey  he  was  first  affected  by  the  unkempt  condition  of 
Confederate  graves  in  Virginia  and  began  his  exertions  to 
have  those  sleeping  places  of  thousands  of  brave  men  who 
own  their  lives  in  devotion  to  their  country  more  neatly 
and  respectably  cared  for.  In  a  brief  while  he  changed  his 
residence  to  Columbus.  Ohio,  and  then  gave  his  attention  to 
the  graves  of  those  Confederate  prisoners  who  had  died  in 
Camp  Cha^e.  This  place  is  four  miles  west  of  Columbus,  and 
in  it  lie  the  bodies  of  two  thousand  four  hundred  and  sixty 
derate  soldiers.  They  had  perished  in  bonds,  away 
from  their  kindred,  in  a  foreign  land,  and  were  planted  in  the 
earth  by  the  hands  of  their  foes;  whether  gently  or  rudely. 
only  the  imagination  can  surmise. 

Colonel    Knauss   saw    how    the    brambles    and   bushes   and 
weeds   and   all   manner   of  undergrowth   had   taken   this  burial 


ground  and  made  it  an  unseemly  bed  for  brave  men.  Those 
who  might  have  loved  them  were  far  away ;  those  who  were 
about  them  had  cast  them  as  enemies  into  the  ground.  The 
pathos,  the  tragedy,  the  utter  inappropriateness  of  treating 
such  men  as  rubbish  moved  the  heart  of  this  Federal  officer 
of  finer  spirit  and  higher  sentiment.  As  early  as  1893  he 
took  steps  to  remedy  the  shocking  condition  of  this  Camp 
Chase  cemetery.  He  employed  men  to  clean  off  the  ground 
and  gave  it  some  semblance  of  decency. 

lime,  however,  had  not  then  sufficiently  softened  the  feel- 
ings of  those  about  him.  They  did  not  see  the  nobility  and 
chivalry  of  his  act.  They  suspected  his  loyalty.  They 
threatened  his  expulsion  from  Federal  organizations.  They 
I  he  was  like  one  of  the  things  that  were  crawling  in  the 
nighttime   among    the   brambles    and    the   graves.      His    self- 

'1  osi  '    was  a  difficult  one.     He  must  show  loyalty  to  his 

own  wl  ring  humanity  to  a  foe.     He  did  not  give  way 

under  aspersion.  He  was  not  -topped  by  innuendo.  His  spirit 
was  too  great  to  be  made  little  by  any  harsh  criticisms.  11 1 
pursued  his  course  until  a  better  spirit  was  born  in  those 
about  him.  Opposition  faded,  criticism  grew  silent,  abuse 
hushed,  and  then  applause  and  help  came  from  his  neighbors. 

The  enthusiasm  spread.  The  gates  were  opened  to  the 
South.      ]!<■  ent    money    and    (lowers.      Men    of   the 

North  and  men  of  the  South,  officers  in  the  hederal  arnn  am 
officers  in  the  Confederate  army,  met  and  planted  trees  and 
scattered  flowers  and  united  to  adorn  and  beautify  the  ceme- 
tery of  Camp  Chase — the  one  to  pay  tribute  to  patriotism 
and  valor  though  illustrated  by  a  foe;  the  other  to  pay  a 
tribute  of  remembrance  and  affection  to  those  who  had  of- 
fered themselves  for  the  land  of  their  birth  and  their  love. 

The  decoration  of  these  well-nigh  forgotten  graves  of  Con- 
federate prisoners  sleeping  in  Northern  soil  has  become  an 
event  in  the  calendar  of  Columbus,  and  as  many  as  five  thou- 
sand men  and  women  have  gathered  on  these  memorial  days 
to  testify  to  the  gallantry  of  that  spirit  which  brought  these 
men.  through  the  vicissitudes  of  war  and  the  adverse  order- 
ings  of  fate,  to  lay  down  their  bodies  in  apparently  a  God- 
forgotten  and  man-forsaken  inelosure  at  Camp  Chase. 

It  was  the  sentiment,  persistence,  and  courage  of  Colonel 
Knauss  that  routed  the  bushes  and  reclaimed  the  place  of 
these  prisoner  dead.  He  did  more  than  that,  more  than  re- 
claim a  graveyard.  He  put  to  sepulture,  to  everlasting  burial, 
burial  so  deep  that  the  hand  of  resurrection  will  never  reach 
it,  much  of  the  sectional  bitterness  between  the  North  and  the 
South.  They  cannot  think  hardly  of  us  if  they  can  put  a 
flower  upon  the  grave  of  our  dead,  and  we  cannot  think  hardly 
of  them  if  the  tear  falls  from  our  eyes  as  we  see  the  flower 
drop  from  their  hands. 

The  Confederate  Veteran,  which  voices  the  gray  spirit  that 
never  soiled  a  uniform,  that  pulses  with  the  poetry  and 
chivalry  of  the  Southland,  that  devoted  its  noblest  sons  and 
Fairest  daughters  to  the  causi  il  thought  was  right,  : 
chapter  of  gratitude  and  affection  upon  the  grave  of  Col.  Wil- 
liam II.  Knauss.  If  not  great  and  prominent,  he  showed  the 
heart  of  a  nobleman  and  did  the  deed  which  makes  humanity 
more  Ioval 

nia.  Kentucky,  Alabama,  Texas,  Arkansas.  Georgia, 
South  Carolina,  North  Carolina  Mississippi,  Florida,  Mary- 
land, Missouri,  Louisiana,  Tennessee — all  the  queenly 
of  the  South — have  prisoner  sons  lying  under  the  sod  in  the 
cemetery  of  Camp  Chase,  and  they  lift  their  hats  and  bow 
their  heads  and  drop  their  tears  and  scatter  their  flowers 
upon  the  grave  of  William   II.  Knauss. 


io6 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


If  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  were  to 
obtain  the  privilege  of  erecting  a  monument  over  the  grave 
of  this  Federal  colonel,  it  would  be  a  beautiful  tribute  to  the 
chivalry  of  the  South,  to  the  generosity  of  the  North,  to  the 
grandeur  of  those  men  who  fight  when  they  must  and  yet  bow 
their  heads  when  they  stand  by  the  grave  of  one  who  loved 
truly,  fought  bravely,  and  died  in  charity  with  all  the  world. 

But  whether  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  South  can 
place  a  worthy  stone  above  his  grave,  may  the  women  of  the 
South  in  the  spring,  when  the  flowers  bloom  and  the  birds 
are  singing,  send  some  token  of  fragrance  and  beauty  espe- 
cially for  the  grave  of  Col.  William  H.  Knauss! 

But  whether  they  express  it  in  stone  or  wreathe  it  in  beau- 
tiful flowers,  the  people  of  the  South,  who  have  risen  out  of 
the  ashes  of  war,  will  gratefully  embalm  the  name  of  the 
Northern  soldier  whose  spirit  could  not  be  content  to  see 
brave  but  unfortunate  men  sleep  beneath  the  weeds  and  briers 
as  if  there  were  none  who  cared  for  these  heroic  victims  of 
patriotic  devotion. 


WHO  CAPTURED  GENERAL  PRINCE' 

William  Warden  Patteson,  of  Manteo,  Va.,  replies  to  the 
statement  in  the  Veteran  for  January  by  George  C.  Pile  in 
regard  to  the  capture  of  Gen.  Henry  Prince  at  the  battle  of 
Cedar  Run,  Va.,  August  9,  1862 : 

"If  Mr.  Pile  will  read  my  account  in  the  Veteran  for 
September,  contributed  by  Dr.  Emerson,  of  Denver,  Colo, 
he  will  see  that  I  do  not  claim  all  the  honor  of  the  capture 
of  General  Prince;  but  I  do  say  that  Augustine  Patteson, 
another  sharpshooter,  and  I  made  the  capture.  I  do  not 
know  the  name  of  this  other  sharpshooter. 

"Augustine  Patteson  caught  General's  Prince's  horse  by  the 
bridle.  I  was  on  one  side,  and  the  third  sharpshooter  was  on 
the  other  side  of  the  horse.  General  Prince's  report  of  his 
capture  as  given  in  the  Official  Records,  Series  I.,  Volume 
XII.  (Second  Part),  pages  167-170,  says:  'While  walking  my 
horse  in  the  dense  cornfield,  where  the  ground  was  heavy,  my 
bridle  was  seized,  and  I  perceived  that  I  was  in  the  midst 
of  enemies  (before  otherwise  discovering  any  person  to  be 
there).' 

"And  I  quote  from  a  letter  of  Capt.  D.  H.  Lee  Martz,  of 
Harrisonburg,  Va.,  dated  June  10,  1910,  in  which  he  says: 
'Two  or  three  of  our  men  came  to  me  on  the  field  with  a 
Federal  general.  As  I  was  then  only  a  captain,  I  directed 
the  men  to  take  him  to  General  Jackson.' 

"General  Prince's  statement  of  itself  should  be  sufficient. 
Neither  Augustine  Patteson  nor  myself  took  General  Prince 
back,  other  soldiers  coming  up  and  taking  him  to  the  rear." 


RAILROAD  BUILT  BY  CONFEDERATES. 

BY    A.    D.   JONES,   WALNUT  COVE,    N.    C. 

Hundreds  of  Confederate  veterans  and  others  who  go  to 
Washington  over  the  Southern  Railway  to  attend  the  annual 
Reunion  at  the  national  capital  June  5-7,  will  travel  over  one 
stretch  of  track  about  fifty  miles  in  length  which  was  built 
by  Confederate  soldiers  and  remains  to  this  day  a  permanent 
monument  to  the  Confederacy.  This  historic  line  of  railroad 
is  from  Greensboro,  N.  C,  to  Danville,  Va.,  and  now  forms 
part  of  the  Southern  Railway  Company's  main  line  from 
Washington  to  Atlanta. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States  there  was 


no  railroad  connecting  the  old  Richmond  and  Danville  line 
with  the  railway  system  of  North  Carolina.  Early  in  the 
game  the  Confederate  authorities  saw  the  necessity  of  build- 
ing a  link  of  railway  to  connect  the  Old  Dominion  with  the 
lines  south.  Owing  to  rivalry,  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
each  seeking  to  protect  its  own  interests,  this  line  had  not 
been  built. 

After  overcoming  various  obstacles,  the  Confederate  gov- 
ernment built  the  "missing  link"  of  roadway  by  drafting  sol- 
diers to  aid  in  construction  work.  Necessary  rails  were  pro- 
cured by  demolishing  railroads  of  lesser  importance.  In  many 
local  traditions  the  origin  of  the  line  is  recalled.  Tennessee 
Curve  is  on  a  stretch  of  the  track,  so  called  because  the  grad- 
ing at  this  point  was  done  by  a  Tennessee  regiment. 

The  Southern  Railway  has  made  numerous  improvements, 
including  double-tracking,  along  this  line;  but  it  is  said  that 
few  changes  in  the  matter  of  location  as  determined  by  war- 
time engineers  have  been  found  necessary. 


THE  MONUMENT  AT  WINCHESTER.  VA. 

The  realization  of  a  cherished  dream  was  the  unveiling  of 
the  Confederate  monument  at  Winchester,  Va.,  in  the  month 
of  November,  1916.  With  simple  and  impressive  ceremonies 
the  veterans  of  Winchester  and  Frederick  County  dedicated 
the  handsome  monument  on  the  Public  Square,  commemorat- 
ing the  valor  of  its  people  during  the  War  between  the 
States.  It  will  be  a  lasting  honor  to  those  who  in  heroic 
self-sacrifice  and  devoted  loyalty  gave  their  manhood  and 
their  lives  to  the  South  in  her  hour  of  need. 

The  heroic  figure  in  bronze  of  a  Confederate  soldier,  fully 
armed  and  equipped,  stands  on  a  base  of  polished  granite  in 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


107 


-front  of  the  historic  courthouse  of  Frederick  County,  said 
to  be  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  colonial  architecture  in 
the  South.  The  simple  .beauty  of  the  monument  makes  a 
most  agreeable  impression.  The  young  soldier  is  represented 
as  in  the  act  of  leaving  for  the  front.  The  figure  is  well  pro- 
portioned and  typifies  all  those  ideals  for  which  the  South 
made  such  a  valiant  and  heroic  fight. 

The  principal  address  of  the  occasion  was  made  by  Hon. 
Harry  St.  George  Tucker,  of  Lexington,  Va.,  a  noted  con- 
stitutional lawyer  and  former  member  of  Congress.  The  veil 
was  drawn  by  two  grandsons  of  Confederate  veterans,  young 
Billy  McGuire,  son  of  Dr.  W.  P.  McGuire  and  grandson  of 
Dr.  Hunter  McGuire,  and  John  Eddy,  grandson  of  Capt. 
George  W.  Kurtz.  Commander  of  the  Gen.  Turner  Ashby 
Camp,  C.  V.,  of  Winchester,  Just  as  the  veil  fell  the  band 
played  "Dixie"  amid  tremendous  applause.  Confederate  vet- 
erans, among  whom  were  many  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley 
sections,  Daughters  and  Sous  of  the  Confederacy,  and  their 
friends  largely  made  up  (lie  great  crowd  in  attendance;  there 
were  also  students  from  the  High  School.  Fori  London  Semi- 
nary, and  a  corps  of  cadets  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley 
Academy. 

After  the  unveiling  ihe  program  was  concluded  at  the  <  it) 
Hall    Auditorium    with    music    and    readings,    a    poem    written 
specially  for  this  occasion  by  Miss  Kate  McVicar  being  read 
hy  the  lion.   R.  Gray  Williams. 

It  is  fitting  that  Winchester  and  Frederick  County  should 
erect  a  worthy  memorial  to  the  soldiers  who  fought  for  the 
BOUth,  Many  historic  associations  cling  to  that  old  city, 
about  which  the  tide  of  war  ebbed  and  (lowed  in  the  sixties. 
and  its  people  have  honored  themselves  in  honoring  their 
peroes.  Much  credit  is  due  to  Messrs.  Janus  B.  Russell  and 
Thomas  K.  Cartmell  and  Miss  Lucy  W.  Russell,  treasurer  of 
the  monument  fund,  who  were  ablj  assisted  by  Dr.  W.  P. 
McGuire.  Capl  George  W.  Kurtz,  and  Hon  Robert  T,  Bar 
ton.  forming  the  Monument  Commission.  The  work  was 
executed  by  Frederick  C.  Hibbard,  of  Chicago,  who  is  now 
Completing  the  monument  that  will  soon  he  dedicated  on  the 
Shiloh  battle  field. 


A  CASE  OF  FIELD  SURGERY 

BY    DR.    t..    A.    WAII.ES,    (JEW   ORLEANS,   1  V 

In  view  of  the  present-day  advancement  in  medical  and 
surgical  science  and  the  magnificent  equipment  in  hospital  and 
field  requirements,  which  scarcely  overlooks  or  leaves  unpro- 
vided for  any  emergency  or  contingency  that  can  happen,  com 
pared  to  the  crude,  deficient,  unsanitary  unpreparedness  and 
inefficiency  of  those  dark  days  -well,  nothing  adequate  to  the 
conditions  can  he  said;  there  can  be  no  comparison.  In  illus- 
tration a  detailed  account  of  an  actual  case  of  field  surgerj 
may  not  he  without  interest,  at  least  to  any  of  the  old  rem- 
nants of  the  medical  corps  of  the  Provisional  Army  of  the 
Confederate  States  wdio  may  be  readers  of  the  VETERAN. 

I  will  premise  by  the  reminder  of  fact  that  in  the  hurried 
Organization  of  companies,  in  the  general  ignorance  of  army 
regulations,  every  company  supposed  it  was  requisite  for 
every  separate  command  to  have  its  individual  surgeon,  who 
was  elected  or  appointed  with  the  other  line  officers.  So  far 
as  I  know,  there  was  no  such  organization  as  a  medical  ex- 
amining board  available;  and  it  was  not  until  after  having 
served   in   Ihe   ranks  two  years,  doing  at  the  same  time  duty 


as  medical  officer,  that  I,  by  order  of  my  colonel,  was  sent 
before  the  army  medical  board  then  convened  for  the  first 
time  in  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department.  At  the  organiza- 
tion of  my  company  I  was  one  of  three  doctors  enlisted  in 
the  ranks  and  not  the  one  elected,  or  rather  selected,  by 
previous  understanding  with  a  wealthy  and  influential  rela- 
tive who  was  a  large  contributor  to  the  equipment  of  the 
company.  After  the  regimental  organization,  I  can  now  re- 
call the  names  of  at  least  six  doctors  like  myself  who  were 
privates  in  the  ranks  and,  though  not  excused  from  routine 
camp  and  guard  duty,  often  bore  the  drudgery  of  the  service 
by  special  detail,  to  the  relief  of  the  officer  who  wore  the 
insignia  of  surgeon. 

On  one  occasion  (this  in  the  Army  of  Tennessee  before  our 
transfer  to  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department),  when  we  were 
Facing  the  enemj  and  doing  heavy  picket  duty,  I  was  one  of 
an  unusually  large  detail  on  advance  picket.  We  were  for- 
tunate enough  to  have  at  our  command  for  bivouac  a  de- 
serted,  dilapidated  shack,  where  we  had  at  least  the  relic  of 
a  chimney  and  the  comfort  of  a  fire.  At  guard  mount  the 
relieved  picket,  coming  in  cold,  tired,  and  sleepy,  made  a  rush 
for  (he  fire,  around  which  they  squatted.  One  coming  in  late. 
by  the  awkward  handling  of  his  gun  struck  (he  hammer,  tin- 
discharge  taking  effect  in  the  shoulder  of  one  of  his  comrades 
at  the  lire,  entering  from  behind  the  humerus,  just  helow  the 
capsular  ligament  comminuting  the  bone,  literally  tearing  off 
the  entire  deltoid  and  severing  the  humeral  artery,  entailing, 
of  course,  a  fearful  hemorrhage.  Fortunately,  there  was  help 
in  the  shape  of  nervy  men  to  handle  him  and  medical  aid, 
such  as  it  was,  at  hand.  Our  equipment  to  meet  the  emergen- 
cy consisted  of  a  defective,  much  worn  pocket  case,  the  rem- 
nant of  two  years'  service— a  nun  remnant:  two  or  three 
scalpels,  a  tenaculum,  forceps,  and  a  digital  saw,  all  much 
worn,  dulled,  and  rusted.  Of  course  the  lust  requisite  was  to 
control  the  hemorrhage,  a  very  simple  matter,  as  the  exten- 
sive laceration  of  all  soft  muscular  tissue  fully  exposed  the 
artery.  Ihe  hone  was  completely  comminuted,  but  leaving  a 
large  spiculum  of  probably  one-fourth  the  circumference  <  t 
the  humerus,  tapering  to  a  point  too  long  to  he  covered  by 
fleshy  tissue.  In  fact,  there  was  not  enough  tissue  left  to 
half  cover  the  wound.  It  was  imperative  that  tin  bone  he  cut 
off,  and  here  began  our  difficulties.  No  bone  plyers,  of  course. 
Our  only  recourse  was  the  digital  saw.  a  frail,  delicate  affair 
at  best,  and  that  snapped  in  two  before  the  hone  was  one- 
fourth  severed.  In  the  extremity  one  of  my  assistants  drew 
from  his  pocket  what  was  known  as  a  "pocket  tool  chest" — in 
other  words,  a  heavy  clasp  knife  having,  among  other  con- 
trivances, a  saw  Made.  It  was  reeking  with  filth — tobacco,  the 
sweat  of  his  body,  particles  of  food  and  grease,  for  it  was 
his  table  knife  also— a  veritable  cesspool  (if  the  word  is 
admissible)  of  microbic  infection.  "Sterilize,"  you  say.  Ad- 
mitted, but  easier  said  than  done.  While  we  had  a  lire,  and 
water  was  available,  we  had  no  possible  means  of  heating 
the  water  and  thus  having  even  that  primitive  means  of  ster- 
1I1  ation.  So  after  as  good  a  washing  as  ice-cold  water  could 
effect,  the  operation  was  resumed  and  prosecuted  to  the  end. 

The  operation  could  not  be  claimed  as  "a  brilliant  success"; 
but  in  spite  of  the  butchery,  the  lack  of  antiseptics,  anaesthet- 
ics, and  all  manner  of  dressing  except  the  crude  bandages  we 
made  from  the  dirty  shirt  he  wore— no,  he  didn't  die,  but 
survived,  ultimately  got  home,  and,  to  my  knowledge,  was 
still  living  years  after  the  war! 


io8 


Qopfederat^  l/eterarj, 


CONFUSION  JN  HISTORY. 

BY    JOAB    EDWARDS,    LEESVILLE,    S.    C. 

The  titles  given  by  writers  to  the  war  of  1861-65  are  alto- 
gether confusing.  Is  there  no  way  by  which  this  confusion 
can  be  set  to  rest?  It  is  the  province  of  history  to  remove  all 
rubbish  and  let  the  bare  facts  in  every  case  stand  out,  no 
matter  who  is  to  be  touched  by  them.  It  is  called  the  war 
of  secession,  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  the  war  between  the 
States,  the  war  between  the  sections,  the  civil  war,  the  war 
against  slavery,  the  rich  man's  war,  the  poor  man's  fight, 
etc.  Now,  all  of  these  cannot  be  true;  it  is  possible  that 
none  of  them  is  true.  How,  then,  are  we  to  arrive  at  the 
proper  title?  Fifty-odd  years  seems  quite  long  enough  for 
it  to  be  wandering  around  with  a  half  dozen  naYnes  or  more. 
Are  there  no  facts  to  guide  the  historian  back  to  the  origin  of 
this  war?  He  should,  it  seems  to  me,  be  just  as  able  and  as 
willing  to  give  us  the  right  title  to  it  as  he  is  to  lead  us 
along  the  line  of  its  progress.  It  is  not  the  historian  who  is 
to  make  the  facts  which  determine  the  name,  but  it  is  his 
business  to  select  from  the  facts  the  fact  which  above  all 
others  determines  what  the  title  shall  be.  He  should  not 
shrink  from  this  plain  duty  on  account  of  any  personal  or 
political  preference  or  feeling.  To  do  this  would  disqualify 
him  for  the  accredited  position  of  historian. 

Great  as  is  the  need  for  this,  and  abundant  as  have  been 
the  opportunities  for  settling  this  title,  I  do  not  know  of  a 
single  historian  who  has  set  about  to  fix  the  right  title.  It 
may  be  that,  owing  to  the  character  of  the  facts,  a  general 
looseness  as  to  title  has  been  thought  to  be  best.  In  that  way 
the  most  unwelcome  facts  can  be  easily  obscured.  But  is 
this  a  fair  way  to  treat  an  important  matter?  I  should  say 
not !  Forasmuch,  then,  as  more  than  fifty  years  have  passed 
and  the  war  of  1861-65  has  been  under  the  cover  of  more 
than  half  a  dozen  loose  titles,  I  venture  to  throw  aside  these 
loose  titles  and  give  it  the  title  which  the  facts  of  history  will 
maintain.  These  facts  are  abundant  and  are  within  reach  of 
students  of  history.  Here  it  is:  The  War  of  the  Abolition 
Party  against  the  Principles  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  If  the  facts  do  not  sustain  this  title,  then  I  ask,  What 
do  they  show? 

The  first  gun  was  fired  by  John  Brown  at  Harper's  Ferry 
and  not  by  Beauregard  at  Fort  Sumter.  James  Gordon  Ben- 
nett asserted  boldly  in  1861  in  the  New  York  Herald  that  the 
principles  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  were  right- 
ly interpreted  by  the  Confederate  States.  When  Jefferson 
Davis  was  brought  before  Chief  Justice  Chase,  no  charge  of 
treason  was  sustained.  In  the  fall  of  i860  the  legislative  and 
the  executive  departments  of  the  United  States  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  Republican  party,  and  that  which  had  for 
years  been  planned  was  put  into  operation.  Obstructions  had 
been  thrown  in  the  way  of  these  principles  for  nearly  half  a 
century,  but  now  the  way  was  clear  for  open  hostilities  against 
them.  Abraham  Lincoln  fought  them  with  all  the  energy  of 
his  soul ;  U.  S.  Grant  gnawed  at  them  like  a  consuming  can- 
cer; W.  T.  Sherman  with  his  torch  tried  to  consume  them; 
but  to-day  they  are  alive  and  vigorous.  They  are  alive  to-day 
because  Jefferson  Davis  lived,  because  a  Confederate  host 
lived,  and  last,  but  not  least,  because  the  judicial  department 
of  the  United  States  government  stood  firmly  by  them  in  it 
all.  It  was  doubtless  for  this  that  Mr.  Gladstone  said:  "Jef- 
ferson Davis  has  created  a  nation." 

After  the  death  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  the  war  being  closed,  the 
conduct  of  the  Republican  party  toward  the  principles  of  the 


Constitution  and  common  rights  was  such  as  to  drive  Presi- 
dent Johnson  out  of  that  party.  They  wanted  to  be  self- 
appointed  guardians  for  the  rights  and  property  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  South,  using  as  a  pretext  therefor  that  there  was 
"no  legal  government  or  adequate  protection  for  life  or 
property  *  *  *  in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina, Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Florida,  Texas, 
and  Arkansas."  (See  Acts  of  Congress,  March  2,  23,  and 
July  19,  1867.)  The  forming  of  the  five  military  districts  out 
of  this  territory  was  foreign  to  the  Constitution.  The  spirit 
of  madness  had  to  succumb ;  and  when  the  Republican  party 
had  to  break  its  military  grip  on  the  South  and  return  to 
constitutional  methods  of  procedure,  it  was  doubtless  wiser, 
if  not  better.  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  lived  long  enough 
to  discover  that  the  act  she  regretted  most  was  the  publica- 
tion of  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  If  President  Lincoln  had  lived 
long  enough,  he  might  have  discovered  that  the  misuse  of  the 
power  of  the  President's  office  was  the  act  he  regretted  mosl 
If  the  Republican  party  lives  long  enough,  it  may  discover 
that  its  war  against  the  Constitution  and  its  effort  to  de- 
throne the  intelligence  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  of  the  sunny 
South  are  what  it  regrets  most.  When  it  does  this,  the  South 
may  break  its  solid  ranks  and  take  its  erring  brother  into 
closer  confidence. 

I  could  heartily  wish  that  these  facts  did  not  stand  at  the 
'  mileposts  of  our  country's  march ;  but  while  lamenting  that 
they  are  facts,  there  is  some  comfort  in  the  thought  that  they 
lay  the  responsibility  of  the  war  of  1861-65  at  the  feet  of  the 
Republican  party.  It  failed  to  override  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States;  it  failed  to  impeach  President  Johnson; 
it  failed  to  demolish  Anglo-Saxon  rule.  It  controlled  Abra- 
ham Lincoln ;  it  controlled  Congress ;  it  controlled  the  United 
States  army  and  navy;  it  crushed  the  Confederate  army,  but 
the  principles  for  which  that  army  stood  are  living  to-day. 
and  "Dixie"  has  more  inspiration  than  ever  before,  while  no 
one  gathers  any  inspiration  from  "The  Spirit  of  John  Brown 
Goes  Marching  On."  The  acts  of  Congress  in  June,  1866. 
in  relation  to  the  payment  for  property  other  than  slaves, 
marked  "etc.,"  is  a  reflection  on  good  morals  and  an  insult 
to  justice;  and  all  of  these  things  combine  to  show  that  his- 
tory must  ultimately  say  that  the  war  of  1861-65  was  a  "war 
of  the  Republican  party  against  the  principles  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States"  or  keep  the  facts  in  the  back- 
ground. It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  cost  of  that  party 
to  the  United  States  government. 

There  was  one  incident  in  the  life  of  Judge  Underwood 
which  doubtless  influenced  his  action  in  the  trial  of  Jeffer- 
son Davis.  It  was  his  arrest  by  order  of  Mr.  Davis.  Capt. 
T.  H.  Clark,  of  Company  I,  2d  South  Carolina  Cavalry,  made 
the  arrest ;  he  found  the  Judge  hidden  away  in  a  wardrobe. 
This  no  doubt  so  humiliated  his  honor  that  he  wanted  some 
revenge  on  Mr.  Davis.  He,  like  the  Republican  party  at  the 
time,  was  so  blinded  by  personal  feeling  against  Mr.  Davis 
that  he  lost  sight  of  constitutional  principle  and  was  ready  to 
seek  personal  revenge. 


We  live  in  dreams  as  well  as  deeds,  in  thoughts  as  well  as 
acts,    • 
And  life  through  things  we  feel,  not  know,  is  realized  the 
most; 
The  conquered  are  the  conquerors,  despite  the  face  of  facts, 
If  they   still    feel   their   cause  was   just   who    fought   for   it 
and  lost.  — Madison  Julius  Caivcin. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


109 


TROOPS  DEMORALIZED  AT  FISHER'S  HILL. 

BY   I.   G.   BRADWELL,  BRANTLEY,   ALA. 

After  the  great  battle  of  Winchester,  Va.,  September  19. 
1864,  General  Early  collected  his  forces  on  Fisher's  Hill, 
south  of  Strasburg,  and  deployed  them  in  breastworks  ex- 
tending entirely  across  the  valley,  from  the  main  pike  road 
and  Massanutten  Mountain,  on  the  east,  to  North  Mountain, 
on  the  west.  The  position  on  the  eastern  end  of  the  line  was 
an  admirable  location  for  defense,  but  that  on  the  west  of- 
fered every  opportunity  to  the  enemy  to  move  down  the  west 
side  of  North  Mountain,  cross  over,  and  attack  on  the  flank 
and  rear.  Stonewall  Jackson  was  too  shrewd  a  military  man 
to  fight  at  this  place  when  hard  pressed  by  his  numerous 
enemies  in  the  spring  of  1862. 

I  suppose,  after  counting  out  the  losses  at  Winchester,  wr 
had  nine  or  ten  thousand  men,  while  Sheridan  had  about 
thirty-seven  thousand,  or  about  four  to  our  one.  He  divided 
his  army  and  sent  a  large  part  of  it  up  (down)  the  west  side 
of  North  Mountain,  while  he  leisurely  took  position  in  our 
front  to  wait  until  the  result  of  the  flanking  movement  should 
develop.  These  crossed  the  mountain  and  fell  on  our  flank 
and  rear;  and  our  brave  troops  holding  that  part  of  the  line, 
though  they  fought  well,  were  obliged  to  give  way  and  fall 
back  toward  the  main  pike  or  be  captured.  At  this  time  Sheri- 
dan advanced  his  main  force  against  our  entire  line.  The 
troops  holding  the  center  could  have  repulsed  the  attack  from 
the  front  easily ;  but  they  saw  the  enemy  coming  up  in  the 
rear,  and  their  resistance  was  feeble.  All  withdrew  from  the 
works  and  fell  back  in  disorder  to  reach  the  pike  leading 
south,  as  that  was  now  their  only  means  of  escape. 

Our  brigade  (John  B.  Gordon's)  held  the  extreme  right 
and  my  regiment  (31st  Georgia)  the  right  of  the  brigade, 
with  the  pike  just  a  little  to  the  right  and  rear.  We  held  the 
enemy  in  check  for  a  time  and  could  have  held  the  place 
against  ten  times  our  numbers;  but  the  regiments  on  the  left 
from  our  higher  position,  seeing  the  critical  condition  of  things, 
began  to  give  ground  also  and  to  fall  back  to  the  pike.  Finally 
our  regiment  reluctantly  abandoned  the  works  when  we  saw 
that  there  was  no  use  in  trying  to  hold  them  longer,  and  every 
man  sought  safety  for  himself.  Most  of  them  in  the  very 
face  of  the  enemy  took  to  the  pike,  while  others  fled  across  it 
to  open  the  fields  beyond. 

When  I  reached  the  pike  the  blood  from  a  wound  over  my 
eye,  inflicted  by  one  of  my  comrades  in  the  scuffle  at  the 
breastworks,  was  blinding  me  considerably ;  but  I  saw  the 
brave  and  noble  Col.  E.  M.  Atkinson,  of  the  26th  Georgia,  one 
of  our  best  regiments,  holding  on  to  a  piece  of  artillery  and 
begging  every  man  that  passed  to  stop  and  help  him  get  it 
away.  Not  a  man  paid  any  attention  whatever  to  him.  but 
kept  straight  on.  If  any  one  had  done  so,  he  would  have  been 
as  big  a  fool  as  I  was ;  for  I,  a  boy,  was  simple  enough  to 
stop  in  the  most  imminent  danger  to  do  what  I  knew  was 
utterly  impossible,  because  I  was  ordered  to  do  so.  This 
brave  but  unwise  officer  held  on  to  the  spokes  of  the  right 
wheel  and  surged,  while  I  worked  at  the  other.  I  stayed 
with  him  in  the  storm  of  bullets  discharged  at  us  by  the  enemy 
at  close  range  in  this  inane  labor  until  they  were  only  a  few 
feet  away,  when  I  came  to  realize  that  if  Colonel  Atkinson 
was  too  brave  to  run  it  was  no  reason  why  I  should  stay  there 
tugging  at  that  old  piece  of  artillery  and  be  taken  by  the 
Yankees  to  die  in  prison.  This  resolution,  formed  at  the  last 
moment.  I  broke  and  left  him  there  holding  on  to  the  wheel 
of  that  cannon,  when  everybody  had  fled,  until  the  Yankees 
3* 


came  up  and  took  him  and  carried  him  to  prison,  where  he 
remained  until  the  war  ended. 

According  to  my  observation,  some  of  our  men  were  much 
braver  than  they  were  discreet.  I  have  often  since  wondered 
why  a  man  of  Colonel  Atkinson's  cool  judgment  and  stand- 
ing, a  man  who  had  commanded  our  brigade  on  many  occa- 
sions, would  under  the  circumstances  try  to  save  a  piece  of 
artillery  abandoned  by  the  men  of  a  battery  when  they  saw 
no  possibility  of  saving  it. 

"He  that  fights  and  runs  away 
Will  live  to  fight  another  day." 

And  so  it  was  in  this  case;  for  while  he  was  starving  and 
shivering  in  a  cold  Northern  prison,  I  was  helping  our  com- 
rades to  keep  up  the  contest  to  the  last. 

When  I  got  about  two  hundred  yards  away,  the  higher 
ground  behind  protected  me  from  the  Minie  balls  passing 
over.  Stopping  here  to  rest  and  looking  back,  I  saw  one  of 
our  regiment,  a  brave  soldier  and  an  honorable  citizen  at 
home,  coming  toward  me  in  -full  flight.  He  had  fought  till 
the  last  minute,  but  when  he  turned  his  back  on  the  enemy 
he  had  become  completely  demoralized.  He  had  thrown  away 
his  gun  and  all  his  equipment  and  was  unbuttoning  his  coat, 
I  suppose,  to  cast  it  aside  also.  His  wild  eyes  glared  at  me 
when  I  called  to  him  to  stop  and  told  him  we  were  now  com- 
paratively safe.  He  paid  no  heed  to  what  I  said,  but  con- 
tinued to  flee  like  a  runaway  horse  maddened  by  fright.  I 
have  never  seen  nor  heard  of  this  man  since.  After  leaving 
this  place  the  rising  ground  exposed  me  to  the  bullets,  but  I 
and  all  with  me  escaped  unharmed. 

Night  now  came  on,  and  I  found  myself  with  two  comrades 
from  my  own  State  (Georgia),  but  of  a  different  command. 
I  made  a  proposition  to  them  that  we  stay  together  whatever 
our  fate  might  be.  One  of  them  was  older  than  myself,  while 
the  other  was  a  sixteen-year-old  boy.  They  agreed  to  the 
proposition,  and  we  held  a  consultation  to  decide  how  we 
should  escape  and  rejoin  our  commands,  now  completely 
routed.  After  falling  back  from  the  pike,  we  had  made  our 
way  somewhat  parallel  to  that  highway.  I  proposed  to  them 
that  we  make  one  more  effort  to  escape  south  by  that  way 
before  we  took  to  the  mountain  dividing  the  Shenandoah 
Valley  from  the  Luray  Valley.  This  they  agreed  to,  and  we 
set  out  across  the  open  field  until  we  reached  the  road,  where 
we  concealed  ourselves  among  the  bushes.  Here  we  remained 
for  some  time.  We  found  a  great  mass  of  men  passing  south 
only  a  few  feet  from  us  and  could  tell  by  their  foreign  dialect 
that  they  were  Yankees. 

There  was  nothing  now  for  us  to  do  but  to  retrace  our  steps 
and  cross  the  Massanutten  Mountain  into  the  Luray  Valley. 
Climbing  its  rocky  side  in  the  darkness,  we  at  last  reached  the 
top  after  much  of  the  night  had  passed,  and  in  this  lonely 
place  we  stopped  and  listened  for  some  sound  that  would  lead 
us  to  man's  habitation.  Far  down  in  the  valley  we  heard  the 
barking  of  a  dog  that  brought  joy  to  our  hearts.  We  started 
in  that  direction  in  the  darkness  of  the  night  down  the  rocky 
mountain  side,  guided  only  by  the  continual  noise  made  by 
the  dog;  and  just  as  the  first  signs  of  day  made  their  appear- 
ance we  reached  a  public  road  and  a  comfortable  farmhouse. 
We  hailed,  and  a  window  upstairs  opened.  A  young  lady  put 
her  head  out  and  inquired  what  we  wanted.  She  reproved  us 
for  our  defeat  and  deplored  the  hopelessness  of  our  cause,  but 
told  us  to  follow  the  road  until  we  reached  the  mill,  where 
we  would  find  a  bateau  concealed,  in  which  we  could  cross  the 
river,  and  we  would  be  safe  from  the  enemy  as  soon  as  we 
were  across. 


no 


(^opfederat^  Veterai). 


That  day  I  fell  in  with  two  comrades  of  my  company  and 
perhaps  a  thousand  stragglers  from  various  commands.  We 
made  our  way  leisurely  through  this  lovely  little  valley,  as- 
sured by  the  good  people  we  met  that  the  enemy  would  not 
molest  us,  for  many  of  our  men  were  now  wounded.  They 
told  us  that  they  had  been  molested  by  them  but  once  since 
the  war  started  and  that  they  had  had  such  a  rough  re- 
ception by  the  bushwhackers  that  they  had  never  come  back 
again.  That  evening  we  arrived  at  the  south  end  of  the  val- 
ley and  bivouacked.  The  next  day  our  path  led  us  up  the 
side  of  the  Blue  Ridge  to  the  top  and  along  the  crest  to  a 
gap  (Snicker's?  I,  where  there  was  an  inn.  Here  we  stopped 
and  rested,  while  a  woman  washed  the  blood  off  my  face  and 
dressed  my  wound. 

We  now  started  down  by  the  fine  graded  road  into  the  val- 
ley once  more  to  seek  our  comrades.  As  we  proceeded,  look- 
ing to  the  west,  we  could  see  a  little  handful  of  brave  souls  on 
the  main  pike  still  offering  resistance,  while  the  well-organized 
forces  of  the  enemy  were  making  every  effort  to  destroy  the 
last  one  of  them.  O  how  my  heart  bled  for  them,  and  how  I 
wished  that  I  could  render  them  some  assistance !  When  the 
artillery  and  infantry  in  front  and  the  cavalry  on  the  flanks 
drove  them  from  one  position,  they  ran  back  and  threw  up 
some  kind  of  protection  with  rails  or  anything  movable  and 
fought  behind  this  until  it  was  untenable.  And  so  they  had 
been  contending  with  the  victorious  enemy  ever  since  I  was 
separated  from  my  command  and  so  continued  until  they  left 
the  main  pike  and  turned  toward  Brown's  Gap.  The  pursuit 
now  ended,  and  the  broken  regiments  of  the  army  assembled 
and  reorganized  at  that  place. 

When  we  reached  the  foot  of  the  mountain  my  comrades 
kindled  a  fire,  and  I  went  to  a  house  near  by  to  get  some 
milk.  We  had  made  a  hasty  hoecake  and  put  it  in  a  frying 
pan  on  the  fire,  when  a  cavalryman  came  trotting  by  and 
said :  "Hurry  up,  boys !  The  Yankees  are  right  behind  and 
coming  on."  We  snatched  up  our  dough  and  struck  out  after 
the  cavalryman  for  the  mountain  road.  This  led  along  the 
foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge  on  the  east  side  of  the  valley  and  of- 
fered every  facility  for  escape,  if  necessary.  Some  of  my  com- 
rades decided  to  take  to  the  mountain  rather  than  to  flee  be- 
fore the  enemy,  but  I  had  had  enough  of  the  mountains  and 
kept  the  road.  Looking  back,  I  could  see  them  climbing  up 
the  mountain  side,  and  I  wondered  what  would  be  their  ex- 
perience. After  a  month  or  so  they  all  returned  to  us,  and 
I  asked  them  how  they  fared.  "O,"  they  said,  "finely.  The 
Yankees  soon  found  by  the  smoke  from  our  fires  that  we  were 
up  there  and  kept  a  patrol  of  cavalry  pickets  down  in  the 
valley  on  guard,  riding  to  and  fro  all  the  time ;  but  they  did 
not  know  how  many  there  were  of  us  up  there  and  how  well 
we  were  armed.  If  they  had  tried  to  take  us,  we  could  have- 
killed  all  of  them  coming  up  the  steep  mountain  by  shooting 
them  and  rolling  rocks  down  on  them.  They  knew  this  and 
didn't  try  it.  At  night  we  made  a  detail  to  go  down  the 
mountain  and  run  the  blockade  of  pickets  and  get  bread,  milk, 
and  apples  from  the  people  in  the  valley,  who  were  always 
our  friends.  We  lived  like  lords  the  whole  time  in  full  view 
of  the  Yankees  every  day.  The  Yankees  finally  withdrew 
their  pickets,  and  we  returned  to  our  commands." 

While  our  army  was  broken  up  and  routed  by  the  misman- 
agement and  lack  of  foresight  of  brave  old  Tube  Early,  our 
loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  was  very  small,  and  in 
less  than  a  month  we  were  ready  once  more  to  renew  the 
campaign.  This  we  did  at  Cedar  Creek  under  the  able  plan- 
ning and  execution  of  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon,  routing  the  Yan- 


kee army  and  capturing  everything  it  had  and  winning  the 
most  complete  victory  of  the  whole  war,  but,  again  by  the 
bad  management  of  General  Early,  lost  it  all.  It  seems  that 
it  was  not  in  the  plan  of  Divine  Providence  for  us  to  win,  but 
only  to  punish  and  harass  our  enemies  as  much  as  possible. 


THE  EVACUATION  OF  RICHMOND. 

Personal  Recollections  of  Mrs.  Amelia  Gorcas  as 
Recorded  in  Her  Diary. 

Sunday.  April  2,  1865,  opened  bright  and  beautiful,  false 
harbinger  of  the  gloom  that  enveloped  the  devoted  city  be- 
fore the  meridian  hour.  I  attended  St.  Paul's  Church,  as 
usual,  sitting  with  Judge  John  A.  Campbell,  as  our  pew  was 
filled  with  strangers.  Soon  after  Mr.  Minnegerode  began 
his  sermon  a  messenger  swiftly  and  silently  passed  up  the 
aisle  and  whispered  to  General  Cooper  and  other  officers  of 
the  War  Department  news  which  took  them  immediately  from 
the  church.  The  sermon  proceeded,  and  all  was  quiet  until 
the  messenger  returned  and,  going  directly  to  the  President's 
pew,  gave  the  same  whispered  message.  Mr.  Davis  arose, 
pale  but  composed,  and  with  great  dignity  passed  out  of  the 
church.  In  a  moment  it  was  known  that  Lee's  lines  in  front 
of  Petersburg  had  been  assaulted  and  broken  by  the  enemy 
and  could  not  be  reestablished,  and  that  Richmond  must  be 
evacuated  by  eight  o'clock  that  night. 

All  was  confusion  and  despair,  for  every  wife  knew  that 
she  must  be  separated  from  her  husband  and  left  to  the  mercy 
of  a  victorious  army.  The  women  were  brave  and  aided  to 
the  best  of  their  ability  the  departure  of  the  men.  I  hastened 
to  our  quarters  at  the  armory  and  found  preparations  already 
begun  to  move  the  public  property.  My  husband  was  too 
much  engrossed  with  his  duties  to  assist  me  except  to  urge 
that  I  would  leave  the  armory  before  the  enemy  entered  the 
city,  as  he  knew  the  large  buildings  would  be  used  as  barracks 
for  the  Federal  soldiers.  At  midnight  a  messenger  announced 
that  the  ordnance  train  was  ready,  and  we  parted  not  to  meet 
again  for  many  long  and  anxious  months.  That  train  was  the 
last  to  pass  over  the  bridge,  which  was  burned  in  an  hour. 
Some  men  too  old  and  infirm  for  military  service  and  whom 
we  had  befriended  assisted  me  in  removing  a  few  necessary 
things  to  my  sister's  house,  to  which  asylum  my  young  chil- 
dren had  already  been  taken.  My  oldest  child,  a  boy  of  ten 
years,  remained  at  my  side  working  all  night.  Two  faithful 
negro  servants  made  Herculean  efforts  to  leave  nothing  for 
the  Yankees,  and  in  their  panic  they  deposited  on  the  top  of 
Gamble  Hill  a  sewing  machine,  a  mirror,  and  a  stand  of 
shovel,  poker,  and  tongs.  The  latter  are  still  preserved  and 
used  in  my  sitting  room.  Just  as  the  day  was  breaking  a 
sentinel  rushed  in  and  announced  that  the  Yankees  were  com- 
ing over  Church  Hill  and  begged  me  to  leave  at  once,  as  I 
could  not  save  the  furniture,  carpets,  etc.  Much  exhausted 
by  the  night's  work,  my  young  son  and  I  slowly  made  our 
way  to  Mrs.  Bayne's  house  through  bursting  shells  and  the 
lurid  glare  of  many  buildings  on  fire. 

Then  began  wild  scenes  of  confusion  on  the  streets.  Liquor 
from  the  medical  stores  emptied  in  the  gutters  offered  temp- 
tation to  those  who  wanted  to  forget  their  fate.  The  con- 
tents of  the  commissary  stores  were  fought  for  by  poor 
wretches  long  strangers  to  food  and  clothing.  As  the  sun 
rose  long  lines  of  the  conquering  army  passed  down  our  street. 
The  brilliant  uniforms  of  the  officers  and  men  and  the  sleek, 
prancing  horses  formed  a  painful  contrast  to  our  ragged  and 
shoeless  braves   and   their   half-starved   animals.     We   peered 


. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


in 


at  the  enemy  through  closed  shutters,  even  the  children 
shrinking  from  the  gaze  of  the  terrible  Yankees.  My  sister, 
Mrs.  Bayne,  and  our  friend  Mrs.  James  Alfred  Jones  were 
sitting  together  on  a  sofa  in  the  sitting  room  when  the  frag- 
ment of  a  shell  crashed  through  the  window  and  passed  within 
a  few  inches  of  their  heads.  My  son  Willie  assisted  me  to 
spread  wet  blankets  over  the  flat  roof  of  the  house  to  protect 
us  from  the  debris  of  the  fires,  which  at  that  hour  filled  the 
air  to  suffocation.  In  the  afternoon  Willie  rushed  in  and  gave 
the  alarm  that  Yankee  soldiers  were  robbing  our  neighbor, 
Mrs.  Freeland,  of  her  silver  plate  and  were  coming  next  to 
our  house.  In  hot  haste  my  sister's  cook  plunged  her  silver 
into  a  barrel  of  soft  soap.  My  nurse  and  I  threw  the  con- 
tents of  my  chest  upon  the  top  of  an  old-fashioned  shower 
bath,  the  numerous  pipes  effectually  concealing  the  silver.  The 
marauders  were  arrested  before  reaching  our  house ;  but  my 
silver  bears  honorable  scars  and  dents  of  that  dreadful  evacua- 
tion day. 

As  night  came  on  crowds  of  soldiers  and  negroes  filled  the 
streets,  and  our  fears  increased,  as  we  had  no  male  protector 
for  the  three  women  and  nine  children  who  composed  our 
family.  Learning  that  no  guard  would  be  granted  unless  by 
personal  application,  my  friend  Mrs.  Jones  and  I,  with  cour- 
age born  of  despair,  determined  to  go  to  the  headquarters  of 
the  general  commanding,  General  Ord,  and  present  a  little 
note  my  husband  had  addressed  to  the  General,  asking  his 
protection  for  his  helpless  family.  General  Ord  was  a  class- 
mate of  my  husband  at  West  Point.  Dressed  in  deep  mourn- 
ing, we  drew  our  crape  veils  and  with  timid  steps  threaded 
our  way  through  smoking  ruins  and  masses  of  flaunting  negro 
women  and  Yankee  soldiers  to  the  City  Hall.  The  crowd 
around  the  entrance  was  so  dense  that  we  could  not  have 
reached  the  provost's  office  but  for  the  assistance  of  Dr. 
Nichols,  who  had  a  way  opened  for  us.  Trembling,  we  ap- 
proached the  man  of  authority,  who  proved  not  to  be  General 
Ord,  and  presented  our  note.  He  scanned  us  closely  and  po- 
litely and,  catching  a  glimpse  of  the  pale  and  beautiful  face  of 
my  friend,  invited  us  with  some  solicitude  to  be  seated.  In  a 
few  minutes,  in  response  to  instructions  given  to  bis  orderly,  a 
tall  Frussian  soldier  presented  himself  and  was  ordered  to  fol- 
low the  two  ladies  to  their  home  and  protect  them  from  moles 
tation  and  intrusion.  Our  neighbors,  seeing  us  followed  by  an 
armed  soldier,  concluded  that  we  were  under  arrest  and  sent 
messages  of  sympathy  and  encouragement.  The  guard  was 
faithful  and  attentive,  and  during  the  week  he  was  on  duty  he 
made  warm  friends  of  our  children  and  promised  next  time  he 
would  be  "a  nice  Confederate  and  not  a  bad  Yankee,"  for 
which  concession  the  little  Rebels  embraced  him. 

After  our  little  ones  were  asleep  we  three  tired,  heart- 
broken women  sat  bewailing  the  terrible  misfortune  that  had 
befallen  our  beloved  city.  We  tried  to  comfort  ourselves  by 
saying  in  low  tones  (for  we  feared  spies  even  in  our  servants) 
that  the  capital  was  only  moved  temporaily  to  Danville,  that 
General  Lee  would  make  a  stand  and  repulse  the  daring 
enemy,  and  that  we  should  yet  win  the  battle  and  the  day. 
Alas!  alas  for  our  hopes! 


"Amelia  Gayle  Gorgas, 

1S26-1913. 

Daughter  of  John  Gayle,  Governor  of  Alabama. 

Wife  of  Josiah  Gorgas,  Brigadier  General  C.  S.  A. 

Mother  of  William  Crawford  Gorgas,  Surgeon  General  U.  S.  A. 

Untiring  \urse  in  Confederate  Hospital,  1861-65. 

First  Historian  Alabama  Division,  U.  D.  C,   1897-99. 

Matron  of  University  Hospital,  1879-1907. 

Librarian  University  of  Alabama   1883- 1907. 

"In  commemoration  of  this  noble  record  and  of  her  exalted 
personal  character,  this  memorial  tribute  is  erected  by  the 
Alabama  Division,  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 

Greatly  beloved  and  rarely  gifted. 
Her  life  was  an  inspiration." 


In  the  VETERAN  for  April,  1913,  page  180,  appeared  a  sketch 
of  Mrs.  Gorgas,  whose  beautiful  life  extended  into  the  eighty- 
seventh  year  without  bringing  old  age.  A  picture  of  her  is 
also  given  with  her  son.  Dr.  William  C.  Gorgas.  whose  splen- 
did work  in  Panama  brought  him  the  gratitude  of  a  nation. 
In  May,  1916,  the  Alabama  Division,  U.  D.  C,  presented  to 
the  University  of  Alabama  a  memorial  tablet  inscribed: 


A   CHir.-lLROUS  SOLDIER. 

War  must  always  be  terrible,  but  it  need  not  be  unrelieved 
by  shining  examples  of  chivalry  and  consideration  for  others 
as  well  as  by  the  display  of  courage  and  self-sacrifice  that 
are  inseparable  from  it.  Our  own  War  between  the  States 
was  full  of  such  amenities  between  the  warring  soldiers. 
One  of  the  most  charming  courtesies  was  shown  by  Gen. 
lrvin  McDowell,  who  commanded  the  Federal  troops  at  Bull 
Run,  to  the  wife  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee. 

On  May  24,  1861,  a  column  of  Federal  troops  from  Wash- 
ington took  possession  of  Arlington  Heights  and  Alexandria. 
The  family  of  General  Lee  left  the  beautiful  Arlington  man- 
sion as  the  troops  approached.  Subsequently  the  Federal 
commander,  Gen.  C.  W.  Sanford,  was  relieved  by  General 
McDowell,  and  it  was  into  the  latter's  hands  that  a  letter 
from  Mrs.  Lee  addressed  to  the  commander  at  Arlington  fell. 

General  McDowell's  reply  is  as  follows : 

"HEADQl    IRTERS    DePARTMENI     or    NORTHEASTERN     VIRGINIA, 

Arlington,  May  30,   1861. 

"Mrs.  A'  I  I  <v-  Madam:  Having  been  ordered  by  the  gov- 
ernment to  relieve  Major  General  Sanford  in  command  of  this 
department.  I  bail  the  honor  to  receive  this  morning  your  let- 
ter of  to-day  addressed  to  me  ;il  this  place.  I  am  here  tem- 
porarily in  camp  on  the  grounds,  preferring  this  to  sleeping 
in  the  house,  under  the  circumstances  which  the  painful  state 
it  the  country  places  me  with  respect  to  its  proprietors. 

"I  assure  you  it  has  been  and  will  be  my  earnest  endeavor 
to  have  all  things  so  ordered  that  on  your  return  you  will 
find  things  as  little  disturbed  as  possible.  In  this  I  have  the 
hearty  concurrence  of  the  courteous,  kind-hearted  gentleman 
who  is  in  immediate  command  of  the  troops  quartered  here 
and  who  lives  in  the  lower  part  of  the  house  to  insure  its 
being  respected. 

"Everything  has  been  done  as  you  desired  with  respect  to 
your  servants,  and  your  wishes,  as  far  as  they  arc  known  or 
could  be  anticipated,  have  been  complied  with.  When  you 
desire  to  return,  every  facility  will  be  given  you  for  so  doing. 

"I  trust,  madam,  you  will  not  consider  it  an  intrusion  if  I 
say  I  have  the  most  sincere  sympathy  for  your  distress  and 
that,  as  far  as  is  compatible  with  my  duties,  I  shall  be  ready  to 
do  whatever  may  alleviate  it.  I  have  the  honor  to  be  very  re- 
spectfully your  most  obedient  servant.         Irvin  McDowell. 

"P.  S. — I  am  informed  it  was  the  order  of  the  general  in 
chief  [General  Scott]  if  the  troops  on  coming  here  found  the 
family  in  the  house  that  no  one  should  enter  it,  but  that  a 
guard  should  be  placed  for  its  protection." — Richmond  1'itnes- 
Dispatch. 


I  12 


Qor^federat^   l/eterar? 


STONEWALL. 

Irom  Northern  uplands  comes  he  not,  nor  from  the  Western 
plains, 

Xor  where  in  ports  the  stately  ships  ride  safe  from  hurri- 
canes ; 

But  in  a  sweet  Virginia  vale,  where  mountain  shadow  falls, 

Was  born  and  nurtured  Jackson,  the  mason  of  stone  walls. 

Napoleon's  gray  overcoat  bore  fewer  weather  stains 

Than  does  the  jacket  that  "Old  Jack"  wears  through  his  swift 
campaigns ; 

And  if  you  chanced  to  see  his  back,  you'd  call  him  some  dra- 
goon 

Who'd  worn  his  elbows  fairly  out  in  forays  'neath  the  moon. 

But  if  he  faced  about  on  you,  his  gray  eyes'  glow  and  fire 
Would  teach  you  chieftains  can  be  known  without  full-dress 

attire; 
And  if  in   fight  you  saw  that  glance  and  heard  that  pealing 

voice, 
You'd  think  that  Ney  had  come  to  life  to  lead  the  "Stonewall 

boys." 

He  is  a  mason,  this  our  chief ;  and  fairly  may  he  boast 
Of  all  the  stone  walls  ever  built,  his  make  can  do  the  most ; 
For  when  it  stands  the  rooted  rock  has  not  a  firmer  base, 
And  in  pursuit  the  swift  sea  wave  cannot  outstrip  his  chase. 

He  served   apprentice   at   West   Point,   and  there   he  got   his 

tools ; 
But  many  a  bridge  and  arch  he  builds  in  scorn  of  bookly  rules. 
And  many  a  hasty  line  he's  formed  of  simple  sunburnt  clay 
Had  strength  to  stay  a  Yankee  flood  and  dash  it  into  spray. 

But  though  he  scout  the  formal  rules  of  book  and  architect, 
In  picking  out  his  building  stuff  no  mason's  more  select ; 
No  stone  he  uses  till  'tis  tried  and  tested  in  his  hand, 
And  most  he  likes  the  bowlder  stanch  that  comes  from  Mary- 
land. 

And  when  he  finds  a  stone  to  suit,  no  mason  can  be  prouder; 
He  shapes  it  neatly  first  in  camp,  then  drills  it  well  with  pow- 
der; 
And  when  no  flaws  remain  nor  faults,  but  it  is  proven  all, 
He  takes  it  to  the  field  with  him  and  builds  it  in  his  wall. 

And  thus  the  chieftain  and  his  troops  are  fitted  each  to  each ; 
The  wall  is  strong  to  meet  the  shock,  and  he  to  mend  the 

breach ; 
And  every  time  the  battle  calls  in  prayer  he  bends  his  knee, 
And  afterwards  gives  prayerful  thanks  to  God  for  victory. 

And   when   the  sentry  hears  his   voice   in   midnight  murmurs 

melt, 
He  gives  his  gun  a  firmer  grasp  and  tightens  up  his  belt ; 
For  well  he  knows  it  argues  blows  when  Jackson  prays  by 

night, 
And  well  he  feels  he'll  need  his  heels  to  catch  the  foe  in  flight. 

This  fine  poem,  printed  in  the  Charleston  Mercury  of  April 
18,  1863,  has  never  been  reprinted  in  any  of  the  collections  of 
war  poetry.  The  allusion  to  Maryland  seems  to  point  to  Ran- 
dall as  the  author,  though  the  style  is  more  that  of  John  R. 
Thompson.  O.  W.  Blacknall. 

Kittrell,  N.  C. 


THE  BATTLESHIP  MISSISSIPPI 

BY    C.    \V.    TRICE,    LEXINGTON,    N.    C. 

At  the  recent  launching  of  the  superdreadnaught  Mississippi, 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  Daniels  stated  that  it  was  the  third 
battleship  named  Mississippi.  The  first  was  used  during  the 
War  between  the  States  and,  he  said,  took  part  in  several 
engagements — once  in  Mobile  Bay,  where  she  destroyed  a 
Confederate  gunboat;  once  with  Admiral  Farragut  in  the 
engagement  at  New  Orleans,  helping  to  silence  our  guns  and 
to  capture  that  city;  and  then,  with  Admiral  Farragut's  fleet, 
steamed  up  the  Mississippi  River  to  Port  Hudson,  where  she 
grounded  and  afterwards  blew  up.  Allow  me  to  make  a 
correction  about  this  battleship. 

In  the  early  spring  of  1863  I  was  stationed  at  a  small  town 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  about  sixty  miles  above 
Baton  Rouge,  La.  The  town  was  Port  Hudson.  The  bank 
of  the  river  was  high  at  this  point ;  and  we  had  about  fifty 
cannon,  ranging  in  size  from  large  siege  guns  down  to  small 
field  artillery,  all  planted  along  this  high  bank  for  several 
hundred  yards. 

At  one  point  we  had  excavated  a  place  ten  or  twelve  feet 
deep  opening  out  on  the  river.  In  this  dugout  we  had  a  long, 
black  steel  cannon,  about  a  twelve-pounder,  and  a  furnace 
which  was  built  of  railroad  iron.  On  this  furnace,  with  a 
fire  burning  in  it,  was  kept  a  large  pile  of  solid  shot  for  the 
cannon,  the  shot  being  kept  red-hot  all  the  time.  In  load- 
ing the  cannon  a  crane  was  used  to  handle  the  balls.  A 
block  of  wood  was  used  between  the  powder  and  ball;  and 
when  this  gun  was  fired  we  could  see  the  shot,  which  looked 
like  a  streak  of  lightning. 

One  night  about  two  o'clock  Admiral  Farragut's  fleet  of 
about  fifteen  or  twenty  boats  started  to  pass  our  guns.  As 
soon  as  they  were  in  range  our  guns  began  firing  at  them. 
The  Federals  had  planted  a  mortar  battery  on  the  west  side 
of  the  river  about  a  mile  below  us,  and  these  mortars  began 
throwing  shells  our  way.  We  could  see  every  one  of  them 
as  they  went  up  into  the  air,  rainbow  fashion.  The  guns  on 
the  boats  and  our  guns  then  all  fired  and  made  the  most  ter- 
rific noise  I  ever  heard.  Their  guns  had  to  be  elevated  so 
much  that  they  overshot  us,  and  we  suffered  no  loss  and  but 
little  damage. 

The  first  boat  was  the  Hartford,  Admiral  Farragut's  flag- 
ship, which  hugged  the  bank  under  our  guns.  On  account  of 
the  high  bank  our  guns  could  not  be  depressed  sufficiently  to 
do  her  much  damage,  and  she  succeeded  in  getting  by.  The 
second  boat  in  line  was  the  Mississippi.  She  was  farther  out ; 
and  when  she  got  in  range  of  our  hot-shot  gun  one  red-hot 
cannon  ball  took  effect,  which  set  her  on  fire.  The  crew 
immediately  jumped  into  the  water,  and  most  of  them  were 
picked  up  by  our  men.  Among  these  was  Lieut.  George 
Dewey  (afterwards  Admiral  Dewey).  I  think  Captain  Peary, 
of  North  Pole  fame,  was  among  them,  but  am  not  sure  of 
that. 

As  soon  as  the  Mississippi  started  to  burn  all  the  other 
boats  turned  back  down  the  river  to  get  out  of  her  way. 
They  knew  she  would  blow  up  as  soon  as  the  fire  reached  her 
magazine.  The  Mississippi  floated  downstream  several  miles. 
We  could  see  the  light  from  the  burning  boat  until  just  before 
day,  when  she  blew  up  with  a  great  noise,  sending  fire  and 
smoke  high  in  the  air. 

That  is  the  way  the  battleship  Mississippi  was  grounded  in 
the  middle  of  the  Mississippi  River. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?. 


"3 


TORPEDO  SERl  ICE  IN  CHARLESTON  HARBOR. 
[The  following  account  of  experiments  in  torpedo  warfare 
was  written  by  Lieut.  W.  T.  Glassel  and  published  in  the 
"Southern  Historical  Society  Papers"  for  November,  1877. 
Lieutenant  Glassel  was  living  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  at  the 
time  of  writing  the  article,  and  in  a  letter  referring  to  it  he 
mentions  that  it  was  not  the  fault  of  the  gallant  men  who 
were  willing  to  undertake  such  risk  that  they  failed  to  destroy 
the  whole  Heet  in  Charleston  Harbor,  saying:  "It  might  easily 
have  been  done  at  that  time  with  very  little  expense  or  danger 
but  for  the  opposition  thrown  in  our  way  by  a  set  of  old 
grannies."  The  worthies  thus  referred  to  evidently  did  not 
believe  in  newfangled  notions  and  hindered  him  in  his  am- 
bitious undertaking.  The  Veteran  for  May  contained  a 
sketch  of  Lieutenant  Glassel  prepared  by  Col.  John  W.  Du 
Bose,  of  Alabama.] 

1  had  served  faithfully,  1  believe,  as  a  lieutenant  111  the 
United  States  navy  and  had  returned  from  China  on  the 
United  States  steamer  Hartford  to  Philadelphia  sometime  in 
1862,  after  the  battles  of  Manassas  and  Ball's  Bluff  had  been 
fought,  when  1  was  informed  that  I  must  now  take  a  new  oath 
of  allegiance  or  be  sent  immediately  to  Fort  Warren.  1  re- 
fused to  take  this  oath  on  the  ground  that  it  was  inconsistent 
with  one  I  had  already  taken  to  the  United  States.  1  was  kept 
in  Fort  Warren  for  about  eight  months  and  then  exchanged 
as  a  prisoner  of  war  on  the  banks  of  the  James  River,  Being 
actually  placed  in  the  rank*  of  the  Confederate  States,  I 
had  thought  even  President  Hayes  would  now  acknowledge 
that  it  was  my  right,  if  not  my  duty,  to  act  the  part  of  a 
belligerent. 

A  lieutenant's  commission  in  the  Confederate  States  navj 
was  conferred  on  me.  with  orders  to  report  for  duty  on  the 
ironclad  Chicora  at  Charleston.  My  duties  were  those  of  a 
deck  officer,  and  I  had  charge  of  the  first  division 

On  the  occasion  of  the  attack  upon  the  blockading  squadron 
(making  the  attack  at  night),  if  I  could  have  had  any  in- 
fluence, we  should  not  have  fired  a  gun,  but  trusted  to  the 
effect  of  iron  rams  at  full  speed.  It  was  thought,  though,  b\ 
older  and  perhaps  wiser  officers  that  this  would  have  been  at 
tin-  risk  of  sinking  mir  ironclads,  together  with  the  \css(>k  oi 
the  enemy.  1  ha\e  ever  believed  there  was  no  danger  to  be 
apprehended,  and  if  there  was  we  had  better  have  encountered 
that  than  make  the  fruitless  attempt  which  we  did,  only  fright- 
ening the  enemy  and  putting  them  on  their  guard  for  the 
future. 

It  was  tin  part  on  that  memorable  morning  to  aim  and  lire 
one  effective  shell  into  the  Keystone  State  while  running  down 
to  attack  us.  which,  according  to  Captain  Le Roy's  report, 
killed  twenty-one  men  and  severely  wounded  fifteen  and 
caused  him  to  haul  down  his  flag  in  token  of  surrender 

The  enemy  now  kept  at  a  respectful  distance  while  pre- 
paring their  ironclad  vessels  to  sail  up  more  closely.  Our 
Navy  Department  continued  slowly  to  construct  more  of  these 
rams,  all  on  the  same  general  plan,  fit  for  little  else  than  har- 
bor defense.  The  resources  of  the  United  States  being  such 
that  she  could  build  ten  ironclads  to  our  one  and  of  a  su 
perior  class,  almost  invulnerable  to  shot  or  shell.  I  had  bill 
little  faith  in  the  measures  we  were  taking  for  defense 

Frank  Lee.  of  the  engineers,  was  employed  in  constructing 
torpedoes  to  he  placed  in  the  harbor  and  called  my  attention 
to  the  subject.  It  appeared  to  me  that  this  might  be  made  an 
effective  weapon  to  use  offensively  against  the  powerful  ves- 
sels now  being  built.  An  old  hulk  was  secured,  and  Major 
bet    made    the    first    experiment        \    torpedo    made    of   copper 


and  containing  thirty  or  forty  pounds  of  gunpowder,  having 
a  sensitive  fuse,  was  attached  by  means  of  a  socket  to  a  long 
line  pole.  To  this  weights  were  attached,  and  it  was  suspended 
horizontally  beneath  a  rowboat  by  cords  from  the  bow  and 
stern,  the  torpedo  projecting  eight  or  ten  feet  ahead  of  the 
boat  and  six  or  seven  feet  below  the  surface.  The  boat  was 
then  drawn  toward  the  hulk  till  the  torpedo  came  in  contact 
with  it  and  exploded.  The  result  was  the  immediate  destruc- 
tion of  the  old  vessel  and  no  damage  to  the  boat. 

I  was  now  convinced  that  powerful  engines  of  war  could 
be  brought  into  play  against  ironclad  ships.  I  believed  it 
should  be  our  policy  to  take  immediate  steps  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  large  number  of  small  boats  suitable  for  tor- 
pedo service  and  make  simultaneous  attacks,  if  possible,  be- 
fore the  enemy  should  know  what  we  were  about.  The  result 
of  this  experiment  was  represented  to  Commodore  Ingraham. 
I  offered  all  the  argument  I  could  in  favor  of  my  pet  hobby. 
Forty  boats  with  small  engines  for  this  service,  carrying  a 
shield  or  boiler  iron  to  protect  a  man  at  the  helm  from  rifle 
balls,  might  have  been  constructed  secretly  at  one-half  the 
cost  of  a  clumsy  ironclad.  The  Commodore  did  not  believe 
in  what  he  called  "newfangled  notions."  I  retired  from  his 
presence  with  a  feeling  of  grief  and  almost  desperation,  but 
resolved  to  prove  at  least  that  I  was  in  earnest.  I  got  row- 
boats  from  my  friend  George  A.  Trenholm,  and  at  his  ex- 
pense equipped  them  with  torpedoes  for  a  practical  experi- 
ment against  the  blockading  vessels  anchored  off  the  bar. 

Commodore  Ingraham  then  refused  to  let  me  have  the  of- 
ficers or  men  wdio  had  volunteered  for  the  expedition,  saying 
that  my  rank  and  age  did  not  entitle  me  to  command  more 
than  one  boat.  I  was  allowed  some  time  after  this  to  go  out 
alone  with  one  of  these  boats  and  a  crew  of  six  men  to  attack 
the  United  States  ship  Powhatan  with  a  fifty-pound  torpedo 
of  rifle  powder  attached  to  the  end  of  a  long  pole  suspended 
by  wires  from  the  bow  and  stern  beneath  the  keel  of  the  boat 
and  projecting  eight  or  ten  feet  ahead  and  seven  feet  below 
the  surface. 

I  started  out  with  ebb  tide  in  search  of  a  victim.  I  ap- 
proached the  ship  about  one  o'clock.  The  young  moon  had 
gone  down,  and  everything  seemed  favorable,  the  stars  shining 
overhead  and  the  sea  smooth  and  calm.  The  bow  of  the  ship 
was  toward  us  and  the  ebb  tide  still  running  out.  I  did  not 
expect  to  reach  the  vessel  without  discovery;  but  my  intention 
«as.  no  matter  what  tljey  might  say  or  do.  not  to  be  stopped 
until  our  torpedo  came  in  contact  with  the  ship.  My  men 
were  instructed  accordingly.  I  did  hope  the  enemy  would  not 
fie  alarmed  by  the  approach  of  such  a  small  boat  so  far  out 
at  sea  and  that  we  should  be  ordered  to  come  alongside  In 
this  I  was  disappointed.  When  they  discovered  us  two  or 
three  hundred  yards  distant  from  the  port  bow,  we  were  hailed 
and  immediately  ordered  to  stop  and  not  come  nearer.  To 
the  question.  "What  boat  is  that?"  and  numerous  others,  I 
gave  evasive  and  stupid  answers;  and,  notwithstanding  re- 
peated orders  to  stop  and  threats  to  fire  on  us.  I  told  them  I 
was  coming  on  board  as  fast  as  I  could  and  whispered  to  my 
men  to  pull  with  all  their  might.  I  trusted  they  would  he  too 
merciful  to  fire  on  such  a  stupid  set  of  idiots  as  they  must 
have  taken  us  to  be. 

My  men  did  pull  splendidly,  and  I  was  aiming  to  strike  the 
enemy  on  the  port  side  just  below  the  gangway.  They  con- 
tinued to  threaten  and  to  order  us  to  lie  on  our  oars;  but  I 
had  no  idea  of  doing  so.  as  we  were  now  within  forty  feet 
of  the  intended  victim.  I  felt  confident  of  success,  when  one 
of  my  trusted   men.   from  terror  or  treason,   suddenly  backed 


ii4 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


his  oar  and  stopped  the  boat's  headway.  This  caused  the  other 
to  give  up  apparently  in  despair.  In  this  condition  we  drifted 
with  the  tide  past  the  ship's  stern,  while  the  officer  of  the 
deck,  continuing  to  ply  me  with  embarrassing  questions,  gave 
orders  to  lower  a  ship's  boat  to  go  for  us. 

The  man  who  backed  his  oar  had  now  thrown  his  pistol 
overboard  and  reached  to  get  that  of  the  man  next  to  him 
for  the  same  purpose.  A  number  of  men  by  this  time  were 
on  deck  with  rifles  in  hand.  The  torpedo  was  now  an  encum- 
brance toward  the  movements  of  my  boat. 

I  never  was  rash  nor  disposed  to  risk  my  life  or  that  oi 
others  without  large  compensation  from  the  enemy.  But  to 
surrender  thus  would  not  do.  Resolving  not  to  be  taken  alive 
till  somebody  at  least  should  be  hurt,  I  drew  a  revolver  and 
whispered  to  the  men  at  the  bow  and  stern  to  cut  loose  the 
torpedo.  This  being  quickly  done,  they  were  directed  quietly 
to  get  the  oars  in  position  and  pull  away  with  all  their 
strength.  They  did  so.  I  expected  a  parting  volley  from  the 
deck  of  the  ship;  and,  judging  from  the  speed  with  which 
the  little  boat  traveled,  you  would  have  thought  we  were 
trying  to  outrun  the  bullets  which  might  follow  us.  No  shot 
was  fired.  I  am  not  certain  whether  their  boat  pursued  us 
or  not.  We  were  soon  out  of  sight  and  beyond  their  reach, 
and  I  suppose  the  captain  and  officers  of  the  Powhatan  never 
have  known  how  near  they  came  to  having  the  honor  of  being 
the" first  ship  ever  blown  up  by  a  torpedo  boat. 

I  do  not  think  this  failure  was  from  my  fault  or  want  of 
proper  precaution  of  mine.  The  man  who  backed  his  oar  and 
stopped  the  boat  at  the  critical  moment  declared  afterwards 
that  he  had  been  terrified  so  that  he  knew  not  what  he  was 
doing.  He  seemed  to  be  ashamed  of  his  conduct  and  wished 
to  go  with  me  in  any  danger.  His  name  was  James  Murphy, 
and  he  afterwards  deserted  to  the  enemy  by  swimming  off  to 
a  vessel  at  anchor  in  the  Edisto  River. 

I  think  the  enemy  must  have  received  some  hint  from  spies, 
creating  a  suspicion  of  torpedoes  before  I  made  this  attempt. 
I  got  back  to  Charleston  after  daylight  next  morning  with 
only  the  loss  of  one  torpedo  and  convinced  that  steam  was 
the  only  reliable  motive  power. 

Commodore  Tucker  having  been  ordered  to  command  the 
naval  forces  at  Charleston,  torpedoes  were  fitted  to  the  bows 
of  the  ironclad  rams  for  use  should  the  monitors  enter  the 
harbor. 

My  esteemed  friend,  Mr.  Theodore  Stoney,  of  Charleston, 
took  measures  for  the  construction  of  the  little  cigar-shaped 
boat  David  at  private  expense,  and  about  this  time  I  was  or- 
dered off  to  Wilmington  as  executive  officer  to  attend  to  the 
equipment  of  the  ironclad  North  Carolina.  She  drew  so  much 
water  that  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  get  her  over  the 
bar  and  consequently  was  fit  only  for  harbor  defense. 

In  the  meantime  the  United  States  fleet,  monitors  and  iron- 
clads, crossed  the  bar  at  Charleston  and  took  their  comforta- 
ble positions,  protecting  the  army  on  Morris  Island  and  occa- 
sionally bombarding  Fort  Sumter. 

The  North  Carolina,  being  finished,  was  anchored  off  Fort 
Fisher.  No  formidable  enemy  was  in  sight  except  the  United 
States  steamer  Minnesota,  which,  knowing  that  she  could  not 
get  out,  had  taken  a  safe  position  at  anchor  beyond  the  bar  to 
guard  one  entrance  to  the  harbor.  I  made  up  my  mind  to  de- 
stroy that  ship  or  make  a  small  sacrifice  in  the  attempt.  Ac- 
cordingly I  set  to  work  with  all  possible  dispatch,  preparing  a 
little  steam  tug  which  had  been  placed  under  my  control,  with 
the  intention  of  making  an  effort.     I  fitted  a  torpedo  to  her 


bow  so  that  it  could  be  lowered   in   the  water  or  elevated  at 

discretion. 

I  had  selected  eight  or  ten  volunteers  for  this  service  and 
would  have  taken  with  me  one  rowboat  to  save  life  in  case  of 
accident.  My  intention  was  to  slip  out  after  dark  through 
the  passage  used  by  blockade  runners  and  then  to  approach 
the  big  ship  from  seaward  as  suddenly  and  silently  as  possible 
on  a  dark  night,  making  such  answer  to  their  hail  and  ques- 
tions as  occasion  might  require  and  perhaps  burning  a  blue 
light  for  their  benefit,  but  never  stopping  until  my  torpedo 
came  in  contact  and  my  business  was  made  known. 

I  had  everything  ready  for  the  experiment  and  only  waited 
for  a  suitable  night,  when  orders  came  requiring  me  to  take 
all  the  men  from  the  North  Carolina  by  railroad  to  Charles- 
ton immediately.  An  attack  on  the  city  was  expected.  I  lost 
no  time  in  obeying  the  order  and  was  informed  on  arriving 
there  that  "my  men  were  required  to  reenforce  the  crews  of 
the  gunboats,  but  there  was  nothing  in  particular  for  me  to 
do."  In  a  few  days,  however,  Mr.  Theodore  Stoney  informed 
me  that  the  little  cigar  boat  built  at  his  expense  had  been 
brought  down  by  railroad,  and  if  I  could  do  anything  with 
her  he  would  place  her  at  my  disposal.  On  examination  I 
determined  to  make  a  trial.  She  was  yet  in  an  unfinished 
state. 

Assistant  Engineer  J.  H.  Tomb  volunteered  his  services,  and 
all  the  necessary  machinery  was  soon  fitted  and  got  in  work- 
ing order,  while  Maj.  Frank  Lee  gave  me  his  zealous  aid  in 
fitting  on  a  torpedo.  James  Stuart  (alias  Sullivan)  volun- 
teered to  go  as  fireman,  and  afterwards  the  services  of  J.  W. 
Cannon  as  pilot  were  secured.  The  boat  was  ballasted  so  as 
to  float  deeply  in  the  water  and  all  above  painted  the  most 
invisible  color  (bluish).  The  torpedo  was  made  of  copper, 
containing  about  one  hundred  pounds  of  rifle  powder  and  pro- 
vided with  four  sensitive  tubes  of  lead,  containing  explosive 
mixtures,  and  this  was  carried  by  means  of  a  hollow  iron  shaft 
projecting  about  fourteen  feet  ahead  of  the  boat  and  six  or 
seven  feet  below  the  surface.  I  had  also  on  deck  an  arma- 
ment of  four  double-barreled  guns  and  as  many  navy  re- 
volvers; also  four  cork  life  preservers  had  been  thrown  on 
board,  and  they  made  us  feel  safe. 

Having  tried  the  speed  of  my  boat  and  found  it  satisfac-. 
tory  (six  or  seven  knots  an  hour),  I  got  a  necessary  order 
from  Commodore  Tucker  to  attack  the  enemy  at  discretion 
and  also  one  from  General  Beauregard.  And  now  came  an 
order  from  Richmond  that  I  should  proceed  immediately  back 
to  rejoin  the  North  Carolina  at  Wilmington.  This  was  too 
much.  I  never  obeyed  that  order,  but  left  Commodore  Tucker 
to  make  my  excuses  to  the  Navy  Department. 

On  the  5th  of  October,  1863,  a  little  after  dark  we  left 
Charleston  wharf  and  proceeded  with  the  ebb  tide  down  the 
harbor.  A  light  north  wind  was  blowing,  and  the  night  was 
slightly  hazy;  but  there  was  starlight,  and  the  water  was 
smooth.  I  desired  to  make  the  attack  about  the  turn  of  the 
tide,  and  this  ought  to  have  been  just  after  nine  o'clock,  but 
the  north  wind  made  it  run  out  a  little  longer. 

We  passed  Fort  Sumter  and  beyond  the  line  of  picket  boats 
without  being  discovered.  Silently  steaming  along  just  inside 
the  bar,  I  had  a  good  opportunity  to  reconnoiter  the  whole 
fleet  of  the  enemy  at  anchor  between  me  and  the  camp  fires 
on  Morris  Island.  Perhaps  I  was  mistaken,  but  it  did  occur 
to  me  that  if  we  had  then  instead  of  one  just  ten  or  twelve 
torpedoes  to  make  a  simultaneous  attack  on  all  the  ironclads, 
and  this  quickly  followed  by  the  egress  of  our  rams,  not  only 
might   this   grand  fleet  have  been   destroyed,  but  the  twenty 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


115 


thousand  troops  on  Morris  Island  left  at  our  mercy.  Quietly 
maneuvering  and  observing  the  enemy,  I  was  half  an  hour 
more  waiting  on  time  and  tide.  The  music  of  drum  and  fife 
had  just  ceased,  and  the  nine-o'clock  gun  had  been  fired  from 
the  admiral's  ship  as  a  signal  for  all  unnecessary  lights  to  be 
extinguished  and  for  the  men  not  on  watch  to  retire  for  sleep. 
1  thought  the  proper  time  for  attack  had  arrived. 

The  admiral's  ship,  New  Ironsides,  the  most  powerful  ves- 
sel in  the  world,  lay  in  the  midst  of  the  fleet,  her  starboard 
side  presented  to  my  view.  I  determined  to  pay  her  the  high- 
est compliment.  I  had  been  informed  through  prisoners  lately 
captured  from  the  fleet  that  they  were  expecting  an  attack 
from  torpedo  boats  and  were  prepared  for  it.  I  could,  there- 
fore, hardly  expect  to  accomplish  any  object  without  encoun- 
tering some  danger  from  riflemen  and  perhaps  a  discharge  of 
grape  or  canister  from  the  howitzers.  My  guns  were  loaded 
with  buckshot.  I  knew  that  if  the  officer  of  the  deck  could 
be  disabled  to  begin  with  it  would  cause  them  some  confusion 
and  increase  our  chance  for  escape;  so  I  determined  that  if 
the  occasion  offered  I  would  commence  by  firing  the  first  shot 
Accordingly,  having  on  a  full  head  of  steam,  I  took  charge 
of  the  helm,  it  being  so  arranged  that  I  could  sit  on  the  deck 
and  work  the  wheel  with  my  feet.  Then,  directing  the  engi- 
neer and  fireman  to  keep  below  and  give  me  all  the  steam  pos- 
sible, I  gave  a  double-barreled  gun  to  the  pilot,  with  instruc- 
tions not  to  fire  until  I  should  say  so,  and  steered  directly  for 
the  monitor.  I  intended  to  strike  her  just  below  the  gang- 
way, but  the  tide,  still  running  out,  carried  us  to  a  point 
nearer  to  the  quarter.    Thus  we  rapidly  approached  the  enemy. 

When  within  one  hundred  yards  of  her  a  sentinel  hailed  us. 
"Boat  ahoy!  Boat  ahoy!"  repeating  the  hail  several  times 
very  rapidly.  We  were  coming  toward  them  with  all  speed, 
and  1  made  no  answer,  but  cocked  both  barrels  of  m\  gun 
The  officer  of  the  deck  made  li is  appearance  and  loudly  de- 
manded: "What  boat  is  that?"  Being  now  within  forty  yards 
of  the  ship,  with  plenty  of  headway  to  carry  us  on.  I  thought 
it  about  time  the  light  should  commence  and  fired  my  gun 
The  officer  of  the  deck  fell  back  mortally  wounded  (poor 
fellow!),  and  I  ordered  the  engine  stopped.  The  next  mo- 
ment the  torpedo  struck  the  vessel  and  exploded.  Whit 
amount  of  direct  damage  the  eiietm  received  1  shall  not  at- 
tempt to  say.  My  little  boat  plunged  violently,  and  a  large 
body  of  water  which  had  been  thrown  up  descended  upon  her 
deck  and  down  the  smokestack  and  hatchway. 

I  immediately  gave  orders  to  reverse  the  engine  and  back 
off.  Mr  Tomb  informed  me  then  that  the  tires  were  put 
out  and  something  hail  become  jammed  in  the  machinery  so 
that  it  would  not  nunc.  What  could  be  done  in  this  situa- 
tion? In  the  meantime  the  enemy,  recovering  from  the  shock, 
beat  to  quarters,  and  general  alarm  spread  through  the  fleet. 
I  saw  that  our  only  chance  to  escape  was  by  swimming,  and 
I  think  I  told  Mr.  Tomb  to  cut  the  water  pipes  and  let  the 
boat  sink.  Then,  taking  one  of  the  cork  floats,  I  got  into  the 
water  and  swam  off  as  fast  as  I  could. 

The  enemy,  in  no  amiable  mood,  poured  down  upon  the 
bubbling  water  a  hailstorm  of  rifle  and  pistol  shots  from  the 
deck  of  the  Ironsides  and  from  the  nearest  monitor.  Some- 
times they  struck  very  close  to  my  head;  but,  swimming  for 
life.  I  soon  disappeared  from  their  sight  and  found  myself  all 
alone  in  the  water.  I  hoped  that,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
Hood  tide,  1  might  be  able  to  reach  Fort  Sumter;  hut  a  north 
wind  was  against  me,  and  after  I  had  been  in  the  water 
more  than  an  hour  I  became  numb  with  cold  and  was  nearly 
exhausted,      lust   then   tin    boat  of  a  transport   schooner  picked 


me  up  and  found,  to  their  surprise,  that  thev  had  captured  a 
Rebel. 

The  captain  of  the  schooner  made  me  as  comfortable  as 
possible  that  night  with  whisky  and  blankets,  for  which  I  sin- 
cerely thanked  him.  I  was  handed  over  next  morning  to  the 
mercy  of  Admiral  Dahlgren.  He  ordered  me  to  be  transferred 
to  the  guard  ship  Ottawa,  lying  outside  the  rest  of  the  fleet. 
Upon  reaching  tin-  quarter-deck  of  this  vessel.  1  u  is  m 
recognized  by  her  commander,  William  D.  Whiting.  He  was 
an  honorable  gentleman  and  a  high-toned  officer.  I  was  in 
formed  that  his  orders  were  to  have  me  put  in  irons  and  if 
obstreperous  in  double  irons.  1  smiled  and  told  him  his  duty 
was  to  obey  orders  and  mine  to  adapt  myself  to  circum- 
stances. I  could  see  no  occasion  to  be  obstreperous.  I  think 
Captain  Whiting  felt  mortified  at  being  obliged  thus  to  treat 
.in  old  brother  officer,  whom  he  knew  could  have  hern  actu 
ated  only  by  a  sense  of  patriotic  duty  in  making  the  attack 
which  caused  him  to  fall  into  his  power  as  a  prisoner  of  war 
At  any  rate,  he  proceeded  immediately  to  see  the  admiral,  and 
upon  his  return  I  was  released  on  giving  my  parole  not  to  at- 
tempt an  escape  from  the  vessel.  His  kindness  and  the  gentle- 
manly courtesy  with  which  I  was  treated  by  other  officers  of 
the  old  navy  I  shall  ever  remember  most  gratefully.  I  learned 
that  my  fireman  had  been  found  hanging  on  the  rudder  chains 
of  the  Ironsides  and  taken  on  board.  I  had  every  reason  to 
believe  that  the  other  two.  Mr.  Tomb  and  Mr.  Cannon,  had 
been  shot  or  drowned  until  I  heard  of  their  safe  arri\il  in 
Charleston. 

I  was  retained  as  a  prisoner  in  Fort  Lafayette  and  Fort 
Warren  for  more  than  a  year  and  learned  while  there  that  I 
had  been  promoted  for  what  was  called  "gallant  and  meri- 
torious service." 

What  all  the  consequences  of  this  torpedo  attack  upon  the 
enemy  were  is  not  for  me  to  say.  It  certainly  awakened  them 
to  a  sense  of  the  dangers  to  which  they  had  been  exposed  and 
caused  them  to  apprehend  far  greater  difficulties  and  dangers 
than  really  existed  should  they  attempt  to  enter  the  harbor 
with  their  fleet.  It  may  have  prevented  Admiral  Dahlgren 
from  carrying  out  the  intention  he  is  said  to  have  had  of  going 
in  with  twelve  ironclads  on  the  arrival  of  his  double-turreted 
monitor  to  destroy  the  city  by  a  cross  fire  from  the  two  rivers. 
It  certainly  caused  them  to  take  many  precautionary  measures 
for  protecting  their  vessels  which  had  never  before  been 
thought  of  Possibly  it  shook  the  nerve  of  a  brave  admiral 
and  deprived  him  of  the  glory  of  laying  low  the  city  of 
Charleston.  It  was  said  by  officers  of  the  navy  that  the  iron- 
clad vessels  of  that  fleet  were  .  immediately  enveloped  like 
women  m  hoop-skirl  petticoats  oi  netting,  to  lie  in  idle  ad- 
miration of  themselves  lor  many  months.  The  Ironsides  went 
into  dry  dock  for  repairs. 

The  attack  also  suggested  to  olbcers  of  the  United  States 
navy  that  this  was  a  game  at  which  both  sides  could  play,  and 
Lieutenant  dishing  bravely  availed  himself  of  it.  I  congratu- 
lated  him  for  the  <rl.it  and  promotion  he  obtained  thcrclw  I 
do  not  remember  the  date  of  my  exchange  again  as  a  prisoner 
of  war,  but  it  was  only  in  time  to  witness  the  painful  agonies 
and  downfall  of  an  exhausted  people  and  the  surrender  "t  .i 
hopeless  cause. 

I  was  authorized  to  equip  and  command  any  number  of 
torpedo  boats,  but  it  was  now  too  late.  I  made  efforts  to  do 
what  I  could  at  Charleston  till  it  became  necessary  to  aban- 
don that  city.  I  then  commanded  the  ironclad  Fredericksburg 
on  James  River  until  ordered  by  Admiral  Semmes  to  burn 
and    blow    her    up    when    Richmond    was    evacuated.      Leaving 


u6 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai). 


Richmond  with  the  Admiral,  we  now  organized  the  i-t  N'aval 
Artillery  Brigade,  and  I  was  in  command  of  a  regiment  of 
soldiers  when  informed  that  our  noble  general,  R.  E.  Lee.  had 
capitulated.    Our  struggle  was  ended. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  I  was  offered  a  command  and 
high  rank  under  a  foreign  flag.  I  declined  the  compliment 
and  recommended  my  gallant  old  commander,  Commodore 
J.  R.  Tucker,  as  one  more  worthy  and  competent  than  myself 
to  fill  a  high  position. 

I  never  regretted  that  I  acted  in  accordance  with  what  ap- 
peared to  be  my  duty.  *  *  *  I  had  been  absent  nearly  two 
years.  No  one  could  have  lamented  the  beginning  of  the  war 
more  than  I  did.  It  had  been  in  progress  nearly  six  months 
when  I  came  home  from  sea.  I  had  taken  no  part  in  it  on 
my  arrival  in  Philadelphia,  only  because  I  could  not  truth- 
fully swear  that  I  felt  no  human  sympathy  for  my  own  family 
ind  for  tlie  friends  of  my  childhood  and  that  I  was  willing  i 
shed  their  blood  and  desolate  their  homes;  and  because  I 
would  not  take  an  oath  that  would  have  been  a  lie  1  was  de- 
nounced as  a  traitor,  thrown  into  prison  for  eight  months, 
and  then  exchanged  as  a  prisoner  of  war. 


THE  RED  RIVER  CAMPAIGN. 

BY    w      I      SHAW.    FORT    WORTH,   TEX 

It  is  impossible  to  understand  and  appreciate  the  far-reach- 
ing effect  and  importance  attached  to  this  campaign  without 
some  knowledge  of  the  official  corespondence  that  preceded 
it  by  the  Federal  authorities,  from  the  President  down. 

As  early  as  August  6,  1863,  General  Halleck  sent  the  fol- 
lowing dispatch  to  Banks,  via  Vicksburg,  from  Washington  : 
"There  are  important  reasons  why  our  flag  should  be  at  some 
point  in  Texas  with  the  least  possible  delay." 

On  the  10th  of  August,  1863,  Halleck  explains  this  order 
thus:  "That  order,  as  I  understood  at  the  time,  was  of  a 
diplomatic  rather  than  a  military  character  and  resulted  from 
European  complications  or,  more  properly  speaking,  was  in- 
tended to  prevent  such  complications." 

The  President  himself  emphasized  his  solicitude  for  this 
policy  in  a  letter  which  Banks  wrote  to  Halleck  December  23, 
1863 :  "In  addition  to  the  instructions  received  from  your  de- 
partment upon  this  subject  (the  expedition  to  Texas),  the 
President  addressed  me  a  letter,  borne  by  Brigadier  General 
Hamilton  (Jack  Hamilton),  Military  Governor  of  Texas, 
dated  September  19,  1863,  in  which  he  expressed  the  hope  that 
I  had  accomplished  the  object  so  much  desired — the  occupa- 
tion under  Hamilton's  military  rule  of  Texas." 

On  the  8th  of  January,  1864,  while  this  issue  was  pending 
before  the  Cabinet  and  President  in  Washington,  who  were 
in  deliberation  over  the  policy  to  be  pursued,  General  Hal- 
leck, then  Secretary  of  War,  wrote  as  follows  to  General 
Grant :  "In  regard  to  General  Banks's  campaign  against 
Texas,  it  is  proper  to  remark  that  it  is  undertaken  less  for 
military  reasons  than  as  a  matter  of  State  policy.  As  a  mili- 
tary measure  simply  it  presented  perhaps  less  advantages 
than  a  movement  on  Mobile  and  the  Alabama  River,  so  as 
to  threaten  the  interior  lines  and  effect  a  diversion  in  favor 
of  our  armies  at  Chattanooga  and  in  Eastern  Tennessee. 
But,  however  this  may  have  been,  it  was  deemed  necessary, 
as  a  matter  of  political  or  State  policy  connected  with  our 
foreign  relations,  and  especially  with  France  and  Mexico,  that 
we  should  hold  and  occupy  at  least  a  portion  of  Texas.     The 


President  so  considered  for  reasons  satisfactory  to  himself 
and  his  cabinet,  and  it  was  therefore  unnecessary  for  us  to 
inquire  whether  or  not  the  troops  could  be  employed  else- 
where with  greater  advantage." 

Without  further  reference  to  this  interesting  correspond- 
ence, a  brief  review  of  what  happened  in  this  remarkable  cam- 
paign will  be  given. 

The  first  achievement  of  the  Federal  forces  was  the  capture 
of  Fort  De  Russy,  with  two  hundred  and  fifty  men,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Red  River,  by  a  combined  attack  on  Porter's 
fleet  and  A.  J.  Smith's  veteran  army  corps  on  the  14th  of 
March.  1864.  The  ease  with  which  this  was  accomplished 
seems  to  have  turned  Admiral  Porter's  head. 

Writing  from  Alexandria  two  days  later,  Porter  says: 
"Colonel  De  Russy  from  appearance  is  a  most  excellent  engi- 
neer to  build  forts,  but  doesn't  seem  to  know  what  to  do 
with  them  after  they  are  constructed.  The  efforts  of  these 
people  to  keep  up  their  war  remind  one  of  the  antics  of 
Chinamen  who  build  canvas  forts,  paint  hideous  dragons  on 
their  shields,  turn  somersaults  and  yell  in  the  faces  of  their 
enemies  to  frighten  them,  and  then  run  away  at  the  first  sign 
of  an  engagement.  It  puts  the  soldiers  and  sailors  out  of  all 
patience  with  them  after  the  trouble  they  have  had  in  getting 
here.  Now  and  then  our  army  has  a  little  brush  with  their 
pickets,  but  it  doesn't  often  happen.  It  is  not  the  intention  of 
these  Rebels  to  fight." 

It  is  a  Federal  historian  who,  after  inserting  in  his  history 
this  letter  from  Porter,  pertinently  comments :  "Admiral  Por- 
ter probably  had  occasion  to  reverse  his  judgment  before  the 
campaign   was  over." 

Gen.  William  H.  Parsons,  in  a  comment  on  this  letter,  sig- 
nificantly observed :  "Certainly  his  own  first  encounter  at 
Blair's  Landing  with  the  despised  enemy  must  have  convinced 
him  that  he  was  in  error  in  assuming  this:  'It  is  not  the  in- 
tention of  these  Rebels  to  fight.'  The  first  lesson  he  received 
which  compelled  him  to  reverse  his  judgment  was  adminis- 
tered at  Blair's  Landing  by  Parsons's  Brigade,  and  no  attempt 
on  his  part  to  disparage  these  'reckless  Texans  who  charged 
on  his  gunboats'  on  the  base  and  calumnious  insinuation  that 
'they  were  infuriated  with  Louisiana  rum'  will  change  the 
verdict  of  history  that  the  men  of  Texas,  whose  exemplars 
were  the  heroes  of  the  Alamo,  Goliad,  and  San  Jacinto,  like 
the  old  guard  of  Napoleon,  were  of  those  who  not  only  knew 
how  to  fight,  but  how  to  die,  but  never  surrender." 

General  Banks  reported  that  he  entered  this  campaign  with 
forty-two  thousand  men.  This  may  have  included  seven  to 
ten  thousand  men  under  Steele  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  on  whom 
he  relied  to  join  him  at  Shreveport.  General  Taylor,  with 
5,300  infantry,  3,000  cavalry  (dismounted),  and  500  artillery, 
making  a  force  of  all  arms  of  8,800  men,  attacked  the  front  of 
Banks's  army  near  Mansfield.  To  use  Taylor's  own  language : 
"The  great  event  then  transpired  at  4  p.m.  April  8.  The 
enemy  failing  to  advance,  our  line  advanced  in  force  and 
swept  all  before  it,  as  was  also  the  2d  Division  of  the  13th 
Corps,  brought  up  to  sustain  the  first  line,  pursuing  the  routed 
foe  four  miles  below  our  first  position.  Eight  thousand  of 
the  enemy,  his  horse,  two  divisions  of  infantry,  and  five  thou- 
sand of  the  19th  Corps  were  driven  back  by  sunset.  The 
fruits  of  the  victory  at  Mansfield  were:  Two  hundred  and  fiftj 
wagons,  several  stands  of  colors,  many  thousand  small  arms, 
twenty  pieces  of  artillery,  and  twenty-five  hundred  prisoners." 

In  the  second  day's  battle  at  Pleasant  Hill,  Taylor,  having 
been  joined  by  Churchill's  Division,  had  in  line  12.500  men  : 
while  the  enemy  had  in  position    18.000  men.  including   10.000 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


117 


fresh  veteran  troops  under  Gen.  A.  J.  Smith,  which  had  not 
been  brought  into  action  the  previous  day.  General  Taylor 
states  that,  notwithstanding  the  superiority  of  numbers  in 
the  enemy's  columns,  he  relied  on  turning  both  flanks  of  the 
enemy  and  overwhelming  it  with  a  concentric  fire  should  his 
orders  be  intelligently  executed. 

Majors,  with  two  brigades  of  horse,  was  stationed  on  tin- 
Confederate  left  in  a  wood  to  the  east  of  the  Mansfield  road, 
and  Churchill,  with  two  batteries  and  three  regiments  of 
horse,  was  directed  to  the  right  of  the  Mansfield  road ;  while 
Walker's  Division  was  held  in  the  center,  where  Green  was 
in  command.  On  the  left  Majors  advanced,  turned  the 
enemy's  right,  and  gained  possession  of  the  Blair's  Landing 
road,  thus  frustrating  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  Banks  tn 
retreat  on  that  road  and  form  a  junction  with  Porter. 

In  his  official  report  Churchill  admitted  that  if  his  line  had 
extended  half  a  mile  farther  to  the  right  Taylor's  plan  of  bat- 
tle would  have  resulted  in  a  brilliant  success.  As  it  was. 
Churchill,  failing  to  gain  sufficient  ground  to  turn  the  enemy's 
left,  advanced  with  his  Missouri  and  Arkansas  troops  suc- 
cessfully, broke  the  enemy's  line,  got  possession  of  two  bat- 
teries and  three  hundred  prisoners,  and  with  his  Missourians 
reached  the  village.  His  Arkansas  brigade  being  delayed  by 
a  gulch,  the  rapid  advance  of  the  Missourians  put  a  gap  of 
some  three  hundred  yards  between  the  two  advancing  sec- 
tions. Into  this  opening  the  enemy  thrust  their  reserve;  also 
Churchill  was  himself  attacked  on  the  flank  by  the  Federal 
brigade  which  by  his  blunder  he  had  left  on  his  right.  Being 
assaulted  on  all  sides,  his  forces  were  thrown  into  confusion. 
The  Arkansas  brigade  retreated  upon  Scurry's  Brigade,  to 
Sustain  which  Wall's  and  Randall's  Brigades  were  ordered  into 
action,  and  soon  our  whole  line  was  engaged. 

At  the  first  sound  of  Churchill's  attack,  which  had  been 
agreed  upon  as  the  signal  for  their  advance.  Walker's  Di 
vision  was  led  forward  by  echelons  of  brigades,  and  Brent 
advanced  twelve  guns  from  the  wood  and,  planting  them 
within  seven  hundred  yards  of  the  enemy,  opened  fire  W  ' 
Brent  overpowered  the  Federal  battery  in  the  plateau  in  front 
of  the  Mansfield  road,  General  Green  believed  the  enemy  to 
be  retreating  and  ordered  the  Texas  cavalry  under  Bee,  Du 
Bray,  and  Buchell  to  charge.  The  three  gallant  cavalry  lead- 
ers were  all  wounded.  Buchell  mortally.  General  Taylor  says: 
"The  charge  was  premature  and  cost  many  valuable  lives,  but 
Green's  dismounted  men  cleared  the  woods  from  the  Mans- 
field to  the  Blair's  Landing  road  and  at  nightfall  held  tin- 
position  previously  occupied  by  the  Federal  battery." 

On  the  Confederate  right  the  close  of  the  day  brought 
Churchill's  action  to  an  end.  leaving  both  sides  in  their  orig- 
inal position. 

General  Taylor  reported:  "In  the  two  action-  of  Mansfield 
and  Pleasant  Hill  my  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  2,200. 
At  Pleasant  Hill  we  lost  three  guns  and  425  prisoners,  170 
from  Churchill's  and  246  from  Scurry's  Brigade  at  the  time 
it  was  so  nearly  overwhelmed." 

Banks   repotted   his  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  at   . |,ooo. 

The  battle  of  Pleasant  Hill  was  hotly  contested  with  des- 
perate fighting  on  both  sides;  but  the  enemy's  precipitate  re- 
peat 'luring  the  night,  leaving  his  wounded  on  the  field  and 
dead  unburied,  was  an  acknowledgment  of  complete  discom- 
fiture and  defeat.  In  fact,  he  was  in  great  doubt  as  to  whether 
or  not  his  army  and  fleet  could  escape  destruction.  Had  not 
Kirby  Smith  persisted  in  withdrawing  more  than  two-thirds 
of  Taylor's  force  to  Arkansas,  it  is  practically  certain  that 
they  would  not  have  escaped.     The  almost  marvelous  achieve- 


ments of  General  Taylor,  with  his  Texas  cavalry,  during  the 
forty  days  following  pursuit  amply  justifies  this  opinion. 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  account  of  the  Pleasant  Hill 
battle,  taken  from  Taylor's  official  report,  completely  refutes 
the  claim  of  our  friend  Colonel  Hubbard,  of  the  5th  Minne- 
sota, that  it  was  a  Federal  victory  and  complete  rout  that 
almost  destroyed  Taylor's  army.  Colonel  Hubbard  does  not 
seem  to  have  known  that  the  bulk  of  Taylor's  army  was  with- 
drawn to  Arkansas  after  this  battle,  and  he  may  have  been 
led  into  his  error  and  bold  assumption  from  the  small  body 
of  troops  with  which  Taylor  was  left  to  complete  the  pursuit 
of  the  enemy. 

To  set  forth  the  achievements  of  General  Taylor,  with  his 
3.000  Texas  cavalry,  supported  by  less  than  1,200  infantry  and 
some  300  artillery,  making  a  force  of  all  arms  less  than  4,500. 
in  pursuit  of  the  enemy  after  the  two  opening  battles,  we 
shall  rely  upon  the  general  orders  issued  at  the  close  of  the 
campaign. 

In  his  "General  Order  No.  "."  dated  May  24,  1864,  addressed 
to  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  his  cavalry.  General  Wharton 
uses  this  language:  "The  history  of  no  other  campaign  will 
present  the  spectacle  of  a  cavalry  force  capturing  and  killing 
more  of  the  enemy  than  their  own  numbers.  This  you  have 
done  and  in  so  doing  have  immortalized  yourselves  and  added 
new  luster  to  Texas,  the  gallantry  of  whose  sons  has  been 
illustrated  on  every  battle  field  from  Gettysburg  to  Glorietta." 

The  general  order  issued  by  Gen  Dick  Taylor  on  May  28. 
1864,  reads  as  follows 

"On  March  12  the  enemy,  with  an  army  of  30,000  men.  ac- 
companied by  a  fleet  of  ironclads  mounting  one  hundred  and 
fifty  guns,  moved  forward  for  the  conquest  of  Texas  and 
Louisiana.  After  seventy  days'  continuous  fighting  you  stand, 
a  band  of  conquering  heroes,  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi. 
Fifty  pieces  of  cannon,  seven  thousand  stands  of  small  arms. 
three  gunboats,  eight  transports  captured  or  destroyed,  sixty 
stands  of  colors,  and  over  ten  thousand  of  the  enemy  killed, 
wounded,  or  captured — these  are  the  trophies  which  adorn 
your  victorious  banners.  Along  three  hundred  miles  of  river 
you  have  fought  his  fleet,  and  over  two  hundred  miles  of 
road  you  have  driven  his  army.  You  matched  your  bare 
breasts  against  his  ironclads  and  proved  victorious  in  the  con- 
test. You  have  driven  his  routed  columns  beyond  the  Mis- 
sissippi, although  fed  by  reinforcements  of  fresh  troops,  while 
many  of  your  gallant  comrades  were  withdrawn  to  other 
fields.  The  boasted  fleet  which  lately  sailed  triumphantly 
over  our  waters  has  fled  in  dismay  after  destroying  guns  and 
stripping  off  armor  in  its  eagerness  to  escape.  Like  recreant 
knights,  they  have  fled  the  field,  leaving  sword  and  shield 
behind. 

"The  devotion  and  constancy  you  have  displayed  in  this 
pursuit  have  never  been  surpassed  in  the  annals  of  war,  and 
you  have  removed  from  the  Confederate  soldier  the  reproach 
that  he  could  win  battles,  but  could  not  improve  victories. 

"  \long  a  hundred  miles  of  his  path  the  flying  foe,  with 
more  than  savage  barbarity,  burned  every  house  and  village 
within  his  reach.  You  extinguished  the  burning  ruins  in  his 
base  blood  and  were  nerved  afresh  to  vengeance  by  the  cries 
of  women  and  children  left  without  shelter  or  food. 

"If  the  stern  valor  of  our  well-trained  infantry  was  illus- 
trated on  the  bloody  fields  of  Mansfield  and  Pleasant  Hill, 
this  long  pursuit  has  covered  the  cavalry  of  this  army  with 
undying  renown.  Whether  charging  on  foot  shoulder  to 
shoulder  with  our  noble  infantry  or  hurling  your  squadrons 
on   the   masses   of   the   foe  or   hanging  on   his  flying  columns 


n8 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


with  more  than  the  tenacity  of  the  Cossack,  you  have  been 
admirable. 

"Our  artillery  has  been  the  admiration  of  the  army.  Boldly 
advancing  without  cover  against  the  heavy  metal  of  the  hostile 
fleet,  unlimbering.  often  without  support,  within  range  of 
musketry,  or  remaining  last  on  the  field  to  pour  grape  and 
canister  into  advancing  columns,  our  batteries  have  been  dis- 
tinguished in  exact  proportion  as  opportunity  was  afforded. 

"Soldiers,  these  are  great  and  noble  deeds,  and  they  will 
live  in  chronicle  and  in  song  as  long  as  the  Southern  race 
exists  to  honor  the  earth.  But  much  remains  yet  to  do.  The 
fairest  city  of  the  South  languishes  in  the  invader's  grasp. 
Soldiers,  this  army  marches  toward  New  Orleans;  and  though 
it  may  not  reach  the  goal,  the  hearts  of  her  patriotic  women 
will  bound  with  joy.  responsive  to  the  echoes  of  your  guns." 


IV  HY  THE  SOUTH  LOST. 

BY    O.    W.    BLACKNALL,    KITTREIX,    N.    C. 

"Because  she  would  not  pay  the  price  of  independence !" 
The  people  who  for  the  cause  next  their  heart  paid  in  blood, 
in  treasure,  in  suffering,  in  humiliation,  in  every  species  of  dis- 
aster the  heaviest  price  in  all  history,  not  willing  to  pay  the 
price  of  independence ! 

The  South  (and  by  the  South  I  mean  the  patriotic  element 
within  her  borders)  was  willing  to  pay  and  did  pay  even- 
price  but  one.  But,  alas!  that  was  the  one  without  which  all 
the  others  proved  vain.  That  price  was  liberty,  the  tem- 
porary subordination  of  law  and  personal  rights  to  military 
necessity.  The  South  could  not  bring  herself  to  let  liberty 
wait  even  until  independence  was  won.  She  could  not  how- 
to  the  maxim  of  the  most  practical  liberty  lovers  that  the 
world  has  ever  seen,  the  ancient  Romans.  The  maxim  that 
amid  the  clash  of  arms  law  must  be  silent  was  not  for  her. 

Our  civil  officers  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty  as  they  saw 
it  hampered  and  thwarted  the  Confederate  government  in  the 
prosecution  of  the  war  to  a  degree  hardly  to  be  believed  in 
these  iron  days.  Governor  Vance,  of  North  Carolina,  Gover- 
nor Brown,  of  Georgia,  and  the  Governor  of  Alabama,  to  men- 
tion only  the  most  prominent  cases,  were  patriotic  men.  For 
Southern  independence  they  stood  ready  to  sacrifice  every- 
thing but  Southern  liberty.  No  matter  how  dire  the  ex- 
tremity, how  urgent  the  necessity  that  forced  it,  every  en- 
croachment of  the  Richmond  authorities  upon  the  rights  of 
the  States  was  opposed  and  more  than  once  to  the  verge  of 
■  armed  resistance.  In  the  main  the  State  courts  backed  the 
Governors  and  the  people,  or  at  least  the  civil  population 
backed  the  courts. 

Unfortunately,  the  measures  most  stoutly  opposed  and  most 
persistently  thwarted  were  those  of  conscription  and  im- 
pressment, without  which  the  army  could  not  be  recruited  or 
supplied.  The  result  was  that  the  South  never  fully  mobilized 
her  resources  in  either  men  or  supplies.  More  than  once  with- 
in a  stone's  throw  of  independence,  even  this  small  mtrs'i 
unmobilized  resources  must  have  strengthened  her  to  reach 
the  shining  goal. 

War  as  we  waged  it  was  a  grilling  thing,  testing  human 
nature  to  its  inmost  fiber.  There  has  never  been  a  war  with- 
out its  shirkers.  The  great  body  of  Southern  people,  stead- 
fast to  the  bitter  end,  were  willing  to  lay  upon  the  altar  of 
independence  their  lives,  their  fortunes,  everything  but  the 
rights  of  the  people,  even  if  these  rights  included  the  right 
of  the  shirker  to  shirk.     Suppose  we  had  commandeered  every 


man,  every  dollar,  every  mouthful  of  food,  and  every  tongue, 
or  bridled  it  as,  I  will  not  say  Germany,  but  as  England  and 
France  are  now  doing — in  short  had  prodded  our  dead  weight 
into  action,  the  "thin  gray  line"  would  have  stiffened  and 
never  broken. 

Northern  historians  of  the  war  devote  whole  chapters  to 
"The  Military  Despotism"  at  the  South.  But  what  was  her 
true  liberty  status?  Despotism  always  bridles  the  tongue  be- 
fore it  manacles  the  hand.  Numerous  papers  were  suppressed 
by  the  Federal  authorities.  If  the  Confederate  authorities 
ever  suppressed  one,  I  have  never  found  record  of  it,  and  I 
have  looked  diligently.  The  Charleston  Mercury  criticized 
the  administration  from  beginning  to  end.  The  Richmond 
Examiner  was  almost  rabid  in  its  assaults  on  the  President 
and  his  policy.  Holden,  in  the  Raleigh  Standard,  by  encour- 
aging desertion  and  every  possible  form  of  disloyalty  to  the 
Confederacy,  probably  did  as  much  as  Grant  or  Sherman  to 
defeat  Southern  independence.  But  he  kept  within  the  law 
as  our  liberal-minded  forbears  saw  it  and  to  the  very  end 
was  suffered  to  weaken  the  cause  which  our  highest  and  best 
were  dying  to  uphold. 

That  the  Confederate  authorities  did  not  in  their  desperate 
straits  resort  to  arbitrary  and  unlawful  measures,  no  one  cold 
pretend  to  deny.  Impressment,  unnecessary  at  the  opulent 
North,  where  the  wily  contractor  stood  ready  to  supply  with 
one  hand  and  rake  off  with  the  other,  worked  great  hard 
ships  and  often  injustice  at  the  lean  South.  Nor  did  the 
Northern  draft  ever  develop  into  the  keen  man  hunt  that  th 
Southern  conscription  did,  for  there  were  fully  five  times  as 
many  available  men  within  the  Federal  lines  by  1864  as  in 
the  Confederate.  What  I  mean  is  that  through  all  the  stress 
and  strain  and  dire  necessity  of  war,  with  the  enemy,  sword 
and  torch  in  hand,  forever  thundering  at  her  doors,  the  South 
strove  valiantly  to  keep  liberty  alive  and  went  down  to  de- 
feat and  ruin  thereby.  "Liberty  is  a  delicate  plant,"  said  one 
of  our  war  editors,  beautifully  expressing  Southern  senti- 
ment. "Liberty  is  a  delicate  plant.  Watered  with  blood  and 
tears,  it  will  grow ;  but  once  uprooted,  where  upon  that  soil 
did  it  ever  thrive  again?"  As  another  put  it:  "Liberty  has 
ever  said,  the  veil  of  the  temple  once  rent,  'let  us  depart.'  " 

On  the  other  hand,  the  North  from  the  beginning  of  the 
war  to  the  end  of  Reconstruction  destroyed  every  bar,  legal 
or  moral,  that  stood  in  the  way  of  working  her  will  with  the 
South.  The  Declaration  of  Independence,  at  once  the  creed 
and  gospel  of  American  liberty,  proclaimed  as  its  cardinal 
principle,  as  its  very  reason  for  being,  that  "governments 
derive  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed." 
Thirteen  sovereign  States,  the  identical  number  that  made 
the  declaration  of  American  independence,  and  inhabited  by 
ten  million  people,  nearly  three  times  as  many  as  the  original 
thirteen  and  under  far  greater  provocation,  now  made  a 
declaration  of  Southern  independence.  These  States,  all 
thoroughly  organized,  fully  capable  of  self-government,  sol- 
emnly, deliberately,  and  observing  every  form  of  law  and  of 
procedure,  sought  to  exercise  the  "just  power"  of  self-govern- 
ment. But  twenty  million  Northerners  were  as  much  bene- 
fited by  the  union  as  the  ten  million  Southerners  were  harmed 
by  it.  The  declaration  of  independence  became  a  scrap  of 
paper. 

The  Constitution,  the  bond  of  union,  the  solemn  covenant 
that  bound  the  States  together,  the  destruction  of  which  auto- 
matically destroyed  the  Union,  by  every  possible  implication 
and  construction  forbade  the  Federal  government  to  interfere 
with    slavery   in    the   States.     Northern   military   and   political 


s 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


no 


expediency  called  for  abolition.  The  Constitution  became  a 
scrap  of  paper. 

Humanity  demanded  that  the  cartel  empty  Northern  and 
Southern  prison  hells.  Northern  military  expediency  re- 
quired that  these  hells  remain  in  full  blast.  The  cartel  be- 
came a  scrap  of  paper. 

The  habeas  corpus  act,  forbidding  arrest  and  imprisonment 
without  due  form  of  law,  hindered  the  North  in  subjugating 
the  South.  Seward  touched  the  little  bell  at  his  elbow.  The 
habeas  corpus  act  became  a  scrap  of  paper. 

The  time-honored  rules  of  civilized  warfare  prohibited  an 
invading  army  from  vandalism,  from  the  wanton  destruc- 
tion of  private  property.  These  rules  had  been  scrupulously 
observed  by  the  army  that  the  tyrant  George  III.  sent  through 
the  South  in  the  Revolution.  Northern  military  expediency 
required  that  Sherman  devastate,  give  over  to  pillage,  torch, 
and  rapine  an  area  three  times  as  large  as  all  Belgium  com- 
bined. The  rules  of  civilized  warfare  became  a  scrip  of 
paper. 

"But  didn't  all  this  shorten  the  war?''  the  unthinking  are 
given  to  asking.  Perhaps  it  did.  But  so  did  Attila's  butch- 
eries shorten  his  job,  and  Alva's:  so  did  the  cruelties  of  the 
painted  savage  shorten  his  job. 

But  civilized  man  has  by  common  consent  bound  himself 
to  forego  such  doubtful  advantage  bought  at  such  fearful 
cost  to  the  innocent  and  helpless.  Frightfulness,  savagery 
brands  the  savage,  be  it  veneered  with  New  England  Puritan- 
ism or  German  Kultur.  To  her  everlasting  honor  the  South 
lost  not  only  because  she  was  short  in  resources,  but  because 
she  was  long  in  principle.  After  all,  was  it  not  better  to  have 
nobly  lost  than  to  have  basely  won? 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HATCHER.s    AV.\ 

BY     MAJ.     RANDOLPH     BARTON.    BALTIMORE.     MI) 

[This  account  of  the  battle  was  written  in  response  to  the 
request  of  Capt.  S.  D.  Buck  in  the  Veteran  for  January. — 
En  1 

The  battle  of  Hatcher's  Run  was  fought  on  the  afternoon 
of  February  6,  1865.  I  was  at  that  time  assistant  adjutant 
general  of  Terry's  Brigade,  made  up  of  the  remnants  of  the 
Stonewall  Brigade  and  other  brigades  of  Maj.  Gen.  Edward 
Johnson's  division.  We  had  been  encamped  during  the  win- 
ter on  the  Boydton  Plank  Road,  which  runs  southwesterly 
from  Petersburg  down  into  the  Dinwiddie  County  section  of 
Virginia.  We  were  about  twelve  miles.  I  think,  from  Peters- 
burg. Hatcher's  Run  crosses  the  plank  road  from  north- 
west to  southeast  about  a  mile  below  where  we  were  en- 
camped. 

Pegram's  Division  was  in  the  neighborhood,  for  1  have 
frequently  recalled  the  superb  picture  of  Mrs.  Pegram.  for- 
merly the  lovely  Hetty  Cary.  of  Baltimore,  and  a  bride  of 
about  two  weeks,  handsomely  mounted,  and  General  Lee,  on 
foot,  with  his  hand  resting  on  her  horse's  neck,  engaged  in 
conversation  while  awaiting  the  coming  of  the  division  to  be 
reviewed  by  General  Lee.  You  can  imagine  the  splendor  of 
the  group:  a  beautiful  woman,  a  noble  man  in  appearance 
and  every  other  respect,  and  a  handsome  horse. 

On  the  6th,  about  midday,  the  long  roll  beat  in  our  camp. 
and  the  command  turned  out  and  moved  rapidly  down  the 
plank  road  toward  Hatcher's  Run.  It  proved  to  be  a  false 
alarm,  and  we  returned  to  camp  and  resumed  our  usual  rou- 
tine   of    camp    life.       About    .?    P.M.    we    were    railed    nut    again 


and  hastened  down  the  road.  We  crossed  the  Run  and  went 
into  line  of  battle  on  the  left-hand,  or  easterly,  side  of  the 
road  and  on  Pegram's  left.  Very  soon  we  were  hotly  en- 
gaged. I  was  mounted,  and  while  the  firing  was  heavily 
going  on  some  of  our  men  from  the  right  of  our  line  came 
running  toward  me  to  say  that  we  were  being  flanked  on  our 
right.  I  at  once  rode  to  the  point  indicated  and  found  my- 
self on  the  edge  of  an  old  field  in  which  the  sedge  grass, 
short  cedars,  and  pines  seemed  to  be  the  only  vegetation. 
The  Federal  troops  were  coming  over  the  ground,  and  very 
suddenly  I  found  myself  within  probably  fifty  yards  of  their 
line.  They  saw  me  and  fired  before  I  could  turn  and  escape, 
one  ball  going  through  my  left  leg  above  the  knee  and  beau- 
tifully perforating  my  thigh.  Another  ball  lodged  in  my 
horse's  neck,  but  without  disabling  her.  I  turned  as  quickly 
as  possible  and  ordered  the  right  of  our  line  to  fall  back  and 
then  made  for  the  rear,  the  line  giving  way  at  the  same  time. 
I  reached  the  stream  (Hatcher's  Run),  and  my  marc  had  to 
climb  like  a  cat  to  get  over  the  fallen  and  cut  trees  and  limbs 
and  then  jump  the  stream.  However,  T  got  over  safely  and 
soon  emerged  on  the  plank  road,  where,  encountering  a  sur- 
geon, my  wounds  were  examined,  and  with  him  I  returned 
to  our  camp  and  had  it  dressed.  Although  disabling  mi 
lutely,  it  was  a  lovely  wound.  On  our  way  back  on  the  plank 
n  ambulance  preceded  me.  in  which,  lying  dead  was 
General  Pegram. 

Now  as  to  an  explanation  of  the  battle.  General  Grant 
began  very  early  in  1865  to  "feel"  General  Lee's  right  flank 
From  day  to  day  he  sought  to  encircle  our  right,  and  this 
was  one  of  his  movements.  Our  line  must  have  re-formed 
and  held  the  enemy,  for  I  am  quite  sure  they  retired,  and 
our  command  came  back  to  camp.  I  think  it  was  wdiat  we 
used  to  call  a  "reconnoissance  in  force"  hv  the  Federal  troops, 
and  they  first  met  General  Pegram's  division,  which  was  SOOtl 
reinforced  by  our  division,  commanded  by  Gen.  Clement  \ 
Evans,   of  Georgia. 

The  whole  affair  is  very  clear  to  me.  even  after  the  passage 
of  fiftv-two  vears. 


.1  BLOODY  CONFLICT  BY  MOONLIGHT. 

BY   CAPT     H.    P.    RAUTON.    SUMTER,    S.    C. 

This  moonlight  battle  occurred  on  the  night  of  June  17. 
1864,  at  Petersburg.  Va.  After  the  crater  explosion  the  22d 
South  Carolina  Regiment  was  commanded  by  Col.  Jere  Burt, 
a  brave  young  officer,  who  won  his  promotion  when  our  regi- 
ment was  so  badly  scattered  by  the  blow-up,  in  which  we  lost 
our  colonel  and  two  companies  of  the  left  wing.  Colonel  Burt 
rallied  the  men  and  led  them  into  the  hard-fought  struggle 
to  possess  the  line  again.  In  the  moonlight  charge  we  had 
about  four  hundred  men  in  the  regiment.  Company  A  was 
led  into  the  charge  by  Lieut.  Sam  Ready  with  only  twenty- 
eight  men  on  that  night. 

After  passing  through  a  skirt  of  wood  we  entered  the 
cleared  land  about  fifty  yards  from  the  Federals  holding  our 
breastworks.  At  that  point  we  raised  the  yell  with  which  oui 
enemy  was  so  familiar.  Half  of  our  company  was  knocked 
out  in  less  than  sixty  seconds,  but  we  gave  them  time  for 
only  one  volley  of  Minie  balls  to  whistle  through  the  night 
air.  Our  regiment  captured  four  hundred  prisoners.  I  must 
compliment  the  enemy's  troops  for  aiming  low  on  that  occa- 
sion. Lieutenant  Ready  and  I  were  both  shot  in  the  right 
thigh.  Two  of  the  prisoners  helped  me  off  of  the  battle  field 
and  were  in  a  great  hurry  to  get  out  of  range  of  their  bullets. 
I  should  be  glad  to  hear  from  them  if  now  alive. 


120 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


IN   THE   YEAR  1861. 

COMPILED    BY    JOHN    C.    STILES.    BRUNSWICK,    <:\ 

Volume  IV.,  "Official  Records." 

Arizona  Territory,  C.  S.  .-).— The  following  order- was  is- 
sued by  Gen.  H.  II.  Sibley.  Army  of  New  Mexico,  C.  S.  A.: 
"The  proclamation  of  martial  law  by  the  commanding  gen- 
eral is  in  no  way  intended  to  abrogate  or  supersede  the  power 
of  Col.  John  R.  Baylor  as  civil  or  military  governor  of  Ari- 
zona." So  it  is  seen  that  the  Confederacy  was  composed  of 
States  and  at   least  one  Territory. 

Variety  of  Arms  in  One  Regiment,  C.  S.  A. — An  inspector 
reported  from  Hopkinsville.  Ky.,  that  he  found  in  a  Texas 
regiment  the  following  arms :  Rifles,  shotguns,  muskets,  Mis- 
sissippi rifles,  yagers,  and  various  other  firearms  of  all  kinds 
and  descriptions.  This  must  have  been  pretty  rough  on  the 
ordnance  department. 

Blankets  for  Sick  and  Wounded. — Governor  Clark,  of 
Texas,  made  an  appeal  to  the  citizens  of  his  State,  saying  that 
every  family  should  furnish  at  least  one  blanket  or  comfort, 
as  the  articles  contributed  would  be  of  little  or  no  incon- 
venience to  the  donors,  yet  when  aggregated  together  would 
furnish  an  immense  supply  for  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers. 
I  suppose  he  got  them,  as  the  Texans  generally  gave  cheer- 
fully everything  they  had  for  the  good  of  the  cause. 

Simon  Bolivar  Buckner. — On  August  17,  1861,  President 
Lincoln  wrote  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the  United  States : 
"Unless  there  be  reason  to  the  contrary,  not  known  to  me. 
make  out  a  commission  for  Simon  B.  Buckner,  of  Kentucky, 
as  a  brigadier  general  of  volunteers.  It  is  to  be  put  into  the 
hands  of  General  Anderson,  of  Sumter  fame,  and  delivered  to 
General  Buckner  or  not,  at  the  discretion  of  General  Ander- 
son. Of  course  it  is  to  remain  a  secret  unless  and  until  the 
commission  is  delivered.  He  did  not  want  it,  but  later  in  the 
war  he  called  somebody's  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  could 
have  had  it  if  he  wished. 

C.  S.  A.  Cavalry. — The  Secretary  of  War.  C.  S.  A.,  wrote 
Gen.  A.  S.  Johnston  that  no  cavalry  would  be  accepted  unless 
they  furnished  their  own  horses,  but  that  forty  cents  per  day 
would  be  allowed  for  their  use  and  risk,  and  they  would  also 
be  paid  for  such  horses  as  were  killed.  And  they  got  on  these 
terms  very  nearly  all  the  cavalry  that  could  be  used. 

First  Official  Recognition  of  the  Confederacy. — Colonel 
Riley,  of  Sibley's  Brigade,  wrote  the  commanding  officer  a? 
follows:  "Permit  me  here  to  again  congratulate  you  on  having 
been  instrumental  in  obtaining  the  first  official  recognition  by 
a  foreign  government  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America, 
and  all  the  credit  due  such  an  achievement,  I  trust,  will  be 
awarded  you."  This  was  brought  forth  by  a  communication 
from  the  Governor  of  Chihuahua.  Mexico,  as  to  the  right  of 
pursuit  into  his  country. 

Some  Drunk. — An  Alabama  colonel  wrote  General  Bragg 
from  Chattanooga  that  a  Tennessee  general  was  there  with 
two  regiments  and  a  light  battery  and  stated  further  that  this 
gent  had  just  been  appointed ;  had  been  drunk  for  not  less 
than  five  years;  was  stupid,  but  easily  controlled;  knew  noth- 
ing, and  he  (the  colonel)  believed  that  he  could  do  with  him 
pretty  much  as  he  pleased.  This  is,  I  believe,  the  record 
drunk  for  the  world  and  certainly  beats  anything  the  Yankees 
could  do  in  this  line;  although  if  true  that  Grant  was  the 
"booze  fighter"  he  was  reported  to  be,  the  convivial  Tennes- 
seean  was  not  much  in  the  lead. 


Grapevine  News. — A  Yankee  colonel  wrote  that  his  scouts 
reported  that  the  Richmond  howitzer  battery,  C.  S.  A.,  was 
manned  by  negroes,  and  he  thought  the  report  was  correct. 
Now.  this  certainly  must  have  riled  those  "F.  F.  V.'s,"  of 
whom  this  battery  was  entirely  composed. 

Home  Guards. — A  Kentucky  colonel  wrote  that  he  was 
joined  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  home  guards,  who  nobly  came 
to  his  rescue,  but  promptly  disappeared  at  the  approach  of 
danger.  He  further  said  that  they  were  "fireside  rangers" 
and  nothing  more.  Some  who  made  the  excuse  that  they 
could  not  march  thirteen  miles  toward  the  enemy  actually 
marched  thirty  miles  in  the  opposite  direction  without  a  halt. 
Like  a  great  many  of  us.  these  parties  were  "warriors  in  peace 
and  citizens  in  war." 

Mexicans  in  the  Confederate  Army. — A  Texas  colonel  said: 
"We  have  at  this  post  one  company  of  infantry  which  is  en- 
tirely composed  of  Mexicans,  and,  like  all  of  their  country- 
men, they  are  susceptible  to  bribery  and  corruption  and  can- 
not be  depended  on."  From  what  I  have  read  of  this  nation, 
its  people  have  not  changed  any  up  to  date. 

Negroes  as  a  Commodity. — General  Magruder  told  the  ad- 
jutant general  at  Richmond  that  the  enemy  was  in  the  habit 
of  landing  in  Mathews  County,  Va..  and  decoying  off  from 
five  to  eight  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  negroes  each  week 
Some  veteran  will  please  explain  if  they  were  reckoned  by  th 
dozen,  yard,  cord,  gallon,  or,  as  the  negroes  say,  "per  each 

Proclamation. — The  following  is  from  the  pen  of  Gen.  P 
O.  Herbert,  who  bore  a  very  gallant  part  in  the  Trans-Mis- 
sissippi Department :  "Texans,  our  infant  government  has 
achieved  wonders,  yet  we  must  strain  every  nerve  for  our 
individual  protection.  Remember  the  days  of  yore  when 
your  own  red  right  hands  achieved  your  independence;  and 
while  some  of  your  hardy  sons  are  prepared  to  share  the 
glory  to  be  won  in  other  States,  you  owe  it  to  them  and  your- 
selves to  keep  your  soil  free  from  the  enemy's  touch.  Let 
every  man,  then,  clean  his  old  musket,  shotgun,  or  rifle,  run 
his  bullets,  fill  his  powder  horn,  sharpen  his  knife,  and  set- 
that  his  revolver  is  ready  to  hand,  as  in  the  trying  days  when 
Mexico  was  your  foe.  I  am  too  near  to  San  Jacinto's  field 
to  doubt  for  an  instant  that  even  against  overwhelming  num- 
bers you  will  gladly  rally  to  the  defense  of  your  homes,  your 
families,  and  your  liberties.  Our  enemy  may  succeed,  from 
his  superior  numbers,  in  ravaging  your  seacoast ;  but,  God 
willing  and  you  aiding,  he  will  never  hold  a  foot  of  your  soil 
Xever !"     But—. 

Powder  Flasks. — A  Virginia  colonel  reported  to  Gen.  H. 
Marshall  that  his  men  were  poorly  armed  and  carried  their 
powder  in  horns,  gourds,  and  bottles.  And  this  only  a  few 
years  from  the  magazine  rifle ! 

Prayed  for  the  Union. — A  citizen  of  East  Tennessee  wrote 
that  the  Confederate  authorities  had  arrested  more  than  one 
hundred  persons  for  no  other  charge  than  being  Union  men 
and  cites  the  instance  of  an  old  man,  a  very  large  and  fleshy 
Methodist  preacher,  who  had  been  carried  on  the  hoof  for 
fifty  miles,  being  denied  the  privilege  of  riding  his  own  horse, 
and  all  they  had  against  him  was  that  he  had  prayed  for  the 
LTnion.     This  was  certainly  rough  on  that  chicken-fed  man. 

Anxious  for  Service. — Governor  Clark,  of  Texas,  wrote 
that  his  State  regiments  were  clamorous  for  service,  fretting 
under  inaction,  and  requested  that  they  be  mustered  in  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment  and  given  active  employment.  It  is 
useless  to  add  that  they  got  what  they  wanted. 


11 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


121 


Supplies  II  anted. — A  Confederate  colonel  said  that  his  men 
needed  only  rifles,  clothes,  greatcoats,  knapsacks,  haversacks, 
canteens,  and.  indeed,  everything  except  a  willingness  to  fight 
The  last  clause  describes  Tennessee's  part  in  the  war  to  a 
nicety. 

Pulling  It  to  a  /  ote. — Colonel  Wood,  C.  S.  A.,  reported 
that  the  Lincolnites,  who  numbered  300,  had  met  the  night 
before  our  arrival  and  voted  on  three  propositions :  First. 
Should  they  fight?  (Ayes,  4;  noes,  296.)  Second,  Should 
they  go  to  Kentucky?  (Ayes,  65;  noes,  235.)  Third.  Should 
they  disperse?  (Ayes,  230;  noes,  70.)  Then  they  all  fled, 
the  four  fighting  men  with  the  colonel,  the  sixty-five  toward 
Kentucky  with  the  major,  and  the  others  with  the  lieutenant 
colonel,  scattering  to  their  homes  and  the  mountains.  This 
band  of  Lincolnites  as  a  fighting  unit  was  evidently,  as  they 
say  in  these  days,  fairly  "shot  to  pieces." 

Expected  Duration    of   War, — The   Governor   of    Texas   on 

August  31  told  his  people  that  the  war  they  were  engaged  in 
would  in  all  probability  be  prolonged  for  many  months  to 
come  and  to  make  their  preparations  accordingly.  He  was 
surely  right,  but  he  might  have  put  it  hotter  if  he  had  said 
years. 

Welcoming  the  Coming  Guest  Gen  J.  Bankhcad  Ma 
gruder  ("Prince  John")  told  his  Army  of  the  Peninsula 
"From  St.  Louis  to  Washington  and  from  Washington  to 
New  Orleans  tin-  command  is:  'Onward  to  the  destruction  oi 
the  South!'  Let  us.  therefore,  stand  ready  to  welcome  these 
strangers  to  'hospitable  graves.'  :md  if  they  attack  us  we  will 
defeat  them  and  after  the  victory  will  have  better  quarters  at 
Fort  Monroe  and  Newport  News"  Prince  John  was  a  great 
success  as  a  "dust  raiser,"  but  got  sidetracked  too  early  in 
the  war  to  show  his  real  merit. 

Vol  I'M!     V  .    "(  »i  1  u  1  \i.    Ki  1  ORDS  "' 

Annexation  of  Virginia  East  Shore  to  Maryland. — General 
Lockwood,  U.  S  A.,  wrote  to  General  Dix  from  Drummond- 
town,  Va„  as  follows:  "I  am  happy  to  inform  you  that  a 
readiness  is  manifested  to  declare  the  allegiance  of  this  part 
of  Virginia  to  the  Federal  government,  and  all  with  whom 
1  have  conversed  look  to  an  annexation  with  Maryland  as  an 
event  much  to  be  desired."  He  had  evidently  conversed  with 
some  of  those  who  blew  both  hot  and  cold 

Premature  Assurance. — Secretary  Benjamin  wrote  Gen.  J. 
F.  Johnston :  "News  from  Europe  to-day  assures  us  of  :i 
very  early  recognition  of  our  independence  and  the  breaking 
of  the  blockade."     This  news,   however,  came  by  "grapevine  " 

A  Staggering  Blo-a: — Gen.    II.   A.   Wise  wrote  General    Lee 
that  Beauregard's  victory  and  his   (Wise's)    escape  had   stag- 
gered the  enemy   to  .1   "standstill."     General   Wise   was   quiti 
.1  unique  character  and  a  master  quarreler,  but   was    1 
cock   and   was  at   Appomattox   for  the  finish. 

Militant  Congressman. — Gen.  0.  0.  Howard  reported  that 
hn  Calverl  County,  Md„  he  arrested  the  Hon.  Augustus  k 
Sollers.  ex-member  of  Congress,  who  used  the  most  violent 
and  treasonable  language  and  drew  a  large  knife  with  which 
he  cut  from  right  to  left.  Ho  was  secured,  however,  but  was 
immediately  taken  so  ill  with  gout  that  he  had  to  be  left  on 
parole.     That    "ex"   must  have  had   the  gout   on   tap 

Confusion  in  Command. — Capt  F.  C.  lleth.  C  S  A.,  re- 
ported that  at  Winchester.  Va.,  he  found  brigadiers  in  com- 
mand of   regiments,   colonels   in   command   of  companies,   and 


captains  in  command  of  squads  and  suggested  the  propriety 
of  consolidating  regiments  and  companies  so  as  to  rid  them 
of  supernumerary  officers  and  the  Confederacy  of  unneces- 
sary expense.  It  is  unnecessary  to  state  that  when  Gen. 
Stonewall  Jackson  was  sent  to  the  Valley  this  condition  was 
soon  changed. 

Premature  Expectations—  An  anonymous  letter  to  J  1'. 
Benjamin  stated  that  the  Yankees  expected  to  be  in  Rich- 
mond before  two  weeks  were  over  and  that  a  meaner  set  of 
devils  than  Butler  and  Burnside  never  lived  ;  that  they  would 
do  anything  to  succeed — burn  cities,  murder  men,  women,  and 
children,  and  do  "every  other  wicked  thing  they  can  if  by  so 
can  raise  themselves  one  buttonhole  higher  with 
the  rest  ■•<  the  Northern  Yankee  devils"  There  were  a  good 
many  Yankees  in  Richmond  before  the  two  weeks  were  over, 
hut  not  in  the  roll    of  1  onqueroi  • 

Battle   /-/iic    of   the  Confederacy. — On    November    24,    1861, 

inl  issued  the  following  order:  "In  tin 
of  an  action  with  the  enemy  the  new  battle  flag  recently  is- 
sued will  alone  be  carried  on  the  field.  Meantime  com- 
manders will  accustom  their  men  to  the  flag,  so  that  they 
may  be  thoroughly  acquainted  with  it."  Ibis  was  the  flag 
that  replaced  the  Stars  and  Bars  in  battle 

Hardships  in  '61. — President  Davis  wrote  that  hi'  had  re- 
ceived a  telegram  from  General  Beauregard  which  stated  thai 
some  of  bis  regiments  were  without  food.  An  addendum  was 
attached  by  .1  commissary  that  they  had  everything  hut  hard 
bread  and  bacon  and  that  they  were  offered  flour  and  heef 
in  abundance  These  same  complainers  lived  on  apple-  and 
green  com  later  in  the    wai    and  mule  no  kick  on  the  fare. 

/   Big   Killing, — General   Wise  reported  that  one  shot   from 
his   howitzer  killed  and   wounded   sixty   Yankees,   and   added 

It  is  certain   tli.it   one  gun  did   very   good  execution"     It  cer- 
tainly did 

Stale  of  Kanawha.  General  Floyd,  C.  S  \.  writes  "The 
pretended  new  State  of  Kanawha.  I".  S.  A.  for  whose  ex- 
istence a  regular  poll  is  to  be  taken,  comprises  the  southern 
as  well  as  the  northern  half  of  the  valley.  The  presence  of 
the  Confederate  troops  in  its  territory  will  effectually  de- 
stroy  all  appearance  of  legality  in  the  proceedings"  It  was 
legally  made  the  State   of  West  Virginia,  however. 

Proclamation. — Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  the  acknowledged 
shining  light  of  the  war  in  a  certain  kind  of  tactics,  was  also 
a  silver-tongued  orator,  as  this  order  issued  by  him  will  show 
"Soldiers,  your  country  calls  you  to  the  defense  of  the 
noblest  of  human  causes.  To  the  indomitable  courage  al- 
ready exhibited  on  the  battle  field  you  have  added  the 
virtues  of  high  endurance,  cheerful  ohediem  c.  and  sell 
fice.  By  your  valor  and  firmness  you  have  kept  the  enemy  in 
check  until  the  nations  of  the  earth  have  been  forced  to  see 
in  us  an  empire  of  confederated  States,  a  population  enjoying 
all  the  comforts  of  life,  and  a  citizen  soldiery  who  laugh  to 
scorn  the  threats  of  subjugation.  The  enemies  of  your  coun- 
try, as  well  as  her  friends,  are  watching  with  tremulous  in- 
terest your  actions.  Your  decision,  he  it  for  honor  or  dis- 
honor, will  be  written  down  in  history.  You  cannot,  will 
not  draw  hack  at  this  solemn  crisis  of  our  struggle,  when 
all  that  is  heroic  in  the  land  is  engaged  and  all  that  is  pre- 
cious hangs  trembling  in  the  balance."  This  was  brought 
forth  by  the  fact  that  practically  his  entire  army's  time  for 
service  was  about  to  expire,  but  they  stayed  and  would  have 
done  so,  oration  or  no  oration. 


i22  Confederate  l/efcerao. 

XHnitet)  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odeniieimer,  President  General 
Washington,  D.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  Genera! 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Basiiinsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W,  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  Genera/ 

Mrs,  Lutib  Hailey  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla, Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.,  Official  Editor. 


Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  "Wadesboro,  S.C Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  ROSE,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Nohmknt  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

MrSi  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Frank  ANTHONY  WALKS,  Norfolk,  Va..  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


" ^Cotter    *?//aAcs    9//ar*tory    &fernaf  " 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  Immediately  upon  the  severance  of  diplo- 
matic relations  with  Germany,  and  with  the  possibility  of  thi- 
nation's  becoming  involved  in  war.  I  tendered  to  PresiderM 
Wilson  the  services  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy in  whatever  capacity  they  may  be  available 

On  February  0  I  attended  a  meeting  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Red  Cross  in  Washington,  D.  C,  "for  the  purpose  of 
mobilizing  the  womanhood  of  the  United  States  for  the  sen- 
ice  for  which  it  is  best  fitted  in  time  of  war  or  other  national 
emergency  and  banding  women  into  practical  and  easily- 
handled  units."  Over  a  thousand  women  were  present,  to 
whom  I  repeated  our  offer  of  aid  to  the  country.  Mrs.  James 
Mulcare,  President  of  the  Division,  called  a  meeting  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  Daughters  in  furtherance  of  this  pur- 
pose ;  and  the  members  of  the  Ransom-Sherrill  Chapter,  of 
Newton,  N.  C,  had  already  pledged  their  services. 

Reference  to  the  minutes  will  expose  the  error  of  the 
statement  made  by  Dr.  Henry  E.  Shepherd,  of  Baltimore,  Md., 
in  the  February  Veteran,  that  "in  the  tributes  to  their  dead 
of  1916  by  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  at  their 
recent  convention  in  Dallas,  Tex.,  the  name  of  Miss  Kate 
Mason  Rowland  is  passed  over  in  absolute  silence." 

Your  attention  is  called  to  the  unusually  practical  and  com- 
prehensive "Historic  Yearbook"  prepared  by  our  Historian 
General,  Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  and  I  urge  both  the  Daughters 
and  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy  to  give  the  programs 
contained  therein  careful  study.  Further,  in  order  to  insure 
correct  history  I  wish  to  impress  upon  you  the  ruling  that 
all  books  must  bear  the  stamp  of  approval  of  our  Committee 
on  Indorsement  of  Books  before  their  sale  is  undertaken  by 
our  Chapters. 

Miss  Pearce,  1221  Massachusetts  Avenue  N.  W.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  informs  me  that  she  has  in  her  possession  a  U.  D. 
C.  pin  with  the  name  of  Miss  Eva  Claiborn  on  it,  which  was 
found  about  two  years  ago  on  the  aviation  field  at  Newport 
News,  Va.,  and  which  she  will  be  glad  to  return  to  its  right- 
ful owner. 

While  it  would  have  given  me  pleasure  to  accept  any  of 
the  several  invitations  extended  me  for  January  19,  I  re- 
sponded to  that  of  the  Lee-Jackson  Chapter,  of  Lillian,  in 
Northeast  Virginia,  and  feel  greatly  encouraged  by  my  trip, 
for  I  have  never  seen  a  more  capable  and  enthusiastic  num- 
ber of  women  than  this  little  band,  without  railroad  facilities 
and  nearly  surrounded  by  water.  A  true  U.  D.  C.  spirit  per- 
vaded the  air  from  the  time  I  landed  at  the  wharf  until  I 
took  the  boat  to  return.  My  visit  included  an  invitation  to 
address  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  boys  and  girls  of  the  high 
school  at  Reedville,  on  the  walls  of  which  hung  the  portraits 
of  Generals  Lee  and  Jackson  ;   a   reception  at  Lillian   on   the 


18th  and  an  all-day  celebration  at  Reedville  on  the  19th,  which 
were  attended  by  Daughters,  Veterans,  and  Sons  of  Veterans, 
who  came  from  five  to  twenty  miles  by  water  and  over  country 
roads.  The  Lee-Jackson  Chapter  carried  off  Virginia*s  his- 
torical banner  in  1916,  and  other  Divisions  will  have  in  it  a 
worthy  competitor  to  contend  against  in  this  year's  U.  D.  C. 
historical  contest. 

In  passing  through  New  York  on  January  13  I  received  at 
the  very  handsome  reception  given  by  Mrs.  James  Henry 
Parker  at  the  Hotel  Astor  in  honor  of  the  New  York  Divi- 
sion. On  January  16  I  represented  you  at  the  twelfth  annual 
meeting  of  the  Navy  League  of  the  United  States,  to  which 
I  was  also  a  delegate.  January  17  I  received  with  the  Dixie 
Chapter,  Washington,  D.  C.  January  27  I  represented  you 
at  the  Congress  of  Constructive  Patriotism,  Washington,  D. 
C.  And  on  February  1  I  received  with  the  Robert  E.  Lee 
Chapter  in  honor  of  the  Confederate  Veterans  and  the  Divi- 
sion President,  Mrs.  James  Mulcare.  I  was  unable  to  receive 
with  the  Winnie  Davis  Chapter  on  February  3  or  at  the 
Southern  Relief  Ball,  February  5,  Washington,  D.  C. 

I  again  urge  your  prompt  and  liberal  contributions  to  the 
E.  K.  Trader  and  Red  Cross  window  funds.  We  pledged 
our  support  to  Mrs.  Trader  in  1912.  She  has  returned  to  her 
home  here,  and  her  daughter  has  resumed  the  duties  of  her 
position ;  but  our  aid  is  needed  and  should  be  generously 
given.  The  government  will  not  permit  the  Red  Cross  win- 
clow  to  be  placed  until  it  is  paid  for;  and  the  time  before  the 
Confederate  Veteran  Reunion  in  June,  when  it  is  desired  to 
have  it  unveiled,  is  all  too  short  to  permit  of  any  delay. 
Fortunately,  no  new  undertakings  were  pledged  by  the  Dallas 
convention,  and  we  should  be  able  to  readily  clear  our  slate 
of  those,  pledges  previously  entered  into. 

Mrs.  Eugene  Little,  Treasurer  General,  informs  me  that 
she  has  sent  Mr.  Streater  $481.25;  and  Mrs.  Bibb  Graves, 
Chairman  of  Confederate  Seals,  states  that  she  has  turned 
over  to  her  treasurer  one  thousand  dollars  received  from  S. 
H.  Kress  &  Company,  which  is  all,  I  am  advised,  that  has  been 
received  for  the  Arlington  Monument  Fund  since  the  Dallas 
convention.  I  beg  you  to  redeem  your  pledges  for  this 
monument  at  that  convention,  so  that  Mrs.  James  Henry 
Parker  may  be  enabled  to  make  up  the  balance,  which  was  so 
generously  pledged  by  her,  and  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  be  paid  in 
full.  Mrs.  Little  also  informs  me  that  she  has  $2,087.34  f°r 
the  Red  Cross  window,  but  has  received  no  report  from  Mrs. 
Kimbrough. 

Please  bear  in  mind  that  our  Treasurer  General  is  bonded 
and  her  accounts  are  audited  yearly  by  a  certified  accountant. 
ma  that  every  cent  of  money  collected  for  any  purpose  of  our 
general  organization  must  be  sent  to  her  with  directions  for 
its  distribution.  Your  per  capita  tax  is  due  in  the  general 
ireasurv  March  1.     Tf  you  desire  the  "Minutes  of  the  Conven- 


Qopfederat^  1/eteraQ. 


i23 


tion,"  other  than  those  sent  to  your  Chapter,  they  can  be 
gotten  from  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Recording  Secretary 
i  ieneral,  Chatham,  Va.,  as  long  as  they  last,  for  fifteen  cei 
the  cost  of  postage.  Owing  to  the  impossibility  of  securing 
the  proper  paper,  the  Minutes  were  not  gotten  out  on  sched- 
ule time,  and  the  same  reason  also  held  back  your  U.  D.  C. 
certificates.  There  are  five  thousand  of  the  latter  now  ready 
for  you. 

There  was  no  woman  better  known  in  U.  D.  C.  circles  than 
Mrs.  C.  D.  Merwin,  President  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson 
Chapter  and  formerly  President  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
Division,  whose  death  occurred  last  month.  There  also  oc- 
curred last  month  the  death  of  Col.  William  H.  Knauss,  at 
Columbus,  Ohio.  A  wreath  of  flowers  was  sent  by  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  who  were  represented 
at  the  funeral  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  T.  Sells. 

When  a  danger  as  alarming  as  our  country  has  ever  faced 
is  imminent,  when  our  President  is  carrying  a  burden  as  great 
as  ever  pressed  upon  the  shoulders  of  any  ruler,  1  urge  you. 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  to  loyally  stand  by  him  and  to 
prepare  yourselves  to  render  service  in  any  emergency  that 
may  occur. 

Faithfullv  vours.  Cordelta   Powell  Odenheimer. 


MESSAGE  FROM  THE  RECORDISC,   SECRETARY 
GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  In  the  report  of  youi 
Recording  Secretary  General  at  the  San  Francisco  conveiitio1 
in  1915  she  made  this  request:  "Again  it  is  most  important 
to  impress  upon  Chapters  the  necessity  of  not  sending  stamps 
and,  when  other  officers  than  the  President  write,  to  always 
give  name  of  the  Chapter  President,  name  of  Chapter,  ami 
post  office."  That  request  was  made  more  than  a  year  ago. 
and  I  suspect  some  of  us  have  forgotten  it.  May  I  just  re- 
mind you  and  ask  that  you  will  comply  with  it,  when  possible, 
for  the  sake  of  the  one  whom  you  have  seen  fit  to  honor  with 
this  high  office? 

Cordially.  Maude  E.  Merchant. 

!<■-,  ording  Secretary  General. 


KliSTVCKY—THE  JEFFERSON  DAVIS 
MEMORIAL. 

BY    MRS.    1'    K.    WEST,   PRESIDENT  CHRISTIAN    COUNTY   CHAPTER, 
HOPKINSVILLE. 

Christian  County  Chapter  has  had  a  very  unique  and  very 
satisfactory  tag  day  for  raising  funds  for  the  Jefferson  Davis 
Memorial,  so  soon  to  be  dedicated  at  Fairview,  Ky.  One 
hundred  dollars  was  raised  by  these  loyal  Daughters  in  about 
three  or  four  hours  of  real  pleasure.  As  we  made  the  people 
feel  that  they  were  getting  their  money's  worth  by  presenting 
each  contributor  with  a  beautiful  painting  of  the  home  of 
Jefferson  Davis,  they  were  all  happy  over  such  a  valued 
souvenir  of  the  day  and  over  the  fact  that  they  had  contributed 
to  this  great  cause  Therefore  our  tag  day  was  both  unique 
and  very  successful. 

There  is  no  more  worthy  cause  than  the  perpetuation  of 
Southern  history  by  honoring  the  birthplace  of  the  Confeder- 
acy's President  with  a  memorial  that  shall  be  in  keeping  with 
that  to  the  idol  of  the  North,  Abraham  Lincoln.  Gen.  Ben- 
nett H.  Young,  President  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Home  Asso- 
ciation, urges  every  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  to  contribute  to  this 
fund.     Let  me  Suggest   thai  the  yi\  iii.l;  of  tins  beautiful  painting 


of  the  birthplace  of  Mr.  Davis  to  every  contributor  to  a 
Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  Fund  is  the  easiest  and  most 
pleasant  way  that  we  have  ever  made  money  for  our  Chapter. 
Other  Chapters  that  are  interested  and  desire  to  have  their 
treasuries  reimbursed  will  certainly  find  it  worth  their  while 
to  investigate  our  method.  We  will  gladly  tell  just  how  we 
did  it.  Larger  cities  could  thus  make  handsome  sums  for  this 
memorial. 


THE  ALABAMA  DIVISION. 

MRS.   C.    S.    m'i>OWE1.L.   JR..    EDITOR,   EUFAULA. 

It  is  wit  deep  sorrow  that  the  Alabama  Division  records  the 
death  of  one  of  her  dearly-loved  Honorary  Life  Presidents, 
Mrs.  A.  M.  Allen.  She  died  on  January  20  at  her  home,  in 
Montgomery,  where  she  was  loved  by  all  who  knew  her. 
Although  eighty-four  years  old,  she  had  been  remarkably 
active  and  well  preserved  until  very  recently.  She  was  a 
typical  Southern  gentlewoman,  and  the  sweetness  of  her  nature 
and  the  beauty  of  her  character  have  made  her  life  a  blessing 
and  a  joy  to  all  who  came  within  its  influence. 

Mrs.  Bibb  Graves.  President  of  the  Alabama  Division,  has 
been  for  some  time  in  Texas,  where  she  has  gone  to  be  with 
her  husband,  a  lieutenant  colonel  with  the  Alabama  troops 
stationed  dure  We  feel  lost  »nh  our  dear  lead 
away;  but,  with  her  characteristic  energy  and  system,  the 
work  of  the  Division  goes  steadily  on.  She  will  return  in 
time  to  prepare  for  the  May  convention,  which  meets  this 
year  in  Sclma,  and  the  Daughters  are  looking  forward  with 
pleasant  anticipations  to  the  meeting  in  this  beautiful  city. 
During  the  convention  several  markers  of  Selma's  historic 
spots  will  be  unveiled. 

CONI'ENTION  PLEDGES. 

B)  order  of  our  President  General.  Mrs.  Odenheimer,  1 
am  now  asking  that  you  send  me  as  promptly  as  possible 
your  pledges  and  contributions  for  the  Arlington,  Red  Cross, 
and  Trader  bunds,  the  need  for  each  being  pressing.  No  one 
of  us  would  be  willing  to  go  to  Washington  with  Arlington 
Monument,  one  of  the  grandest  on  earth,  and  our  beautiful 
Red  Cross  window  unpaid  for.  Dear  old  Mrs.  Trader's 
trembling  notes  of  receipt  for  the  small  sums  1  have  to  send 
her  would  inspire  us  all  to  further  help.  She  and  her  daugh- 
ter are  most  appreciative. 

Believe  me  at  all  times  gladly  and  faithfully  at  your  service 
Mrs.  Eugene  Little,  Treasurer  General  U    D    ( 


Till     NEW    YORK   DIVISION. 

1CV    MRS.    .1.    I'.    BEALE,    HISTORIAN,    NEW    YORK    cm. 

The  following  invitation  was  sent  out  about  the  lust  of 
January : 

"Mrs.  Parker  requests  the  pleasure  of  \our  company  at  a 
reception  in  honor  of  the  New  York  Division,  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy,  on  Saturday,  the  thirteenth  of  Jan- 
uary, from  four  until  seven  o'clock,  at  the  Hotel  Astor." 

Mrs  Parker's  mother,  Mrs.  Augustus  Jones,  stood  with  her 
to  welcome  the  guests.  The  three  Vice  Presidents  of  the 
Division  were  invited  to  assist  the  President  in  receiving,  but 
only  the  First  Vice  President.  Mrs.  Alfred  Cochran,  was 
present.  There  was  a  pleasant  surprise  during  tin  afternoon 
when  Mis  Odenheimer,  President  General  I".  D.  C.  to 
position  in  the  receiving  line.  She  was  only  passing  through 
New  York,  and  her  presence,  though  only  for  a  short  time, 
ga\  e   much   pleasure. 


124 


Qopfederat:^   l/eterap. 


Sweet  music  was  discoursed  during  the  afternoon  by  Mr. 
Don  Richardson's  Southern  Band.  "Dixie,"  "Old  Black  Joe," 
"Suwanee  River,"  "Old  Kentucky  Home,"  "Lorena,"  "All  Is 
Quiet  along  the  Potomac  To-Night,"  and  other  airs  dear  to 
a  Southerner's  heart  were  rendered.  Many  prominent  people 
were  present,  including  presidents  of  various  New  York 
clubs  and  members  and  associate  members  of  the  U.  D.  C. 
Delightful  refreshments  were  served.  Mrs.  Parker's  annual 
receptions  are  looked  forward  to  with  genuine  pleasure  by  all 
the  Daughters. 


THE   TENNESSEE  DIVISION. 

l:\     MISS    MARGARET  B0YLES,  FAVETTEVILLE. 

Among  the  many  honors  which  have  come  this  year  to  the 
Tennessee  Division  in  recognition  of  its  exceptional  personnel 
is  that  which  has  recently  fallen  upon  Mrs.  W.  T.  Davis,  who 
has  been  chosen  by  Mrs.  Odenheimer,  President  General,  to 
serve  with  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  Chairman  of  the  Na- 
tional Committee  on  Southern  Literature.  Mrs.  Davis's  ap- 
pointment is  a  source  of  deep  and  universal  satisfaction. 
Mrs.  Odenheimer  has  displayed  her  customary  good  judgment 
in  her  choice  of  Mrs.  Davis,  who  has  served  with  honor  in 
many  U.  D.  C.  offices  of  trust.  For  several  years  she  has 
been  President  of  one  of  the  Division's  prominent  Chapters. 
William  B.  Bate,  of  Nashville;  for  two  years  she  was  the 
Division  Historian,  in  which  capacity  she  established  an  un- 
usual record  in  stimulating  historical  research;  and  she  has 
been  very  active  as  a  member  of  the  State  Educational  Com- 
mittee. Miss  Rutherford  and  Mrs.  Davis  compose  this  com- 
mittee, and  it  will  be  their  duty  to  examine  all  books,  records, 
and  plays  regarding  Southern  history  and  all  books  to  be 
placed  in  schools  and  public  libraries.  The  judging  of  essays 
in  literary  contests  will  also  come  under  their  supervision. 

Combining  the  celebration  of  the  Lee  and  Jackson  anniver- 
saries, as  have  other  Chapters,  Knoxville  Chapter  gave  both 
a  morning  and  an  evening  program.  Featuring  the  morning 
program,  held  at  the  City  High  School,  was  the  presentation 
of  a  portrait  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  The  portrait  was  painted 
by  Lloyd  Branson  as  a  gift  to  the  Chapter,  which  in  turn 
gave  it  to  the  school.  Mrs.  W.  M.  Goodman  made  the  presen- 
tation speech.  The  gift  was  accepted  by  the  President  of  the 
School  Board,  S.  G.  Heiskell,  who,  though  the  son  of  a 
Union  soldier,  made  a  wonderfully  appealing  address  in  which 
he  emphasized  the  principles  for  which  the  U.  D.  C.  stand. 
The  leading  speaker  of  the  evening  was  Col.  L.  D.  Tyson, 
who  in  his  brilliant  address  pleaded  for  a  wider  and  stronger 
recognition  of  Jefferson  Davis,  the  Confederacy's  President. 

The  excellent  yearbook  of  the  Knoxville  Chapter  outlines 
a  series  of  studies  upon  various  phases  of  Southern  life  and 
hints  at  the  unlimited  possibilities  of  the  South  as  a  basis  of 
study. 

In  celebrating  the  one  hundred  and  tenth  anniversary  of 
Robert  E.  Lee,  the  Col.  John  R.  Neal  Chapter,  of  Spring 
City,  emphasized  the  thought  that  while  Lee  was  Southern  to 
the  core,  his  genius,  his  goodness,  and  his  greatness  placed 
him  apart  as  a  man  of  his  race,  a  leader  of  all  humanity. 

An  interesting  piece  of  work  just  completed  by  the  Gen. 
John  C.  Vaughn  Chapter,  of  Sweetwater,  is  a  roster  of  the 
the  twenty  companies  furnished  by  the  county  to  the  Confed- 
erate army.  These  lists  have  been  gotten  with  much  labor 
and  from  a  valuable  record.  This  Chapter  has  recently  been 
the  recipient  of  a  highly-prized  gift,  the  regimental  flag  of 
the  62d  Tennessee.     It  was  presented  by  the  late  Adjt.  John 


Triplett,  who,  at  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg,  wound  the  flag 
around  his  body,  put  his  coat  on  over  it,  and  laid  down  his 
arms  with  his  regiment.  The  flag  was  never  surrendered. 
For  conspicuous  gallantry  during  the  siege  of  Vicksburg  the 
f>2d  was  allowed  to  have  inscribed  on  this  flag  the  word 
"Vicksburg." 

Sarah  Law  Chapter,  of  Memphis,  will  on  June  2  celebrate 
its  twentieth  anniversary.  It  was  organized  in  1897  and  has 
had  only  four  presidents — Mrs.  T.  J.  Latham,  Mrs.  Carrington 
Mason,  Mrs.  Jere  Watkins  Clapp,  and  Mrs.  W.  C.  Schwal- 
meyer — all  leaders  to  whom  is  due  much  of  the  greatness  and 
goodness  and  generosity  of  Sarah  Law  Chapter.  This  Chap- 
ter has  been  very  fortunate  in  its  ability  to  secure  prominent 
speakers  for  its  historical  meetings,  in  which  interest  is  thus 
constantly  stimulated. 

For  more  than  two  years  Stanton  Chapter  has  derived  the 
greatest  pleasure  from  its  monthly  correspondence  with  one 
of  the,  veterans  of  the  Soldiers'  Home.  His  letters  are  read 
aloud  at  the  Chapter  meetings,  and  each  month  a  different 
member  of  the  Chapter  is  appointed  to  reply.  Nor  does  the 
thoughtfulness  of  the  Chapter  stop  here.  Frequent  surprise 
packages  are  sent  him,  and  he  also  receives  a  daily  newspaper 
from  the  same  source.  Stanton  Chapter's  good  works  are 
not  only  humanitarian,  but  intellectual,  as  it  has  for  two 
years  won  the  Division  Historical  Banner  and  is  using  every 
effort  to  capture  it  again. 

Jefferson  Davis  Chapter,  of  Cleveland,  is  this  year  stress- 
ing its  educational  work,  in  which  its  entire  membership  is 
enthusiastically  interested.  Its  Chapter  meetings  are  educa- 
tional in  themselves,  being  largely  devoted  to  a  study  of 
Southern  history.  Essay  contests  will  be  held  in  the  various 
schools  of  the  city,  the  subject  being  "Southern  Heroes." 
Realizing  their  exceptional  historical  value  to  young  people, 
the  Chapter  has  placed  in  the  school  libraries  of  Cleveland 
copies  of  Miss  Rutherford's  several  convention  addresses. 
These  addresses,  presenting  the  absolute  truth  of  Southern 
history,  never  fail  to  arouse  the  deepest  interest  of  the  boys 
and  girls  in  whose  hands  they  are  placed.  Bound  volumes  of 
the  addresses  to  date  form  an  invaluable  gift  to  schools  with- 
in the  reach  of  every  Chapter. 

The  social  activities  of  the  Agnes  L.  Whiteside  Chapter,  of 
Shelbyville,  centered  upon  their  recent  entertainment  of  the 
Tennessee  Division  of  Confederate  Veterans,  delegates  to 
which  numbered  about  one  hundred  and  fifty.  The  Boy 
Scouts  gave  interested  and  active  support  to  the  Chapter,  and 
the  sight  of  the  boys  in  khaki  marching  beside  the  gray- 
haired  "boys"  in  gray  was  not  without  pathos.  This  Chapter 
has  several  scholarships  in  the  schools  of  Shelbyville  to  its 
credit.  They  are  being  used  to  advantage  this  year.  Medals 
are  also  offered  in  essay  contests. 

Through  the  influence  of  Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart  Chapter,  of 
Chattanooga,  Lee's  birthday  was  celebrated  in  seventy  county 
schools  besides  the  city  schools — a  splendid  impetus  given  the 
young  people  of  Hamilton  County  for  the  study  of  the  South's 
hero.  The  veterans  and  Daughters  also  held  a  joint  celebra- 
tion at  the  Hotel  Patten,  with  several  addresses  and  patriotic 
songs.  During  the  holidays  an  oyster  supper  and  an  evening 
of  songs  was  given  the  veterans  of  Chattanooga  by  the  Chap- 
ter. With  an  enrollment  of  two  hundred  and  sixty-nine  last 
year,  Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart  reports  a  number  of  new  members. 

John  W.  Thomas  Chapter,  of  Monteagle,  though  small  in 
numbers,  is  working  enthusiastically  along  all  the  lines  of 
Division  activity.  Lee's  birthday  was  observed  with  a  beauti- 
ful program. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar). 


125 


^istonral  Skpartment  II.  S.  (£. 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word  :  "Preparedness."     Flower :  The  Rose. 

MRS.    S.    E.    F.    ROSE.    HISTORIAN    GENERAL,    U.    D.    C. 

Please  let  this  be  a  personal  talk  with  you,  coming  direct 
from  one  who  wishes  intensely  to  impress  upon  you  the  im- 
portance of  living  up  to  the  keyword  of  our  Historical  De- 
partment, "Preparedness."  This  means,  of  course,  prepared- 
ness in  Southern  history — to  be  prepared  to  tell,  to  teach,  to 
discuss  our  history  at  all  times  and  all  places.  Although 
handicapped  by  ill  health  ever  since  my  election  as  your 
Historian  General,  I  have  labored  hard  to  plan  the  historical 
work,  but  I  know  how  useless  this  will  all  prove  without  your 
earnest  and  constant  cooperation.  Let  me  urge  you  to 
greater  efforts  to  carry  on  the  work  during  the  coming  weeks, 
for  my  physical  condition  demands  that  I  go  off  for  treat 
tneiit ;  so  I  shall  be  unable  to  answer  any  letters  during 
March,  perhaps  longer. 

Ail  necessary  information  has  been  prepared  for  you  in 
the  yearbooks — list  of  reference  hooks  and  where  obtained 
(you  have  only  to  write  to  the  publishing  houses  for  prices)  . 
all  rules  and  details  will  be  found  there;  also  about  the  Raines 
Banner,  Rose  Loving  Cup,  and  Mildred  Rutherford  Medal 
Contest.  Study  these  carefully  and  let  the  Chapters  entei 
at  least  one  of  these  contests.  In  addition,  it  would  he  well 
for  Chapters  to  offer  prizes  -books,  medals,  or  small  amounts 
of  money — for  the  best  historical  work  done  by  a  member. 

I  am  proud  to  announce  this  month  two  splendid  new  con- 
tests— the  Youree  Prize  of  twenty  dollars  in  gold  for  the 
most  valuable  reminiscences  from  Confederate  veterans  and 
women  of  the  Confederacy  and  the  Andrews  Medal  for  the 
best  answers  to  the  "Fifty  Test  Questions  in  History."  Print- 
ed  lists  of  these  questions  and  rules  of  these  contests  will  be 
sent  to  all  State  Historians  for  their  Chapters  by  March  1. 
If  you  do  not  receive  them,  write  your  State  Historian,  nol 
your  Historian  General.  I  am  a  great  believer  in  these  con- 
tests, for  whenever  you  introduce  the  competitive  element 
interest  is  at  once  aroused. 

In  order  to  keep  up  with  the  historical  work  it  is  absolute!) 
essential  for  you  to  have  the  Confederate  Veteran  each 
month  and  read  the  Historian  General's  page.  While  it  would 
be  impossible  for  me  to  write  each  member,  through  the  Vet- 
eran I  can  communicate  with  each  one  each  month.  So  In- 
sure to  take  the  Veteran. 

Remember  Shiloh  Day,  April  6,  and  have  exercises  on  that 
day,  preferably  in  schools.  Tell  the  children  all  about  that 
great  battle.  Remember  also  Memorial  Day,  April  26.  This 
has  been  called  the  "Sabbath  of  the  South."  Remember  to 
say  "Memorial  Day,"  not  "Decoration  Day."  My  heart's 
desire  is  that  each  Daughter  may  feel  that  she  has  taken  a 
step  forward  this  year  in  the  knowledge  of  Southern  history. 
Will  you  not  do  your  part? 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  APRIL,   1917 

Tories  for  April  Papers:  Events  of  1861. 

April  6,  Shiloh  Day;  April  26,  Memorial  Day. 

Battle  of  Bull  Run,  or   First  Manassas,  July  21.     Describe 

this    important   battle,   giving   names   of   opposing   commanders 


and  result.  Remember  it  was  111  this  battle  that  Jackson  re- 
ceived his  famous  sobriquet,  "Stonewall."  Who  gave  it  to 
him  ? 

Give  brief  accounts  of  these  battles:  Wilson's  Creek,  Mo.. 
August  1;  Lexington,  Mo.,  September  19;  Ball's  Bluff,  Va., 
October  21. 

Tell  of  the  Trent  Affair,  November  8. 

Missouri  passed  an  Act  of  Secession  by  the  Legislature  at 
Xeosho,  Newton  County,  Mo.,  October  28,  1861  ;  Claiborne  F. 
Jackson,  Governor. 

Kentucky  passed  an  Ordinance  of  Secession  at  a  convention 
held  at  Russellville,  Kv  ,  November  20.  1861  ;  George  W.  John- 
son, Governor. 

Tell  of  their  admission  as  Confederate  States. 

"Maryland,  My  Maryland."  Tell  of  her  loyalty  and  relation 
to  the  Confederate  movement. 

Round-table  discussion:  What  were  the  effects  of  the  block- 
ade at  this  time?  Summarize  the  conditions  at  the  close  of 
the  first  year  of  the  war,  1861. 

References:  "The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation," 
Volumes  1..  11..  and  111..  "Confederate  Military  History." 
Volume  IX 


t.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  APRIL.  1917. 
April  0.   Shiloh   Hay.   April   26,   Memorial   Day. 

fell  ot  the  engagement  at  Hit;  Bethel.    Where  was  this? 

What  was  the  tirst  important  battle  of  the  war,  where  and 
when  fought,  ami  who  were  the  opposing  commanders?  Re- 
member.  Jackson    received    the   name   of   "Stonewall"   in   this 

battle. 

\\  .is  tins  a  Confederate  victor) 

Which  was  the  larger,  tin  Southern  or  Northern  arm]  ? 

Winn  was  the  blockade  established,  by  whom,  and  what 
«  as  it  doing  for  the  South? 

Who  wen  Mason  and  Slidell?  and  what  happened  to  rhe'm : 
1  Pages  280.  jQO.) 

I  Ml  of  the  foregoing  events  happened  in  1801.1 

"Grandmother's  Stories  about  the  War." 

Song:  "The  Homespun  Dress."  (Sing  to  the  tune  of  Bon- 
nie Blue  Flag"  and  always  feel  proud  of  being  a  Southern 
yirl  or  boy.) 

Reference:  "Brief  Historj  of  the  United  States."  Andrews. 
Chapter  XII 


HISTORICAL  CONTESTS  FOR  1917 

Raines  Banner,  given  for  best  collection  of  historical  papers 
on  topics  given  in  the  Yearbook. 

Rose  Loving  Cup,  given  for  the  best  essay  on  a  subject  of 
Southern  history.  Subject  for  1917,  "The  Southern  Confed- 
eracy." 

Mildred  Rutherford  Medal,  given  lor  best  historical  report 
1  rom  a  Chapter  where  there  is  no  Division  or  from  a  Division 
consisting  of  a  few  Chapters. 

See  Yearbook  for  rules  and  all  details  of  the  above  contests. 

Youree  Prize,  twenty  dollars  in  gold,  given  for  the  most 
valuable  reminiscences  from  Confederate  veterans  and  women 
of  the  Confederacy.  1  en  dollars  will  be  given  to  the  Chapter 
sending  the  most  valuable  historical  reminiscence  from  a 
Confederate  veteran.  Ten  dollars  will  be  given  to  the  Chap- 
ter sending  in  the  most  valuable  reminiscence  from  a  woman 
of  the  Confederacy       Phis  prize  is  the  personal  gift  of   Mrs. 


126 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


Peter  Yourec,  oi  Louisiana,  to  secure  this  valuable  unwritten 
history  which  in  a  few  years  it  will  be  impossible  to  obtain. 

Rules:  i.  Reminiscences  must  bear  full  name  and  record  of 
Confederate  veteran  or  woman  of  the  Confederacy  sending 
it  in. 

2.  Reminiscences  must  come  through  the  Chapters  and  be 
sent  to  State  Historians,  who  will  select  the  best  three  sub- 
mitted to  her  and  send  them  to  the  Historial  General  not 
later  than  August  I,  1917. 

3.  Reminiscences  sent  to  the  Historian  General  must  be 
typewritten,  must  bear  the  name  of  the  Chapter  and  Division 
sending  it,  and  only  three  can  be  sent  from  a  Division  or 
Chapter  where  there  is  no  Division. 

Andrews  Medal,  to  be  given  for  the  most  correct  answers 
to  the  "Test  Questions  in  History."  This  medal  is  given  by 
the  author,  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  as  a  memorial  to  his 
mother,  Anna  Robinson  Andrews. 

Rules:  I.  All  answers  must  be  sent  to  State  Historians, 
who  will  select  the  three  best  lists  of  answers  sent  to  her 
and  send  them  to  the  Historian  General  not  later  than  August 
1,  1917. 

2.  All  lists  or  answers  must  be  typewritten  before  sending 
to  the  Historian  General  and  must  bear  the  name  of  the 
Chapter,  Division,  and  writer. 

3.  Only  three  lists  may  be  sent  from  a  Division  or  Chapter 
where  there  is  no  Division.  In  case  of  a  tie,  the  list  first 
received  by  the  Historian  General  will  have  precedence. 

4.  Answers  must  be  expressed  in  as  few  words  as  will  make 
the  meaning  clear. 

All  these  awards  will  be  made  011  Historical  Evening  during 
the  next  annual  convention,  meeting  in  November  at  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn. 


OFFICIAL  STATIONERS,  U.  D.  C. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  After  due  consideration  and 
consulting  many  engraving  firms,  your  Stationery  Committee 
has  decided  that  the  best  interests  of  the  organization  will 
be  served  by  a  change  of  official  stationers.  By  this  decision 
French  &  Sons,  Chicago,  are  no  longer  the  official  U.  D.  C. 
stationers,  but  the  work  has  been  given  to  Edwards  &  Brough- 
ton,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

General  officers,  Division  officers,  and  Chapters  are  re- 
quested to  note  this  change.  Hereafter  stationery  can  be 
ordered  by  the  quire,  our  engravers  not  requiring  five  quires 
as  necessary  to  an  order.  Prices  sent  on  application  to  these 
stationers  or  to  your  chairman,  and  orders  sent  to  either  of 
these  parties  will  receive  prompt  attention. 

Mrs.  F.  M.  Williams, 
Chairman   V.  D.  C.  Stationery  Committee. 


PRINTING  MISS  RUTHERFORD'S  ADDRESS— A 
CORRECTION. 

The  article  referring  to  the  pledges  given  at  the  Dallas 
convention  for  the  printing  of  Miss  Rutherford's  address. 
"The  Civilization  of  the  Old  South"  (page  89,  February 
Veteran),  contains  several  very  grave  errors  and  at  the  same 
time  reflects  very  seriously  upon  your  then  Recording  Secre- 
tary General  as  reporting  one  amount  on  her  list  of  pledges 
and  announcing  another  from  the  rostrum.  With  this  be- 
fore me.   I   feel  that  in  justice  to  our   President  General  and 


myself  this  reply  should  be  given.  In  reading  it  over  Daugh- 
ters are  requested  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  writer  was  the 
Recording  Secretary  who  took  down  those  pledges,  that  she 
has  in  her  possession  the  original  tally  sheets,  also  the  very 
voluminous  verbatim  minutes  of  the  Dallas  convention. 

In  the  first  paragraph  are  two  misstatements.  Here  Mrs. 
Eakins's  motion  is  said  to  state  that  "these  contributions  were 
to  be  sent  direct  to  Miss  Rutherford."  That  was  not  Mrs. 
Eakins's  motion  as  shown  by  verbatim  minutes.  Her  motion 
was  that  "these  subscriptions  be  turned  over  to  Miss  Ruth- 
erford." Turned  over  by  whom?  By  the  Treasurer  General, 
and  Miss  Rutherford  to  spend  as  she  sees  fit,  not  being 
obliged  to  send  her  bills  to  the  President  General  to  "O.  K." 
All  moneys  must  be  sent  to  the  Treasurer  General,  is  the 
law.  (See  San  Francisco  Minutes,  page  54.)  Again,  the 
same  paragraph  says :  "The  President  General  and  Recording 
Secretary  General  called  a  halt  while  yet  a  long  line  stood 
eager  to  give."  This,  again,  is  not  correct.  There  had  been 
much  discussion  as  to  how  much  the  cost  of  this  printing 
would  be,  but  no  decision.  The  Recording  Secretary,  after 
writing  the  last  pledge  on  the  tally  sheet,  asked  several  times : 
"Any  more?"  When  no  more  came  she  called  over  the  en- 
tire list,  making  several  corrections  in  names  and  placing 
Mrs.  Townsend's  name  at  the  head  of  the  list,  as  requested. 
She  then  recalled  tzvice,  to  be  absolutely  sure  that  the  tally 
sheets  were  correct,  after  which  the  sheets  were  turned  over 
to  the  stenographer  and  another  person  to  add.  While  this 
was  being  done  a  great  deal  of  discussion  took  place  as  to 
the  disposition  of  this  money,  and,  at  Miss  Rutherford's  re- 
quest that  it  be  left  to  her  to  decide,  Mrs.  Eakins  made  her 
motion.  The  minutes  show  that  after  this  discussion  the 
Recording  Secretary  announced  the  amount  pledged  to  be 
$S92.  There  is  no  mention  in  the  verbatim  minutes  of  any 
$612  or  $630  being  announced  from  the  rostrum.  It  was  not 
done,  nor  were  any  but  the  amounts  printed  in  the  February 
Veteran  given  to  the  Recording  Secretary  General.  Miss 
Rutherford  was  written  exactly  what  the  minutes  recorded, 
that  the  Recording  Secretary  did  not  announce  any  amount 
but  the  $592  at  the  time  this  list  published  was  sent  her. 

Sincerely,  Fannie  Ransom   Williams, 

Recording  Secretary  General,  Dallas  Convention. 

Additional   Payments   on   Contributions   for   Printing 
Reported  by  Miss  Rutherford. 

Check    received    from     Mrs.    Eugene    Little,    Treasurer 
General,    December    30,    1916     (reported    in    February 

Veteran)     $175 

January  16,  1917,  Mrs.  S.  M.  Ward,  Nashville,  Tenn 5 

January  16,  William  B.  Bate  Chapter,  Nashville,  Tenn...       5 

January  22,   Bessemer,  Ala.,   Chapter 5 

January  22,  Dallas   Chapter 25 

January  29,  C.  S.  A.  Chapter,  Dallas,  Tex 100 

February  7,  Georgia  Division 25 

February  7,  North  Carolina  Division 25 

Total    received    $365 

Cost  of  printing  speech $519  20 

Balance   still    due 154  20 

This  will  leave  nothing  for  cost  of  distributing.  Miss 
Rutherford  asks  that  all  contributions  pledged  be  sent  in 
promptly,  and  those  desiring  to  aid  further  will  please  send 
in  contributions,  so  the  General  Treasury  will  not  have  to 
bear  the  expense  of  distribution. 


^oi)federat^  Ueterai). 


127 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Ifoemorial  association 


lbs.  W.  J.  Bbhan President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1105H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Entjers  Robinson Corresponding  Secretary 

1 13  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boylh Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Next  Convention  to  be  held  in 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

LOUISIANA — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinklns 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

MlssofRl— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina — Raleigh Mrs.  Rohert  H. Jones- 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwltb 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazav 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  DavlG-Roj 

Wathintton.  D.   C. 


EIGHTEENTH  ANNUAL  CONVENTION. 

New  Orleans,  January  26,  1917. 

The  Eighteenth  Annual  Convention  of  the  Confederated 
Southern  Memorial  Association  will  lie  held  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  June  4,  5,  6,  and  7.  1917. 

The  Memorial  Associations  of  the  South  have  met  three 
times  in  the  State  of  Alabama,  the  State  in  which  the  South- 
ern Confederacy  was  inaugurated.  Three  conventions  have 
heen  held  in  Richmond,  Va.,  the  historic  capital  of  the  Con- 
federate States  of  America;  and  now,  in  1017,  more  than  half 
a  century  after  the  close  of  the  gigantic  struggle  between  tin 
States,  the  women  of  the  Confederacy,  members  of  Memo 
rial  Associations,  are  invited  to  meet  in  Washington,  tin 
capital  of  our  reunited   country. 

This  invitation  strikes  the  keynote  of  true  American  fel- 
lowship and  cements  more  firmly  the  bond  of  union  existing 
between  the  people  of  the  North  and  the  South. 

Washington  is  the  most  interesting  and  the  most  beautiful 

(city  in  America.  Among  its  principal  points  of  interest  is 
the  Red  Cross  Memorial  Building,  now  iti  course  of  construe 
tion.  It  is  a  memorial  to  the  women  of  the  North  and  the 
South  during  the  War  between  the  States.  In  the  assembly 
room  of  this  building  will  be  placed  a  testimonial  of  love  and 
reverence  to  the  women  of  the  Confederacy.  This  testimo- 
nial is  the  gift  of  the  Memorial  Associations  of  the  South 
and  will  be  in  the  form  of  a  President's  chair,  to  be  used  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States  when  he  presides  at  meet- 
ings of  the  Red  Cross  Society. 

Another  point  of  interest:  Just  outside  of  the  city  limits  is 
the  Washington  Aqueduct,  better  known  as  "Cabin  John 
Bridge."  This  bridge  was  begun  in  1853  under  the  adminis- 
tration "i  Franklin  Pierce,  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  while  Jefferson  Davis  was  Secretary  of  War.  It  is  a 
matter  of  pride  to  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial 
Association  and  may  be  regarded  as  a  triumph  of  its  efforts 
to  find  that  the  name  of  Jefferson  Davis  was  restored  by  the 
United  States  government  in  1909  to  the  place  on  the  tablet 
from  which  it  had  been   erased   in    1802  when  sectional  let  ling 

was  so  intense 

Still  another  point  of  interest  is  Arlington,  the  former 
home  of  General  Lee,  now  Arlington  Cemetery,  where  many 
Southern   heroes  are  buried. 

Of  the  early  work  of  the  old  Memorial  Associations  too 
much  cannot  be  said.  These  were  the  women  to  whom 
President  Davis  referred  in  his  dedication  of  the  "Rise  and 
Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government": 


"To 

The  women  of  the  Confederacy, 

Whose  pious  ministrations  to  our  wounded  soldiers 

Soothed  the  last  hours  of  those 

Who  died  far  from  the  objects  of  their  tenderest  love; 

Whose   domestic   labors 

Contributed  much  to  supply  the  wants  of  our  defenders  in  the 

field  ; 

Whose  zealous  faith  in  our  cause 

Shone  a  guiding  star  undimmed  by  the  darkest  clouds  of  war; 

Whose  fortitude 

Sustained  them  under  all  the  privations  to  which  they  were 

subjected ; 

Whose  annual   tribute 

Expresses  their  enduring  grief,  love,  and  reverence 

For  our  sacred  dead ; 

and 

Whose  patriotism 

Will  teach  their  children 

I  o  emulate  the  deeds  of  our  Revolutionary  sires." 

Every  Memorial  woman  is  proud  of  the  honor  thus  con- 
ferred upon  her  by  Jefferson  Davis.  His  beautiful  and  sym- 
pathetic words  have  been  an  inspiration  to  greater  and  nobler 
deeds. 

We  appreciate  the  privilege  of  meeting  at  the  same  time 
and  place  as  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  and  to  be  a 
part  of  that  grand  remnant  of  the  armies  of  Lee,  Jackson, 
Beauregard.  Johnston.  Longstreet,  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  Forrest, 
and  other  great  leaders. 

Great  preparations  are  being  made  by  the  city  of  Washing- 
ton for  the  entertainment  of  the  veteran  men  and  women  of 
the  Confederacy. 

The  President  General  hopes  there  will  he  a  large  repre- 
sentation from  Memorial  Associations.  The  fact  that  the 
convention  will  he  held  in  the  capital  of  the  United  States 
and  that  we  have  a  Southern  man  as  President  should  be  a 
great  incentive  to  overcome  all  difficulties  and  to  be  present 
in  large  numbers.  Mrs.   W.  J.   Behan, 

!,»/  General  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Associa- 
tion : 

Mrs.  J.   Enuers  Robinson, 
Corresponding  Secretary  General  Confederated  Southern  Me- 
morial Association. 


128 


Qopfederat^   l/eterap. 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 

A[/ni  IN  Jn  \,    1896,    vi    RICHMOND!  VA- 


OFFICERS,  iQib-r;. 

Commander  in  Chief.  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va. 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  N.  B.   Forrest.  Biloxi,  Mis*. 

DEPA  R  TMEN  T  COMMA  NDERS. 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  Dr.  J.  G.  Kin;;.  Fredericksburg,  Va. 

Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  Thomas  B.  Hooker,  Memphis,  Tenn. 
Ann}  of  the  Trans-Mlssissippl  Department,  Merrill  J.  Glass,  Tulsa,  Okla. 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 
Alabama,  Dr.  R.  F.  McConnell,  Attalla, 

Arkansas.  A.  W.  Parke,  Little  Kock. 
Colorado,  A.  I>.  Marshall,  Denver. 

District  of  Columbia,  \V.  E.  Brockman,  Wellington. 
Florida,  C.  II.  Spencer,  Tampa. 
Georgia,  Ben  Watts,  Cave  Springs. 

Kentucky,  Robert  W.  Bingham,  Louisville. 
Louisiana,  j.  \V.  McWUHamS,  Monroe. 

Maryland,  Albert  E.  Owens,  Riverdale. 
Mississippi,  B.  A.  Lincoln,  Columbus. 
Missouri,  Dr.  Seidell  Spencer.  St.  Louis. 
North  Carolina.  W.  N.  Everett,  Rockingham. 
Oklahoma.  Tate  Brady,  Tulsa. 
Pacific.  M.  F.  Gilmer',  Seattle,  Wash. 
South  Carolina,  Weller  Rothrock.  Aiken. 

Southwest.  Carl  Hinton,  Silver  Citv,  N.  Mex. 
Tennessee,  Richard  I.  McClearen,  Nashville. 
Texas,  Edgar  Scurrv,  Wichita  Falls. 
Virginia,  E.  B.  White.  Leesburg. 
West  Virginia,  G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Huntington. 


[This  department  is  conducted  by  N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief  S.  C.  V. 
Biloxi,  Miss.,  to  whom  all  communications  and  inquiries  should  be  addressed. J 


CONFEDERATION   NEWS  AND   NOTES. 
Alabama. 

At  the  reunion  of  the  Alabama  Division,  held  at  Gadsden, 
Ala.,  in  October,  1916,  Dr.  R.  F.  McConnell,  Commander  of 
the  Camp  at  Attalla.  Ala.,  was  elected  Commander  of  the  Divi- 
sion and  is  actively  at  work  organizing  the  State.  At  this 
reunion  the  following  brigade  commanders  were  elected : 
Third  Brigade,  H.  A.  Knowles.  Samson;  Fourth  Brigade,  J. 
H.  Wallace,  Huntsville;  Fifth  Brigade,  Dr.  J.  P.  Stewart. 
Attalla.  The  commanders  for  the  First  and  Second  Brigades 
will  be  appointed  by  Commander  McConnell. 

Arkansas. 

Comrade  A.  W.  Parker,  of  Little  Rock,  was  reappointed  as 
Commander  of  the  Arkansas  Division,  and  he  expects  to 
report  a  number  of  new  Camps  in  his  Division  before  the 
Washington  Reunion.  He  is  endeavoring  to  reinstate  all  the 
dead  Camps  in  the  State. 

Colorado. 

A.  D.  Marshall,  Commander  of  the  Colorado  Division,  ad 
vises  that  the  Sons'  Camp  at  Denver  gave  a  banquet  on  Jan- 
uary 19  in  honor  of  the  birthday  of  General  Lee.  This  Camp 
numbers  among  its  members  the  present  Governor  of  Colo- 
rado, as  well  as  the  retiring  Governor,  together  with  a  num- 
ber of  the  most  prominent  business  men  of  Denver.  Comrade 
Marshall  advises  that  he  is  organizing  a  new  Camp  at  Pueblo 
and  would  make  application  for  a  charter  in  a  short  time 

District  of  Columbia. 

As  the  next  Confederate  Reunion  will  be  held  in  the  city 
of  Washington,  D.  C,  the  Washington  Camp  is  actively  at 
work  preparing  for  it.  This  Camp  is  increasing  its  member- 
ship and  expects  to  report  fully  five  hundred  members  by  June 
I.     Division   Commander  Brockman   is  taking  an   active  part 


in  the  Reunion  mirk  and.  as  host  during  the  Reunion,  prom- 
ises all  members  of  the  organization  an  enjoyable  time. 

Florida. 

At  the  reunion  of  the  Florida  Division,  held  at  Tampa  in 
October,  1916,  Comrade  Charles  Hardee  Spencer,  of  Tampa, 
was  elected  Division  Commander.  Comrade  Spencer  is  the 
nephew  of  General  Hardee  and  will  prove  a  valuable  officer. 
He  announces  the  appointment  of  the  following  officers:  Com- 
mander First  Brigade.  S.  L.  Lowry,  Tampa;  Commander 
Second  Brigade,  A.  I..  Jackson,  Gainesville:  Commander 
Third  Brigade,  Paul  S.  Thomson,  Quincy ;  Commander  Fourth 
Brigade,  J.  R.  Ingram,  Jacksonville.  Staff — Division  Adjutant, 
N.  N.  Wellons,  Tampa;  Division  Inspector,  T.  A.  Jennings, 
Pensacola ;  Division  Quartermaster,  N.  C.  Bryant,  Kissimmee ; 
Division  Commissary,  D.  B.  Bird,  Monticello ;  Division  Judge 
Advocate,  Cary  A.  Hardee,  Live  Oak;  Division  Surgeon,  Dr. 
I.  T.  Boykin,  Tampa;  Division  Chaplain,  Rev.  J.  G.  Anderson, 
Gainesville;  Division  Historian,  Don  C.  McMullau,  Talla- 
hassee. Commander  Spencer  expects  to  travel  all  over  his 
Division  organizing  Camps  and  has  promised  not  less  than 
lifty  live  Camps  for  the  Washington  Reunion 

Georgia. 

Comrade  Ben  Watts,  of  Cave  Springs,  is  hard  at  work 
reorganizing  that  State.  He  reports  the  organization  of 
Camp  Thomas  C.  Fletcher,  at  Helena,  with  lifty  members. 
New  Camps  are  also  being  formed  at  Adel,  Molena,  Quitman, 
Maysville,  and  other  points. 

Kentucky. 

Comrade  Robert  W.  Bingham, .of  Louisville,  has  recently 
been  appointed  Commander  of  that  Division  and  is  now  mak- 
ing arrangements  to  organize  Camps  all  over  the  State. 

Louisiana. 

Division  Commander  McWilliams  is  now  appointing  his 
brigade  officers  and  is  organizing  a  number  of  new  Camps. 
Beauregard  Camp,  at  New  Orleans,  is  one  of  the  most  active 
Camps  in  the  Confederation  and  has  made  a  special  effort 
to  educate  the  school  children  in  that  city,  teaching  them  the 
truth  regarding  the  South. 

Maryland. 

Albert  E.  Owens,  of  Riverdale,  has  been  appointed  as  Com- 
mander of  that  Division.  He  is  working  on  Camps  at  Balti- 
more, Easton,  Williamsport,  and  other  points  in  the  State 
and  expects  to  have  a  large  delegation  from  his  Division  at 
the  Reunion.  , 

Mississippi. 

At  the  reunion  of  the  Mississippi  Division,  held  in  the  his- 
toric city  of  Columbus  in  November,  1916,  Hon.  Burton  A. 
Lincoln,  of  that  city,  was  elected  Division  Commander  and 
immediately  inaugurated  a  campaign  for  new  Camps  through- 
out the  State.  He  reports  the  appointment  of  the  following 
officers:  Commander  First  Brigade,  John  F.  Frierson,  Colum- 
bus; Commander  Second  Brigade,  D.  M.  Featherston,  Holly 
Springs;  Commander  Third  Brigade,  Dr.  W.  H.  Scudder, 
Mayersville;  Commander  Fourth  Brigade,  A.  T.  Stovall,  Oko- 
lona;  Commander  Fifth  Brigade,  A.  Y.  Woodard,  Louisville; 
Commander  Sixth  Brigade.  W.  L    Cranford,  Seminary;  Com- 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


129 


inander  Seventh  Brigade,  E.  E.  Brown,  Natchez ;  Commander 
Eighth  Brigade,  J.  O.  Fuller,  Jackson.  He  also  announces  the 
appointment  of  his  staff,  as  follows:  Division  Adjutant  and 
Chief  of  Staff,  V.  B.  lines,  Columbus;  Division  Commissary, 
Ben  H.  McFarland,  Aberdeen ;  Division  Quartermaster,  Oscar 
Johnston,  Clarksdale ;  Division  Judge  Advocate,  C.  L.  Garnett, 
Columbus;  Division  Inspector,  Alexander  Currie,  Hatties- 
burg;  Division  Surgeon,  W.  T.  Bolton,  Biloxi;  Division  Chap- 
lain, Rev.  J.  B.  Lawrence,  Jackson ;  Division  Historian,  Albert 
Stone,  Dunleith. 

Beauvoir  Board. 

Very  few  of  the  comrades  throughout  the  South  are  aware 
of  the  fact  that  Beauvoir,  the  home  of  Jefferson  Davis,  which 
is  now  used  as  a  Confederate  home,  is  the  property  of  the 
Sons  of  Veterans  of  Mississippi,  the  title  being  vested  in  the 
active  Camps  of  that  State.  At  the  Columbus  reunion  a  reso- 
lution was  presented  and  adopted  providing  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Board  of  Directors  for  this  property,  and  the  fol- 
lowing were  selected :  E.  C.  Sharp,  First  Brigade,  Booneville, 
term,  one  year;  W.  P.  Shinault,  Second  Brigade,  Oxford, 
term,  one  year;  Dr.  T.  R.  Henderson,  Third  Brigade,  Green- 
wood, term,  two  years ;  T.  U.  Sisson,  Fourth  Brigade,  Winona, 
term,  two  years;  O.  L.  McKay,  Fifth  Brigade,  Meridian,  term, 
three  years ;  N.  B.  Forrest,  Sixth  Brigade,  Biloxi,  term,  three 
years ;  S.  H.  Bagnell,  Seventh  Brigade,  Port  Gibson,  term, 
four  years;  James  R.  McDowell,  Eighth  Brigade,  Jackson, 
term,  four  years. 

It  is  the  intention  of  Commander  Lincoln  and  his  officers 
to  make  the  Mississippi  Division  rank  first  this  year,  and  the) 
expect  to  report  not  less  than  seventy-five  Camps  by  June  1. 
The  following  new  Camps  have  been  chartered  since  Novem- 
ber: Camp  Columbus,  Columbus;  Camp  West  Point,  West 
Point ;  Camp  Noxubee  Rifles,  Macon ;  Camp  T.  J.  Wilkins. 
Sr.,  Brooksville ;  Camp  De.  B.  Waddell,  Meridian ;  Camp  S. 
D.  Lee,  Starkville;  Camp  Fizer-Taylor,  Batesvillc;  Camp 
Oxford,  Oxford.  In  addition  to  the  above,  Comrade  Lincoln 
has  reinstated  the  Camps  at  Louisville,  Hattiesburg,  Winona. 
Okolona,  and  Aberdeen. 

Missouri. 

Dr.  Selden  Spencer,  of  St.  Louis,  has  been  appointed  Com- 
mander of  the  Missouri  Division.  He  is  now  appointing  his 
staff  and  brigade  officers  and  will  inaugurate  an  immediate 
campaign  for  new  Camps. 

North  Carolina. 

W.  N.  Everett,  of  Rockingham,  N.  C,  has  been  named  as 
Commander  of  that  Division.  Plans  have  been  made  for  a 
membership  campaign  over  the  State,  and  Comrade  Everett 
has  promised  twenty-five  Camps  by  June  1.  He  has  just 
reported  the  organization  of  Camp  Robert  F.  Hoke,  at  Char- 
lotte, and  has  a  number  of  others  now  being  formed. 

Oklahoma. 

Comrade  Tate  Brady,  of  Tulsa,  was  elected  Division  Com- 
mander at  the  State  reunion  in  September.  He  expects  to 
report  fully  fifty  Camps  at  Washington.  Tulsa  intends  to 
make  a  hard  fight  for  the  1918  reunion;  and,  judging  from 
reports  throughout  the  country,  it  will  win  this  year. 

South  Carolina. 

Comrade  Rothrock,  Commander  of  the  South  Carolina 
Division,  advises  that   he  expects  to  have  the  largest  repre- 


sentation from  his  State  at  Washington  that  they  have  ever 
had  at  any  reunion.  At  the  last  State  reunion  the  following 
brigade  commanders  were  eleced :  First  Brigade,  D.  A.  Spivey, 
Conway;  Second  Brigade,  J.  M.  Richardson.  Aiken;  Third 
Brigade,  E.  M.  Blythe.  Greenville. 

Southwest  Division. 

Comrade  Carl  Hinton,  Commander  of  the  Southwest  Divi- 
sion, has  reinstated  his  Camp  at  Silver  City,  N.  Mex.  This 
Camp  lapsed  last  year  owing  to  the  fact  that  Comrade  Hinton 
and  a  majority  of  the  members  were  doing  service  on  the 
Mexican  border.  Commander  Hinton  is  now  organizing  new 
Camps  at  several  points  in  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  and 
will  send  a  delegation  to  Washington. 

Tennessee. 

Richard  I.  McClearen,  Adjutant  of  the  J.  E.  Johnston 
Camp,  No.  28,  of  Nashville,  has  just  been  appointed  Com 
mander  of  that  Division.  Comrade  McClearen  has  been  a 
loyal  member  of  the  organization  for  a  number  of  years  ami 
advises  that  Tennessee  will  have  a  large  delegation  at  the 
Reunion. 

Texas. 

Comrade  Edgar  Scurry,  of  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  has  been 
appointed  Commander  of  the  Texas  Division  and  is  hard  at 
work  getting  his  State  in  shape.  Comrade  Scurry  is  a  son 
of  Gen.  W.  R.  Scurry  and  has  for  many  years  been  one  of 
the  most  active  members  of  the  Confederation,  never  miss 
a  general  Reunion.  Under  his  administration  Texas  will 
make  a  showing  that  will  reflect  credit  upon  the  South. 

Virginia. 

The  annual  reunion  of  the  Virginia  Division  was  held  at 
Norfolk  in  October,  and  the  following  officers  were  elected : 
I  'ivision  Commander,  E.  B.  White,  Leesburg;  Commander 
First  Brigade,  B.  S.  Herndon,  Portsmouth;  Commander 
Second  Brigade,  W.  A.  Perdue,  Petersburg;  Commander 
Third  Brigade,  W.  L.  Pierce,  Christiansburg;  Commander 
Fourth  Brigade,  A.  W.  Robertson,  Buena  Vista;  Commander 
Fifth  Brigade,  J.  W.  Rusk.  Fairfax. 

Since  the  Birmingham  Reunion  the  following  new  Camps 
have  been  organized  in  this  Division:  Camp  James  Thrift 
Fairfax;  Camp  Stonewall,  Christiansburg;  Camp  Clinton- 
Hatcher,  Leesburg;  Camp  Goshen,  Goshen.  The  R.  E.  Lee 
Camp,  at  Richmond,  has  also  been  reinstated. 

West  Virginia. 

Comrade  George  W.  Sidebottom,  of  Huntington,  has  Inn 
appointed  Commander  of  that  Division.  West  Virginia  has 
promised  rwenty-five  Camps  by  June  1. 

Union  of  the  Two  Organizations. 

Under  General  Orders  No.  4,  issued  from  the  headquarters 
of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  and  signed  by  Gen. 
George  P.  Harrison,  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V.,  and  Gen. 
William  E.  Mickle,  Adjutant  General,  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  consider  the  uniting  of  the  United  Confederate 
Veterans  and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

In  compliance  with  this  order  the  following  committee  is 
hereby  announced  by  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Sons  of 
Confederate  Veterans :  John  W.  Bale,  Rome,  Ga.,  Chairman ; 
W.  McDonald  Lee,  Irvington,  Va. ;   G.  Seton  Fleming,  Jack- 


130 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


sonville,  Fla. ;  A.  L.  Gaston,  Chester,  S.  C. ;  A.  L.  Cox.  Ra- 
leigh, X.  C.  ;  A.  M.  Sea.  Jr.,  Louisville.  Ky. ;  A.  D.  Smith,  Jr., 
Fayetteville,  W.  Va. ;  J.  Roy  Price,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Sam- 
uel Riggs,  Rockville,  Md. ;  Thomas  M.  Owen,  Montgomery, 
Ala.;  W.  O.  Hart,  New  Orleans,  La.;  J.  R.  McDowell,  Jack- 
son, Miss. ;  R.  Henry  Lake,  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  A.  D.  Pope, 
Magnolia,  Ark. ;  Thomas  E.  Powe,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  R.  A. 
Josey,  Tulsa,  Okla.;  W.  R.  Blain,  Beaumont,  Tex.;  II.  W. 
Lowrie.  Denver.  Colo.;  Robert  Powell,  Silver  City,  N.  Mex.; 
M.  F.  Gilmer,  Seattle,  Wash. :  A.  B.  Ellis,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
This  committee  will  make  a  report  at  the  Washington  Re- 
union. 

Textbook  Committee. 

At  the  Birmingham  Reunion  a  resolution  was  introduced  by 
Adjutant  Forrest  providing  for  the  appointment  of  a  Textbook 
Committee,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  review  all  the  histories 
now  in  use  in  the  schools  and  colleges  and  make  a  report  on 
same,  the  report  to  be  printed  in  pamphlet  form  and  distribut- 
ed among  the  Veterans,  Sons,  and  Daughters.  As  soon  as 
this  report  is  completed,  an  active  and  determined  effort  will 
be  made  to  have  all  unfair  and  sectional  textbooks  removed 
from  the  schools,  both  North  and  South. 

The  following  have  been  appointed  on  this  committee:  A.  L. 
Tinsley,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Chairman ;  J.  Carter  Walker,  Wood- 
berry  Forest,  Va. ;  James  Mann,  Norfolk,  Va. ;  N.  B.  Forrest. 
Biloxi,  Miss.  Associate  members — Miss  Mildred  Rutherford, 
Athens,  Ga. ;  Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  West  Point,  Miss.  Several 
prominent  educators  from  the  North  will  be  added  to  this 
committee  and  their  aid  secured  to  see  that  the  sectional  text- 
books are  removed  from  the  schools  in  that  section  and  the 
truth  alone  taught. 

Gray  Book  Committee. 

Realizing  that  the  recent  deportation  of  the  Belgians  will 
revive  the  question  of  slavery  and  that  undoubtedly  the  South 
will  be  severely  criticized  by  men  who  do  not  know  the  real 
truth  regarding  slavery  in  the  United  States  prior  to  1865-66, 
it  was  decided  to  appoint  a  committee  to  prepare  a  "Gray 
Book,"  which  shall  state  clearly  and  concisely  the  actual  facts 
regarding  this  movement.  Efforts  will  be  made  to  have  this 
book  installed  in  our  schools  and  colleges,  so  that  our  children 
may  be  taught  the  truth  in  reference  to  this.  It  is  a  matter 
of  gratification  to  every  true  Southerner  to  know  that  not  a 
single  shipload  of  slaves  was  ever  brought  to  this  country  by 
a  Southern  man  or  a  Southern  ship  and  that  several  of  the 
Southern  States  legislated  against  slavery  long  before  the 
matter  came  up  in  the  North. 

This  committee  is  as  follows :  Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Lynch- 
burg, Va.,  Chairman ;  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Baltimore, 
Md.;  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  C.  H.  Fauntleroy, 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Uniforms. 

The  Washington  Reunion  will  be  the  first  Confederate  re- 
union ever  held  outside  the  former  Confederated  States  and, 
judging  from  present  indications,  will  be  the  largest.  A  spe- 
cial effort  is  being  made  to  have  all  the  Veterans  and  Sons 
go  in  Confederate  uniform.  Adjutant  Forrest  has  the  matter 
up  with  the  various  uniform  houses  over  the  country  and  has 
succeeded  in  getting  them  to  make  special  prices  on  uniforms 
for  this  occasion.  The  prices  will  range  from  ten  dollars  to 
twenty  dollars,  depending  upon  the  quality  of  cloth  used. 
Special  orders  giving  this  data  will  be  issued  to  the  Veteran 
and  Sons'  Camps  at  an  early  date. 


Camps  Reorganized  and  Reinstated. 

Adjutant  Forrest  has  reinstated  Camps  at  the  following 
points  since  the  Birmingham  Reunion:  Richmond,  Va. ;  Lake- 
land, Fla. ;  Radford,  Va. ;  Savannah,  Ga. ;  St.  Petersburg, 
Fla.;  Tupelo,  Miss.;  Fayetteville,  W.  Va. ;  Hinton,  W. 
Va. ;  Water  Valley,  Miss.;  Tallahassee,  Fla.;  Fort  Worth. 
Tex.;  Macon,  Ga. ;  Seattle,  Wash.;  El  Paso,  Tex.;  Columbia, 
Tenn. ;  McNeill,  Ark. ;  Aberdeen,  Miss. ;  Winona,  Miss. ;  Oko- 
lona,  Miss.;  Hattiesburg,  Miss.;  Atlanta,  Ga. ;  Silver  City,  N. 
Mex. ;  Louisville,  Miss. 

New  Camps  Organized. 

Camp  James  Thrift,  Fairfax,  Va.;  Camp  T.  C.  Fletcher, 
Helena,  Ga. ;  Camp  Columbus,  Columbus,  Miss. ;  Camp  West 
Point,  West  Point,  Miss. ;  Camp  Stonewall,  Christiansburg, 
Va. ;  Camp  Clinton-Hatcher,  Leesburg,  Va. ;  Camp  Goshen, 
Goshen,  Va. ;  Camp  Wiley  Crook,  Star  City,  Ark. ;  Camp 
Noxubee  Rifles,  Macon,  Miss.;  Camp  T.  J.  Wilkins,  Sr., 
Brooksville,  Miss.;  Camp  De.  B.  Waddell,  Meridian,  Miss.; 
Camp  S.  D.  Lee,  Starkville,  Miss. ;  Camp  Fizer-Taylor,  Bates- 
ville,  Miss. ;  Camp  Oxford,  Oxford,  Miss. ;  Camp  Robert  F. 
Hoke,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


REUNION  COMMITTEES,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

Officer  in  charge,  Washington  office,  General  Headquarters, 
S.  C.  V.,  Dr.  Clarence  J.  Owens,  Southern  Building. 

Washington  Camp  Reunion  Committee :  Chairman,  E.  W.  R. 
Ewing;  Secretary,  J.  Roy  Price. 

Chairmen  of  Committees. 
Accommodation,  W.  G.  Roberts. 
Camp  Fire,  Wallace  Streater. 
Decoration,  George  T.  Rawlins. 
Entertainment,  F.  R.  Fravel. 
Finance, 'E.  A.  Brand. 
Grand  Stand,  W.  L.  Wilkerson. 
Historic  Sites,  Hugh  Brewster. 
Hotel,  C.  M.  McCulloch. 
Information,  Sanford  D.  Covington. 
Invitation,  W.  S.  Stamper. 
Music,  Claude  N.  Bennett. 
Parade,  H.  Oden  Lake. 
Program,  H.  Oden  Lake. 
Printing,  A.  H.  Ferguson. 
Publicity,  John  Boyle. 
Reception,  George  B.  Ashby. 
Souvenirs  and  Badges,  F.  O.  Lake. 
Sponsors  and  Maids,  W.  E.  Brockman. 
Transportation,  H.  F.  Cary. 


ORGANIZED  IX  MARYLAND. 

Col.  Henry  Hollyday,  Jr.,  reports  the  organization  of  Camp 
Frank  Buchanan,  S.  C.  V.,  at  Easton,  Md.,  with  fifteen  charter 
members.  The  officers  for  the  year  are :  Commandant,  Henry 
Hollyday,  Jr. ;  First  Lieutenant  Commander,  Samuel  E.  Shan 
nahan ;  Second  Lieutenant  Commander,  J.  Dudley  Lynch ;  Ad 
jutant,  H.  Warfield  Hambleton ;  Quartermaster,  A.  Bowdle 
Highley;  Treasurer,  Samuel  Hambleton;  Color  Sergeant, 
Oscar  Trail ;  Historian,  John  H.  K.  Shannahan,  Jr. 

"Admiral  Buchanan  was  from  Talbot  County,  Md.,  married 
there,  and  he  lies  buried  in  the  Lloyd  family  burying  ground. 
We  expect  to  have  about  thirty  members  by  spring,"  writes 
Commander  Hollyday. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


131 


RETURN  OF  FLAG  TO  THE  76TH  OHIO  REGIMENT. 

At  Ringgold  Gap,  Ga.,  on  November  27,  1863,  the  1st 
Arkansas  Infantry  captured  the  colors  of  the  "6th  Ohio  in  a 
desperate  fight,  in  which  eight  color  bearers  of  the  Ohio  regi- 
ment were  shot  down.  On  September  20,  1916,  this  flag  was 
returned  by  the  survivors  of  the  1st  Arkansas  Infantry  dur- 
ing the  thirty-eighth  annual  reunion  of  the  survivors  of  the 
76th  Ohio  at  Newark,  Ohio. 

An  impressive  address  by  Governor  Willis,  of  Ohio,  was 
followed  by  the  presentation  speech  of  Governor-elect  Brough, 
of  Arkansas,  whose  introductory  remarks  revealed  the  spe- 
cial fitness  of  his  participation  in  this  ceremony  when  he  said : 
"As  the  great-nephew  of  Ohio's  famous  War  Governor,  John 
Brough,  who  ranks  with  Dix  of  New  York,  Curtin  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  Yates  of  Ohio  as  one  of  the  four  great  War 
Governors  of  Northern  States,  I  take  pleasure  in  behalf  of 
the  brave  troops  of  the  1st  Arkansas  Regiment  in  returning 
to  the  brave  men  of  the  76th  Ohio  the  flag  captured  in  the 
battle  at  Ringgold  Gap,  Ga.,  November  27,   1863." 

The  survivors  of  the  76th  Ohio  Regiment  were  seated  to 
the  left  on  the  great  stage  of  the  theater,  with  the  survivors 
of  the  1st  Arkansas  on  the  right,  while  between  them  were 
seated  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  who  accompanied 
the  veterans  to  Newark.  The  flag  was  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  Arkansas  veterans,  who  then  marched  across  the  Stage 
to  the  survivors  of  the  Ohio  regiment.  The  latter  grasped 
the  flag  with  their  left  hands  and  the  hands  of  the  Southern 
ers  with  their  right,  and  as  the  band  played  the  "Star 
Spangled  Banner"  the  Southerners  loosed  their  hold  of  the 
flag,  while  all  the  veterans  turned  and  marched  around  the 
stage,  blue  and  gray  together,  until  they  reached  their  re- 
spective  seats. 

To  Sergt.  William  C.  Montgomery,  of  Johnstown,  was 
given  the  glory  of  receiving  the  flag  for  the  76th  Ohio  Regi- 
ment. 

Mr.  Montgomery  said:  "I  was  the  first  of  the  seven  color 
bearers  to  carry  the  flag  into  battle  when  the  76th  engaged 
the  1st  Arkansas  at  Ringgold  Gap,  Ga.  I  had  not  proceeded 
very  far  with  'Old  Glory'  when  a  shell  carried  away  my  right 
arm,  and  the  colors  fell.  One  by  one  six  other  men  picked 
up  the  flag,  only  to  be  shot  down.  After  a  hard  skirmish  we 
retrieved  the  lost  ground,  but  our  banner  was  gone." 

The   veterans   from   Arkansas   were  headed   by   J.    R.    <  lib 
bons,   Commander  of  Omer  R.  Weaver  Camp,  U.   C.   V.,   of 
Little  Rock,  Ark.,  while  other  survivors  of  the   1st  Arkansas 
in  the  party  were :  C.  K.  Wiley.  J.  F.  Leach,  James  Shappoch, 
John  F.  Medlock,  W.  E.  Bevens,  and  John  A.  Cathey. 

The  flag  was  received  with  a  beautiful  speech  of  acceptance 
by  Judge  Edward  Kibler,  son  of  the  late  Col.  Charles  Kibler. 
the  last  commander  of  the  76th  Ohio.  His  address  was  chiefly 
what  his  father  had  prepared  for  this  occasion  the  year  he- 
fore,  and  in  it  he  reviewed  the  loss  and  return  of  the  flag. 
saying  in  part : 

"After  the  capture  of  tlys  banner  in  the  battle  of  Ringgold. 
Ga.,  its  existence  was  overlooked  for  nearly  fifty  years.  It 
was  then  found  among  the  effects  of  General  Hardee,  who 
ihad  commanded  the  corps  of  the  Confederate  army  engaged 
in  that  battle  and  at  Missionary  Ridge.  The  daughter  of 
General  Hardee  graciously  proposed  to  return  the  banner  to 
the  76th  Ohio.  That  capture  was  accomplished  by  the  1st 
Arkansas  Infantry,  which  was  a  part  of  the  division  under 
command  of  Gen.  Patrick  Cleburne,  of  General  Hardee's 
corps. 


"The  fact  of  the  capture  of  the  banner  by  the  1st  Arkansas 
Regiment  was  probably  unknown  to  the  daughter  of  General 
Hardee  when  she  proposed  to  return  the  banner.  The  propo- 
sition to  return  it  was  made  known  to  Governor  Cox,  and 
the  final  arrangement  was  made  to  do  this  at  the  Reunion  of 
the  Confederate  Veterans  and  the  Sons  of  Veterans  in  May, 
1914,  at  Jacksonville,  Fla.  A  committee  of  the  76th,  in  charge 
of  George  F.  Burba,  private  secretary  of  the  Governor,  went 
to  Jacksonville  to  receive  the  banner. 

"In  the  meantime  the  survivors  of  the  1st  Arkansas  Regi- 
ment made  the  claim,  and  not  without  merit,  that,  as  the 
actual  captors  of  the  banner,  they  should  be  at  least  consulted 
about  its  return.  They  acquiesced  in  the  formal  return  of 
the  banner  at  Jacksonville,  but  reserved  the  right  to  come  ti. 
Ohio  later  and  publicly  make  over  to  the  State  of  Ohio  their 
right  as  captors  of  the  emblem.  As  a  result  of  this  arrange- 
ment, you,  the  survivors  of  the  tst  Arkansas  Regiment,  are 
lure   to-day.     *     *     * 

"We  receive  this  banner  in  the  spirit  you  tender  it  lli.it  is 
of  good  will,  in  that  adorable  spirit  which  blesses  him  that 
gives  and  him  that  takes.  It  shall  for  all  time  remain  in  tin 
flag  room  of  the  Statehouse,  not  only  as  the  original  banner 
of  the  regiment,  but  sanctified  by  its  generous  restora 
lion.     *     *     * 

"The  colors  of  a  regiment  are  the  poetry  of  the  set 
I  he  men  love  their  banner;  thc\  march  under  it;  the] 
under  it.  If  the  color  bearer  falls,  another  seizes  it  and  holds 
it  aloft,  and  so  on  until  the  battle  ends.  The  firm  determina- 
tion is  t"  keep  it  'lying  at  whatever  cost;  and  if  in  th, 
«'f  war  it  is  lost,  the  sorrow  is  universal  and  profound.  Up 
to  the  27th  of  November.  1863,  this  banner  had  been  carried 
by  the  76th  Regiment  in  every  battle  in  which  it  had  been 
engaged — at  Fort  Donelson.  at  Shiloh,  the  operations  near 
Corinth,  at  Vicksburg.  at  Lookout  Mountain,  at  Missionary 
Ridge — but  at  Ringgold  it  was  lost,  lost  without  dishonor  and 
captured  with  honor.  Each  regiment  there  found  foemen 
worthy  of  its  steel.  The  76th  Regiment  in  about  ten  minutes 
lost  fifty-two  out  of  the  two  hundred  engaged  in  killed  and 
wounded.  Four  officers  and  forty-eight  men  were  killed  in 
support  of  the  colors.  Fight  color  bearers  were  killed  and 
wounded.  Not  a  man  was  captured  or  missing.  This  ban- 
ner was  lost  in  this  way;  the  brave  bearer  of  it  was  grievous 
ly  wounded  and  fell  forward  toward  the  1  st  Arkansas,  and 
as  he  fell  the  banner  was  projected  farther  forward.  Several 
men  were  wounded  in  an  attempt  to  recover  it.  Just  then 
came  the  order  to  fall  back  lighting,  and  the  banner  was  cap- 
tured. 

"This  shows  the  valor  of  the  man  who  captured  it.  and  1 
think  it  shows  why  the  old  soldiers  do  not  regard  the  return 
of  the  banner  as  an  idle  thing. 

"We,  the  survivors  of  the  76th  Regiment,  feelingly  thank 
you,  the  survivors  of  the  1st  Arkansas  Confederate  Infantry, 
for  the  return  of  this  banner,  and  we  fullj  appreciate  the 
fact  that  you  have  come  so  far  to  take  part  in  this  ceremony. 
It  has  this  significance:  it  evidences  that,  whatever  hatred  or 
animosity  existed  between  the  sections  of  the  country  (and 
there  was  little  between  the  rank  and  file  of  the  opposing 
armies),  it  is  in  the  deep  bosom  of  the  ocean  buried,  and 
henceforth  we  ought  to  be.  and  can  he.  brethren  dwelling 
together  in  unity,  comrades  living,  fighting,  it  may  be.  under 
the  one  flag." 

Hon.   M.  E.  Dunaway,  of  Arkansas,   representing  the   Sons 
of  Confederate  Veterans  of   Arkansas,  also  made  an  address. 
(Continued  on   page   136.) 


i32 


(^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


IWIWIlWIWWW.IWW.IWWIWWWIWW.WIWIWtWI* 


ME  -LAST  -ROIL 


>*IAIAI*IAI*IAIAI*IAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAI« 


"Rest,  comrades,  rest  and  sleep! 

The  thoughts  of  men  shall  be 
As  sentinels  to  keep 

Your  rest  from  danger  free. 
Your  silent  tents  of  green 

We  deck  with   fragrant  flowers 
Yours  has  the  suffering  been ; 

The  memory  shall  be  ours." 


Capt.  Matthew  H.  Hopkins. 

Capt.  Matthew  H.  Hopkins,  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier 
and  Christian  gentleman,  ended  his  long  and  valued  life  at 
Louisville,  Ga.,  on  Decem- 
ber 13,  1916.  Born  in  Sa- 
vannah in  April.  1837,  he 
had  attained  nearly  four- 
score years.  In  his  charac- 
ter there  was  a  rare  union 
of  strength,  sweetness,  and 
moral  rectitude;  and  his  re- 
ligious life  was  marked  by 
a  simple,  childlike  trust, 
walking  humbly  before  God 
and  trying  in  all  things  to 
perform  the  duty  that  was 
before  him. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the 
war  he  entered  the  Confed- 
erate service  as  lieutenant 
in  the  Savannah  Volunteer 
Guards  (afterwards  known 
as  the  18th  Georgia  Battal- 
ion)   and   was   stationed   at 

various  points  on  the  coast.  In  the  latter  part  of  1861,  ap- 
pointed to  the  adjutancy  of  the  1st  Volunteer  Regiment  of 
Georgia,  he  reported  for  duty  at  the  regimental  headquarters, 
then  located  at  Fort  Pulaski,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah 
River.  He  was  present  at  the  defense  and  fall  of  the  fort, 
receiving  there  a  painful  wound  in  the  eye,  the  scar  of  which 
remained  to  his  last  day.  The  terms  of  capitulation  stipulated 
that  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the  garrison  should  be  freed 
and  sent  up  to  Savannah,  and  under  this  provision  Adjutant 
Hopkins  was  entitled  to  return  to  home  and  friends.  But  in 
one  of  the  companies  were  two  brothers,  private  soldiers,  one 
of  whom  had  been  mortally  wounded  during  the  bombardment. 
The  distress  of  the  other  at  being  carried  away  a  prisoner, 
leaving  a  dying  brother  behind,  was  so  great  that  the  Adju- 
tant's true  heart  could  not  bear  to  witness  it.  He  offered  him- 
self in  place  of  the  unhappy  lad,  and  the  offer  was  accepted. 

For  some  months  Adjutant  Hopkins  was  a  prisoner  at  Fort 
Columbus,  New  York  Harbor,  and  at  Johnson's  Island,  in 
Sandusky  Bay,  Lake  Erie,  being  exchanged  at  Vicksburg.  In 
the  autumn  of  1862  he  again  went  into  service,  and  during 
the  following  winter  he  was   stationed  in  the  vicinity  of  Sa- 


CAPT.   M.  H.   HOPKINS. 


vannah.  In  1863  the  regiment  served  in  the  defense  of 
Charleston.  In  the  following  spring  it  joined  the  army  of 
North  Georgia,  and,  under  the  leadership  of  Johnston  and 
Hood,  engaged  in  all  the  battles  of  this  disastrous  campaign. 

At  Smithfield,  N.  C,  in  the  reorganization  of  the  army  the 
remnants  of  the  57th  and  63d  Georgia  Regiments  were  con- 
solidated with  the  1st,  and  in  this  re-formation  the  Adjutant 
received  his  captaincy.  Never  was  promotion  more  deserved 
But  the  fighting  days  of  that  army  were  over;  soon  came  the 
surrender  of  General  Lee  in  Virginia. 

The  subsequent  life  of  Captain  Hopkins  was  spent  in  Louis- 
ville, where  for  many  years  he  was  engaged  in  mercantile 
pursuits.  In  September,  1867,  he  married  Miss  Pattie  Key — 
a  blessed  union  of  kindred  souls.  She,  with  two  sons  and  » 
daughter,  survives  him. 

As  a  botanist  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  flora  of  the 
South  he  was  widely  known  and  valued  far  beyond  the  limits 
of  his  own  State.  This  was  his  delight,  this  diligent  search- 
ing into  the  secrets  of  nature.  It  accorded  with  the  contem- 
plative character  of  his  mind  and  imparted  a  constant  joy  to 
the  evening  of  his  days. 

It  was  a  peaceful,  happy  life,  though  not  without  its  full 
share  of  trial  and  bereavement.  Faith  lifted  him  to  clarity  of 
vision ;  he  looked  beyond  the  veil  with  serenity  and  confidence. 
Beloved  and  honored  he  lived;  beloved  and  honored  he  died. 

[Tribute  by  Charles  H.  Olmstead.] 

Jacob  DeL.  Harby. 

Jacob  DeLamotta  Harby,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  died  on  Oc- 
tober 26,  1916,  at  the  home  of  his  son,  near  Huntingdon,  Long  ; 
Island.  N.  Y.,  and  was  laid  to  rest  at  Sumter,  S.  C. 

He  was  born  in  Mobile,  Ala.,  March  29,  1848;  but  at  the 
age  of  eight  he  went  with  his  parents  to  Texas  and  lived  there 
until  1889,  when  he  made  his  home  in  New  York  City,  later 
returning  to  Charleston,  which  had  been  his  father's  home. 
His  mother  was  Leonora  de  Lyon,  a  daughter  of  Judge  Levi 
Sheftall  de  Lyon,  of  Savannah,  Ga.  His  father,  Levi  Charles 
Harby,  served  as  a  midshipman  in  the  War  of  1812  and  had 
attained  to  the  rank  of  captain  when  South  Carolina  seceded. 
He  then  resigned  from  the  service  of  the  United  States  and 
later  became  a  commodore  in  the  Confederate  navy.  The 
son  was  too  young  for  service  at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities; 
but  in  January,  1863,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  was  made  a 
second  lieutenant  on  the  Neptune,  cruising  in  Texas  waters 
and  commanded  by  his  father.  In  order  to  see  more  active 
service,  however,  in  1864  he  joined  the  8th  Texas  Artillery, 
Fontaine's  Battalion,  and  remained  with  this  command  to  the 
close  of  the  war. 

Mr.  Harby  remained  true  to  the  best  of  Southern  traditions 
and  was  always  interested  in  Confederate  organizations.  He 
was  an  honorary  member  of  Dick  Dowling  Camp,  of  Houston, 
and  of  Sterling  Price  Camp,  of  Dallas.  He  served  on  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  Confederate  Veteran  Camp  of 
New  York  City,  representing  it  at  several  reunions.  On  his 
removal  to  Charleston  in  1898  he 'joined  Camp  Sumter,  of 
which  he  was  a  loyal  and  active  member  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  often  acting  as  a  delegate  to  reunions.  He  was  com- 
missioned a  colonel,  U.  C.  V,  on  the  staff  of  Major  General 
Cabell. 

While  living  in  Texas  Mr.  Harby  was  married  to  Miss  Lee 
Cohen,  of  Charleston,  who,  with  a  son  and  daughter,  survives 
him.  As  "Jack"  Harby  he  was  known  all  over  the  country; 
and  his  many  friends  mourn  the  passing  of  this  kindly,  true- 
hearted,  open-handed  gentleman. 


Qoi}federat^  l/eteraij. 


133 


M.    W.   SPEAKMAN. 


Matthew  Whitfield  Speakman. 

Matthew  Whitfield  Spearman,  born  in  Heard  County,  Ga., 
on  January  19,  1843,  died  at  his  country  home,  in  Jasper  Coun- 
ty,   Ga.,    on    December    16,  

1016,   and   was  laid  to   rest  /<  ,v. 

y"'  '  I  *s 

at    Shady    Dale    with    two 

flags  of  the  Confederacy  in  'ia.  \ 

his    arms.     He   volunteered       ^H  \ 

for  Confederate  service  in 
March,  1862,  and  served  to 
the  end,  fighting  for  the 
cause  he  knew  was  right. 
He  was  never  wounded, 
though  locks  of  his  hair 
were  shot  off  and  many 
holes  were  made  through 
his  clothes.  He  joined 
Capt.  John  C.  Key's  Com- 
pany B,  of  the  44th  Georgia 
Regiment,  which  was  sent 
to  Virginia,  and  served  an- 
der  Stonewall  Jackson  in 
Dole's  Brigade.  The  first 
battle  in  which  Comrade  Spearman  took  part  was  at  Ellison's 
Mill,  on  Beaver  Dam  Creek,  in  Virginia.  The  command  was 
ordered  to  take  a  battery  without  firing  a  gun,  and  in  the 
charge  his  brother  John  was  killed.  He  was  in  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg,  December,  1862,  and  also  in  the  battles  of 
Chancellorsville  and  the  second  battle  of  the  Wilderness.  Hi' 
was  captured  in  the  terrible  fight  of  the  Bloody  Angle  at 
Spottsylvania  Courthouse,  Va.,  May  10,  1864,  and  was  taken 
to  Fort  Delaware  and  kept  a  prisoner  for  ten  months,  suffer- 
ing terrible  hardships.  Finally  he  was  paroled  and  sent  to 
Richmond ;  and  from  there  he  got  back  to  his  old  hinie  in 
March,  1865,  more  dead  than  alive.  He  never  took  the  oath 
of  allegiance,  but  died  a  Confederate,  just  as  did  Robert 
Toombs ;  the  same  blood  coursed  through  their  veins. 

Comrade  Spearman  was  married  to  Miss  Julia  Geiger  in 
September,  1S70;  and  seven  children  came  to  bless  their  home, 
six  sons  and  a  daughter,  all  of  whom  arc  left  to  mourn  his 
death  except  one  son.  He  was  a  brave  soldier  and  a  devoted 
husband  and  father. 

James   C.   Lee. 

James  C.  Lee  died  January  20,  1917,  at  the  residence  of  his 
son,  S.  Y.  Lee,  Waco,  Tex.,  after  an  illness  of  less  than  a 
week.  He  was  born  July  5,  1837,  near  Greensboro,  Ala.  On 
January  6,  1862,  he  joined  the  Confederate  army  over  the 
protest  of  his  home  doctor,  who  said  it  would  be  like  com- 
mitting suicide  for  him  to  join,  as  he  would  not  last  a  month 
on  account  of  his  health.  The  regimental  surgeon  said : 
"Young  man.  you  had  better  go  home."  But  he  served  until 
the  close  of  the  war  under  General  Forrest,  belonging  to 
Company  F,  3d  Alabama  Cavalry.  After  the  war  he 
in  Marengo  County.  Ala.,  and  lived  there  till  l8p6,  when  he 
ueni  to  Texas  and  located  at  Cameron,  Milam  County.  In 
tgoi  he  went  to  Waco,  which  was  his  home  until  the  time 
of  his  death.  In  1875  he  joined  the  Baptist  Church  in 
Marengo  County,  Ala.;  and  in  1901  he  placed  his  member- 
ship with  the  Columbus  Street  Baptist  Church,  of  Waco, 
and  was  a  member  of  that  Church  until  his  death.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  Pat  Cleburne  Camp,  No.  222,  of  Waco.  He 
is  survived  by  two  children,  S.  Y.  Lee  and  Miss  Mary  E.  Lee, 
"f  Waco,  ami  four  grandchildren,  Misses  Myrtle,  Lois.  Mil- 
dred, and  Master  Janus  F.  Fee.  of  Waco. 


Duncan  E.  McMillan. 

After  a  short  illness,  Duncan  E.  McMillan  died  at  the  home 
of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  R.  L.  Hyde,  at  Sulphur  Springs,  Tex. 
He  was  born  in  South  Carolina  September  8,  1836;  so  he  had 
reached  the  ripe  age  of  eighty  years.  When  he  was  only 
two  years  old  his  parents  removed  to  Florida,  then  to  Missis- 
sippi, and  in  this  State  he  grew  to  manhood.  When  the  call 
came  for  volunteers  to  defend  his  beloved  South  in  1861  he 
was  among  the  first  to  answer.  Enlisting  in  Company  A,  33d 
Mississippi  Infantry,  he  bravely  bore  his  part,  whether  on 
the  march,  in  camp,  or  on  the  field  of  battle,  ever  ready  to 
share  the  burdens  of  a  soldier's  lot.  While  acting  as  advance 
lie  received  a  severe  wound  in  the  jaw,  from  which  lie 
came  near  dying.  Upon  recovery  he  returned  to  his  command 
and  served  to  the  close  of  the  war.  Returning  home  after  the 
surrender,  he  resumed  the  life  of  a  farmer  and  took  part  in 
the  struggle  to  free  his  country  from  carpetbag  rule.  He 
went  from  Mississippi  to  Texas  in  1868,  settling  in  the  com- 
munity near  where  he  was  laid  to  rest.  He  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church  for  more  than 
fifty  years.  To  the  last  he  was  devoted  to  the  cause  for 
which  he  had  fought  and  is  now  resting  with  the  comrades 
who  had  gone  before  him. 

Dr.  Joseph   S.  Horsley. 

Dr.  Joseph  Stafford  Horsley  was  born  at  Antioch,  Troup 
County,  Ga.,  December  24,  1843.  He  served  the  Confederacy 
with  the  Doles-Cook  Brigade,  going  to  the  front  with  the 
Ben  Hill  Infantry,  Company  F,  21st  Regiment  of  Georgia 
Voluntary  Infantry,  of  Troup  County,  Ga.,  July  9,  1861,  as 
third  corporal.  He  was  wounded  at  Cold  Harbor,  Va.,  in 
1862,  and  in  January,  1863,  was  promoted  to  fourth  sergeant; 
a  s  wounded  the  second  time  at  Snicker's  Gap,  Va.,  and  in 
[864  was  promoted  to  first  sergeant;  was  wounded  for  the 
third  time  and  captured  at  Winchester,  Va.,  during  that  year 
and  was  paroled  after  six  months'  imprisonment  at  Point 
Lookout,  Ml 

Reluming  home,  he  taught  school  in  Georgia  and  Texas 
for  a  while  and  in  1S70  was  graduated  from  the  Medical  Col- 
lege of  Georgia,  at  Augusta,  with  distinction.  For  more  than 
forty-five  years  he  was  a  practitioner  in  his  native  county 
(  for  more  than  lorn  years  at  West  Point,  Ga.).  At  his  home 
with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Amos  Huguley,  in  V  t,  just 

as  the  day  of  November  17,  1916,  was  dying  in  the  west,  he 
fell  upon  sleep  and,  after  serving  his  generation  well,  was 
crowned  in  his  Father's  house. 

Dr.  Horsley  was  a  Fellow  of  the  American  Medical  As- 
ion,  formerly  President  of  the  Chattahoochee  Valley 
Medical  Association,  surgeon  for  the  Chattahoochee  \ 
Railway,  local  surgeon  for  the  Atlanta  and  West  Point  Rail- 
road, a  physician  fully  trusted  and  generally  loved  by  a  large 
clientele.  As  a  young  man,  as  a  soldier,  as  a  teacher,  as  a 
physician,  as  a  citizen,  his  life  was  marked  by  high  ideals  and 
by  service;  he  was  in  a  larijc  measure  like  Him  whom  he 
trusted  and  "who  went  about  doing  good." 

Those    he    so    faithfully    and    fruitfully    loved — the    wi 
Mrs.  Georgia   11.   Horsley,  the  sons.  Dr.  J.   S.   and  John   II., 
the   daughters,   Mrs.   Eunice   Winston.   Mrs.    N.   L.   Atkinson. 
ind   Mrs.  Amos   Huguley,  all  of  West  Point;   and  two  other 

d( liters,   Mrs.   F.   K.   Boland,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and   Mrs.  E.  L. 

Mown.  Ga.— have  his  blameless  life  and  abun- 
dant labors  as  their  very  precious  heritage. 

[Tribute  by  Rev.  Graham  Forrester] 


134 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap 


Hill  County  Camp,  U.  C.  V. 


Capt.  J.  M.  Pef.rv. 


The  Memorial  Committee  of  Hill  County  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Hillsboro,  Tex.,  presented  resolutions  in  honor  of  four 
additional  members  who  have  crossed  the  great  divide  since 
December  10,  1916.    These  comrades  were : 

Rufus  R.  Rutherford,  born  in  Rome  County,  Tenn.,  March 
8,  1832;  died  December  10,  1916.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confed- 
erate army  at  the  first  call  of  his  country  and  served  through- 
out the  war  in  Ashby's  Brigade,  Company  G,  2d  Tennessee 
Regiment.  He  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterian  Church ;  and  as  a  citizen  of  Hill  County,  Tex., 
for  thirty-eight  years,  by  his  exemplary  habits,  honesty,  and 
integrity  of  purpose  he  proved  himself  to  be  a  most  worthy 
character  and  a  man  of  that  material  of  which  a  good  soldier 
is  made. 

C.  C.  Isbell,  of  Company  A,  1st  Cherokee  Regiment,  died 
on  December  31  at  the  age  of  seventy-six  years.  He,  too,  was 
a  pioneer  citizen  of  Hill  County,  Tex.,  and  was  highly  re- 
spected by  all  who  knew  him. 

A.  J.  Lott,  who  served  as  a  member  of  Company  E,  15th 
Mississippi  Regiment,  was  a  worthy  soldier  of  the  Confeder- 
acy and  an  honored  citizen  of  Hill  County  for  many  years. 

Thomas  R.  Orenbaum,  who  was  born  in  Rockbridge  County, 
Va.,  on  December  27,  1827,  died  on  January  23,  1917,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  ninety.  He  served  with  Company  G,  5th 
Texas  Regiment,  and  was  not  only  a  good  soldier  of  the 
Confederacy,  but  also  in  the  army  of  the  Lord  through  his 
long  life. 

[Committee  :  \V.  L.  McKee,  Tarn  Brooks,  J.  W.  Morrison.] 

William  Hudson. 

At  the  age  of  eighty-one,  Comrade  Will  Hudson  has  passed 
over  the  river.  He  enlisted  in  April,  1862,  in  Company  A, 
14th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  under  Bedford  Forrest,  and  was 
with  him  until  the  retreat  from  Nashville,  when  he  was  cut 
off  from  his  command  and  could  not  get  back.  Only  four  of 
this  company  made  it  through  with  the  command  to  Gaines- 
ville, Ala.,  out  of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  in  the  bat- 
tle of  Franklin.  The  survivors  of  the  company  never  got 
together  any  more. 

Comrade  Hudson  was  only  a  private,  always  ready  to  an- 
swer to  his  name.  He  was  of  the  Primitive  Baptist  faith  and 
is  sadly  missed  in  the  councils  of  his  Church.  Only  a  short 
while,  and  we  will  all  be  "tenting  on  the  other  shore." 

[His  comrade,  R.   F.  Talley,   Middleton,  Tenn.] 

Albert  Martin. 

Another  comrade  has  passed  over  the  river  to  join  the 
comrades  resting  "under  the  shade  of  the  trees."  Albert 
Martin,  born  in  Lewisburg,  Marshall  County,  Tenn.,  October 
10,  1833,  died  on  January  18,  1917,  having  passed  into  his 
eighty-fourth  year.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  in 
1861  as  a  member  of  Company  A,  nth  Missouri  Cavalry, 
commanded  by  Col.  A.  J.  Tolbert.  His  captain  was  F.  M. 
Trevathan,  who  long  since  passed  over.  Comrade  Martin 
was  a  fearless  soldier  and  was  always  at  his  post  of  duty. 
He  was  a  member  in  good  standing  of  Troop  C,  Forrest's 
Cavalry  Association,  and  took  great  interest  in  the  reunions. 
He  had  been  for  seventeen  years  in  the  employment  of  Union 
City,  Tenn.  He  was  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties 
and  honorable  in  all  his  dealings  with  his  fellow  men. 


CAPT.    J.    M.    PEERY. 


Capt.  J.  M.  Peery,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  highly 
respected  citizens  of  Chariton  County,  Mo.,  died  at  his  home, 

in  Brunswick,  on  the 
night  of  September  6, 
1916,  after  an  illness 
of  several  months. 

Jasper  Marion 
Peery  was  born  in 
Howard  County,  Mo., 
in  April,  1832,  the 
youngest  son  of 
Thomas  Peery,  pio- 
neer settler  of  that 
section,  who  in  1819 
went  from  Virginia 
to  the  famous  Boone's 
Lick  country  on  the 
Missouri  River  and 
settled  at  Old  Char- 
iton and  became  a 
wealthy  landowner. 
Jasper  Peery  was 
reared  on  his  father's 
farm.  He  went  to 
Brunswick  in  1854 
and  engaged  in  the 
lumber  business,  in  which  he  continued  to  his  death,  being 
known  as  one  of  the  leading  dealers  in  lumber  of  that  sec- 
tion. In  1858  he  became  part  owner  of  the  Missouri  River 
passenger  packet,  David  Tatum,  one  of  its  finest  steamboats. 
As  captain  of  this  vessel  he  made  weekly  trips  between  St. 
Louis  and  Brunswick.  When  the  war  came  on  in  1861  he 
joined  the  Southern  States  Guard  and  was  later  made  a 
captain  under  Gen.  Sterling  Price,  serving  with  bravery  and 
credit  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  married  in  Novem- 
ber, 1872,  to  Miss  Gertrude  Lee  Wood,  of  Albemarle  County. 
Va.,  who  died  in  1905.    Their  three  sons  survive  him. 

Captain  Peery  was  a  real  pioneer,  possessing  the  rugged 
and  manly  characteristics  necessary  to  success  in  the  early 
days.  He  was  a  man  of  unflinching  honor,  generous,  agree- 
able, and  companionable. 

Lewis  A.  Smith. 

Death  came  suddenly  to  Lewis  A.  Smith  on  the  night  <>f 
December  27,  1916,  at  his  home,  near  Slater,  Mo.  He  was 
one  of  the  substantial  citizens  of  his  county,  a  man  of  liberal 
views,  and  had  a  hand  of  sympathy  ready  for  those  not  so 
fortunate  in  life.  He  was  born  in  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  in 
1844,  the  son  of  William  O.  and  Marion  Adams  Smith.  The 
family  moved  to  Missouri  when  he  was  five  years  of  age ;  and 
from  that  State,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  he  enlisted  in  the 
Confederate  army  and  served  to  the  close  of  the  war  with 
Company  G,  8th  Missouri  Cavalry,  Shelby's  Brigade.  His 
parole,  dated  at  Shreveport,  La.,  June  14,  1865,  was  a  prized 
memento  of  those  days  of  struggle. 

In  1877  Comrade  Smith  was  married  to  Miss  Mattie  Graves, 
who  died  in  1892.  His  second  wife  was  Mrs.  Emma  Fox, 
who,  with  three  sons  and  a  daughter  of  the  first  marriage, 
survives  him. 

Comrade  Smith  located  on  his  farm,  near  Slater,  some 
forty-five  years  ago  and  had  been  very  successful  in  its  oper- 
ation.    The  interment  was  in  Rehoboth  Cemetery. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


135 


Francis  Reeves  Howard. 

"Uncle  Frank,"  as  he  was  lovingly  called  by  relatives  and 
friends,  died  on  January  12,  1917,  at  the  home  of  his  nephew, 
Eddie  Howard,  near  Cloud's  Creek  Church,  in  Oglethorpe 
County,  Ga.,  near  where  he  was  born  and  lived  through  life. 
He  was  almost  eighty-one  years  old  and  had  had  a  remarka- 
ble career  both  in  war  and  civil  life.  He  was  one  of  the 
seven  sons  of  Asa  J.  Howard,  who  served  in  the  Confederate 
war  and  whose  blood  was  spilled  freely  in  defense  of  the 
South  and  the  principles  of  right  and  justice,  and  his  was  the 
courage  to  dare  and  do  amid  whistling  bullets  and  crashing 
shells  and  the  flash  of  sabers  under  the  leadership  of  the  peei 
less  "Jeb"  Stuart  and  the  knightly  Wade  i  lampion.  Limping 
on  a  broken  leg,  he  made  his  way  home  when  the  war  ended 
He  never  surrendered,  nor  was  he  paroled,  neither  did  he 
ever  take  the  oath  of  allegiance;  but  he  took  up  the  task  oi 
life  cheerfully,  helping  to  rebuild  home  and  country,  respect 
ing  the  laws,  making  a  useful  and  progressive  citizen,  and  per- 
forming faithfully  all  obligations  as  best  he  could  under  his 
environment,  lie  lived  and  died  a  humble  Christian  and  an 
unconquerable  Confederate. 

While  in  his  latter  years  he  struggled  with  financial  em- 
barrassments, in  his  day  he  had  done  much  for  the  good  of 
his  fellow  man  and  the  uplift  of  society  and  deserves  to  be 
honored  everywhere  for  his  splendid  character  and  untarnished 
record. 

J.  I..   Power, 

J.  I-.  Power,  a  citizen  of  Choctaw  County.  Miss.,  died  at 
Jackson  on  September  5,  I0l6,  and  was  buried  with  Masonic 
honors  in  the  Bear  Creek  Cemetery.  He  was  born  in  Green- 
ville  District,  S.  C,  in  October,  1841.  In  May.  [861,  he  and 
his  brother  joined  Capt.  J.  \Y.  Hemphill's  company,  the  sec 
ond  to  leave  Choctaw  County  for  service  in  the  Confederate 
army.  This  company  became  a  part  of  the  15th  Mississippi 
Infantry  and  was  made  Company  I.  He  surrendered  witli 
the  forces  of  Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston  in  North  Carolina,  but  was 
ever  true  to  the  cause  for  which  he  had  fought.  He  was  in 
the  Georgia  and  Tennessee  campaigns  and  received  a  seven 
wound  in  the  knee.  He  was  a  member  of  R.  G.  Prewitt  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.,  and  took  great  interest  111  its  activities  and  reunions 
with  his  old  comrades  and  friend-. 

Comrade  Power  was  married  in  January,  1804.  to  Miss  Mary 
Susan  Fancher,  and  to  them  thirteen  children  were  born, 
five  sons  and  eight  daughters,  of  whom  two  sons  and  five 
daughters  now  survive.  He  was  a  devoted  husband  and  fa- 
ther. As  a  Mason  he  joined  the  D.  Mitchell  Lodge,  at  French 
Camp,  in  [864,  and  was  afterwards  identified  with  tlie  Hunts 
ville  Chapter.  Ackertnan  Council,  in  which  he  held  important 
offices. 

Andy  Wou.ard. 

Andy  Wollard  passed  to  the  great  beyond  on  January  9. 
1917,  at  Gatesville,  lex.  lie  was  a  member  of  Company  F. 
Capt.  J.  C.  Hillingsby's  company,  enlisting  at  Waco,  Tex.,  in 
1861,  and  going  with  his  command  to  Virginia,  where  it  was 
registered  with  the  4th  Texas  Infantry.  He  never  failed  to 
go  forward  when  called  on  and  never  shirked  duty  in  camp. 
Comrade  Wollard  was  born  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  and  at  his 
dr. nil  was  eighty-six  years  old.  He  was  a  consistent  member 
of  the  Methodist  Church  and  a  kind  father.  Two  sons  and  a 
daughter  are  left,  with  legions  of  friends,  to  mourn  his  death. 
He  had  been  in  feeble  health  for  several  years,  hut  his 
feebleness  only  caused  him  to  feel  nearer  to  his  God.  Andy 
Wollard  never  missed   his  duty  as  a  Christian. 

[Tribute  by  Jim   Dickie,  Gatesville,  Tex.] 


Rev.   Iri.  Roger  Hicks. 

Rev.  lrl  R.  Hicks,  noted  throughout  the  country  for  his 
weather  predictions,  died  at  his  home,  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  on 
October  12,  1916.  lie  was  born  December  1S,  1844,  in  Bris- 
tol, Tenn.,  the  son  of  Abraham  J.  and  Mary  Elizabeth  (Lin 
damood)  Hicks.  His  father  was  a  native  Tennesseean  and 
served  in  the  Seminole  War  and  also  as  a  captain  in  the 
Confederate  service  during  the   War  between   the  Slai . 

Irl  R.  Hicks  attended  the  schools  near  his  home,  then 
Paris,  Tenn.,  until  the  outbreak  of  war  interrupted  his 
education.  In  December,  [861,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  he 
enlisted  in  Company  F,  of  the  1st  Confederate  Cavalry  Regi- 
ment of  Tennessee,  for  (and  enduring)  the  war  and  was 
engaged     in     numerous     battles     from      Perryville     to     Chicka- 

mauga,  where  lie  was  taken  prisoner  ami  sent  to  Johnson's 
Island.  There  he  was  made  distributer  of  the  mail-  I  to 
May  10.  1865,  as  the  prisoners  wen  readj  to  return  to  their 
homes,  a  last  meeting  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  was  held  within  the 
prison  walls,  and  young  Hicks  was  -elected  to  deliver  the 
valedictory  address,  which  was  in  the  form  of  .1  poem,  and 

made   a    great    impression. 

\  siorm  on  Johnson's  Island  while  be  was  there  mid.  .1 
deep    impression    upon    his    mind    and    doubtless    turned    Ins 

thoughts    toward    the    subject     which    afterwards    engaged    his 

life.  Returning  to  his  home  in  Tennessee,  he  entered  An- 
drew College,  at   Trenton,  where,  in  addition  to  the  literary 

,   he   took    up   a   practical    course   in   philosophy,   meteor 
..logy,   and   theology.      In    1869   In    entered   the   minisln    of    the 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  and  was  ordained  bj 
Bishop  Kavanaugh,  in  1871,  at  Columbus,  Miss.  Just  after- 
wards  he  v  tgned  to  th(   pastorati    oi  the  Church  in  St. 

Mo.  Later  he  united  with  the  Congrcgati.  .nalist 
Church  and  gave  his  time  to  lus  publishing  interests,  having 
i,,l,]i  hed  a  journal  called  Word  and  Work-,  ill  which  his 
weather  prognostications  appeared.  He  was  a  man  of  gen- 
erous disposition,  and  his  hand  was  always  open  to  the  needy. 
The  eldest  son,  I.  R.  Hicks.  Jr.,  will  continue  his  father's 
work. 

W.    F.    Patterson. 

W.  F.  Patters, ,n.  ,,f  Company  B.  4th  Mississippi  Regiment, 
died  January  5.  1916,  at  the  home  of  his  .laughter,  Mrs.  M. 
E.  Moreland,  of  Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five 
years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
South,  for  about  forty-live  years.  He  is  survived  by  his 
wife    and    seven    children,   two   daughters    and  and    a 

brother,  G.  G.  S    Patterson,  of  St.  Louis.  Mo 
Gf.ok.i    W.  Freeman. 

Georgi  W.  Freeman  was  horn  in  North  Carolina  in  1834 
and  in  early  life  went  to  Virginia  to  make  his  home,  settling 
in  Wythe  County,  near  Rural  Retreat.  When  war  vt 
clared  between  the  States  be  volunteered  his  services  to  his 
adopted  State  and  served  faithfully  throughout  the  conflict 
in  Company  B,  29th  Virginia  Infantry.  He  was  surrendered 
it  IppomattOX  and  returned  to  his  family  in  Wythe  County, 
where  he  resided  until  1908,  going  then  with  his  son  and 
family  to  Dodge  County,  Nebr.  His  wife  had  died  shortly 
before  the  family  left  Virginia,  \  SOU  and  daughter  were 
the  only  children,  the  son  surviving  him.  Comrade  Freeman 
was  not  only  a  brave  soldier  and  patriot,  but  a  good  citizen, 
a  faithful  friend,  and  a  Christian.  His  death  occurred  .sud- 
denly on  January  18,  1917.  As  was  his  desire,  he  was  taken 
back  to  Virginia  and  laid  beside  his  wife. 

I  Or    I    I'    S.  xton,  Fremont.  NYhi  | 


136 


^o^federat^  l/eterai}, 


RETURX  OF  FLAG  TO  THE  76TH  OHIO  REGIMENT. 

•  (Continued  from  page  131.) 

A  reading  by  Miss  Eula  Spivcy,  sponsor  for  the  1st  Arkansas 
veterans,  and  a  song  by  Miss  Lucile  McDermott  completed 
the  program  most  acceptably. 

These  Confederate  veterans  received  royal  entertainment 
during  their  stay  in  Newark.  They  were  entertained  at  the 
best  hotel  there  and  were  invited  to  attend  the  business  meet- 
ings of  the  reunion  and  also  took  part  at  a  "Camp  Fire"  of 
the  veterans.  During  the  sessions  they  had  seats  upon  the 
platform  with  the  President  of  the  Survivors'  Association 
and  were  accorded  most  distinguished  honors.  At  the  Camp 
Fire  meeting  a  resolution  was  passed  that  the  President  ap- 
point a  committee  to  memorialize  the  next  legislature  to  re- 
turn the  Confederate  flags  now  in  the  archives  of  the  State 
at  Columbus  to  the  Confederate  regiments  from  which  they 
were  taken. 


ACCOMMODATING  POLITICS. 

BY   CAPT.    R.    T.    BEAN.    WICHITA,    KANS. 

A  small  squad  of  Confederates  were  picking  their  way 
through  Wolfe  County.  Ky.,  traveling  the  most  unfrequented 
paths  that  could  be  found;  for  while  we  had  hosts  of  friends 
among  those  people,  there  were  some  who  rejoiced  more  at 
the  sight  of  the  blue  than  of  the  gray.  As  we  were  feeling 
our  way  with  as  little  noise  as  possible,  we  ran  into,  or  onto, 
a  native  who  had  just  come  out  from  the  cover  of  an  obscure 
trail,  well  hidden  by  a  dense  crop  of  undergrowth  and  wild 
vines.  That  the  meeting  was  most  unexpected  and  decidedly 
unpleasant  to  those  of  the  first  party  as  well  as  to  him  of  the 
second  was  too  evident  for  debate,  and  one  of  the  Rebs  called 
out  for  the  politics  of  the  lonely  native. 

Surprised  as  he  was,  and  completely  caught  in  the  meshes 
of  that  squad  of  Confederates,  his  wits  worked  for  him  as 
never  before,  and  without  waiting  for  a  second  demand  for 
the  color  of  his  politics  he  answered  :  "Just  say  it  yourself, 
mister;  just  say  it  yourself." 

All  had  come  to  a  halt  as  this  new  character  emerged  from 
the  brush,  and  there  was  no  immediate  response  to  his  reply. 
It  was  so  quick,  so  unexpected,  and  so  highly  charged  with 
originality  that  an  attack  of  paralysis  or  stupefaction  had 
taken  possession  of  the  gang  for  the  time  being;  and  all  eyes 
were  riveted  on  the  speaker,  while  the  most  intense  silence 
reigned  in  that  forest  of  pines  and  blackjacks.  Then  the 
uniqueness,  the  ludicrousness,  and  the  unexpectedness  of  the 
speech,  coupled  with  the  appearance  of  the  speaker,  dawned 
upon  all,  and  a  roar  of  laughter,  the  like  of  which  was  never 
heard  before  or  since  in  that  "neck  of  the  woods,"  broke  the 
deathlike  stillness  and  went  reverberating  up  and  down  those 
valleys  with  a  roar  and  rush  like  unto  a  tornado  turned  loose 
in  the  tropics  on  a  sultry  August  afternoon.  That  speech, 
aided  and  abetted  by  a  close  scrutiny  of  the  man  and  his 
belongings,  saved  him  the  horse  he  was  astride.  The  worst 
in  our  squad  was  better  than  his,  and  his  saddle  was  one  only 
in  name ;  so  nothing  was  to  be  gained  from  him — no,  not 
even  in  an  exchange  of  hats. 

"Just  say  it  yourself,  mister;  just  say  it  yourself,"  after  that 
incident,  often  came  ringing  down  the  line  to  break  the 
monotony  of  a  hard  march  or  to  make  us  forget  for  the  time 
being  the  hunger  that  was  ever  gnawing  at  our  vitals. 

This  man's  name  was  Rose,  and  I  often  met  him  after  the 
war  at  Mount  Sterling,  Ky.,  where  he  went  with  cattle  for 
the  court  day  market.    Then  I  learned  that  he  was  a  well-to- 


do  farmer  of  Wolfe  County,  and  his  make-up  of  horse,  sad- 
dle, and  bridle  was  for  a  purpose.  He  had  learned  to  his 
cost  early  in  the  war  that  Morgan's  men  had  an  ever-increas- 
ing curiosity  to  "sample"  everything  in  the  horseflesh  line, 
and  his  native  shrewdness  prompted  him  always  to  ride  the 
worst  horse  he  had  when  he  ventured  forth  upon  the  high- 
ways and  byways,  guarding  well  against  supplying  any  of 
those  well-known  war  horses  by  never  riding  one  himself. 


LOYAL  AND  DEVOTED  STILL. 

BY   MRS.   E.   D.   BARTEE,   FLORENCE,  TEX. 

As  a  reader  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  I  feel  a  desire 
to  contribute  a  few  lines  in  praise  of  its  high  and  noble  mis- 
sion. Every  page  holds  an  interest  to  those  who  remember 
the  stirring  days  of  1860-66.  Time  has  failed  to  erase  from 
my  mind  the  memory  of  those  days,  though  but  a  child  of 
ten  years  of  age  when  the  strife  began.  How  proud  I  felt  of 
our  only  brother  when  his  first  letter  reached  mother  and 
home  telling  of  the  first  battle  he  was  in  1  I  stood  by  mother's 
side  and  heard  her  read  the  letter  as  her  tears  rained  upon 
its  pages.  "Mother,"  he  wrote,  "I  loaded  my  gun  and  shot 
Yankees  until  my  arm  is  so  sore  I  can  hardly  write."  I  heard 
the  cannon  roar  in  the  battle  of  Elkhorn,  Ark.,  and  later  was 
in  hearing  distance  of  the  siege  of  Vicksburg.  The  sullen 
"Boom,  boom"  day  after  day,  together  with  the  hazy  appear- 
ance of  the  elements  hanging  like  a  funeral  pall  over  the 
land,  struck  terror  to  the  hearts  of  us  children,  and  we  won- 
dered why  our  Southern  boys  were  so  long  in  whipping  the 
enemy  back  and  stopping  the  noise. 

In  the  January  Veteran  I  read  with  much  interest  the  ar- 
ticle of  A.  C.  Jones,  of  Three  Creeks,  Ark.,  and  I  wish  to 
thank  him  most  heartily  for  the  respectful  allusion  to  the 
Texas  soldiers  with  whom  he  was  associated  on  the  occasion 
referred  to.  My  husband  was  a  Texas  soldier.  When  a  lit- 
tle over  seventeen  years  of  age  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
service  in  1863,  I  think  it  was,  at  Huntsville,  Tex.,  and  served 
as  a  private  soldier  until  the  end.  He  answered  to  the  last 
roll  on  April  9,  1902. 

I  cannot  close  these  brief  lines  without  a  word  of  greeting 
to  the  U.  D.  C.'s.  All  honor  to  those  true  Southern  women ! 
While  they  have  accomplished  much  in  the  past,  we  feel  there 
are  greater  and  grander  achievements  to  which  their  loyal 
Southern  hearts  and  hands  will  yet  attain. 


ATTENTION,  SIGNAL   CORPS,  C.  S.  A.! 

It  has  been  suggested  by  some  of  the  survivors  of  the 
Signal  Corps,  C.  S.  A.,  that  at  our  coming  Reunion  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  next  June  the  survivors  of  this  branch  of  the 
Confederate  army  march  in  a  body ;  and  it  has  even  been  sug- 
gested that  they  carry  flags  symbolic  of  that  branch  of  the 
army  in  which  they  served.  I  think  the  suggestion  a  good 
one ;  and  while  I  know  but  few  now  surviving,  it  has 
been  deemed  expedient  to  bring  this  matter  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  survivors  through  the  columns  of  the  Veteran.  I 
served  for  several  years  in  this  branch  of  service  in  the 
defense  in  and  around  Charleston;  and,  so  far  as  I  know, 
but  three  members  of  that  corps  now  survive. 

To  this  end,  survivors  of  the  Signal  Corps,  Confederate 
army,  are  requested  to  correspond  with  Mr.  R.  S.  Denny, 
Room  201,  Southern  Railway  Building,  Washington,  D.  C,  or 
with  the  undersigned,  at  Columbia,  S.  C.        W.  A.  Clark, 

Commander  Camp  Hampton. 


Qoi}federat^  tfeterai). 


KU 


A  NEW  BOOK  ON  STONEWALL  JACKSON. 

Early  Life  and  Letters  of  Thomas  J.  (Stonewall)  Jack- 
son. By  his  nephew,  Thomas  J.  Arnold.  Published  by 
the  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company. 

In  the  War  between  the  States,  1861-1865,  the  South  was 
prolific  in  great  military  leaders,  some  having  been  soldiers 
professionally  trained,  some  coming  from  the  ranks  of  civil 
life.  Such  were  Robert  E.  Lee,  Stonewall  Jackson,  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston,  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  "Jeb"  Stuart,  John  B. 
Gordon,  and  N.  B.  Forrest.  Among  these,  Lee  and  Jackson 
were  easily  in  the  first  rank. 

Jackson's  great  exploits  as  a  military  commander,  which 
have  aroused  the  admiration  of  the  world,  have  somewhat 
dimmed  the  luster  of  his  moral  and  spiritual  character.  A  late 
book,  written  by  a  nephew  of  General  Jackson,  a  son  of  his 
only  sister,  and  one  familiar  with  his  early  life,  sets  forth 
the  steps  by  which  his  remarkable  spiritual  character  was  de- 
veloped. It  is  made  up  largely  of  intimate  personal  letters  to 
his  sister  and  her  children,  and  nothing  could  more  clearly 
show  the  influences  that  went  toward  molding  his  character. 
They  were  written  at  various  periods  during  his  studies  at 
West  Point,  his  service  in  Mexico  and  in  the  United  States 
army,  as  professor  in  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  and  up 
to  the  beginning  of  the  \V;ir  between  the  Stati 

While  correcting  some  mistakes  as  to  the  early  life  of 
General  Jackson  which  have  been  given  currency  by  his  biog- 
raphers, the  book  reveals  a  youth  of  towering  ambition,  of 
high  and  lofty  principles,  of  stern  integrity,  and  devoted  to 
system  and  discipline  in  everything  he  did.  In  the  course  of 
time  his  ambition  for  personal  success  in  his  profession  was 
supplanted  by  an  intense  purpose  to  do  the  will  of  God  as 
the  great  aim  of  life.  While  professor  at  Lexington  he  united 
with  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  afterwards  became  an  offi- 
cer in  that  Church.  Thenceforward  to  the  day  of  his  death 
he  lived  with  a  constant  sense  of  the  presence  and  providence 
of  God  and  a  living  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  striving 
to  do  God's  will  with  absolute  devotion  and  finally  yielding 
up  his  life  with  unmurmuring  resignation. 

The  tie  that  bound  General  Lee  and  his  great  lieutenant  in 
such  close  fellowship  was  one  of  piety  as  well  as  devotion  to 
a  great  cause,  and  probably  no  two  men  ever  manifested  such 
different  types  of  piety.  Lee's  was  that  of  the  noble,  gentle, 
gracious,  and  pure  type  of  the  best  cavaliers;  while  Jackson's 
was  the  stern,  strong,  aggressive  piety  of  the  Scotch-Irish 
Covenanter,  to  which  stock  he  belonged. 

The  author,  while  disclaiming  any  literary  pretensions,  has 
given  us  a  book  of  remarkable  interest  expressed  in  readable 
and  flowing  English. 

Wants  to  Hear  from  the  Johnnies. — J.  C.  Pickens,  Sol- 
diers' Home,  California,  asks  that  some  of  the  old  boys  who 
wore  the  gray  write  to  him.  He  says:  "My  service  was  in 
Western  North  Carolina,  East  Tennessee,  and  Southwestern 
Virginia,  near  Cumberland  Gap.  My  first  action  was  at 
Warm  Springs,  N.  C,  next  at  Wyerman's  Mills,  in  Lee 
County,  Va.,  where  on  February  22,  1864,  our  detachment  was 
surprised  and  captured  by  Gen.  W.  E.  Jones's  cavalry  brigade. 
We  were  next  engaged  at  Joncsville  Road,  Lee  County,  Va., 
where  we  fought  Vandeventer's  Cavalry  from  Jonesville  to 
Ball's  Bridge.  My  last  was  a  skirmish  with  Thomas's  Indians 
near  Waynesville,  N.  C.  on  May  5,  1865,  said  to  have  been 
the  last  gun  of  the  war  east  of  the  Mississippi  River.  There 
win  .inly  four  of  us  Yanks  in  this  last  action,  and  three  arc 
still  living.     Now,  boys,  don't  fail  to  write  me,  especially   if 


you  were  in  either  of  the  actions  referred  to.  You  will  find 
me  a  sincere  friend  and  well-wisher;  besides.  I  want  to  ask 
you  a  good  many  questions.  Permit  me  to  ask  here:  Upon 
what  part  of  the  field  did  Capt.  C.  E.  Burks,  of  the  21st  Vir- 
ginia, fall?  He  was  killed  at  Wyerman's  Mills.  Whose  white 
horse  was  killed  in  the  ford  of  the  creek?" 


Decrease  in  Camp  Membership.— Adjt.  J.  Pink  Cagle,  in 
reporting  the  losses  in  membership  of  John  M.  Brady  Camp, 
No.  352,  U.  C.  V.,  writes:  "Our  Camp  is  breaking  up;  we 
have  only  thirty  members  left,  some  very  feeble.  I  was  the 
youngest  volunteer  in  my  company  and  served  two  years  and 
eight  months;  am  also  the  son  of  a  veteran.  I  shall  try  to 
the  Camp  alive  until  I  am  called  to  answer  the  last  roll." 


OFFICIAL   REUNION  BADGE. 

The  official  Confederate  Reunion  badge  will  locate  the 
wearer  by  Division,  Camp,  and  place  of  residence.  It  con- 
sists of  a  medallion  on   which   is  prominently  shown   the  St. 

Andrew's  Cross,  in  the 
center  of  which  are  four 
clasped  hands,  represent- 
ing the  brotherhood  of 
North,  East,  South, 
and  West.  Around  the 
edge  of  the  medallion  is 
inscribed :  "Official  Badge, 
U.  C.  V.  Reunion.  \ 
ington.  D.  C,  June  5,  6, 
7.  191 7."  On  the  red- 
white-and-red  pendant 
will  be  printed  in  clear, 
distinct  letters  the  name 
of  the  Division,  location 
of  Camp,  and  its  name 
and  number.  The  illus- 
tration here  given  tells 
the  story  at  a  glance. 
The  badges  can  be  ar- 
ranged to  suit  the  staffs 
of  the  various  Command- 
ers and  of  the  Sons. 

'1  his  official  badge  can 
be  procured  at  general 
headquarters  only,  and 
orders  should  be  sent  in  at 
once  to  avoid  delays  and 
disappointments.  They 
will  be  supplied  as  fol- 
lows :  Single  badges,  fifty 
cents  each ;  two  to  five, 
thirty  cents  each;  in  lots 
of  fifty  to  one  hundred, 
twenty-two  cents  each; 
one  hundred  and  up- 
ward, fifteen  cents  each. 
Xo  veteran  should  be 
without  this  badge  as  a 
souvenir  of  a  notable 
'■ring. 

ess  Gen.  William  E.   Mickle,  Adjutant  General   U.   C. 
V.,  New  Orleans,  La. 


138 


^oofederat?   i/eterag. 


ftw  AB   Carries,  Head    Woises    and    Other    Ear 
^jlraatalea  Easily  and.  Permanently   Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now  heal 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape  them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun- 
shine. The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  foi 
i  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

•ft en  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
or  how  long  standing  it  is,  test  imonials  received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength- 
en the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
hearing  where  medical  skill  even 
fails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
•  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  helpyou. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf- 
■ass— giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 

642       Inter-Southern  Bldg.  LOUISVILLE.  KV 


Do  Business  by  Mail 


It's  pro6  table,  with  accurate  lists  of  pros- 
pects. Our  catalogue  contains  vital  informs- 
tioD  on  Mail  Advertising.  Also  prices  and 
quantity  oo  6,000  national  mailing  lists,  99% 
guaranteed.     Such  as: 

War  Material  Mfrs.     Wealthy  Men 

Cheese  Box  Mfrs.        Axle  Grease  Mfrs. 

Shoe  Retailers  Auto  Owners 

Contractors  Tin  Can  Mfrs. 

Druggists  Farmers,  Etc. 

Write  for  this  valuable  reference  book;  al 

prices  and  samples  of  fac-simile  letters. 

Have  us  write  or  reviseyour  Sales  Letters. 


i 

ill' 


Ross-Gould 

—   IW  calling 

Si-.  Louis 


Don't  Wear  a  Truss 


T?rooks'  Appliance, 
-^  the  modern  scien- 
tific invention,  the 
wonderful  new  discovery 
tbat  relifves  rupture,  will 
be  sent  on  trial.  No  ob- 
noxious springs  or  pads. 
H  as  automat  1c  Air  Cush- 
ions. Binds  and  draws  the 
broken  parts  together  as 
you  would  a  broken  limb. 
No  salves.  No  lies.  Dur- 
able, cheap.  Sent  on  trial 
to  prove  it.  Protected  by 
D.  R.  patents.  Catalogue 
and  measure  blanks  mailed 
free.  Send  name  and  ad- 
dress to-day. 


C.  E.  Brooks,  239  Stale  Si..  Marshall.  Mich. 

STAMPS    WANTED 

Cash  paid  for  postage  stamps  from  let- 
ters mailed  before  1S70.  Any  kind  except 
three-cent  stamps.  A.  B.  FAINT!,  1353 
Beacon  Street,  Brookline,  Mass. 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 
ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 


Estimates 
and  Designs 

Furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS 

Request  ^m^^^^^^^^^^^^^^mt^^m 


BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND  „.„,„£%,„., 

Newburyport 
Mass. 


Mrs.  W.  J.  Gates,  ioio  Bond  Street, 
Morrett.  Mo.,  is  trying  to  secure  a  pen- 
sion and  would  like  to  hear  from  some 
comrade  of  her  husband,  Mahlon  Gates, 
of  Henry  County,  Mo.  She  doesn't 
know  his  company  or  regiment,  only 
that  he  was  in  Price's  army  and  en- 
listed at  Springfield,  Mo. 


Mrs.  William  F.  Lake,  1415  Grand 
Avenue,  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  wants  to 
communicate  with  some  one  who  can 
give  her  information  concerning  the 
civil  service  record  of  her  grandfather, 
William  Palmer,  and  her  uncle,  David 
Lough  Miller,  during  the  War  between 
the  States.  Both  men  were  from  Haw- 
kins County,  Tenn. 


William  E.  Crozier,  Route  4,  Dallas, 
Tex.,  wants  to  know  where  he  can  ob- 
tain the  following  books :  "Common 
Sense  against  Infidelity,"  "Bloody  Jun- 
to," and  "Cave  of  Hegobar,"  all  by 
Rev.  R.  H.  Crozier;  "Life  of  Dr.  Ab- 
ner  Baker,"  by  C.  W.  Crozier;  and  the 
"History  of  Company  B,  4th  Texas  In- 
fantry, Hood's  Brigade,"  by  Captain 
Davis. 

Mrs.  C.  E.  G.  Trevathan,  of  Union 
City,  Tenn.,  wants  to  get  in  communi- 
cation with  some  comrades  of  her  hus- 
band, Dr.  F.  M.  Trevathan,  captain  of 
Company  A,  nth  Missouri  Cavalry,  who 
can  testify  to  his  service  after  his  ex- 
change at  Vicksburg  in  1864.  She 
would  also  like  to  hear  from  Jim  Hale, 
of  Bentonville,  Mo.,  if  still  living. 


J.  J.  Dalton,  of  Kenova,  W.  Va., 
wishes  to  hear  from  any  one  who  was 
a  member  of  Commodore  Mcintosh's 
crew  on  the  Louisiana  when  captured 
April  28,  1862,  or  any  one  who  can 
testify  to  his  service  as  a  member  of 
that  crew.  He  enlisted  early  in  1862. 
He  is  trying  to  get  a  pension.  Write 
him  in  care  of  Mrs.  Alice  Dalton. 


NORFOLK    & 
WESTERN  RY. 

THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Anlietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  of  Virginia. 

Best  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 


WARREN  L.  ROHR.  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke,  Va. 


-VETERANSn 


In  June  you  are  going  to  march  down 
Pennsylvania  Ave.,  Washington,  before 
your  President.  It  will  be  a  memorable 
occasion.  You  are  going  to  look  your 
BEST.  You  must  have  a  brand-new  uni- 
form. Peltibone  Confederate  Uniforms 
meet  your  needs  in  looks,  material,  work- 
manship. They  are  now  better  than  ever; 
fit  you  like  a  glove,  and  are  an  everlast- 
ing comfort.  Ask  for  NEW  catalog  352 
and  cloth  samples. 


THE  PETTIBONE  BROS.  MFG.  CO. 

CINCINNATI,      OHIO 

America's  Great  Uniform  House 


Mr.  B.  F.  Hunt,  of  Louisville,  Ga., 
wants  to  learn  something  of  a  young 
man  who  swam  across  the  bay  from 
Fort  Delaware  Prison  and  made  his  es- 
cape in  1862.  Mr.  Hunt  belonged  to 
Company  D,  16th  Virginia  Infantry,  and 
was  a  prisoner  at  Fort  Delaware.  He 
knew  the  young  man  well,  but  cannot 
now  recall  his  name,  and  he  would  like 
to  hear  from  him  if  he  is  still  living. 


Qoofederat^  tfeteran. 


139 


FREE  TRIP  TO  REUNION 

Washington,  D.  C.  Week  of  June  4 


ALL.    EXPENSES    PAID 

Confederate  Soldiers  and  others  may  attend  the 
Reunion  at  Washington  without  cost 


EVERY  EXPENSE  PAID 


EVERY  CONVENIENCE  FURNISHED 


Round-trip  railroad  transportation  from  your  city.  Pullman 
fare.  Meals  en  route  on  standard  diner.  Best  hotel  accom- 
modations in  Washington.  Automobile  trip  to  Arlington  and 
Mount  Vernon.     Sight-seeing  trip  to  Washington,  etc. 

SIDE  TRIP  TO  GETTYSBURG         SIDE  TRIP  TO  NEW  YORK  CITY 

Competent  conductors  to  attend  to  your  every  wish.  Ex- 
perienced guides  to  show  you  everything. 

If  you  wish  to  attend  the  Reunion  with  every  expense  paid, 
with  every  possible  comfort,  with  a  selected,  personally  con- 
ducted party,  write  to-day  for  full  particulars. 

This  is  not  a  contest,  but  a  definite  offer. 
SEND  TODAY  FOR  FULL  PARTICULARS  WHILE  THIS  ADVERTISEMENT  IS  BEFORE  YOU 


ADDRESS  REUNION  TOUR  MANAGER 
AMERICAN  BUILDING 


Southern  Woman's  Magazine,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


THE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all'wool 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Flags 

ot  all  kind* 

Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  all  kinds  ot  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  la  at 

Joel  Flag  L  Regalia  Gx,  57  E  96th  St 
Scad  for  Price  List  New  York  City 


THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Or  Invisible  Empire 

BY  MRS.  S.  E 

F.  ROSE 

The              _••■■ 

^M    Ed  lie  a- 

needed     **'•' 

Hf     tors,   and 

in  every     H 

^f     I'n  n  fritcr- 

home:  con-    ^R 

■V     ate  (iriMin- 

tains  authen-     ^M 

V    z  a  t  i  ons. 

tic  history.     Wt 

V    Price  85  els.. 

splendidly   il-    V 

^m    postpaid.     Or- 

1    lusirated.  Dho-     S{ 

*W    der  a  copy  to- 

1  toeranhs  ol  Gen.     aB 

■    day    from   the 

,1  N.  B.  Forrest,    M 

Grand  Wizard  ot    * 

the  Klan,  and  oth- 
er prominent  mem- 
bers.   Endorsed  by 
leading  Historians, 


Mrs.  S.  E.F.Rose 
WEST  POINT 
MISSISSIPPI 


Facts  about 
PRINTING 

€JJ  To  obtain  efficiency  in  the  re- 
sult, whether  it  be  in  the  Station- 
ery, the  Catalogue,  the  Litho- 
graphing, the  Blank  Books,  or 
whatever  task  the  printer  may  be 
called  upon  to  perform,  you  must 
demand  the  best— HIGH-CLASS 
PRINTING.  This  we  are  pre- 
pared to  produce  by  virtue  of  ex- 
perience, artisans  employed,  and 
equipment  CR  We  give  thought  to 
our  productions.  Write  to  us.  We 
will  be  able  to  carryout  your  ideas  or 
possibly  to  suggest  something  new. 

BRANDON  PRINTING  GO. 

Nashville,     -     -     Tenn. 


Mrs.    T.    P.    Grant,    of    Brady,    Tex., 
i-cks  information  of  the  service  of  her 


father,  T.  R.  Hill,  who  was  under  Gen. 
Snll  Ross  in  the  3d  Texas  Cavalry. 


140 


Qonfederat^  l/eterap. 


KHZZ2XE 


ZX233CZIX^2XZ2XEZ2: 


0  BOOKS  BY  PRESIDENT  WILSON 

i 


John  Wesley's  Place  in  History 

President  Wilson's  fine  literary  style  and  his  keen 
sense  of  historic  values  are  at  their  hest  in  this  little 
book.  All  "lovers  of  good  literature,  all  who  delight 
in  distinct  and  graphic  character  portraiture,  all  who 
would  rightly  estimate  and  appropriately  fix  the  work 
and  place  of  one  of  the  great  leaders  of  the  eighteenth 
century  will  heartily  welcome  and  prize  this  book. 

Price,  50  Cents  Net,  Postpaid 


When  a  Man  Comes  to  Himself 

Live  by  enthusiasm,  he  urges;  don't  be  driven  by 
necessity.  And  if  you  fail,  make  failure  a  stepping- 
stone. 

Price,  50  Cents  Net,  Postpaid 


ti 

9 


On  Being  Human 

"Its  smooth  and  flowing  sentences  bespeak  the  mind 
in  constant  training  for  graceful  utterances.  Never- 
theless, it  speaks  certain  truths  with  such  simplicity 
and  clarity  that,  whatever  its  date,  they  are  as  true 
now  as  then  and  as  characteristic  of  their  author." — 
New  York  Times. 

Price,  50  Cents  Net,  Postpaid 


The  President  of  the  United  States 

A  brilliant  interpretation  of  the  Presidential  office 
in  the  light  of  historical  evolution. 

This  was  written  by  Woodrow  Wilson  in  1908,  at 
which  time  he  had  no  thought  that  he  would  occupy 
the  great  office  of  which  he  wrote.  It  is,  therefore, 
of  peculiar  interest  to  note  how  theory  and  practice 
have  met. 

Price,  50  Cents  Net,  Postpaid 


8  Brave  Deeds  of  Confederate  Soldiers  B,E^er 

A.         Relates  deeds  of  personal  daring  performed  by  the  "Men  in  Gray/'   It  inspires  to  patriotism 
fa      anil  true  courage. 

F  Mr.  Bruce  has  had  access  to  some  rare  Confederate  records  and  has  gleaned  therefrom  the 

*s      materia]  for  this  volume.     He  handles  these  episodes  in  a  forceful,  interesting  style  that  is  free 
of  sensationalism.    There  is  no  suggestion  of  partisanship. 

Large  12mo.      Cloth.     Illustrated.     $1.50,  Postpaid 


ft 


X 


6 


REMINISCENCES 


By    JOHN    MASSEY 


"It  is  impossible  that  there  should  be  told  a  more  charming,  healthy,  and  straightforward 
life  story  than  is  told  in  this  book  of  Reminiscences.  Besides,  it  is  literature — chaste,  classic, 
eloquent  in  style,  and  swept  through  by  gales  of  sentiment  and  sometimes  by  rushes  of  feeling 
that  lift  the  reader  ^  Ditches  of  enthusiastic  interest.  .  .  .  Dr.  Massey's  book  will  be  par- 
ticularly valued  for  (._  V  y  a  ^p\\  portraits  which  it  draws  of  the  characters  whom  he  touched 
and  by  whom  he  was  touched"*  r>  "1T'S  °f  his  active  life — as  Dr.  Landon  G.  Garland,  Dr. 
Edward  Wadsworth,  Dr.  Andrew  A.  f£/o  omb,  Dr.  Thomas  O.  Summers,  Father  Abram  J. 
Ryan,  and  others." — Methodist  Review. 

Octavo.      Buckram  Binding.     $2,  Postpaid 


UfELTXTZ*     *     *XZ1Xi 


8 
I 

♦ 


x 


Smith  &  Lamar,  Agents,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  Dallas,  Tex.;  Richmond,  Va.     ; 

IZXt     t     t  — SM 


I1 


£^6/2*^ 


jL^-rf- 


^ffon  ^ 


the  Geo. ajCNN! Noe  m. 

CINCINNATI.  O. 


CONTENTS. 


The  Southern  Girl,  or  the  Homespun  Dress. 

.      2 

Maryland,  My  Maryland, 

.      4 

The  Southern  Marseillaise, 

.      7 

Bonnie  Blue  Flag,      .... 

10 

Dixie's  Land,      .... 

.     12 

I'se  Gwine  Back  to  Dixie, 

.     14 

Carry  Me  Back  to  Ole  Virginny, 

16 

The  Cross  of  the  South,    . 

.     18 

Stonewall  Jackson's  Way,  . 

20 

Carolina, 

.    22 

Sword  of  Robert  Lee, 

24 

Cheer,  Boys,  Cheer,   .... 

26 

Stonewall  Jackson's  Prayer, 

27 

The  Conquered  Banner, 

30 

My  Old  Kentucky  Home, 

31 

God  Save  the  South, 

34 

Old  Folks  At  Home, 

35 

Massa's  in  the  Cold,  Cold  Ground,   . 

38 

Minions,  We  Sleep  But  Are  Not  Dead,  . 

40 

Our  Flag, 

44 

DEDICATED  TO  THE 

UNITED    DAUGHTERS    OF   THE  CONFEDERACY 
UNITED    CONFEDERATE   VETERANS    and 
UNITED   SONS    OF   CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 


Songs  of  the 
Confederacy  and 
Plantation  Melodies. 


ISSUED  UNDER  THE  AUSPICES  01 

THE  RICHARD  HAWES  CHAPTER 

OF  PARIS,  KY. 


SELECTED  AND  ARRANGED   BY 

MRS.  A.  L.  MITCHELL, 

PARIS,  KY 


50  Cents. 


PUBLISHED    BY 

THE    GEO.   B.  JENNINGS    CO., 

CINCINNATI,  O. 

Flag  Design  by  Mrs.  ALBERT  ADAIR.  Copyright,  190I,  by  Mrs.  A.  L.  MITCHELL. 


THE  SOUTHERN  GIRL, 


OR 


Th^  Homespun  Dress. 


Con  spirito. 


fti 


§3=£g 


:t^=t 


ri — i— «->- 

H (-- F-4- 

H 1 — t — I — 


9idfcs 


:=5t 


:?^=v: 


m=iFMM 


V-t— i^ 


P=»^P=P: 


-trl — 1^ 


i 


■*-«r-* 


I 


--A- 


1.  Oh,    yes,     I    am       a    South-ern  girl,  And  glo  -  ry     in      the 

2.  My  home-spun  dress  is  plain,  I  know,  My  hat's  palm  -et    -  to, 

3.  The  South-ern  land's  a  glo-  rious  land,  And    has     a     glo  -  rious 

4.  The  sol  -  dier    is     the     lad    for    me,    A    brave  heart  I       a  - 

5.  And  now,  young  man,  a  word  to  you,  If     you  would  win    the 


--J=-r- 


T—t—bh 


~v 


name,  And    boast    it  with   far  great  -  er  pride  Than  glitt-'ring  wealth  or  fame.         I 

too,  But,    then,  it  shows  what  Southern  girls  For  Southern  rights  will    do  !  We've 

cause,  Three  cheers,  three  cheers,  for  Southern  rights,  And    for  the  South  -ern    boys!  We've 

dore,  And  when  the  Sun  -  ny  South    is  free,  And  fight  -  ing    is       no    more,  I'll 

fair,  Go      to      the  field  where  hou  -  or  calls,  And  win    your  la  -  dy     there!  He  - 


^S£S3E 


r*=fc=*=*=t 


T- 


:*-* 


itxarr- 


^S 


±=&=t 


-J7— 


THE  SOUTHERN  GIRL.    Concluded. 


~fr~.           J        N     J 

N 

1 

r#— 

f    + 

— » — -, 

~faf— * «^Tt 

• 

-#— 

— 0 0— 

- b — 1 — 

— #- 

—h- 

*- 

H — 

=£-*= 

— N 

-J 1— *- 

-*-i — •— v~ 

L 

-H- 

— U— 

^i^" 

l-l 

— i* — 1 — 

— V— 

en  -  vy  not  the  North-ern  girl,  Her  robes  of  beau  -  ty    rare,  Tho'  diamonds  grace  her 

sent  the  brav  -  est  of  our  land,  To      bat  -  tie  with  the     foe,  And    we     will  lend     a 

sent  our  sweet-hearts  to  the  war,  Rut  dear  girls,  nev-er     mind  ;  Your  sol  -  dier  boy    will 

choose  me  then  a   lov  -  er  brave  From  out  that  gal  -  lant  band  ;  The     sol  -  dier  lad        ] 

member  that  our  brightest  smiles  Are    tor    the  true  and  brave,  And  that    our  tears    are 


2*         -♦         ■+*       +*        £♦         #*         I*-**-     t      tt      t 


% 


-0 — 0- 


CHORtTS. 


~=T- 


-*--, 


-0 — 0- 


±e£ 


•     • 


-¥—V- 


snow-y  neck    And  pearls  be-deck  her     hair, 
help-ing  hand,  We  love  the  South,  you   know, 
ne'er  for- get    The     girl     he    left  be   -  hind, 
love  the  best  Shall  have  my  heart  and  hand, 
all    for  those  Who     fill     a     sol  •■  dier's  grave. 


Hur  -  rah! hur  -  rah! 


for  the 


fc=T=I^: 


±M: 


tSffii 


*«      Jilt 


-0 — 0- 


i=± 


$=r 


t=J«: 


^11 


Sun-ny  South  sodear  !  Three  cheers  for  the  home-spun  dress  That  Southern  la  -  dies  wear. 


•0-0-0- 

■0-0-0- 


1=N 


■A' 


'-v-n-%- 


•#*     4  H 


-*— 


i=g=  " 


**  t 


-0-M-*—* 


'-* 


=F=£ 


H 


/KAKybAND!  Fty  ^ARVkAND! 


-^VHSIS^ 


Bfoderato 


i 


y> 


^-0- 


-02-&- 


-4 1- 


l. 

2. 
3. 

4. 


The  des  -  pot's  heel    is       on     thy  shore, 
Hark  !  to      a  wand'ring    son's  ap  -  peal, 
Thou  wilt  not  cow  -  er       in    the    dust, 
Come,  'tis    the  red  dawn    of    the    day, 


Ma  -  ry-land !    my  Ma  -  ry-laud !  His 

Ma  -  ry-land  !    my  Ma  -  ry-land !  My 

Ma  -  ry-land !    my  Ma  -  ry-land !  Thy 

Ma  -  ry-land !    my  Ma  -  ry-land !  Come 


■&- 


:+ 


5S 


-rP-0-p 


2£ 


P      sP-tP*.    P      +-P  +  P 


■<g  . 


Tm    P  T  I 
P     I        P|         !  I  P         \  P    \        P     \ 


P  -=• 


—«.« 


-<9- 


-<9- 


■&- 


(9- 


* 


■0s- 


-&-■ 


^-P 


« 


^E 


torch    is     at         thy  tem  -  pie  door, 

Moth  -er  state,       to  thee,    I    kneel, 

beaming  sword   shall  nev  -  er    rust, 

with   thy     pan  -  o    -  plied     ar  -  ray, 


Ma  -  ry-land  !  my  Ma  -  ry-land  ! 

Ma  -  ry-land  !  my  Ma  -  ry-land  ! 

Ma  -  ry-land  !  my  Ma  -  ry-land  ! 

Ma  -  ry-land  !  my  Ma  -  ry-land  ! 


A  - 

For 
Re- 
With 


-&>- 


p  -0.  p 


P  '    P  i    i      i        ill 


tTzl 


-0- 


-P-    th 


m. 


-fit- 


&-■ 


q=t^= 


— i- 

-<9- 


J*-+ 


MARYLAND ! 


MY  MARYLAND !    Continued. 


See 


-K-f- 


5=g=t 


4 


-HV— N- 


venge  the  pa  -  tri  -  ot-io  gore   That  flow'd  the  streets  of  Baltimore,  And    be    the  bat  -  tie 
life  and  death,  for  woe  and  weal,  Thy  peer-less  chiv  -  al  -  ry  re-veal,  And  gird  thy  beauteous 
mem-ber  Car-roll's  sa-cred  trust,  Remember  Howard's  warlike  thrust,  And    all   thy  slumb'rers 
Ring-gold's  spir-it    for  the  fray,  With  Watson's  blood  at  Mon-ter-ey,  With  fearless  Lowe  and 


-€ — €- 


-r  •-»■  -r 


m 


:c=t 


*=*r 


0-i-01-<5>- 


3S 

H 


s 


■  3  3  s 


ij 


queen  of  yore, 
limbs  with  steel, 
with    the  just, 
dash  -  ing  May, 


Ma  -  ryland  ! 
Ma  -  ryland  ! 
Ma  -  ryland ! 
Ma  -  ryland ' 


my  Ma  -  ryland ' 

my  Ma  -  r\  land  ! 
my  Ma  -  ryland  ! 
my  Ma  -  ryland ! 


0  I  ffl 


mm 


9-M^ 


♦.-  _# 


55 


<..  :sii 


ff—       — \ — *<—    — i — 


-0—0- 


-0J-<5>- 


0^  • 


5.  Dear  Moth-erl   hurst  thy      ty  -  rant's  chain.  Ma 

6.  Conic!  for  thy  shield    is   bright  and  strong,  Ma 

7.  I         sec  the  blush    up    -    on  thy  cluck.  Ma 

8.  Thou  will  not  yield  the     Van  -  dal  toll,  Ma 

9.  I        hear  the  dis  -  taut    tliiin  -  der-hum,  Ma 


ryland  !  my 

ryland  !  my 

ry-land!  my 

ry-land  !  my 

ry-land '.  my 


Ma 

Ma 


rv-land 


Thou 


ry  land  !   The 


S 


£ 


m 


=i= 


— H 
— h 


•  +-• 


-0*T 


-<9~ 


O     . 


5? 


>s 


o> 


♦  »♦» 


(9 


Ma  -  ry-land  !  Air  - 
Ma  -  ry-land !  Come 
Ma  -  ry-land !  Bui 


wrvr 


MARYLAND !    MY  MARYLAND !    Concluded. 


gtj 

— 1 

i — S N ^ 

N    JU 

— fN s    -*— 

-~ — • — 

— ^ — J; — | — 
— 0  .  4* — • — 

0 

-0-T-02 <9- 

*-^r 

— i — 

• 

-r-'lH 

ti 

gin  -   ia  should    not      call      in      vain, 
for     thy    dal  -  liance    does    thee  wrong,         '. 
thou  wast    ev    -    er     brave  -  ly    meek, 
wilt    not    crook     to       his     con  -  trol, 
Old  Line's  bu    -    gle,    fife    and    drum, 

Ma  -  ry-land 
Ma  -  ry-land  ! 
Ma  -  ry-land 
Ma  -  ry-land 
Ma  -  ry-land! 

!    my 
my 

my 
my 
my 

Ma  -  ry-land ! 
Ma  -  ry-land ! 
Ma,  -  ry-land ! 
Ma  -  ry-land ! 
Ma  -  ry-land ! 

She 
Come 
But 
S 

She 

1 

i 

J        J       1 

JH  •  £ 

irPi             ^ 

+hH- 

— BzJ 

V  \) 

m 

7$~ 

* 

r^ri 

7 r  ft 

iff!         F  ,    ?\ 

■*-  f  ■*- 
\    1      1 

i    ;    i 

r~f""TS h 

V 

i — h— 1 — 

— 1 

i — ! i 

m 

i — i 1 — 

51 

~d ' 

— 1 ^ 1— 

N» 

\  • 

■< 

— <s> 

-\ 

-eU 

-!                -i 

-1 1-1 

meets  her  sis  -  ters  on  the  plain,  "Sicsemper,"  'tis  the  proud  refrain,  That  baf-fles  min-ions 
to    thine  own    he  -  ro  -  ic  throng,  That  stalks  with  lib-er-ty    a  -  long  And  give  a  new  Key 
lo  !  there  surg  -  es  forth  a  shriek  From  hill  to  hill,  from  creek  to  creek  Po  -   to-mac  calls  to 
Bet-ter  the  fire  up  -  on  thee  roll,     "j  Better  the  shot,  the  blade,  the  bowl,  Than  cru  -  ci  -  fix  -  ion 
is     not  dead,  nor  deaf,  no  dumb,  Huz-za  !  she  spurns  the  Northern  scum,  She  breathes!  she  burns!  she'll 

_4^^-T_r4?5 — i iv-f^s- 


m*4 


££F*EEi 


% 


% 


-0- 


■f-r   -+ 


t 


sir 


±z± 


-0 0- 


t- 


55 


--A- 


-•— • 


2* 


:t 


11 


back  a  -  main 
to     thy    song 
Ches  -  a  -  peake 
of    the    soul, 


Ma 
Ma- 
Ma 
Ma 


ryland 
ryland 

ryland 
ryland 


come,  she'll  come,  Ma  -  ryland 


my  Ma 
my  Ma 
my  Ma 
my  Ma 
my  Ma 


ryland ! 
ryland  ! 
ryland  ! 
ryland  ! 
ryland  ! 


m* 


-I— 


ff 


^•E 


«^-« 


±=* 


4=t=t 


m 


??0t 

'-0-tm-l 


tcr 


m 
m 


i 


THE  SOUTHERN  MARSEILLAISE. 


A.   E.    m.AI-KMAR 


m 


es 


-*— r 


-* — ^_^-I#=# 


rf 


•     *     a 

1.  Sons  of   the  South,  a-wake  to 

2.  Now.  now  the  daug'rous  storm  is 

3.  \Yith  needy,  starving  ntobs  sur- 


Modorato. 


e^: 


4=1 


===): 


J=^=^ 


-t-t--*  *  a  i-h< 


-•— 


•  •, 


tt=£p 


mf 


vr-9-r 


i*fe 


■#— » 


#  # 


^5  # 


: 


q 


S^=£f 


«=*: 


-» — »- 


fl  ft                               r». 

V    ft        • ■               N.         S        ^        N 

N 

_^ 

/.          i      •    •       ^    i        r* 

C         J       IS 

«f    ^    n 

rm              r^S    «          S 

•*     J 

„^J                      .  4 M        9 

•                          ■ 

-i      1      1      14- 

glo     -     rv,  A  thousand  voi  -  ccs      bid  you  rise,        Your  children,  wives  and  grand-sires 
roll         ing  Which  treuherom  Brothers    madly    raise;        The  dogs  of   war    let   loose     are 
round  -  od.  The jea-lous, blind  fa    -    nat-ics   dare  To      of-fer    in    their   zeal   un- 


P 


s   ^ 


»  0 


z|=±: 


-a- 


■<5>- 


i    h 


-V--N- 


,-g-g- 


-*    m 


1 


*=3 


» 9 0- 


¥—+—*- 


t 


-jw 

±-+-0- 


=£n 


— #-4 

I  —  0- 


hoa-ry,     Gaze  on  you  now  with  trust-ing    eyes,  Gaze  on  you  now    with  trust-ing 

howl-ing,    And  soon  our  peace-ful  towns  may  blaze,         And  soon  our  peace-ful  towns  may 
bound-ed,  Our  hap  py  slaves  their  ten-der  rare.  Our  bap-py  slaves  their  ten  -der 


THE  SOUTHERN  MARSEILLAISE.    Continued. 


eyes  ;       Your  coun-try     ev  -  'ry  strong  arm    call  -  ing,     To  meet  the   hire-ling  North-era 
blaze;     Shall  fiends  who  base  -  ly    plot     our     ru  -  in        Uncheck'd  advance  with  guilt  -  y 

care;      The  tiouth,  tho' deep -est  wrongs  be  -  wail  -  ing,     Long  yielded  all     to     Un  -  ion's 


*=r 


i 


\ 


i    i,i 


ra 


as 


-&,- 


w*~ 


-*- 

4= 


— i- 


-6^- 


:^_ 


^; 


z*=3=£ 


^--*: 


band 
stride 
name, 


That  comes  to  de  -  so -late  the  land 
To  spread  des-truc-tion  far  and  wide, 
But.    in  -  de-pen-dence now  we  claim, 


•     f     %    t     j- 


l 


-T0r 


-t— 


-&- 


zt= 


With  fire    and  blood  and  scenes  ap- 

With  South'ron's  blood  Ihfir  hands  em- 

And    all  their  threats  are  un-a 


-A- 


Pea- 


-<s>- 


-<&- 


Mi 


?-<s>- 


pall  -  ing,         To    arms  to  arms  ye  brave  ! 

bru  -ing,         To    arms to  arms  ye  brave! 

vail  -  ing,         To    arms to  arms  ye  brave  ! 


Th'a-veng 
Th'a-veng 

Th'a-veng 


it 


=l=: 


I     v     •- 


"--&- 


-*±5z 

tf- 


-<s- 


75T 


ing  sword  un- 
ing  sword  un- 
ing  sword  un- 

N . 


-•— 0- 


-\- 


m 


ii£± 


-+-r 


V? 


3=ed 


#•• 


££ 


!*± 


THE  SOUTHERN  MARSEILLAISE.    Concluded. 


* 


i 


&- 


-ah 


-Sj—i- 


o 


•+-* 


sheathe!         March    on!  March  on. 

sheathe !         March    on !    etc. 
sheathe!         March    on!     etc. 


All  hearts    re  -  solved 


o — •••-• 

f 


Zt 


& 


P 


t 


i  H 

i  i  i  f  j-rttrt 


>-.-•  -• 


¥ 


-M J— . 


#•»+ 


^•ztztzq 


-«»- 


* 


-<5>- 


^— + 


■&- 


'•— * 


# 


±= 


->-5-*-g-=g 


■^==g^ 


to-ry    or  Death,     March  cm! 


March  on. 


All  hearts-  re- 


X     X 


T 


f* 


- 


"■F~-M  * 


« 


q=:Gfc 


£=*=* 


• — #•» 


lis 

s  Ti 


u, m •_ 


=«* 


#  • 


:» 


■9—9*0- 


■i — h-, 


J" 


*      # 


II 


g>- 


solved 


±= 


-S1- 


S= 


to-ry  or     Death. 


*-  -9-        m  m* 


ti 


F 


i— 5 


* — F — F 


H — l — I— 


II 


r 


L3 


-•-•- 


-#-#- 


The  Bonnie  Blue  Flag. 


Harry  Macabthy. 


With  Spirit 


m± 


-■» — #- 


fcjzzfczfctzj 


*=*=*- 


1 fc^~r 


t=jct 


s 


^S 


*-?- 


rV 


~*  m     0- 


0-0— $0 

-0- 

1.  We     are  a  baud  of  brothers,  aud   na-tive  to  the 

2.  First,  gallant  South  Car-o-lin  -  a  no-bly  made  the 

3.  Ye      men  of  val-or,  gather  round  the  Banner  of  the 

4.  And  here's  to  brave  Virginia !      the  Old  Do-mini-ou 


■#•■#- 


£m*= 


m 


X   d  X 


-\-i--A 


»—•-»■ 


*^£ 


, L#_ 


f 


■» — »- 


( 


-0— 


4i 


q=x 


:*2a£=fc 


ifcnt 


soil,  Fighting  for  our  Lib-  er  -  ty,  with  treasure,  blood  and  toil ;  And  when  our  rights  were 
stand;  Then  came  Al  -  a  -  ba     -    ma,  who  took   her  by    the  hand  ;  Next,  quickly  Mis  -  sis- 
Right,  Tex  -  as  and  fair  Louis-i- an  -  a,      join    us     in    the  fight ;  Da  -  vis,  our  loved  Pres- 
State  With  the  young  Confederacy    at  length  has  link'd  her  fate  ;  Im-pell'dby   her    ex- 


JMJi^|r-L_g_L-|XH    J     N-U      r*    I      rjT^i  7- 

— J-0-0  -0—  -P^P — m—W — , W — 1 — * « — 0— « — -P  -al-i-al— l — 

00-0 — H y — I y-U y — « — * — i — i i — m — #-L« — *l 

-0-     ■*■    -#-.-#• 


tE?E* 


3= 


-» — 0 — 0- 


^E+ 


=P=£ 


-0 — 0- 


::q: 


-9^-*- 


10 


THE  BONNIE  BLUE  FLAG.    Concluded. 


-*— t 


-0—0—^=0 


0 — 0- 


-N- 


-W- 


-0—v 


±1 


+-. h 


V / p- 


threaten'd,      the    cry    rose  near  and    far,  Hur-rah       for    the  Bou-nie  Blue  Flag,  that 

Bip-pi,        Geor-gia  and  Flo  -  ri   -   da,  All  rais'd  on  high  the  Bon-nie  Blue  Flag,  thai 

i  -  dent,       and  Stephens,  State  in  an  rare,  Now    rally  round  the  Bou-nie  Blue  Flag,  thai 

am  -  pie,       now    oth  -  er  States  pre  -  pare  To  hoist  on  high  the  Bon-nie  Blue  Flag,  that 

-0— »-m • 


*-* — m-4- 


-0-0 — €- 


^ 4—$: 


% 


w=r± 


-00  0 


■1 — *-| \t 


3EI, 


sZ'J 


m 


^3=* 


-0 

CHORUS. 


-0  -0- 


^=^x 


-0 — 0- 


-* — 


§3 


is=lj!- 


* 


'^~—*-v 


r-y- 


-0-0- 


t^t> 


tt: 


I    l=% 


IEIEII 


bears  a    Sin  -  gle  Star !         Hur-rah!       Hur-rah!         for  Southern  Right*  Hurrah  !     Hur- 

P-— — P— ?-  -m— — •- 


£3=£ 


^ 

*  ? 


0  0 


ifctH 


mi 


«f — i — n-=]---nf        F^F-^1*1^    -=- 


A=t 


-•+- 


( 


-t— ^Vi/-*-*— »-lv  '  ♦ 


rah!  for  the  Bou-nie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Sin  -gle  Star! 


(feKs 


-*— *— s- 


j 


-«?--•— 


^n1^ 


3ta 


-» — i — #- 


0^—0- 


r 


r^=^ 


* — *- 


2z=t 


:»  -5=ir 


t  : 


»  #  i- 


r-    r 


DIXIES   LHND. 


Han.  D.  Emmett.     Arr.  by  F.  M. 


1 


p-^4— N%^g=£g 


*-*=!*; 


h 1 i N-+-J — a — *— i — k — 

t * 0—  -^ — |-g — *     *        0 ■ 


-I 


1.  I         wish      I      was       in     tie    land    ob    cot  -  ton,    Old  times  dar  am 

2.  Old     Mis  -  sus    mar  -   ry  "Will-de-weab  -  er,"  Wil-lium    was  a 

3.  His    face    was    sharp    as     a    butch-er's  cleab  -  er,    But   dat  did    not 


3  -*=*- 

ff 


% 


J L-J_i 


:«~ ■: 


m   m: 


*■■+■*■ 


fe-^: 


^-S^ 


J^rW 


:NZ=F 


=*RS 


not   for  -  got-ten,  Look  a  -  way!  Look  a-  way!       Look  a-  way!         Dixie  Land.       In 
gay    de-ceab-er;  Look  a  -  way!  Look  a  -  way!      Look  a  -  way!         Dix-ie  Land.       But 
seem  to  greab  'er,  Look  a  -  way !  Look  a  -  way  !       Look  a  -  way  !         Dix-ie  Land.       Old 


-r-j-rv: 


%—*L 


I 


-0-  -0-  -0-  m     \J^r, 

Dix    -  ie  Land       whar 

when  he  put         his 

Mis   -  sus  act  -    ed    de     fool    -    ish     part, 


-N~ 


was      born         in  Ear    -    ly  in  one 

arm         a  -  round       'er  He     smil'd    as    fierce    as    a 

And  died       for      a    man        dat 


I 


a 

T 

l> 


2e± 


— i        i- 


Used  bv  permission  of  Oliver  Ditson  Co.,  owners  of  copyright. 
12 


DIXIE'S  LAND.    Concluded. 


frost  -  y  mor-nin'.  Look  a  -  way!  Look  a  -  way!  Look  a  -  way!  Dix-ie  Land, 
for  -  ty  pound-er.  Look  a  -  way !  Look  a  -  way  !  Look  a  -  way !  Dix  -  ie  Land, 
broke  her    heart.      Look  a  -  way  !     Look  a  -  way !     Look  a  -  way  !     Uix  -  ie  Land. 


CHORUS. 


-*-*- 


W 


±: 


i 


Den  I  wish     I    was     in    Dix  -  ie,    Hoo  -  ray !       Ho  -  ray ! 

PS 


-Hf 


T\ 


n.  s. 


^11 


V- 


— H ^- 


j 


bJ: 


*=& 


way  down  south  in  Dix  -  ie.         A  -  way,         A  -  way,        A -way  down  south  in  Dix  -  ie. 


l'SE  QW1NE  BACK  TO  DIXIE. 

Used  by  permission  of  The  White  Smith  Music  Publishing  Co. 

Companion  to  "OLD  HOME  AINT  WHAT  IT  USED  TO  BE." 

Allegretto.  By  C.  A.  WHrTE.  author  of  "Old  Home  aim  What  it  Used  to  Be,"  etr. 


■g.f-f  rt*pr. 


♦  ^  ^ 


(feS=g^l 


#_ *,    ■£•    -f- ,   f    f ,    f    i 


^t:^: 


Eia3 


-**- 


^t=Ut 


^ — ^^ 


*=M=;q* 


u 


* 


Allegretto.     Not  too  fast. 


-A-rS-^ 


A— A- 


A-A-A- 


U-^±rjk$=*3=3 


1.  I'se    gwine  back  to  Dix- ie, — No  more  Fse  gwine  to  wan-der,     My  heart's  turned  back  to 

2.  I've  hoed  in  fields  of  cot  -  ton,  I've  worked  upon   the   riv  -  er,  •       I    used     to    think      if 

3.  I'm  trav'ling  back  toDix-ie, — My    step  is  slow  and  fee  -  ble,        I     pray  the    Lord     to 


'■0 0 — »-— ^nF» —   — s-  ^-\ 


Dix  -  ie, —      I    can't    stay    here    no  long-er, —    I     miss    de      ole     plan-ta  -  tion,     My 

I       got  off,    I'd    go  back  there,  no,  nev-er.       But  time  has  changed  the  old  man,    His 

help    me,         And  lead  me  from    all    e  -  vil.       And  should  my  strength  forsake  me,  Then, 


i: 


m 


_JV — N — |S- 


-#-- F-A{-#- 


-M"<-> 


-N       N 


-iS- 


*=s: 


Ad  lib. 

A-ri— 


m 


home  and  my     re  -  la -tion,  My  heart's  turned  back  to  Dix  -  ie,      And     I       must     go. 

head     is   bend-ing    low,  His  heart's  turned  back  to  Dix  •  ie,      And     he     must     go. 

kind  friends,  come  and  take  me,   My  heart's  turned  back  to  Dix  -  ie,      And     I       must     go. 


Copyright,  1874,  by  White,  Smith  &.  Co. 

14 


I'SE  GWINE  BACK  TO  DIXIE.    Concluded. 


i 


F 


E 


s 


— K- 


-N- 


■0— * 


■* — #- 


I'se  gwine  back    to     Dix-  ie,         I'se  gwine  back     to     Dix  -  ie,       I'se  gwine  where  the 


:±z^ 


=t=P 


•    • 


^=-X 


zfe 


:fc=i: 


.a  •  i: 


*=*= 


&=*- 


:st 


-# — P1 


:,v 


or  -  ange   bios  -  some     grow,. 


For      I     hear    the   chil  -  dren   call  -  ing,       I 


see  their  sad  tears  fall-iug,     My  heart's  turned  back  to  Dix  -  ie,       And     I      must      go 

-ff — =-. N— -         S—  ~N— -         — ^ — l-^     H~ ^^^» — -   S-  ■', —  s 


1?1      I 


-•-• 


•       • 


*«  ; 


3=* 


v  «.      :-^-: 


«— «: 


*!_ 


\~t 


Colla  voce. 


n 


55 


E^J 


m 


ON  THK  KOAI>  TO  DIXIE. 


— js 


•0 
h0 — ^_. 


^ 


*&*m  0 


0 


'_»--...   * 


^:>_ 


3g 


-■ 


£S 


3 


Bfe^ 


**_«* 


^ k' 


fiflt^C^64-=i 


5 


v 


fc 


UJ     P 


*: 


• 


•— =- 


^£ 


f   X  f  - 


0 


feg 


*  #  ,  »-t 


^ 


»s 


3= 


££ 


U— U- 


rrn^fl 


0= 


CARRY  ME  BACK  TO  OLD  VIRGINNY. 

SONG  AND  CHORUS, 

Words  and  Music  by  James  Bland,  author  of  "The  Old  Homestead,"  "In  the  Morning  by  the  Bright  Light,"  etc.,  etc. 
Moderato.  , 

.  H *    -#•  .  i  •#■  I     ♦•■f*"f-^+— t-    -t—  -F-  -  •#-         -»•  » 

»    *    ■  — r-^ 1-  L    '  »-!-F- 


(j 


ES 


r; 


3EZ 


_N— #- 


=t 


dHi 


1.  Car-ry     me   back    to     old        Vir  -  gin  -  ny,      There's  where  the  cot  -  ton    and    the 

2.  Car-ry     me    back    to     old        Vir  -  gin  -  ny,      There      let      me    live  'till      I 

:i2: 


* 


1 


!i~*—4 


3= 


:*=< 


S: 


-T 


=F 


q: 


<ii2l=i 


-*- 


*=:*: 


S^ 


=t 


-v- 


^W- 


■V—v- 


:•=*: 


-N— J 


— * — *— 


corn  and  ta  -  toes  grow, 
with  -  er  and  de  -  cay, 


There's  where  the  birds  war- ble   sweet     in     the  •  spring-time, 
Long      by     the    old     Dis  -  mal  Swamp  have     1  wan-dered, 


is^ii 


-y- 


£ 


There's  where  the  old  dar  -  key's  heart  am    long'd  to   go,     There's  where  I   labored   so 
There's  where  this  old  dar  -  key's  life    will  pass     a  -  way.     Mas  -  sa    and  mis-sis  have 


Used  by  permission  of  Oliver  Ditson  Co.,  owners  of  copyright. 
16 


CARRY  ME  BACK  TO  OLD  VIRGINNY.    Concluded. 


=#=P= 


-0-k- 


A— N" 


-A— P 


*— y— -g— *— *~ 


hard     for    old    mas-sa,  Day     af  -  ter  day     in     the    field  of    yellow  corn, 

long     gone  be  -  fore  me,         Soon    we   will  meet  on  that  bright  and  gold-en  shore, 


No  place  on  earth  do  I  love  more  sincerely,  Than  old  Vir-gin-ny,  the  place  where  1  was  horn. 
There  we'll  be  happy  and  free  from  all  sorrow, There's  where  we'll  meet  and  we'll  never  part  no  more. 


( 


iU 


r 


T- 


^-i 


:*=*: 


i^Hlt—1 


m%^& 


1 

/CHORUS. 


U 


I 


♦       ■+ 


F-g   u  1 


Car  -  ry  me  back  to  old  Vir-gin-ny,  There's  where  the  cotton  and  the  corn  and  ta  toes  grow, 

h-^JH  -A-  —  -r-     — - 


m 


-4- 


-•— • — I— «:.  • 


=P 


?*" 


^gP 


r   ^  »  'p. 


-1 — 1 — 1— 


_•_*_ 


\h£ 


0  0 


_ 


»  • 


*=*==! 


^ 


-*-*- 


Kit.    Rppent  PP  last  timp. 


5*=£ 


^ajj 


I 


There's  where  the  birds  warble  sweet  in  the  sprinc-time.  There's  where  this  old  darkey's  heart  am  long'd  to  go. 

--fr-tr— I— -J"^-- 1 (*■»-'— 1 «=—      —1 . — -- 

)■- — V- 1 d-s™ ( 1 !-■- 


^=£ 


m  -« — •-•- 


-£= 


:*=*: 


THE  CROSS  OF  THE  SOUTH. 


<$s=*i!0&r>b<r*;s$5s>*J> 


: 4^>~ 


£f^ 


Lit!? 


=*H 


1.  Oh!  say  can  you  see,  thro'  the  gloom  and  the  storm,      More  bright  for   the  dark  -  ness,  that 

2.  How  peaceful  and  blest  was  A-mer  -  i  -  ca's  soil,  'Till  be-trayed  by   the  guile      of  the 
3. 'Tis  the  emblem  of  peace, 'tis  the  day-star  of  hope,  Like  the  sa  -  cred  Labarum     that 

4.  And  if  peace  should  be  hopeless  and  justice  de- nied,  And    war's  blood  -  y  vul  -  ture  should 


:**=« 


i-ii      -+--0--0T      ■*■*■•#■ 


:*:=*!* 


"•-■•-■»- 


^#^#-*»- 


m 


--^ 


-&- 


-&>- 


■&- 


■25" 


■s<- 


I 


j=t 


r 


H«-»    « 


Z*st=&d£ 


-»-»- 


«= 


-fr-fr 


K-N 


-*^-y+ 


-f— g- 


t= 


-•— 


-v- 


H^B- 


»-r 


B 


-T-*- 


pure  constel-lation  ?  Like  the  Sym-bol  of  Love  and  Redemption  its  form,  As    it  points    to  the 

Pu  -  ri-tau  de-mon,   Which  lurks  un-der  Virtue,  and  springs  from  its  coil,  To     fas  -  ten   its 

guided  the  Ko-man;   From  the  shore  of  the  Gulf  to  the  Del-a-ware's  slope,  'Tis  the  trust  of  the 

flap  its  black  pinions,Then  glad-ly  "to  arms"  while  we  hurl  in  our  pride,  De  -  fi  -  ance   to 


H^Th  ±*H 


+&r 


— — —  i  — 


m 


-<s>- 


-&- 


-&r 


-& 


IS£ 


-?2:: 


-&■■ 


-10r 


18 


THE  CROSS  OF  THE  SOUTH.    Concluded. 


f\     1 

Cres. 

i          N      N 

y"i  '  m 

i          r\     ff 

1      i     s 

r\    s~ 

Mw    * 

-N  S 

m 

^  * 

n 

1              ■          J 

1         1       N 

-# #"T-#- 

i^ 

j^  V 

J             i          N 

m  •  • 

V  \J 

*  •  V 

IL 

*  •  ? 

u 

« 

• 

m  •  m 

• 

%J 

w  ' 

^^ 

ha  -  veu  of  hope   for  the  na-tion.  How  ra-diant  each  Star,  as  the  hea  -  con    a  -  far,  Giv-ing 
fangs  in  the  life-blood  of  freemen!  Then  bold-ly  ap  -  peal  to  each  heart  that  can  feel.  And 
free  and  the  ter  -  ror  of  foe-men.  Flinjs  its  folds  to  the  air,  while  we  hold  -  ly  de  -clare,  The 
ty -rants  and  death  to  their  min-ious!  With  our  front  in  the  field,  swearing  nev  -  er   to  yield,  Or  re- 


rf4r=ET. 


tit 


~ui.u±i± 


£jjj  ^tj~^ 


m 


izzS: 


1& 


-<S>- 


■B>- 


zt=± 


It 


f=£* 


*=* 


i 


$S=5^E 


prom-ise  of  peace  or  as-sur-ance  in  war'  Tis  theCroBSof  the  South,  which  shall  e'v-  er  re-main.  To 
crush  the  foul  viper  'neath  Liberty's  heel !  And  the  ( Iross  of  the  South  shall  in  tii  -umph  remain, To 
rights  we  demand  or  the  deeds  that  we  darel  While  the  Cross  ofthe  South  shall  in  tri-umph  remain, To 
turn  like  the  Spartan  in  death  on  our  shield!  And  the  Cross  of  the  South  shall  triumphantly  wave  As  the 


i 


fc 


*m 


i 


re^ 


-•-fc-rf-- 


gg 


a 

! 


/7 


Ifs: 


#    •    it 


-(2- 


^ 


if 


* 


^T 


--#-.— ^ 


m 


*  "* 


ii 


->->- 


light    us   to  free  -  dom  and  glo  -  rv    a  -  gain  ! 

light    us   to  free  -  doni  and  glo  -  rv    a  -  gain  ! 

light    us   to  free  -  dom  and  glo  -  rv    a  -  gain  ! 

flag    of  the  free      or  the  pall     of  the  brave. 


3pPCf» 


STONEWALL  JACKSON'S  WAY. 


Lively. 


-* 0- 


4- 


1.  Come,  stack  arms,  men,  pile  on    the   rails,    Stir    up       the  camp-fire       bright;  No 

2.  We       see     him  now,  the   old  slouch'd  hat  Cock'd  o'er  his    eye        as   -    kew,  The 

3.  Si  -  lence!  ground  amis!  kneel  all !  caps  off !  "Old  Blue  Light's"  going  to     pray,  "Stran- 

4.  He's      in     the  sad  -  die,    now,    fall    in!    Stead  -  y !     the  whole  Brig  -  ade !  Hill's 

5.  The    sun's  bright  glances    rout   the  mists  Of    morn  -  ing — and     by       George !  Here's 

6.  Ah !    maid  -  en,  wait,  and  watch  and  yearn  For  news     of  Stone  -wall's    band !  Ah  ! 


■0-  -0-     -0-  -0      y?   ♦♦ 


-•  0 — •-• — I 


y  3  u    i       k 

i              .\                    m 

J                     V 

/L  '  3    J       _i 

m         r 

J         pi 

ife.  +t     •         m      j N 

-J          •        #          U— 

*      ' 

r> 

-A        4 

N 

lyz . — • ^_^_                      _,__ 

— * •— 

L*    ;       m- 

• 

mat  -  ter       if        our     can  -  teen  fails,     We'll  make    a 

roar  -  lug 

night. 

Here 

shrewd,  dry  smile,  the  speech    so     pat,      So      calm,    so  blunt,     so 

true ! 

The 

gle       the    fool     that    dares     to    scoff!      At  -  ten  -  tion !" 

'tis     his 

way, 

Ap- 

at         the     ford,      cut     off;    we'll    win      His     way    out, 

ball    and 

blade ! 

What 

Long-street  strug  -  gling   in      the   lists,     Hemm'd  in    an 

ug    -    ly 

gorge, 

Pope 

wid    -    ow,   read    with    eyes   that  burn     That    ring     up  - 

on      thy 

hand ! 

Ah! 

n  ft 

V  *> 

JLvh-^  -T">     «f  -T^ 

T-l"^ f  -1 

7    |^ 

*7    -F-, 

-7--f=H-*f- 

I — ; 

(^^=— *— • — —*r*- 

— L-#— # — « — #— 

_J \ 1 ! 1_ 

d  0  ' 

*  * 

^     ±i    i*    \*    i^** 

-0r    ■#• 

*J 

±*r 

r\'ii 

|          1 

!•«>     m          1       a          V 

i           «f          i           *f 

1                 «f                 !                 * 

m      1  m        *» 

S  TI1J     •         7       •         7 

"7 

!          7 

J              ' 

•      7  # 

I 

T 

-• # 1 

* 

0 

n  it 

V  TTJ+ 

/L  5     i       is    i 

^    1         * 

1                      K         1 

rfvi  ff    J        'J        is 

m           mm          m 

*                          V 

vu          0        •     0          r 

0                  0         0                     ^ 

J          J.J           N 

J                                      0                                                                          0       -          -     ~         + 

Shen  -  an  -  do  -  ah    brawls    a  -  long,    There  bur  -  ly   Blue    Ridge  ech  -  oes  strong    To 
"Blue  Light  El  -  der"  knows     em  well,    Says   he  "that's  Banks,  he's  fond     of  shell,    Lord 
peal  -  ing  from    his      na  -  tive   sod      In       for    -   ma  pan  -  per    -    is        to    God,     "Lay 
mat    -  ter    if      our  shoes    are  worn,  What  mat  -  ter    if        our     feet     are    torn?  Quick 
and      his  yan  -  kees  whipp'd  be-fore  "Bay-'nets  and  grape  !"  hear  Stone-wall  roar,    Charge, 
wife,    sew  on,     pray    on,     hope  on!    Thy     life    shall  not       be       all       for  -  lorn ;  The 

Jf-^l-jpJ—i- 

1  7—    «  7~^ 

M       v       

,  (hj       0  0  -  m  d- 

\    %f                    Sr  M-  3t  M- 

-0-    -0-             -0-0- 

]~L-0 — *      '   * — 0— 

—  0    000 

M.     Mr             M-     M- 
■0-     -0-             -0-     -0- 

■0-     -0            -0-     -0 

rvs      1            1 

1                               1 

l4'\    0      -*?    •-    -«? 

-1 1 — 1 *?— 

-0                *f—0 f 

1               1          '              *f 

\ ff ' ■ — 

1 '■ ! 

M                  .-    .     M 

* # 

20 


STONEWALL  JACKSON'S  WAY.    Concluded. 


:*=q: 


swell 

save 

low 

step! 

Stu 

foe 


the 
his 


brig  •  ade's  rous  -  ing    song      Of       Stone-wall  Jack  -  eon's 

soul,     we'll    give  him— "  well,  That's  Stone-wall  Jack  -  son's 

thine  arm,  stretch  forth    thy      rod,   A  -  men!"  that's  Stone- wall's 

we're  with     him       be  -  fore  dawn!''  That's  Stone-wall  Jack  -  son's 

art!  pay      off      Ash  -  by's    score  In         Stone-wall  Jack  -son's 

had    bet  -  ter     ne'er     been    born    That  gets         in  Stone-wall' 


way 
way 
way 
way 
way 
way 


Of 

That's 
A  - 
That's 
In 
That 


m> 


1=L 


**- 


fe 


Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
men!"  that's  Stone -wall's 
Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  Bon's 
gets        in     Stone-wall's 


way, 
way, 

way, 
way, 
way, 
way. 


Of    Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
That's  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 

A   -    men!"  that's  Stone -wall's 
That's  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -son's 

In     Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
That     gets  in    Stone-wall's 


'W 

To 

Lord 
"Lay 
"Quick 

(  harge 

The 


swell 
save 
low 

Sl(-|}' 

Stu 
foe 


the 

his 

thine 

we're 

•    art! 

had 


brig 

soul, 

arm, 

with 

pay 

bet 


-  ade's    rous  -  ing    song 
we'll     give  him — "  well, 
stretch    forth     thy    rod, 
him       be  -   fore  dawn!" 
on"       Ash  -  by's  score 
■    ter     ne'er     been  born 


Of  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
That's  Stone-  wall  Jack -son's 

A  -  men!''  that's  Stone-wall's 
That's  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -son's 

In  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
That      gets       in    Stone-wall's 


way! 
way! 
way. 
way! 
way! 
way. 


CAROLINA. 


Words  by  Mrs.  C.  A.  B. 


sSeS 


-*■     ♦ 


Mori  era  to. 


A  1  j 


f 


fct 


-#T- 


^ 


Music  by  A.  E.  Blackmak. 


%^m 


i 


9is4SE:i 


j2- 
-<5>— 


■&- 


•&- 


V      ^L 


-^ 


» 


zpcfzazq_p_{_^ 


^ 


H h 


^ferfL 


* 


$ 


Cres. 


Dim. 


?z= 


± 


± 


:s?~ 


ztafc 


1.  'Mid     her       ru    -    ins    proud  -  ly      stands,       Our  Car 

2.  She      was      first      our    wrongs    to        feel,         Our  Car 

3.  No    -    bly      now      she     bears      her     wrongs,     Our  Car 


lin 
lin 
lin 


P 


tz^ 


-J- 


-m * m* — #- 


-  t — i — ^^^^^ — i- 


-.5*- 


a, 

a, 


s 


t 


±: 


-<S<- 


£=£ 


t 


i= 


dt 


Fet  -  ters      are       up  -    on        her    hands, Dear       Car  -  o   -  lin  -    a! 

First      to      draw     the     glitt'  -  ring     steel, Dear      Car  -  o  -  lin  -    a! 

In        her      night     she      still      hath     songs, Dear       Car  -  o   -  lin  -    a! 


&e± 


& 


fei 


-*— * — *—* 


0 » -— 1 


-st 


m 


£££ 


J      L 


o 


„_— 


-i5»- 


:t= 


i-J 


5 


-r«- 

-I 

-I 

"©>- 

r- 


1: 


sfc 


22: 


-I51- 


-&-*- 


■%L 


22 


CAROLINA. 


m 


0* 


■&ZZZL 


1      kl: 


Yet       she      feels      no      sense      of    shame,     For     up  -  on      the      scroll  of   Fame, 
Read  -   y        first        to      strike    the    blow,       At     th'op-press-  or       and     the     foe, 
In         the      dust      her      sons       lie     low,         Yet     tho'  strick-eu        by     the     foe, 


2g 


J^L 


-e>- 


-(2- 


-B>-- 


•(2- 


-<S>- 


& 


r 


o 


is: 


x- 


d= 


=2= 


zta 


ir 


FT 


1 


±= 


-6»- 


— * 


-g)— *- 


She  hath  writ  a  death  -  less  name,  Brave  Car  -  o  -  lin  -  a ! 
And  to  lay  their  stand  -  ard  low,  Brave  Car  -  o  -  lin  -  a! 
Pride      is         min  -  gled     with     her       woe,       Brave      Car    -    o    -  lin  -    a! 


W. 


M- 


-zr 


$ 


* 


-<5>- 


-<5»- 


o 


w 


piq:: 


-A 


<> 


1 


.IS* 


-G 


~er 


:2j= 


-<»-■ 


^ 


fer 


II 


**=^ 


1/ 


it 

— 1- 


* 


-««- 


3?= 


J         I I         *» 


••     A       & 


IS 


M 


*=« 


J^d:=:: 


V" 


1 


:=£= 

IZ2 


II 


TJtE.  SWORD  OF  ROBERT  LEE. 


Words  by  Rev.A.  J.  Ryam. 


-<STSlSl/?,1/l/lS*jr*- 


Music  arr.  by  A.  E.  JSiackm  ar. 
8va-» 


i=m 


■fp.r   f,\J  *:-*  &       iT  liTi-t-f-r>==i=i 


P 


S^j 


m/' 


iSte 


t*=* 


*     < 


*^ 


£ 


5£ 


iz=it 


-«>- 


i» — g— ~r» — »- 


z£ 


^= 


±=*=*: 


l 


T-H 


•■^-h 


-y- 


t=£* 


-tS>- 


kffc- 


^ 


#-»-*!— * — #- 


tf=t 


-y— / 


Forth  from  its  scab-bard,      pure      and    bright,     Forth  flash'd  the  sword  of   Lee! 
Out    of     its  scab-bard,     where     full       long,         It    slumber'd  peace-ful  -  ly ; 

high     in    the    air,  Be-neath  Vir-gin-ia's    sky; 


Forth  from  its  scab-bard. 


=£ 


-N-»- 


StS=* 


m 


=i 


-g)- 


ZK^M~M1 


■0 0-7T0- 


1^=19*1 


4- 


3St 


* 


:*=*: 


d^ 


■<©- 


-r^ 


^M  I'll  '0^ 

i%i    1  *    j-» — p       \*\    \t. 


£=? 


u 


*:=JSt 


22: 


i 


r4=tz^: 


-•-*-•- 


t 


ttF 


>ftf 


:?^*=p: 


-y— X- 


4= 


Forth  from  its  scab- bard,       pure    and       bright     Forth  flash'd  the  sword  of    Lee; 
Out      of    its  scab-  bard,     where    full       long.  It    slumber'd  peaceful  -  ly. 

Forth  from  its  scab-  bard,       high     in  the   air,  Be-neath  Vir-gin  -  ia's     sky. 


I 


5=«=t 


* 0^r0- 


i-|-L« 


I 


*=<m 


-&- 


-jzL 


inzi 


=t 


•^*- 


^»—w» 


::<2: 


* 


m 


& 


X3 Li 1 


Csed  by  permission  of  Oliveh  Ditson  Co.,  owners  of  copyright. 
24 


THE  SWORD  OF  ROBERT  LEE.    Concluded. 


i 


-0 — 0-^0 


-<5>- 


-v— ?- 


-\ — \ — \ — s 


•  •*Y 


-0S-0- 


-i tr- 


_«_!_«- 

:&<=£ 


-0— s- 


Far    in  the  front      of  the  dead-ly  fight,   High  o'er  the  brave  in    the  cause  of  the  right, 
Rous'd  from  its  rest     by  the  bat-tie  song,   Shielding  the  fee  -  ble,         sniit  -  ing  the  strong, 
And  they  who  saw       it      gleam-ing  there,  And  knew  who  bore  it,  knelt         to  swear, 

•T~^~^X — •—  —J     *T  t\\  j  I  ■] 

~  Ltd 


j^~hMu 


-0- 


V—+ 


a 


o «.  « 


»   * 


X: 


'    t 


Its  stain  -  less    sheen  .  .        like  a  bea  -  con  light,       Led      us     to    vie  -  to  -    ry! 

Guarding  the  right,       a  -  veng  -     ing    the   wrong,     Gleamed    the  sword    of  Lee! 

That  where  that  sword  led,     they           would       dare     To  fol  -  low           and     to  die! 
.     *       -0-      ♦ 


Sword!   sword  of  brave  Ro     bert     Lee!   Sword!   sword  of  brave  Ro  -  bert  Lee! 


SEE£ 


o 


?3?^ 


'I 


<7\ 


1^ 


fl 


0 : 0—0 

0-'  0—0- 


3=R 


!?# (2. 


-*-t 


e 


t3E 


-t&- 


^^m 


CHORUS. 


"CHEER,  BOYS,  CHEER," 

or  "MORGAN'S  WAR  SONG." 
tMARTIAL.i 


-jVjr 


*-.- 


-N-#- 


•- 1 V— N 

.0—0—0 0—0- 


--*--*- 


*>-*- 


VJL^ZJZ 


Cheer, boys, cheer !  We'll  march  a-way  to  bat-tie!  Cheer,  boys,  chew!  for  our  sweethearts  and  onr wives 

>  (L     -1— __ 

i5::|g~«r  ~TT^  J^H-1^8? — E^^l 

0  0  0 0r0r0  P #-  «  -# 

-0-0-0-    •  ••l •-•-• 


1.  Bring  forth  the  flag,  our  country's  noble  standard;     Wave  it  on  high  'till  the  wind  shakes  each  fold  out ; 

2.  But  as  we  march,  with  heads  all  lowly  bending,       Let    us  implore   a        blessing  from  on  high  ; 

3.  The'   to  uurhomes  we  nev-er  may      re-turn,     Ne'er  press  a-gaiu    our     lov'd  ones  in  our  arms  ; 


winnnF 


*  *     $*«  H$J:$  *«        |*  *  *    WO* 


Proud-ly  it  floats,  nobly  waving  in  the  vanguard  ;  Then  cheer,  boys,  cheer !  with  a  lusty  long  bold  shout. 
Our  cause  is  just — the  right  we're  defending,  And  the  God  of  bat-tie    will    list  ■  en  to  our  cry. 
O'er  our  lone  graves  their  faithful  hearts  will  mourn,  Then  cheer,  boys,  cheer !  such  death  hath  no  alarms. 


r  Ji-  £1*         »  £  5-     ijt$$     ***  *"  ^p:  ;J** 


a 


W3 


-i5>- 


■&- 


■&~ 


-&-■ 


0—0—0-0 

r-rri— ^= 


m 


26 


Stonewall  Jackson's  Prayer. 


Words  by  L.  Rievks. 


Arranged  by  B.  A.  Whaples. 


-^Nd* 


#— #— r-#- 


1.  The    ta  -  ton 


E? 


-s< — s>- 


• — •»- 


)&  • 


s^=; 


*==* 


^3 


&—®&- 


-9 — •- 


-y ft 

S, 

i 

/w-«  a  «i 

m  - 

Jl 

— ± 

*  •■; 

— #--*- 

• 

_i — 

—\r- 

«    • 

— fc/- 

(H)   i 

-eJ- 

_s- 

B- 

-i — 

t^— 

~V 

b— 

p 

« 

beats,    the 

lights 

are     g 

one, 

The 

V 
camp 

B 

ruuni 

in 

bIudq  - 

ber 

/ 

L   h 1       4-  -T- 

— i 1 1 —         — i — 

-4- U 1         1 

4 

■i- 

— V- 

1 

r 

# 

# 

ll- 

* 

-0- 

* 

* 

S 

X- 

s 

P 

v 

1 

i 

1      1 

■f 

1 

1 

1 

1.       !          ! 

J 

\ 

^      "1      *l 

t: 

^: 

* 

m 

■ 

• 

— . 1 1 — 

— i 

( 1 1 1 

-•  — 

-#— 

— •— 

— • — 

-ft— frn 


— » — P —       _  «J.- 
— '— m — m--.  -m-i— 


-0—0-T-m- 


itEE^ES 


19— 


0-^-t 


■G>- 


'       . 


lies,     The  night  with  sol  -  emn  pace  moves  on,     And   sad    un  -  eas 


v    tho'ts     a 


c=x:t:1=|: 


00       0 


-' 


2£=** 


q=F 


*=* 


n    i     i    p 


«  0-0- 


P&& 


Ft=fc=t 

-m—» — •- 
*•  *•  #• 


27 


STONEWALL  JACKSON'S  PRAYER.    Continued. 


'-'- 


r    F  •  »-F  •  D 

—  y      p-V — K. 


^ 


±z= 


rise  ;     I    think     of  thee,  oh,  dearest  one,  Whose  love    my  ear-ly  life  hath  blest,         Of 


m: 


0-0  0 
919.0 


"T*1= 


-*?— i- 


H— I— — 


00-0- 


J=*=* 


0— f 


V 


•<S>- 


-<s>- 


-^-^-j-rr^ 


-^- 


J    J 


„99eS€CS 

intffl 


-&- 


~Q.L 


-&- 


m 


y-. 


■&- 


0-* 


-K-t- 


V— y— *- 


t 


thee,    and  our  dear  in-fant    son,  Who  slum-bers  on      thy  gen-  tie    breast. 


*  MZM 


000      — 0—0-m— > — 5-5  5 5—5    5 

-#■-#--#-  -0-    -0-    -0-  -0--0--0-        -0-    -0-P-0- 


■+■ 


zp: 


fe 


:3- 


-<S- 


-<S- 


-I- 


<* 


ui5>- 


-<s- 


-<S>- 


jy  HI  I 
—0-0-0-0 


7&L 


■*&- 


i 


3±S£Egj 


2.  God  of    the 

3.  That  thou  canst 


^       1 


H 1 1 I- 


-+-• 1 — I 1 1- 


-1 1 1 1- 


0-0-0    0    00    0-0-0 


|-i|-- 


-#-• — » — f—, — 0 — ^ 


it: 


;t 


^ 


-*r— *- 


i 


■&- 


ten    -    der,    hov  -  er      near, 
stay       the    cru    -    el      hand 


To     her    whose       watch 
Of    fell       dis    -    ease... 


ful     eye       is 

and  soothe    its 


STONEWALL  JACKSON'S  PRAYER.    Concluded. 


p 


—L-#— 0-T-01- 


bHa 


■&- 


1   P      0    •    ff 


-<5>- 


T= 


wet,     The  moth  -  er,  wife,  the  doub  -  ly    dear,     And  cheer  her   droop     -       ing   spir  -  its 
pain,   That    on  -  ly     by     thy  sole    cora-mand,    The  bat  -  tie's  lost, the    sol  -  dier's 


trt 


^=i      J    J— •  -4-4-1         1      =  =pq=>2=i= 


-4-4-4- 


:*:fci: 


aziii — fc^g: 


qzqzq: 


#  #  # 


-«— »    •  - 


lj=T=4: 


♦♦       ♦  *  *  * 


i 


-<s>- 


-•-»- 


f .  /  « 


t 


yet.  Now  while  she  kneels  before  thy  throne,       Teach    her,     O  Fath-er  of  us  all,  No 

slain.  By   day,     by  night,  in  joy  or  woe,  Of  fears  oppress'd  or  hopes  beguil'd,      In 


•  ±0000000 

uitm 


^—0 


M—p—V- 


-tS>- 


•  -P- 


£z  E53 


tear      is   shed  to  Thee,  un  -  known,. 

ev    -    'ry  dan  sror.  ev  -  'ry      woe 


And  no-ticed    is     the  spar  -  row's    fall. 
Oh,  <!od,  pro-tect    my  wife    and    child. 


-7*- 


THE  CONQUERED  BANNER. 


Furl  the  Banner  !   for  'tis  weary, 
Round  its  stafi  'tis  drooping  dreary, 

Furl  it,  fold  it,  it  is  best, 
For  there's  not  a  man  to  wave  it, 
And  there's  not  a  sword  to  save  it 
In  the  blood  that  heroes  gave  it, 
And  its  foes  now  scorn  and  brave  it ; 

Furl  it,  hide  it,  let  it  rest. 

Take  that  Banner  down,  'tis  tattered, 
Broken  in  its  staff  and  shattered, 
And  the  valiant  hosts  are  scattered 

Over  whom  it  floated  high ; 
Oh  !  'tis  hard  for  us  to  fold  it, 
Hard  to  think  there's  none  to  hold  it, 
Hard  that  those  who  once  unrolled  it 

Now  must  furl  it  with  a  sigh. 

Furl  that  Banner!  for  furl  it  sadly, 
Once  ten  thousand  hailed  it  gladly 
And  ten  thousand  wildly,  madly, 

Swore  it  would  for  ever  wave, 
Swore  the  foeman's  sword  could  never 
Hearts  like  theirs'  entwined,  dissever 
'Till  that  flag  should  float  forever 

O'er  their  freedom  or  their  grave. 

Furl  it,  for  the  hands  that  grasped  it, 
And  the  hearts  that  fondly  clasped  it, 

Cold  and  dead  are  lying  low, 
And  that  Banner,  it  is  trailing, 
While  around  it  sounds  the  wailing 

Of  its  people  in  their  woe  ; 
For,  though  conquered,  they  adore  it, 
Love  the  cold,  dead  hands  that  bore  it, 
Weep  for  those  who  fell  before  it, 
Pardon  those  who  trailed  and  tore  it, 
And  oh !   wildly  they  deplore  it 

Now  to  furl  and  fold  it  so. 

Furl  that  Banner !  true  'tis  gory, 
Yet  'tis  wreathed  around  with  glory, 
And  'twill  live  in  song  and  story 

Though  its  folds  are  in  the  dust, 
For  its  fame  on  brightest  pages 
Penned  by  poets  and  by  sages, 
Shall  go  sounding  down  through  ages, 

Furl  its  folds,  though  now  we  must. 

CHORUS. 

Furl  the  Banner  softly,  slowly, 
Treat  it  gently,  it  is  holy, 

For  it  droops  above  the  dead. 
Touch  it  not,  unfold  it  never, 
Let  it  droop  there,  f url'd  forever  1 

For  the  people's  hopes  are  dead ! 
30 


My  Old  Kentucky  Home,  Good=Night. 


Words  and  music  by  Stephen  C.  Foster- 


^EE^EB 


" 


•a*j 

i  i  i  -i — 


v: 


.-  -*H~?r*~">~P'r^~^F::!:~ 


-•-•- 


2-fe 


PoOQ  adagio. 

I      i      I 
— * 


*    I        » — ^  --—0—0 — # — *t>*   flJ— 


^Pi 


H 


»."* 


I 


!  -  « 


1.  The     sun  shines  bright  in  the 

2.  They  hunt      do  more  for  the 

3.  The    head  must  bow  and  the 

4.  At       last        he  sleeps  in  the 


J=X 


r 


*-* 


Mm 


f)  ft 

-N            fc 

V  ft                     • 

-  ^     -K          s 

1                      IS 

far—*  '-  •—*— 

\'1?J 

-• J^—^ 

-P N  % 

-CT-. Z-B'— 

?y — f? — *~^? — *~ 

—*-               y 

m          — 0_ 

—•       0 

— 0 — 

old    Ken-tuck  -  v 

home,      'Tie      sum-mer       the 

dark  -  ies 

are 

gay,               The 

pos  -  sum  and  the 

coon,  <  >n      the  mead  ow,        the 

hill     and 

the 

shore,              They 

back  will  have  to 

bend,       Wher  -  ev  -   er        the 

dar  -  key 

may 

go,                   A 

mead-ow  near  the 

shore,       Of        vir  -  tues        no 

tombstone 

does 

tell,                  Se- 

fa*  x  — 1 

*       J 

-* J 

*     - 

3»._l 1 — 4 

fm — =- • 

— ^ 0— 

U^—       —  0 =-        — «— 

-    *    g    * 

i 

u 

AAA 

■#■■#■■#■ 

*):lf-  ^ 

*l 

^ 

1 

eJ, 

-a                •* 

y  n 

°i     •           * 

1 fii 

— <s> ' 

-&—■ 

— i 1 

-i9- 
Copyright,  1896,  by  The  Geo.  b.  Jeuniugs  Co. 

31 


MY  OLD  KENTUCKY  HOME,  GOOD-NIGHT. 


% 

\=\ 

— 3= 

| 

— N- 

V- 

.       .       m        ',* rV- 

=*: 

-1 — - 

^L-   K"f    ^: 

p 

corn-top'? 
sing    no 
few  more 
cure    he 

0  t 

•— 

ripe 
more 

days 
rests 

s    • 
and 

by 

and 
and 

-g-i,  ■■  ,,  1'  1   .«  '  '  *  J  '  ' 

the  mead-ow's  in   the  bloom,  While  the  birds  make  nm  -  sic    all      the 
the  glim  -  mer  of    the  moon,  On       the  bench  by     the    old    cab  -  in 
the  trouble    all     will  end,  In       the   field  where  the  sug  -  ar    canes 
of    troub-le  knows  no  more,  For     to     slav  -  'ry      he    has  bidden  fare- 

i 

/ 

it? 

' — s 1 

1 — 

-| 

N»                             1                           s»                \ 

N»                            M 

1 

fe. 

*     J 

— •— 

-•— 

^                         •                           *-     j 

--*   \ 

I x m 

~ • 

%/ 

1 

• 

£ 

1                                  1 

•                   0 

J 

c\*k 

& 

£>,                                                     KJ, 

1 

-3*1 

N» 

y  ' 

•>> 

1 1 

1 1 

_ 



— <& 

-<s> & 

1 — j 



1 

±=t 


f — -« 


t 


V 


day, 
door; 
grow; 
well; 


The  young    folks  roll  on  the  lit  -  tie     cab  -  in  floor,          All 

The     day       goes  by  like  a  shad  -  ow     o'er    the  heart,         With 

A        few      days  more  for  to  tote    the    wea  -  ry  load,           No 

The     wea    -    ry  load  he  has  borne  be  -  yond  the  dome,  Where 


-0 •- 


=t 


=*=? 


*« 


"Bt 


c=S: 


:^=q 


-&- 


-<s>- 


-&- 


■   f\    f 

"V K 

i 1— 

1 if \  — 1 

JL-1 

--P N-5 \ * r-B- 

—A- 

J     -^ 

^. 

1— 

—J 1 fv—  ^- 

f^\ 

•        tf                                  H   ~ 

•       •< 

#: 

1 

•                                                   0     .     m 

vy                           -       -       m 

*J 

* 

mer  -  ry,          all     hap  -  py 

and    bright, 

By'n     by 

Hard  Times  comes   a- 

sor      row      where  all    was 

de  -  light, 

The     time 

has     come    when  the 

mat  -  ter        'twill  nev  -  er 

be      light, 

A        few 

more    days       till     we 

ev    -    er        shines  glo  -  ry'e 

own    light, 

His    task 

is       done      and    he's 

n  tt 

7  tf                       i                                i 

•            , 

iL      ^                     ■* 

■^      1 

I 

^      N» 

|m        «-             J               *             J 

£ 

«k 

"  V                                               \i   i 

tf 

« 

* 

i 

Jj. 

1 

*    *    * 

m 

*    ^ 

^ 

■                              * 

N* 

"* 

* 

1                                                                  ^ 

&              *- 

1 1 

—<s>- 

MY  OLD  KENTUCKY  HOME,  GOOD-NIGHT. 


n  ft 

rr> 

fv 

V  tf 

p 

•                N 

> 

N                         1 

/£r— •         0 

-*  •-   5 

— 1 d- s 

J> 

-•       ■£—*       m-     J  , 

N 

-J— *- 

tm 

—  \ 

'  y     j     ;  j 

^ * 

— 1 # — 



*       V       y 

m 

-• — — — 

knock-iug 
dar  -  kies 
tot  -  ter 
in       his 

at  the 
have     to 

on  the 
heav'n-ly 

door,  Then 
part,  Then 
road,  Then 
home,    So 

my 
my 
my 
my 

old    Ken-tuck  -  y     Home, 
old     Ken-tuck  -  y     Home, 
old     Ken  tuck  -  y     Home, 
old     Ken-tuck  -  y     Home, 

good-  night! 
good  -  night ! 
good  -  night ! 
good  -  night ! 

1              _      . 

i  V  tf 

I 

A.         ~ 

I 

s.           1 

>*                 J                  •* 

* 

N»         J           A        N»      I 

ffM           **• 

f.               9                f. 

*  s 

-&,- 

— \ 

\  vw 

f 

1  «/ 

■#■ 

!    * 

m 

9               » 
1 

£J 

/;vil    ^ 

<^    • 

v-ff — 

( 

~-&—                          o 

-\ 

1 

\  — 1 

1  <5> 

— <S< 

— i . — | 

— i 1 

— 1- 1 

"27- 


CHOEIIS. 


t=^+=*  ■ : 


5=c 


$=f-±**=3 


i^=Spt=± 


-& 


i  x  /  4__ 


0 — #. 


^m 


i 


Weep  do  more,  my    la-dy,       Oh!  weep  no  more    to-day!     AVe  will  sing  one  song  for    the 


1=1 


-I- 


p£ 


I 


■& 


#" 


a- 


o 


T 


S— 


■-r 


*  —9.M. 


§=i 


o 


-<S>- 


:s2: 


2 


tS" 


25b 


■&--.-- 


-&- 


:f: 


T\ 


Tv — *fi — ^ — t 


-*—£-*- 


o 


*: 


m 


old  Kentucky  Home,  For  the  old  Kentucky  Home  far   a  -  way 


:  i 


"*      # 


% 


m 


tz^i 


>)' 


:sfc 


<2 


-iS>- 


-Si- 


-<s- 


o 


iron 


' 


-2T-- 


i?az*i^ 


o 


11 


G©D  SRVE  THE  SOUTH! 


AN  ANTHEM. 


±3* 


By  Eabnesi  Halphin. 

I  I 


-&- 


i 


l 


^ 


^x*-- 


:q=d: 


0 
: : 


±      + 


-T- 


God       save     the     South, 
At        home     or  afield, 
Strong  -  or     than    might, 
Sum  -  nion  -  ing      all, 
God      save     the     South, 

— m-_ 


Her     al    -    tars 
Stretch  thine  arm 
Mil  -  lions  would 
Sum  -  mon  -  ing 
Her      al    -    tars 


— i — 
i 

and 

o  - 
tram 

all 
and 


o 


— i- 


75" 


-1 * 


f 


s 


fire 

ver 

pie 

of 

fire 


sides, 
us. 
us 
us 

sides, 


God     save 
Strength-en 
Down     in 
Un     -    to 
God     save 


u 

the 
and 
their 

the 
the 


-<5>- 


-©>- 


:^ 


2i 


-J- 


I 


South !  Now  that      the       war        is      nigh, 

save.  What  tho'  they're  three     to       one, 

pride.  Lay  Thou    their      le  -  gions   low, 

strife.  Sons  of        the     South,    a  -  wake! 

South !  For  the     great     war        is      nigh, 

■#■-•■  -w-     -9- 


S3 


I. 


1 1 


;*: 


±: 


Now  that 
For  -  ward 
Roll  hack 
Strike  till 
And       we 


we 

each 

the 
the 
will 


arm 

sire 
ruth  - 
brand 

win 


to 
and 
less 
shall 

or 


die, 
son, 

foe, 

break, 

die, 


-6>-  ' 
I 
Chaunt-ing 
Strike  till 
Let  the 
Strike  for 
Chaunt-ing 


our 
the 
proud 
dear 
our 


bat 
war 
spoil 
Hon 
bat 


tie 

is 

er 

or's 

tie 


cry, 
won, 
know 
sake, 
cry, 


U=± 


*  2 


W 


IjE 

±z 


* 

j- 


I 


n 


•) 


-<s>- 


J X 


:f" 


Free-dom 
Strike  to 
God's  on 
Free-dom 
Free-dom 


or 
the 
our 
and 

or 


Death ! 
grave ! 
side. 
Life ! 
Death ! 

4 


Chaunt ing 
Strike  till 
Let  the 
Strike  for 
Chaunt-inir 


& 


our  bat  -    tie     cry, 

the  war       is     won, 

proud  spoil  -  er  know 

dear  Hon  -  or's  sake, 

our  bat  -    tie     cry, 

-J- 


Free  -  dom    or  Death  ! 
Strike  to     the    grave ! 
God's    on     our     side. 
Free  -  dom    and  Life  ! 
Free  -  dom    or  Death  ! 


*t 


=3=54 


I 


I* 


34 


OLD  FOLKS  /VT  HOME. 


te 


T1jvy    , 


Moderate. 
-G>- 


■I—      -f^1- 


-*-9J£=W 


Written  and  composed  by  S.  C.  Foster. 

■©>—      M  _  m 


&- 


J=£ 


te^EEi; 


r 


*=S-S=S 


r 


EtEt 


«=3 


•-•-•- 


=£ 


-WW-    p  • 


i=*=E 


— N s-1^ \-tn r       •     r 


( 


* 


4— #4-  -#■ 


1.   Way     down  up  -  on      de     Swa  -  nee    rib  -  ber, 


-M— 1~ 


tt=t 


f— * 


fes 


5  — • 


J# — #- 


*= 


~m — i 


r 


r 


-<9- 


i 


^5 


(9  -J- 


— fr_  n      N~ N- 


122: 


-0-s- 


-*-*- 


r^* — •- 


Far,  far    a  -  way,         Dere's  wha  my  heart  is  turn  -  ing   eb-ber,  Dere's  wha  de  old  folks 


w^-^-w-l- 


**5 


00  0 


S^RF 


00 


¥0-0-0- 


-00  -#-■    \0  m 


V 


^=T 


m 


-i — *- 


i 


bet 


-<&- 


-&- 


-<S- 


:st 


35 


OLD  FOLKS  AT  HOME.     Continued. 


* 


-A — v- 


stay, 


'■=- 


'J       J        I 


<5+-^ 


All       up    and  down  de    whole  ere  -  a  -  tion,     Sad  -  ly        I     roam, 


"- 


m 


qppt 
•  a  ~* 


-+0-0-0- 


■*-i 


-#— #- 


+ 


- — * — • — 'H-N   « — «— F— •  -•  -f -j 


■W        -0-        -0- 


-(51— 


#: 


0-9 


-0—0- 


-0-0-0- 

-0-0-0- 


TZ. 


ST 


-i9- 


' 


-0- 


=2 


-*-** 


#=* 


-#-.  »- 


■^l-T—* 


-^" 


I 


i 


Still     long  -  ing    for    de      old    plan  -  ta  -  tion,     And   for    de  old  folks    at  home. 


f 


#=£=q=q: 


-0—0- 

~0r  0~ 


lgp 


-+-0—0- 


T 


*=P 


-<a- 


-<5- 


:st 


3t 


-751- 


-«- 


: — 9-0 — J 


t  CHORE 


±±z 


fa=t 


^ i 


tst 


— N- 


-A— Ni 


All     de  world  am  sad  and  dreary,     Eb  -  'ry-where  I  roam, 


Oh !     darkies,  how  my 


'%\Z*~ 


-0 — 0 


& 


w=r- 


1=E 


1 


-•— •- 


% 


■xt. 


-• — •- 


• — • — #- 


ttTTT 


5=5* 


:*=q=q: 


-,51- 


-*- 


tS>-  ' 


(T\ 


3. 


1-0-0-0- 


-(51- 


->-0—0- 


■(51 


-«- 


"*- 


i: 


"Mto: 


*-i-*- 


-(5*- 


heart  grows  wea  -  ry,    Far  from  de  old  folks  at    home. 


-*    ■*- 


t=w- 


23ft=3 


_i — ^- 


3=^: 


:. 


r^EjEqjgb 


s>- 


-h-H- 


.._!-_ 


-(51- 


-*--: 


75<- 


*»J 


X    f^X 


OLD  FOLKS  AT  HOME.     Concluded. 


-&- 


% 


tz 


ZWZjT 


■I — H-r 


X-- 


Jfcizrl: 


_5&. 


1=^=T- 


++P 


%JEl 


7? 


* 


i 


=x 


zzsL. 


i*=s=z*zzz*: 


FT 


I — i- 


-<S'- 


2.  All       round    de      lit  -  tie      farm      I       wan  -  dered    When       I        was     young, 


l~- 


*=£=L 


Wzjz=}= 


S 


-N- 


--A- 


*~ 


L«*- 


Den     rua  -  ny     hap  -  py    days     I     squan-dered,  Ma-ny       de  songs      I        sung. 


rfi 

Su.     ... 

I 1 

~f 

5        1 

1 

■<• 

D-      J- 

&      -A     J^— -N    - 

A— 

1 

=tT^ 

a 

— ^— 

— J — l 

!        * 

\ 

|Z <feL_ 

*     0     m     • 

C*- 

■ 

—  ^— 

m 

L<S>— 

When         I     was     play  -  ing       wid      my     brud-der,       Hap    -    py       was  I, 


CHORUS. 


"#-.- 


— s— S [V — -\  I     1  —  9—    '    '        m 


ZF 


r-^rzLZ 
—m—0 — ♦= 

Oh!     take     me     to     my     kind     old     mud-der,     Dere    let     me    live  and       die. 


1 


■J&L 


&T 


zc 


^*- 


■&-r 


3.  One        lit  -  tie    hut       a  -  mong     de     hush  -  es,  One         dat        I  'ove, 


tzzzzzi: 


t 


-t- 


t 


• — , — ■ — « — # 

Still      6ad  -  ly       to     my     mem  -'ry  rush  -  es.      No     mat  -  tor    where     I       rove. 


S^T 


zqrzzzszzzz_- 
-* — , — » — • 


-#-.-- 


2£ 


# 


i — *- 


r*l 


P 


G>~. 

When    will      I       see     de       bees         a      hum  -  ruing,       All     round      dc     comb? 

CHORI'S. 


-A-  v 


=t 


II 


When     will      I     hear     de     ban  -  jo     tum-ming,    Down  in     my  good  old     home. 


MASSA'S  IN  DE  COLD  GROUND, 


Words  ami  Music  liy  Stephen  C.  Foster. 


( 


I|E32E^ 


-&-■ 


-&-. 


& 


tt£ 


■&->- 


^m 


3=-" 


-N--*,-^- 


-- N-i 


_-Q j_ 


1.  Round  de  mead-owe    am     a    ring  -  ing      De 

2.  When  de  aii-tiiinii  leaves  were  fall  -  ing, 

3.  Mas  -  sa  make  de  dar  -  keys  love  him, 


darkey's  mournful  song,  While  de  mocking  bird  am  sing  -  ing,  Happy  as  de  day  am 
When  de  days  were  cold,'Twas  hard  to  hear  old  mas-sa  call  -  ing,  Cayse  he  was  so  weak  and 
Cayse  he  was  so  kind,        Now,    dey    sad-ly  weep  a-bove  him,    Mourning  rayse  he  leave  dem  be- 


3. 


long 

old. 

hind. 


Where    de     i    -  vy    am      a    creep  -  ing 

Now        de     or-ange  tree  am  bloom  -  ing 

I    can  -  not  work  be  -  fore  to  -  mor  -  row, 


O'er     de  gras-sy  mound, 
On      de  san  -  dy  shore, 
Cayse  de  tear-drop  flow, 


f 


i=^-=n 


*=q: 


*=3 


H h 


~MT 


xnrn 


i 


*  :« 


-•-•-•- 


% ST    -*♦* 


8 


-&c-. 


-&- 


1S-T- 


88 


m 

3. 


MASSA'S  IN  DE  COLD  GROUND.    Concluded. 


S 


S- 


•     ± 

T— 


-A-* 


T 


•SH— 


i 


Dare     old     mas  -  6a       am     a     sleep  -  ing,     Sleep  -  ing  in    de  cold,  cold,  ground. 
Now       de    sum  -  mer  days   am    com  -  ing,  Mas -6a  neb-ber  calls     no     more. 

I  try       to  drive     a  -  way    my    sor  -  row,         Pick-in'    on    de  old       ban    -   jo. 


* 


=1 


1 


* 


=sfc 


3 


IrVV 


-*- 


'I 


1st 


-a*-. 


-s- 


*q=f* 


-s- 


T0" 


CHORUS. 


i 


_r_ 


i    s 


— i- 


Down        in        de 


% 


■&-' 


-    field,         Hear        dat     mourn    -    ful         sound, 


s>- 


>)■ 


m~ 


SI- 


^r 


-s>-  • 


--*- 


-St-i- 


-£--« 


=3= 


•— • 


-*- 


:§S=3 


i^SBEE 


I] 


fefe 


*   #     is — s— 


•— ^ 


t* 


All       de  dar-kevs  am  a    weep  -  ing,      Mae  -  sa'a   in     de    cold,    cold    ground 


i=i 


-•— •- 


*-*■* 


'•):*. 


i 


i 


7^ 


-S 


i 


-si— i-- 


:l 


3       * 


J: 


-0-        -0-        -0-         -j- 


-&- 


T 


izsJz:: 


zt 


ji^H 


"MINIONS  WE  SLEEP,  BUT  ARE  NOT  DEAD.' 


1.  Ry  bine  Pa-tap-sco's  bO  -low  -  y    dash,     The       Ty  -  rant's  war  shout  comes,     A- 

2.  Our  women  have  flung  their  harps  a-  way,    And  they  scowl  on  your  brutal  bands,     The 


long  with  cym- bals,    fit  -  fill    clash,  And  the  growl  of   his  sul-len  drums.         We 
nitn  -  ble  pon  -  iard  dares    the    day,      In  their  dear     de     -      fi  -  ant  hands.     They  will 


m 


iA 


hear    it,  wre  heed    it,  with  vengeful  thrills,  And  we  shall  not  forgive,  nor  for -get,     There's 
strip  their  tress-es      to       string  our  bows     Ere  the  North-em     sun    is  set,      There's 


:q=q: 


-4- 


:qzzqz=q: 


»    *: 


q=q^:q=qzqzq: 


9      TT      V 


t   -r 


M 


m 


±=± 


4=* 


3=t=X=t 


-0-0-0- 


■0-      -T0-- 

faith      in  the  dreams,  there's  hope    in     the     hills,  There's  life     in  the   old    land     yet. 
faith      in  their  un  re  -  lent-  iug    woes,  There's  life     in  the   old    land     yet. 


Wij  i—i 


=t=t=t 


-G>- 


40 


"MINIONS  WE  SLEEP,  BUT  ARE  NOT  DEAD."    Concluded. 

CHORDS. 


fcCij. 


;: 


Min  -  ions  we  sleep,  but  we're  not  dead,  We're  crush'd,  we're  scourg'd,  we're  scorned.    We 


Ifclj         1         I- 


• 0 0- 


S*\ 


0 0- 


O, 


^ml 


crouch, 'tis   to  wel-come  the     tri  -  urnph  tread,  Of  the    Peer -less    Beau-  re  -   gard. 


T\ 


S=S 


-0 •- 


=T        I        I" 


*■     ■+ 


#     * 


-0-  » 


t      *■ 


5 — ^ 


i 


aill 


■# — -*- 


^=p: 


« — fi- 


zz? 


$ 


RIDING  A  RAID. 

1  'Tie  Old  Stonewall,  the  Rebel, 

Who  leans  mi   his  sword, 
And  while   we  are   mounting 

Prays  low  to  the  Lord; 
Now  each  Cavalier  who  loves  honor  and  right, 
Let  him  follow  the  feather  of  Stuart  to-night. 
Come,  tighten  your  girth,  etc. 

2  Now  gallop,  now  gallop, 

To  swim  or  to  ford. 
Old  Stonewall  still  watching 

Prays  low  to  the  Lord. 
Good-bye,  Dear  Old  Rebel, 
The  river's  not  wide, 

But  Maryland's  lights  in  her  windows  to  guide. 
Come,  tighten  your  girth,  etc. 

3  Now  gallop,  now  gallop  o'er 

Ravines  and  rocks, 
Who  would  bar  us  the  way 

Takes  his  toll  in  hard  knocks. 
For  with  these  points  of  steel  on  the  line  of  Penc 
We  have   made  some  fine  points  and 
We'll   make    em   again. 

Come,  tighten  your  girth,  etc. 


§i=t=*[? 


Tempo  di  Valse. 


TI 


Or  THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  STARS  AND  BARS. 


Harey  McCarthy. 


-i — i — * 


=t 


hs>- 


=f 


±±&—Tt 


=F 


JLv* 


:P-ttf" 


py?  »utE 


:*-*: 


*  * 


* — •-•- 


-#-• 


=tt= 


»-*- 

#-•- 


r4 


s 


■* 
♦  #■ 


T 


1^ — tT- 


2 
-#-    ■+«■ 


95 


II 


1 — I- 


=ta: 


*•:=* 


±zt 


^^ 


±-± 


m 


§ 


^ 


¥=T 


s> 


1.  Young  stranger,  what  land  claims  thy  birth?. 

2.  That  flag  with  its  gar  -  land  of    fame, 

3.  And  as  her  bright  col-ors  shone  forth, 


-N— IS 


■25*— *— C 


q 


^-# 


^^ 


st 


For  thy  flag   is    but   new    to  the  sea, 
Proudly  waved  o'er  my  fathers  and  me, 
All  glo-  ri-ous  in    fair  Free-dom's  light, 


fi 


as 


-• — •- 


,  tr ~ti  w>  « 


-# — m 


.J* (__j » 


-m — ■ •-• — ' — w-# 


-«-«- 


-*■*■ 


-&- 


£ S-X-T 


1 


+— # 


J5>- 


-rS— fS 


:q=t= 


And  where  is  the  na  -  tion  on      earth, . 
And  my  grandsires  died  to  pro-claim 
We  swore  to  re-member  their  birth,.. 


That  the  right  of  this  flag  gives  to 

It   the  flag    of  the  brave  and  the 
And  in  her  hon-or  for  -  ev  -  er    to 


-*-*- 


TF 


fct 


■*- 


E3 

*       *. 


*>?■ 


f 


9* 


-*-*- 


-*-* 


ijg^ 


-4- 


-+- 


-&- 


•&»•: 


cq: 


44 


OUR  FLAG.    Continued. 


q-sq: 


"&-' — rm — »~r 


•    * 


■&-*■- 


h& 


N— A 


thee; Thy  ban-ner  re-minds  us  of    one By  the  champion's  of  Freedom  un- 

free  ; But  a-las  !  for  the  flag  of  my  youth I  have  sigh  ed  and  dropped  my  last 

fight; So  woe  to  the  foeman  who'll  dare Our       Southern       soil  to   in- 


-fck-«^-f» 


E* 


y— v- 


■0-*—+ 

I    I     |J 


*> 


— »-^- 


t 


fm  I'd, And  the  proudest  of  nations  have  owned, ...     T'was  a  glo  -  ry  and  pride  to  the 

tear For  the  North  lias  for-got-ten  her  truth And  would  tread  on  the  rights  we  hold 

vade, For,      bless'd  by  the  smiles  of  the  fair, And  in  Right's  powerful  armor  ar- 


Kit. 


A  tempo. 


g^g=gg^ 


— +- 


s> 


A— N 


♦-*.  11 


world That  flag  was  the  Stripes     and   Stars, And  the  col      ors      of 

dear; They  envied  the  South  her  bright  Stars Her        glo  -  ry,      her 

ray'd We'll  strike  for  our  Southern        Stars, Our      hon  -or,     our 


A  tempo. 


!==!= 


--¥=¥ 


:j— *— *-  ~J~X.    X 


-*-*- 


-*-*- 


-*-*- 


OUR  FLAG.    Concluded. 


6 


-T- 

3t 


^^ 


=F*=P=* 


at 


zcpzq: 


*=r 


o 


•g* — «— 


thine    are    the     6ame, But    thou  hast  the  Stars    and    the    Bars Oh, 

hon  -  or,     her     fame, So  we  un-furled  the  Stars    and    the    Bars, AndtheCON- 

glo    -  ry,    our     fame, We'll  strike  for  the  Stars    and    the    Bars For  the  CON- 


I 


P^i 


:S-S:: 


t^ 


-# — m- 


1^5 


:*=: 


^>       « 


IF 


9- 


-*-*- 


3=5 


-*-*- 


N*  X 


"S *" 


J      X         X 


^-S:^-: 


I 


P 


-*—+ 


S>-. 


C(2 f»_ 


■&-'■ 


-?-*-*- 


6tranger,  pray  tell  us  thy  name, Oh,  6tranger,  pray  tell  us   thy 

FED  -  ER  -  ATE  FLAC    is    its    name, And  the  CON  -  FED  -  ER  -  ATE  '  FLAG  is     its 

FED  -  ER  -  ATE  FLAG    is    its    name, For  the  CON  -  FED  -  ER  -  ATE    FLAG  is     its 


name, 
name. . 
name.. 


i 


F=*=T=1 


*=4 


3=* 


*q=J 


L<§- 


tt     t  *  Hi      *  * 


-«-«- 


r*"f-  -&     -+ 


%-■ 


-i6h  .  -0- 


E*i 


2£ 


^&- 


■SC 


S>— - 


-fS^    . 


♦    A 


*=£ 


i 1- 


*£■ 


jz 


£=** 


tz 


** 


t 


»-£- 


£ 


gl 


J*_* 


5*3 


rjzrlz=f=i^l=f^f=j=r?: 


:ft 


±z± 


r 


■r-* 


♦  *     s  -- 


i=i 


m 


140 


S  ( 


81 


8 


S 

EL 


CrEN.    ALBERT    SIDNEY    JOHNSTON 
Profile  Belief  on  Shiloh  Monument 


■H-HUIJI. 


■      J  aiww — — — — mlu-wimhi 


'4- 


Qoofederat^  Vetera.}. 


Southern  RailwaySvstem 

SOLICITS  YOUR  PATRONAGE  TO  THE 
27th  Annual  Reunion 

C o n federate  Veterans 

June  4-8, 1917 

Washington,  O.  C 

THROUGH  SERVICE  FROM 
Birmingham,  Ala.  Memphis,  Tenn.  New  Orleans,  La. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn.  Meridian,  Miss.  Vicksburg,  Miss, 

and  many  other  points  in  the  South 


Low  Round  Trip  Tickets  on  Sale  June  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6  and  7,  1917 

For  detailed  information,  inquire  of  any  Ticket  Agent,  or  write 

C.  D.  WHITWORTH,  Traveling  Passenger  Agent 

Independent  Life  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

The   Southern   Serves   t  H  e   SoutH 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 


a^Ss     BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND  Merrima°c5street 

Furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS        Newburyport 

Request  ^H^Hs^caB^K^HsaanMai  Mass. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  ,.,,.„. 

( .literal    Orders    U.    C.    V 143 

"Lest  We  Forget" — An  Appeal  for  the  Living  Soldiers.     By  Mrs.  S.  H.  New- 
man       144 

The    Jefferson    Davis    Memorial 145 

The  Battle  of  Shiloh.     (Poem.)      By  Mrs.  S.  E.   F.   Rose 146 

On    the    Field    of    Shiloh 146 

Beauty  among  the   Ruins.     By   Calvin   Stoddard   Crowder 14" 

Ideals  of  the  Old  South.     By  Dr.  James  H.  McXeilly M7 

Killed   at   Malvern   Hill.     By   H.    G.   Barclay 148 

Imboden's  Dash  into  Charlestovvn.     Bv  Lieut.  F.  Carter  Berkeley U'> 

After  the  Fall  of  Fort  Blakely.     By  E.  W.  Tarrant 15-' 

The  Trans-Mississippi   Department.     By  Gen.  H.  T.   Douglas (S3 

The  Truth  about  "Order  No.   11."     By   Mrs.   Flora  Stevens 154 

"Greater   Love    Hath    No    Man."'     Selected 155 

Grapevine   News.     Compiled  by  John   C.    Stiles 156 

Spring.      (Poem.1      By    Henry    Timrod 156 

The  Confederate  Navy.     Compiled   by   Mrs.  Emma   Newland   Maffitt 157 

In   the  Years   1861-62.     Compiled  by  John   C.   Stiles 161 

Turney's  First  Tennessee  Regiment.     By  H.  T.   Childs 164 

Dead  Angle,  on  the  Kennesaw  Line.     By  S.  R.  Watkins 166 

Memorial  Altars.     (  Poem. )      By  A.  J.  Requier 168 

Reconstruction   Days  in   Texas.     By   B.   L.   Aycock 169 

The  Confederate  Veteran  and  His  Flags.     By  Capt.  F.  J.  V.  Le  Cand 169 

Departments :    The    Last    Roll i"° 

U.    D.    C 178 

C.    S.    M.    A 183 

S     C     V       184 


BOON 


Confederate  Regula- 
tion, Red,  White 
and  Red 


ORDER  EARLY 


11- inch  . 
2  inch    . 


$0.30  yd. 
.60  yd. 


MEYER'S    MILITARY   SHOPS 

1331    F  SI.  N.  W.,  Washington,   D.  C. 

Visit  Oar  Show  Shop 

DURING  THE  ENCAMPMENT 


. 


Norfolk  &  Western  Rwy. 

U.C.V.  REUNION 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


The  Direct  Line  to  Antietam,  Md„  Get- 
tysburg, Pa..  Manassas,  Va.  i  Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battlefields  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  and  other  sections 
of  Virginia.  ?  9  9  9 

ESST  ROUTE  TO  WASHINGTON.  BALTIMORE 

NEW  YORK.  RICHMOND,  NORFOLK 

and  all  Virginia  points 

Warren  L.  Rohr,  General  Agent,  Passenger  Dept. 
Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  Saunders.  General  Passenger  Agent 
Roanoke,  Va. 


THE  KNIFE 
"ABOLISHED 


Great  Discovery  of  Famous  Eye  Specialist 
Saves  Operation 

The  remarkable  success  of  magic  Opthalmin  Ab- 
sorbent makes  it  no  longer  necessary  to  undergo  & 
imin t'ul.  expensive  and  uncertain  operation  for  Cat- 
aracts. Chronic  Granulations,  Lid  Tumors,  Corneal 
Ulcers  and  other  eye  troubles  of  like  nature. 

When  taken  in  time  this  truly  wonderful  remedy 
quickly  and  surely  absorbs  the  foreign  growth,  and 
ii.is  restored  Hie  sight  of  persons  nearly  blind  for 
years 

Opthalmin  Absorbent  is  a  pure  vegetable  compound 
guaranteed  to  be  perfectly  harmless,  and  can  be  used 
wiih  absolute  safety  in  all  eye  ailments.  It  quickly 
heals  Watery  Byes.  etc..  tones  up  the  weakened  blood 
ressi  i-   and   improves  the  nutrition  of  the  eyes. 

CATARACT  BLINDNESS 

can  he  prevented  if  taken  in  time.  The  first  symp- 
toms of  (Ids  dread  disease  are  very  mild  and  decep- 
tive. Delay  may  mean  blindness  or  the  knife.  When 
i lie  vision  begins  to  fail  and  things  look  hazy,  use 
Opthalmin    and    guard   again*,    serious   affliction. 

Full  description  of  this  great  remedy,  what  it  has 
done  for  others,  and  valuable  book  on  the  care  of  the 
eyes  sent   free   to  any  one  who  will   write  to   1  lie 

Dr.  C.  Sherwood  Co.,  356  Church  St.,  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

"Confederate  Currency"  g&*&°bSa2 

illustrated.  Every  Southerner  should  have  one. 
Circular  free.  Agents  wanted.  Price,  $3.50,  post- 
paid; (o  libraries,  $3.00.  Bare  old  paper  money 
bought  and  sold.      A.  A.  LEVE,  Bo.  495  V,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


Qopfe^erat^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN     THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville, Tenn.,  as  second-class  matter. 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  he  made  to  the  Confederate  Veteran, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenn* 


OFFlCIALLr  REPRESENTS : 
United  Confederate  Vf.tfrans, 

United  Daughters  ok  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  OF  Vbh  RAN8AND  Other  Org  UOZATIONS, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win.  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Prick,  $1.(X>  per  Year.  I      \jM     VY\7 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents.  (       V  0L.  A  A  V . 


XASHVILLE,  TENN.,  APRIL,   1917. 


No.  4.       { 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Founder.. 


GENERAL    ORDERS,  ('.  C.  /'. 

Headquarters   United  Confederate  Veterans. 
New  Orleans,  La.,  February  27,  1917. 
General  Orders  No.  ti. 

The  General  commanding  is  much  gratified  to  make  the 
following  appointments  for  the  Washington  Reunion:  Chap- 
eron. Mrs.  Walter  I).  Lamar,  Macon,  Ga. ;  Matron  of  Honoi 
to  the  U.  C.  V.,  Mrs.  Frank  G.  Odenheimer,  Washington.  1> 
C  .  Sponsor  for  the  South.  Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee.  Alexan- 
dria, Va. ;  Maid  of  Honor,  Miss  Willie  Gertrude  Storey. 
Austin,  Tex.;  Second  Maid  of  Honor,  Miss  Marion  Amis 
Green.    Louisville,    Ky. 

rhese  lovely  women  are  the  descendants  of  thai  immortal 
band  known  as  the  "Women  of  the  Confederacy"  and  will  re- 
ccivc  at  the  hands  of  all  Confederate  soldiers  thai  hom  me 
and   devotion  to  which   they  are   so    justly   entitled. 

Bj  command  of  George  P.  Harrison, 

General  Commanding 
W'm.  E,  Mh  101.  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff, 

New  Orleans,  La.,  February  ir.  1917 
(iim  ral  Orders  No.  10. 

The  General  commanding  is  pleased  to  announce  that  he 
has  appointed  as  grand  marshal  for  the  Washington  Reunion 
Hilary  A.  Herbert,  Brigadier  General  commanding  tin  I 'is 
trict  of  Columbia  Brigade,  Washington,  D.  C.  With  a  com- 
plete knowledge  of  the  localities  of  the  capital  city,  in  close 
touch  with  the  various  Reunion  committees,  with  tin  thoi 
ough  training  acquired   as  a   gallant   Confederate   leader,   he 

comes    to    the    office    well    equipped    lo    meet    in    a    most    siiis 

factory  way  all  the  requirements  of  the  position, 

In  order  that  Brig.  Gen.  II.  A.  Herbert  may  he  aided  as 
It  should  he,  Col.  R.  R.  Lee.  of  Burks.  Va.,  grandson  of  the 
immortal  R.  E.  Lee,  is  hereby  appointed  as  assistant  grand 
marshal.  lie  will  take  his  orders  from  the  chief  marshal, 
to  whom  he   will   report   for  duty. 


General  Orders  No.  7. 

In    conformity     with    the    constitution     (Article    XL),    the 
General   commanding  gives   notice   to   the   Camps  of  the    Fed- 


eration of  the  following  change  111  the  by-laws,  as  suggested 
by  the  Mississippi   Division  of  the  U.  C  V.,  to  be  submitted 

to   the  convention   to  be  held  in  the  city  of   Washington  June 
s.  6,    and    ~.    101/  : 

lo  amend  Section  6,  Article  VI.,  of  the  constitution  by  in- 
serting after  "shall  be  elected  by  ballot"  the  words:  "The 
several  Lieutenant  Generals,  Major  Generals,  and  Brigadier 
Generals  shall  he  balloted  for  by  the  Veterans  of  their  re- 
specth  1    commands  only 


1.  m  I  IrdERS  No  8. 
I  he  General  commanding  learns  with  much  satisfaction 
that  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  have  com- 
pleted the  monument  to  the  brave  men  of  the  Confederate 
army  who  fell  on  the  battle  field  of  Shiloh  Our  Association 
owes  much  to  these  noble  women,  whose  labors  to  aid  the 
living  and  honor  the  dead  lasl  from  year  lo  year  without 
abridgement  or  ceasing,  lie  hopes  that  a  large  number  of 
his  associates  will  he  present  at  the  unveiling  of  this  monu- 
ment, which  Mrs.  Alexander  I'.,  White,  the  efficient  chair- 
man of  the  eommittece,  announces  to  take  place  on  the  17th 
ol    May,   11)17.     In  this  way  the  Veterans  can  show  their  ap- 

ition   of  the   work   of   these  immortal   women. 


'ERAL'S    BEQi   EST    /'<  >   CONFEDERATE  HOME 

lion  Harvey  W.  Salmon  writes  from  St.  Louis,  Mo.:  "In 
the  VETERAN  for  March,  referring  to  Dr.  Kennedy's  bequest 
10  the  Confederate  Home  at  Jacksonville,  l-'la.,  it  is  stated 
that  'this  benefaction  by  Dr.  Kennedy  seems  to  have  been 
the  only  bequest  to  a  Confederate  Home.'  As  a  member  o) 
the    Board    of    Directors    of    the    Confederate    Home    of    Mis 

souri   (incorporated),  1  am  exceedingly  glad  to  have  the  op 

portunity   of  bringing    another   bequest    to   the   attention   of   the 

Veteran      Col.  Grove  Young,  a  wealthy  citizen  of  Lafayette 
(  ounty,    Mo.    (the  county  wherein  our  Confederate  Home  is 
located),   who  died   some  years  ago,  left  by  will  fifteen  thou 
sand    dollars    lo  our    Home.      Colonel    Yomii;    was   a    soldier    in 
the   Union   army." 


144 


Qoijfederat^   l/eterap. 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai>. 

S.  A.  Ct'XXIXGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing-  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
Us  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending-  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


CAN  YOU  TELL  ME? 

BY    MAJ.   T.    H.   BLACKNALL. 

Sometimes  an  old  man  grows  weary 
Because  he  can't  be  young  and  gay 

But  how  old  must  an  old  man  be 
To  be  an  old  man,  anyway? 


"LEST  WE  FORGET." 

An  Appeal  for  the  Living  Soldiers. 

by  mrs.  s.  h.  newman,  dadev1li.e,  ala. 

Since  the  publication  of  my  tribute  to  the  men  in  gray  in 
the  January  Veteran  I  have  received  many  beautiful  letters 
of  appreciation  from  veterans  far  and  near.  They  have  come 
from  the  "land  of  flowers,"  from  the  frozen  North,  and  the 
far-away  West.  One  letter  was  from  a  soldier  who  wore  the 
blue.  His  letter  shows  that  he  bears  the  South  no  ill  will, 
and  his  words  of  appreciation  touched  me  very  deeply.  While 
I  wish  that  I  could  respond  to  all  these  letters,  some  of  them 
from  kindred  no  doubt,  it  is  impossible  just  now;  so  I  am 
hoping  that  our  dear  old  Veteran  will  give  me  space  to  thank 
-each  and  every  one  who  was  kind  enough  to  say  he  liked  my 
sentiments. 

1  wish  to  say  a  few  words  now  not  so  much  to  the  old 
soldiers  as  to  their  sons  and  daughters  and  grandchildren. 
We  have  a  sacred  duty  to  perform  in  making  happy  the  last 
days  of  these  dear  old  men  who  gave  the  best  years  of  their 
lives  to  a  cause  that  was  dearer  than  life  to  them.  They 
helped  lead  the  forces  of  the  Confederacy  to  honor  and  to 
glory,  if  not  to  final  victory.  To  me  there  is  something  pe- 
culiarly touching  in  our  old  soldiers.  They  have  borne  the 
heat  and  battle  of  the  day.  They  are  old  and  travel-worn. 
Some  of  them  are  maimed  and  scarred.  Many  of  them  are 
poverty-stricken.  They  know  that  they  have  but  a  few  more 
years  to  live.  Soon  the  roll  call  shall  sound  for  the  remain- 
ing few,  and  they,  too,  will  join  the  ranks  invisible.  Con- 
sidering all  these  things,  it  would  seem  that  they  would  be 
downcast  and  hopeless.  But  far  from  it.  Just  speak  to  one 
of  these  old  men  of  Lee  and  Jackson,  of  Gettysburg  and  Chan- 
cellorsville,  and  his  eye  will  kindle  and  his  face  glow  as  mem- 
ory carries  him  back  to  the  time  when  brave  men  fought  to 
preserve  what  they  believed  was  right. 

Let  us  who  are  younger  never  miss  an  opportunity  to  cheer 
and  brighten  the  lives  of  those  left  to  us.  It  will  not  take 
much  to  do  this.  Stop  and  chat  awhile  with  the  next  old 
veteran  you  meet.  Perhaps  he  is  somewhat  deaf,  and  talking 
to  him  will  tire  you.  No  doubt  his  rambling  speech  will  bore 
you.     No  matter,  you  are  giving  him  a  happy  moment. 

Almost  all  of  our  U.  D.  C.  Chapters  send  a  Christmas  box 
to  the  old  soldiers  at  the  Home.  I  wonder  how  many  think  to 
send  simple  gifts  or  greetings  to  those  outside  the  Home. 
Just  a  message  to  show  that  they  are  not  forgotten  will  bring 
tears  to  the  eyes  and  joy  to  the  heart.  Last  year  we  cele- 
brated Memorial  Day  in  our  town.    We  also  gave  a  dinner  to 


the  old  soldiers.  It  was  a  pathetic  scene,  those  seventy  old 
men  seated  at  the  long  tables.  It  was  a  joy  to  note  their  hap- 
piness and  appreciation.  After  dinner  cigars  were  passed. 
One  old  man,  with  tears  rolling  down  his  cheeks,  said :  "You 
are  so  good  to  us.  We  did  not  expect  this."  At  the  close 
of  the  exercises  in  the  afternoon  and  just  as  the  martial  air 
of  "Dixie"  died  on  the  balmy  breeze  one  bent,  grizzled  vet- 
eran with  a  peg  leg  threw  up  his  hat  and  cried  out:  "I  never 
have  shouted,  but  I  can  now."  It  was  touching  to  have  them 
crowd  around  us  and  pour  out  their  thanks  for  giving  them 
a  happy  day.  Some  of  them  said  they  had  never  attended  a 
memorial  exercise  before  and  did  not  know  what  it  meant 
when  they  received  their  invitations.  But  they  added :  "We 
know  now  and  are  coming  every  time." 

More  than  monuments  and  statues,  more  than  tablets  of 
bronze  and  marble,  more  than  all  the  tributes  of  scholars  and 
orators  are  our  deeds  of  kindness  shown  to  these  old  men 
while  they  are  with  us.  It  is  beautiful  to  cover  the  graves  of 
our  departed  with  flowers.  I  hope  we  will  always  do  this. 
But  let  us  not  forget  to  bestow  some  on  the  living  as  well. 


SPONSOR  FOR  THE  SOUTH. 

Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee,  daughter  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee, 
has  been  appointed  sponsor  for  the  South  at  the  Washing- 
ton Reunion,  June  5-7,  1917.  She  is  the  only  surviving  child 
of  General  Lee,  and  those  who  followed  him  in  the  cam- 
paigns of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  will  especially  ap- 
preciate the  privilege  of  seeing  his  daughter  during  the  Re- 
union. 


THE  PASSING  GRAY 

The  Veteran  mourns  the  passing  of  another  good  friend 
and  ever-faithful  worker.  Comrade  J.  Coleman  Gardner, 
whose  death  occurred  at  Springfield,  Mo.,  on  Saturday, 
March  17.  His  had  been  a  life  of  active  industry  until  some 
two  or  three  years  ago,  when  he  began  to  feel  that  failure 
in  physical  strength  and  agility  which  presaged  retirement 
from  the  active  affairs  of  life.  Almost  from  the  beginning 
of  the  Veteran's  existence  Comrade  Gardner  had  looked 
after  its  interests  at  Springfield,  securing  subscriptions  when- 
ever possible  and  collecting  renewals  every  year;  and  to  the 
last  he  did  this,  reporting  some  collections  only  a  short  while 
before  his  death,  even  after  the  beginning  of  his  fatal  illness, 
which  lasted  only  a  few  weeks.  With  him  there  was  no 
lingering  in  long  suffering.  Comrade  Gardner  was  a  faith- 
ful soldier  of  the  Confederacy,  and  no  less  faithful  was  he 
to  the  duties  of  citizenship  after  the  close  of  the  war.  A 
sketch   of   him   will   appear   later. 


Cunningham  Monument  Fund. — Mrs.  James  B.  Gantt, 
of  Missouri,  treasurer  of  the  fund  being  secured  by  the  U. 
D.  C.  to  the  Cunningham  Monument  Fund,  reports  the  fol- 
lowing as  being  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  General : 
Collected  since  last  report,  $100.50;  on  time  deposits,  $393; 
interest  on  time  deposits,  $16.19;  by  check  from  Mrs.  John 
P.  Hickman,  $60.50.     Total.  $570.19. 


The   Jefferson    Davis    Memorial   Fund. — Capt.    John    H. 
Leathers,    Treasurer,    reports    the    receipt    of    $232.35    from 
February    15   to    March    15,    1917,    for  the   memorial    at    Fair    I 
view,  Kv. 


Qoi?federat<?  l/eteraij. 


H5 


THE  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  MEMORIAL. 

With  this  is  given  a  picture  of  the  great  monument  to  be 
erected  at  Fairview,  Ky.,  to  the  memory  of  Jefferson  Davis. 
The  idea  of  marking  the  birthplace  of  Mr.  Davis  originated 
with  Col.  S.  A.  Cunningham,  the  late  editor  of  the  Veteran. 
who  associated  with  him  Gens.  S.  B.  Buckner  and  Bennett 
H.   Young. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  enterprise  none  of  its  promoters 
had  any  idea  of  how  greatly  the  effort  would  extend.  Lat- 
terly this  memorial  to  Mr.  Davis  has  expanded  and  enlarged 
until  it  now  looms  up  as  the  greatest  of  all  the  monumental 
enterprises  of  the  South. 

The  structure  as  designed  is  in  the  form  of  an  Egyptian 
obelisk,  three  hundred  and  fifty-one  feet  high.  This  will 
make  it  the  greatest  monument  in  the  South  and  the  greatest 
in  the  world,  excepting  the  Washington  Monument.  The 
immensity  and  grandeur  of  the  work  appeals  most  powerfully 
to  the  pride  of  the  Southern  people.  All  the  papers  of  the 
country  are  giving  it  extended  notice,  and  all  the  journals 
of  the  South  commend  and  applaud  the  ambitious  plans  of 
the  managers  of  this  scheme. 

When  finished,  the 
materials  will  weigh 
twenty-seven  million 
pounds.  Tt  will  be 
constructed  of  lime- 
stone, with  steel  re 
enforcement.  The 
shaft  through  the 
center  will  be  nine- 
teen feet  square.  In 
the  base  there  will 
be  a  room  nineteen 
by  nineteen  feet  for 
the  deposit  of  relics. 
*nd  on  the  sides  of 
the  shaft,  cut  with 
electric  etchers,  will 
be  carved  the  names 
of  all  who  have  con- 
tributed to  build   it 

live  thousand 
small  banks,  on 
which  are  shown  pic- 
tures of  the  monu- 
ment and  of  Mr. 
Davis,  have  been  dis- 
tributed tn  those  who 
would  like  to  aid  in 
this  plan.  They  hold 
fifty  dimes,  and  only 
a  dime  can  be  put  in 
the  place  prepared 
to  receive  money 
child  who  gets 
0111'  of  these  banks 
filled  has  her  or  his 
Same  carved  on  the 
inside  of  the  shaft. 
Many  fathers  and 
mothers  have  already 
availed  themselves  of 
this  privilege  to  con- 
nect    their     children's 


350  ft 


35S  FT  PERRY  SHAFT 


.  lOOFTBlXNINCTnn 


BUNKER  HIU 


names  with  this  wonderful  structure.  Hundreds  of  schools 
throughout  Dixie's  Land  are  asking  for  these  banks  to  fill. 
The  school  at  Fairview,  Ky.,  took  ten,  and  the  school  at  Pa- 
ducah  took  twice  that  number.  It  is  a  most  excellent  idea 
to  get  the  children  of  the  South  interested  in  this  great  work. 

The  contracts  have 
already  been  let,  and 
it  is  planned  to  dedi- 
cate the  obelisk  on 
the  22d  of  October 
this  year.  This  date 
is  chosen  because  the 
meteorological  rec- 
ords show  that  for 
one  hundred  years 
the  22d  day  of  Oc- 
tober in  Kentucky 
has  been  rainless. 
The  Governor  of 
Kentucky  has  as- 
sured Gen.  Bennett 
11.  Young,  the  President,  that  he  will  do  all  in  his  official 
power  to  make  the  unveiling  of  this  memorial  one  of  tin 
greatest  days  in  the  history  of  the  State.  There  will  be 
fifteen  hundred  yards  of  cloth  used  in  the  unveiling.  This 
project  stirs  and  thrills  the  Confederate  heart. 

Gen.  George  W.  Littlefield,  of  Austin,  Tex.,  has  made  to 
the  funds  of  the  Association  the  largest  contribution  ever 
made  by  any  Confederate  for  such  a  purpose,  and  Gen.  Julian 
S.  Carr  has  also  put  in  a  great  sum.  With  Littlefield.  Carr. 
and  Young  as  leaders,  the  enterprise  was  bound  to  be  great 
If  any  one  wants  some  banks  to  till  and  thus  have  his 
name  or  the  names  of  his  children  on  the  shaft,  to  remain 
throughout  all  the  ages  to  come,  or  wishes  to  subscribe  to 
aid  the  work  and  take  part  in  this  magnificent  structure,  a 
line  to  Gen.  Bennett  II.  Young,  Louisville,  Ky.,  will  secure 
prompt  response  and  fullest  information.  It  is  a  real  big 
thing,  and  that  is  why  it  is  commanding  stub  universal  sup- 
port. 

Mr.  Davis  merits  this  grand  testimonial,  lie  was  a  great 
man,  a  great  soldier,  a  great  patriot,  a  great  executive,  a 
great  sufferer  for  the  South,  and  he  deserves  all  that  is  being 
done  by  the  indefatigable  men  behind  this  enterprise.  The 
memorial  is  built  to  honor  eternally  the  first  and  only  Presi- 
dent of  the  Confederate  States,  the  nation  which,  for  the 
length  of  its  life,  made  more  heroic  and  illustrious  history 
than  any  nation  that  ever  had  existence 


KF.oriF.SC .IT  IN   I 'ACE. 

In  building  a  new  county  road  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
the  battle  ground  of  Fishing  Creek,  where  General  Zollicoffer 
was  killed,  the  bones  of  two  Confederate  soldiers  were  un- 
earthed. It  seems  that  these  soldiers  had  been  of  some  sick 
cared  for  in  an  old  schoolhouse,  and  they  were  buried  in  the 
schoolhouse  yard ;  the  new  road  happened  to  run  right  across 
their  graves.  Elbert  Simpson,  a  young  man  of  the  community. 
took  great  interest  in  collecting  these  bones  and,  assisted  by 
his  uncle,  Basil  Duke  Simpson,  made  a  nice  coffin  and  gave 
them  burial  by  the  mound  in  Zollicoffer  Park,  where  other 
soldiers  are  buried, 

In  taking  up  these  bones  Elbert  Simpson  found  several 
buttons  and  a  buckle  from  their  clothing,  also  a  twenty-dollar 
gold  piece  of  the  year  1858. 


146 


^oijfederat^  Ueterap 


BATTLE  OF  SHILOU,  APRIL  6,  7,  1862. 

Acrostic. 

by  mrs.  s.  e.  f.  rose,  historian  general  l.  l>.  £. 

By  the  side  of  the  Tennessee  River,  in  memory  let  us  go 

Again  to  Shiloh  battle  field,  with  all  its  tale  of  woe. 

The  dead  and   dying   strew   the  earth,   their  groans  we  seem 

to  hear ; 
Then   shouts   of   victory   rend   the   air;   but,   ah!    the   price   is 

dear. 
Lo,  over  by  the  "Bloody  Pond,"  his  lifeblood  ebbing  fast. 
Even  now  our  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  breathes  his  last. 

Oh.  people  of  the  South,  bestir  yourselves  and  mark  the  spot, 
For  in  that  battle  our  bravest  fell ;  let  us  forget  it  not. 

Shiloh.  sacred  soil,  with  blood  of  heroes  stained, 
Here  our  men  in  gray  the  heights  of  fame  attained. 
In  Utters  of  gold,  on  a  column  of  white, 
Let  the  world  ever  know  they  died  for  the  right. 
On  the  tablets  of  memory  their  names  we  engrave, 
Heroes  of  Dixie,  immortal  and  brave. 


ON  THE  FIELD  OF  SHILOH. 

The  reproach  of  the  South  that  she  had  no  memorial  on 
the  momentous  battle  field  of  Shiloh,  baptized  in  the  blood 
of  her  gallant  dead,  will  be  met  in  the  dedication,  on  May 
'/>  '917.  of  the  handsome  monument  erected  by  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  which  will  tell  to  the  world 
that  her  heroes  are  not  forgotten.  Southern  valor  never 
rose  to  greater  heights  than  at  Shiloh.  Albert  Sidney  John- 
ston there  gave  his  life  for  the  South,  and  on  that  field  to-day 
sleep  ten  thousand  of  her  dearest  and  best.  Fate  mixed  a 
bitter  cup  for  the  Confederates  when,  in  the  midst  of  victory, 
the  great  leader  fell,  and  the  Confederacy  staggered  under 
the  blow. 

The  battle  field  of  Shiloh  lies  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Ten- 
nessee River  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  near  the  State  line  of 
Tennessee  and  Mississippi.  The  fighting  took  place  on  an 
undulating  table-land  triangular  in  shape  and  some  four  miles 
in  length.  It  is  bound  on  the  north  by  Lick  Creek,  on  the 
south  by  Owl  Creek,  with  the  river  on  the  east  running  due 
north,  and  crossed  by  neighborhood  highways  known  as 
Hamburg,  Purdy,  and  the  river  roads.  At  the  time  of  the 
battle  the  ground  was  densely  wooded,  with  occasional  cleared 
fields.  In  these  clearings  the  carnage  was  so  heavy  that  the 
water  of  a  small  lake  was  crimsoned  with  blood,  and  near 
where    General   Johnston    fell    the    dead    were    piled    so   deep 


that   the   Confederate   designated   the   place   as   the   "Hornet's 
Nest." 

The  Shiloh  National  Military  Park  has  an  area  of  3,546 
acres,  with  nearly  twenty-seven  miles  of  excellent  roads  and 
six  concrete  bridges.  Cast-iron  tablets  and  markers  placed 
by   the   government   were   made   square   to    indicate    the   first 


THE      BLOODY    POND      AT    SHILOH. 


l'HE    OLD    SHILOH     CHURCH. 

day's  battle  and  oval  for  the  second  day,  with  inscriptions, 
borders,  and  posts  in  colors — blue  for  Grant's  Army  of  the 
Tennessee,  yellow  for  Buell's  Army  of  the  Ohio,  and  red  for 
Johnston's  Army  of  the  Mississippi  (later  designated  Army 
of  Tennessee).  The  positions  of  batteries  are  additionally 
marked  by  two  hundred  and  fifty  cannons  on  cast-iron  car- 
riages, two  at  each  battery.  Two  of  these  cannons  are  known 
to  be  the  identical  guns  that  were  used  during  the  battle  in 
the  positions  they  now  occupy.  Of  the  tablets,  three  hundred 
and  thirty-eight  are  classified  as  Union  and  one  hundred  and 
eighty-five  as  Confederate.  Up  to  June  30.  1913,  Congress 
had  appropriated  $715,000  for  the  park  and  improvements. 

The  site  selected  for  the  Shiloh  monument  is  a  triangle 
formed  by  the  intersection  of  two  important  highways, 
Corinth  to  Pittsburg  Landing  and  Hamburg  to  Savannah. 
This  is  the  most  prominent  point  in  the  park,  and  the  monu- 
ment faces  the  way  the  Confederates  were  advancing  toward 
the  Tennessee  River.  It  is  near  the  old  Shiloh  Church,  which 
gave  its  name  to  the  battle.  The  cost  of  the  monument  com- 
plete is  $50,000.  The  design  is  very  striking  and  comprises 
three  groups  in  bronze  upon  a  base  of  Mount  Airy  granite 
from  the  famous  quarries  of  North  Carolina,  with  panel  heads 
in  relief.  The  figures  of  the  central  group  are  of  heroic  size) 
and  represent  Victory  defeated  by  Night  and  Death. 
Figures  of  Confederate  soldiers — private,  officer,  artil- 
leryman, and  infantryman — make  up  the  end  groups. 

Points  of  particular  interest  iii  this  national  park 
are :  The  "Hornet's  Nest,"  where  the  conflict  was 
fiercest;  the  famous  "Bloody  Pond,"  crimsoned  by  the 
blood  of  the  slain ;  the  noted  spring  which  quenched 
the  thirst  of  the  wounded:  the  site  of  the  little  log 
meetinghouse,  whose  sides  were  spattered  with  blood. 
While  there  are  many  monuments  erected  by  North- 
ern States  to  the  Federal  dead,  there  are  only  three 
monuments  to  the  Southerners.  One  is  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  2d  Tennessee,  Bate's  Regiment;  the  other 
two  were  built  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of 


Qoofederatc?  l/eterai). 


147 


Arkansas  and  Alabama.  The  government  put  up  a  monu- 
ment at  the  spot  where  Gen.  A.  S.  Johnston  died,  to  mark 
that  historic  place.  The  Confederate  dead  lie  in  six  trenches ; 
in  one  trench  alone  are  four  thousand  Confederate  dead. 


BEAUTY  AMONG  THE  RUINS 

DY    CALVIN    STODDARD   CROWDER. 

See  where  the  mating  birds  build  nests 

Over  the  soldiers'  graves ! 
On  the  soil  that's  tilled  where  blood  was  spilled, 

O  how  the  lush  corn  waves ! 

One  day  these  fields  bore  gruesome  yields; 

Death  was  the  reaper  then, 
And  justice  slept  while  liberty  wept 

For  men  and  the  sons  of  men. 

Gray  of  the  dust  and  gray  of  the  mist, 

But  grayer  the  coats  of  gray, 
With  heads  unpillowed  and  lips  unkissed, 

Clay  going  back  to  clay. 

But  on  that  field,  among  the  slain 

And  across  the  mist-wrapt  lea, 
Came  One  who  walked  as  lightly  as  when 

On  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

To-day  the  plowshare  may  upthrust, 

Fresh  with  the  fallow  sod, 
Something  of  steel  and  rust  and  dust, 

Something  of  clod — and  God! 


TDEALS  OF  THE  OLD  SOVI11 


11V    JAME! 


\l  MII1.Y.    nil,,    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 


In  its  zeal  for  what  it  calls  progress,  by  higher  culture  or 
by  material  success  in  business,  the  present  generation  in  the 
South  tends  to  ignore  and  treat  with  contempt  those  ideals 
and  principles  in  which  their  fathers  were  trained  and  for 
which  those  fathers  were  willing  to  sacrifice  comfort  and 
wealth  and  life  itself.  Under  the  specious  cry  of  "Let  us 
turn  utir  faces  to  the  future  and  cease  glorifying  the  past." 
they  would  have  us  forget  the  strenuous  days  of  struggle 
for  constitutional  rights  and  liberty:  and  they  would  teach 
the  children  that  the  defeat  of  the  Southern  cause  by  over- 
whelming fliers,  drawn  from  all  t  lie  world,  proves  that 
Cause  to  have  been  wrong.  And  so  the  leader  of  those 
world  forces  is  held  forth  as  the  martyr,  hero,  saint,  the 
model  for  imitation  by  our  youth — a  second  and  greater 
Washington.  In  articles  in  various  papers  ami  from  writers 
of  Southern  birth  and  sympathies  I  have  seen  the  question 
asked.  "Who  knows  what  were  the  real  Southern  ideals?" 
as  if  they  were  something  vague,  shadowy,  and  intangible  in- 
stead of  being,  as  thc\  were,  certain  definite  principles  and 
purposes  to  guide  and  develop  life  and  character. 

Now,  without  any  criticism  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  motives  01 
those  of  the  North  in  the  War  between  the  States,  and  giv- 
ing them  credit  for  conscientiousness  and  not  presuming  to 
say  what  were  their  ideals,  I  propose  to  set  forth  briefly  the 
ideals  which  were  distinctive  and  influential  in  forming  and 
developing   the   Southern  civilization. 

I.  There  was  a  keen    sense  of  personal   honor,   "that  chastity 


of  honor  that  felt  a  stain  like  a  wound."  which  resented  any 
imputation  of  falsehood  or  dishonesty  by  instant  punishment 
It  is  true  that  this  sensitiveness  was  often  exaggerated  and 
carried  to  excess  in  the  code  duello.  But  it  is  a  question 
whether  the  code  was  as  e\  il  as  the  present  habit  of  men  to 
deluge  an  opponent  with  the  slime  of  personal  abuse,  to  be 
answered  by  an  equally  offensive  torrent  of  vulgar  railing 
or  a  resort  to  the  courts  in  a  suit  for  slander.  When  a  man 
feels  a  sense  of  personal  responsibility  for  his  words  and 
actions,   it    will   give   dignity    to   his    whole    conduct. 

This  quick  sense  of  regard  for  truth  and  integrity,  this 
high  seIlsr  of  personal  honor,  is,  next  to  religion,  the  strong- 
est force  in  the  formation  of  high  character.  It  made  men 
immune  to  the  solicitations  of  bribery  and  corruption.  The 
charge  that  any  man,  even  the  humblest  citizen,  had  sold  his 
vote  or  that  any  man  had  bribed  voters  was  resented  at  once 
and  usually  with  a  blow. 

The  tribute  paid  l'\  Mi  Blaine  to  the  Southern  leaders  in 
Ins  hook,  "Twenty  Years  in  Congress."  expresses  their  char- 
acter: "They  were  quick  to  take  affront  and  not  infrequent!) 
brought  needless  personal  disputation  into  the  discussion  of 
public  questions;  but  they  were  almost  without  exception 
men  of  high  integrity,  and  they  wen  especially  and  jealous- 
ly careful  of  the  public  money.  Too  often  ruinously  lavish 
in  their  personal  expenditures  through  the  long  period  ,»t 
their  domination,  they  guarded  the  treasury  with  rigid  and 
nn.  1  asing  vigilance  against  every  attempt  at  extravagance 
and   against  every   form  of  corruption." 

Senator  Hoar,  of  Massachusetts,  also  in  the  United  S 
Senate,  spoke  of  the  purity  and  capacity  for  rule  of  the 
Southern  character.  Perhaps  the  system  of  domestic  negro 
slavery  contributed  to  this  attitude  of  personal  dignity.  The 
white  man's  color  was  a  badge  of  superiority,  and  the  pres 
ence  of  an  inferior  and  dependent  race  gave  to  his  inter- 
course with  all  men,  of  whatever  social  station,  a  courtesy 
and  sense  of  noblesse  oblige  that  lent  a  charm  to  Southern 
society    recognized   by    visitors    from    other    sections 

This  sense  of  honor  cultivated  in  all  classes  an  independ 
ence  of  spirit  that  resented  any  attempt  at  dictation  from 
any  source.  They  "knew  their  rights  and.  knowing,  dared 
maintain."  To  one  who  knew  the  spirit  of  the  South  the 
.harm-  that  the  war  of  t86l  65  was  a  "slaveholders'  rebel- 
lion" and  that  the  masses  of  the  people  were  driven  into  it 
against   their   will   is   simply   ridiculous 

2,  \  second  characteristic  of  the  Old  South  was  its  pro 
found  veneration  for  womanhood.  It  was  not  merely  affec 
tion  foi  mother  or  wife  or  sister,  but  it  was  genuine  respect 
that  assigned  to  woman  a  sphere  important,  distinct,  hon- 
orable; indeed,  the  highest  place  in  the  social  order.  She 
was  the  very  heart  of  the  home,  as  her  husband  was  the 
head.  She  was  the  queen  of  the  social  life,  to  be  shielded 
from  wrong  or  indignity.  Every  man.  by  virtue  of  bis 
manhood,  was  to  be  her  protector  and  defender.  She  was 
not  treated  as  a  doll,  to  be  petted  and  flattered,  but  as  a 
companion  whose  purity  and  gentleness  gave  charm  and 
sweetness  to  lit'.,  whose  sympathy  and  tenderness  smoothed 
the  harshness  of  life's  strenuous  warfare,  whose  wise  and 
loving  counsel  helped  to  make  the  wa\  plain  through  life's 
difficulties.  And  splendidly  did  she  repay  this  devotion 
There  has  never  been  in  any  age  a  character  purer,  nobler, 
more  gracious,  more  intelligent,  more  helpful  than  the  old- 
time  Southern  woman.  In  the  quiet  of  her  home  and  in  the 
duties  of  her  household,  training  her  children,  directing  her 
servants,    she    wielded    an    influence    that    made    the    men    who 


148 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


made  the  grandest  fight  in  history  for  right  and  liberty 
against  overwhelming  odds.  During  that  terrible  war  and 
amid  the  ruin  of  defeat  after  it  was  over  she  showed  a  pa- 
tient heroism,  a  devotion  to  her  high  ideals,  a  faithfulness  in 
service  that  were  most  powerful  factors  in  lifting  the  South 
back  to  her  true  place  in  the  republic.  Our  enemies  were 
wont  to  speak  sneeringly  of  us  as  "The  Chivalry."  One  of 
the  great  modern  English  lexicons  defines  chivalry  as  "a 
system  marked  by  the  championship  of  woman  and  of  knight- 
ly honor."  Burke,  in  his  "Reflections  on  the  Revolution  in 
France,"  calls  it  "the  unbought  grace  of  life,  the  cheap  de- 
fense of  nations,  the  nurse  of  manly  sentiment  and  heroic 
enterprise."  It  could  not  tolerate  a  coward  nor  a  crook, 
and  the  Southern  woman's  influence  was  strong  for  courage 
and  honesty. 

3.  A  third  ideal  of  the  Old  South  was  the  sacredness  of 
the  home  as  the  center  of  the  social  life.  Every  man  strove 
to  have  a  home  of  his  own  in  which  to  rear  his  children  and 
to  exercise  the  rites  of  hospitality  to  friend  and  neighbor. 
The  home  was  his  castle  into  which  none  might  intrude  with- 
out his  permission ;  but  those  who  entered  there  met  a  hos- 
pitality that  put  all  its  resources  at  the  disposal  of  the  guest. 
Throughout  the  South  this  open-hearted,  generous  spirit 
which  welcomed  and  enjoyed  companionship  with  its  fellow 
men  was  the  admiration  of  all  who  visited  the  land  from 
other  sections.  At  the  same  time  if  one  presumed  on  this 
welcome  and  abused  it  by  dishonoring  or  debauching  the 
weaker  members  of  the  family,  vengeance  was  swift  and  re- 
lentless. The  honor  of  the  home  must  be  guarded,  even  at 
the  sacrifice  of  life  itself. 

And  so  throughout  the  South  there  was  a  multitude  of 
homes,  from  the  stately  mansion  in  the  midst  of  a  great 
plantation  to  the  lowly  cottage  set  in  a  little  farm,  where 
lives  of  simplicity  and  domestic  happiness  were  passed,  wliere 
husbands  and  wives  were  joined  in  love  and  helpfulness, 
where  children  were  reared  and  trained  for  lives  of  useful- 
ness, and  where  the  loathsome  revelations  of  the  divorce 
court  were  unknown. 

4.  Another  of  the  high  ideals  of  the  Old  South  was  a  deep 
reverence  for  the  Christian  religion.  Even  those  who  were 
not  members  of  the  Church  nor  personally  religious  yet  held 
the  Church  and  its  ministers  in  highest  respect  and  as  they 
were  able  contributed  to  the  support  of  the  ordinances  of 
religion.  There  was  little  of  the  infidelity  which  denied  the 
divinity  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  or  rejected  the  Holy 
Scriptures  as  a  divine  revelation.  There  was  none  of  that 
blatant  godlessness,  that  defiant  atheism  which  to-day  boasts 
of  its  contempt  for  religion.  While  there  were  great  evils 
and  often  gross  wickedness  in  the  lives  of  individuals,  yet 
public  sentiment  condemned  them,  and  those  who  were  guilty 
did  not  extenuate  nor  deny  that  their  lives  were  evil.  There 
was  in  the  South,  as  in  other  sections  of  the  country,  much 
practical  irreligion,  but  it  was  not  cloaked  under  a  hypo- 
critical garb  of  religious  profession. 

In  the  religious  instruction  of  the  negroes  the  Southern 
Churches  made  a  record  in  evangelization  that  was  remark- 
able. In  thirty-five  years  the  Methodist  Church  had  led  a 
million  negroes  into  its  communion,  the  Baptist  Church  was 
equally  successful,  and  in  these  two  denominations  there 
were  over  half  a  million  communicants  at  the  close  of  the 
war;  while  the  Presbyterian  and  Episcopal  Churches  were 
faithful  and  successful  in  this  work.  The  cost  of  the  work 
was  $4,000,060  to  $5,000,000  and  was  borne  by  the  owners  of 
the  slaves,  many  of  whom  were  not  Church  members. 


These  are  some  of  the  ideals  of  the  Old  South — personal 
honor,  veneration  for  woman,  the  sacredness  of  home,  rev- 
erence for  religion.  And  the  people  that  ignore  or  despise 
these  ideals  will  perish  and  deserve  to  perish.  They  are 
ideals  that  can  never  become  outworn,  although  the  present 
generation  seems  ready  to  set  them  aside  for  material  ideals, 
which  are  idols  of  the  pit. 


KILLED  AT  MALVERX  HILL. 

BY  HUGH  G.  BARCLAY,   MOBILE,  ALA. 

There  are  some  few  left  of  the  glorious  old  5th  Alabama 
Regiment  who  will  recall  this  youth,  Horace  B.  Chilton,  who 
was   killed    in    the   battle    of    Malvern    Hill.      Young    Chilton 


HORACE   B.    CHILTON. 

Enlisted   at    Cahaba,   Ala.,    1861,    with    5th    Alabama   Regiment. 

commanded  by  Colonel  Pegues. 

bravely  grasped  the  colors  when  the  color  bearer  had  been 
shot  down  in  a  charge  and  carried  them  forward  until  he  toe- 
was  shot  through  the  heart  and  fell  a  martyr  to  the  glorious 
cause  whose  righteousness  he  gave  his  life  to  maintain.  He 
sleeps  in  an  unmarked  grave  near  the  battle  field,  like  others 
who  fell,  when  careful  attention  to  sepulture  was  impossible. 

The  flag  you  waved  on  high  that  fatal  day. 

When  to  uphold  it  your  heart's  blood  was  shed, 
Is  still  enshrined  in  loyal  hearts ;  and  they 

Who  love  it  now  are  comrades  of  those  dead 
Who  rest  in  heroes'  graves  on  battle  plain, 

Cherished  in  sacred  mem'ry  of  the  past. 
White-winged  peace  has  plumed  her  wings  again, 

And  blue  and  gray  are  comrades  met  at  last. 

Sleep  well,  young  hero,  in  your  nameless  grave 

Till  bugle  shall  bid  our  brave  dead  rise, 
To  find  that  blue  and  gray  have  merged  to  save 

And  own  together  freedom,  priceless  prize ! 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


149 


IMBODEN'S  DASH  INTO   CHARLESTOWN. 

BY  LIEUT.  F.  CARTER  BERKELEY. 

About  the  15th  of  October,  1863,  General  Imboden's  Brigade 
was  encamped  in  Rockingham  County,  Va.,  when  he  received 
an  order  from  General  Lee  to  proceed  to  Bcrryville,  meet 
General  Stuart  there,  and,  in  conjunction  with  him,  make  an 
attack  on  Harper's  Ferry  and  Charleslown  and,  if  possible, 
capture  both.  General  Sullivan's  (Federal)  Brigade  was  at 
the  ferry;  and  the  9th  Maryland  (Federal)  Regiment  of 
Infantry  and  a  squadron  of  cavalry  were  at  Charlestown, 
which  is  eight  miles  from  the  ferry.  General  Imboden  had 
to  guard  all  the  gaps  in  the  mountains  from  Beverly  to 
Harper's  Ferry,  and,  consequently,  never  had  his  full  brigade 
in  camp  together  at  one  time.  At  this  time  he  had  less  than 
one  thousand  men  with  him. 

Gen.  John  D.  Imboden  raised  the  Staunton  Artillery  before 
the  war,  and  it  was  the  first  battery  that  took  the  field  in 
Virginia.  It  took  a  very  conspicuous  part  in  the  first  battle 
of  Manassas,  and  on  account  of  the  skillful  way  in  which  his 
guns  were  handled  that  day  Imboden  was  promoted  from 
captain  to  brigadier  general.  Both  Johnston  and  Beauregard 
complimented  him  in  their  official  reports  of  that  battle. 

Imboden's  Brigade  at  the  time  of  the  order  mentioned 
above  was  composed  of  the  fed  Virginia  Mounted  Infantry, 
commanded  by  that  distinguished  officer,  Col.  George  W. 
Smith,  a  graduate  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute;  the  18th 
Virginia  Cavalry,  commanded  by  the  General's  brother,  Col. 
George  W.  Imboden,  now  a  prominent  lawyer  in  West  Vir- 
ginia ;  White's  Battalion,  commanded  by  Maj.  Robert  White. 
late  Attorney-General  of  West  Virginia ;  the  Maryland  Bat- 
talion, commanded  by  Maj.  Sturgis  Davis,  of  Maryland,  who 
bad  won  his  laurels  under  Turner  Ashby ;  Gilmor's  Battalion 
of  Rangers,  commanded  by  Harry  Gilmor,  of  Baltimore,  who 
was  as  rough  and  daring  a  rider  as  ever  drew  a  saber;  Mc- 
Neil's Rangers,  of  Hardy  and  Hampshire  Counties,  W.  Va., 
commanded  by  Capt.  John  H.  McNeil  (this  was  the  compa- 
ny that  later  in  the  war,  under  the  immediate  command  of 
Jesse  McNeil,  son  of  Capt.  J.  H.  McNeil,  first  lieutenant  of 
Company  D,  rode  into  Cumberland,  Mil.,  and  brought  out  two 
major  generals,  Crook  and  Kelly,  from  the  very  midst  of 
their  commands)  ;  and  McClanahan's  Battery,  commanded  by 
Capt  John  H.  McCIanahan,  a  Texan,  who  had  served  under 
Ben  McCulloch  in  Texas  until  it  got  too  peaceful  there  for 
him. 

So,  as  may  be  seen,  our  General  had  in  his  brigade  a  lot  of 
choice  spirits  and  was  well  equipped  to  make  a  daring  raid 
into  the  enemy's  lines.  1  had  the  honor  to  command  a  sec- 
tion of  McClanahan's  Battery. 

Some  years  ago  a  Yankee  major,  giving  an  account  of  the 
capture  of  Charlestown,  said :  "The  'Johnnies'  had  some  pret- 
ty darned  smart  officers  during  the  war,  and  some  of  them 
that  did  the  most  effective  work  were  the  least  heard  of. 
Imboden  was  one  of  them.  He  was  a  smashing  good  soldier, 
had  the  true  instincts  of  a  cavalryman,  and  was  as  much  at 
home  in  the  saddle  for  a  three-day  ride  to  raid  an  outpost 
as  he  would  have  been  playing  bean  poker  for  apple  brandy 
I  in  a  crossroads  grocery  in  the  Shenandoah  Mountains." 

Now,  nothing  delighted  a  Confederate  soldier's  heart  more 
than  to  be  ordered  to  the  lower  valley  of  Virginia.  They 
used  to  speak  of  it  as  the  "land  where  the  flowers  always 
bloomed  and  birds  always  sang."  They  never  failed  to  meet 
a  warm  and  cordial  welcome  there  from  the  noble  women, 
who  were  so  devoted  to  the  cause  we  were  fighting  for. 
Fverv  man  from  that  section  able  to  carry  arms  was  in  the 
4* 


Confederate  army.  Some  belonged  to  the  Stonewall  Brigade, 
some  to  Stuart's  Cavalry,  and  some  to  Chew's  celebrated  Bat- 
tery of  Horse  Artillery.  There  were  two  companies  of  cav- 
alry—the Clark  Cavalry.  Company  D,  6th  Virginia,  and  Bay- 
lor's company  (B),  12th  Virginia.  Most  of  the  men  in  these 
two  companies  were  from  the  counties  of  Clark  and  Jeffer- 
son, sons  of  well-to-do  farmers,  who  from  early  boyhood 
were  accustomed  to  riding  and  handling  the  fine  horses  for 
which  that  section  was  celebrated.  On  one  occasion  I  heard 
a  distinguished  Confederate  officer  say  of  them  that  he  did 
not  believe  there  were  ever  two  liner  bodies  of  mounted  men 
on  earth. 

<  >ur  advance  arrived  in  Berryville  late  in  the  evening  of 
the  i;th  of  October  a  outing  parly  of  the  enemy 

out  of  town.  We  did  not  find  Stuart  there,  as  we  expected, 
our  scouts  reporting  thai  he  could  not  cross  the  Shenandoah 
River  on  account  of  high  water.  The  General  decided  to 
attack  Charlestown  alone,  if  he  could  find  out  what  was  there. 
A  council  of  war  was  held,  and  Major  Davis  volunteered  to 
go  to  the  vicinity  of  Charh  iti  1*  nd  out.     To  this  the 

Hener.il   agreed   and   went    into   camp   to   take   ,  ,    rest   b< 

lore  his  return.     The  Major  knew  two  ri  Southerners 

who  lived  within  .1  mile  of  the  place,  and  he  arouse, 1  one  of 
them  about  midnight   and  .1  the  information   1 

sired.  The  man  told  him  that  In-  brother,  who  held  a  posi- 
tion under  the  bogu  1  \  government,  was  in 
the  town;  that  the  loyal  people  there  rj  much  in- 
censed against  him;  and  that  he  was  afraid  he  would  be 
handled  roughly  if  he  was  captured.  But  he  said  that  if  the 
Major  would  allow  him  to  get  his  brother  out  he  would  give 
him  the  information  desired.  This  was  agreed  to,  and  the 
obtained  the  nec<  sarj  information  and  returned  to 
camp  in  time   for  us  to   get  to  I  ,,],. 

The  rays  of  light  from  the  approaching  day  began  to  peep 
over   the   Blue  Ridge,   and   a   long   stretch   of   fog  hung  over 
the  Shenandoah  like  a  lake  reaching  toward   the   ferry.     The 
landscape  around  the  town   was  dotted   with   handsome  coun- 
for  Charlestown  is  in  the  midst  of  a  rich  farm- 
ountry.     The  town  lay  sin  ore  us,  the  inhabitants 

little  dreaming  that  their  friends  and  deliverers  were  so  close 
around   them   or   that   they  would   soon    I  1  ned   by  the 

boom  of  Confederate  guns  and  hear  the  joyful  sound  of 
Confederate  horsemen  dashing  over  their  streets.  I  was  with 
my  section  on  the  Berryville  Pike;  and  my  orders  from  the 
General  were  that  as  soon  as  the  pickets  were  driven  in  we 
should  make  a  dash  for  the  courthouse,  wdiere  the  enemy  was 
quartered,  and  open  on  it  promptly,  as  there  was  no  time  to 
lose. 

My  boys  wire  enthusiastic  when  they  heard  the  order  and 
were  eager  for  the  command  to  move.  The  General  sent 
Captain  McNeil  and  his  adjutant.  Capt.  F.  B.  Berkeley,  in 
with  a  flag  of  truce  to  demand  an  immediate  and  uncondi- 
tional surrender.  Colonel  Simpson,  the  officer  in  command, 
gallantly  replied:  "Come  and  take  us  if  you  can."  We  met 
them  just  before  we  got  to  the  courthouse,  and  they  said: 
"Hurry  up,  Lieutenant;  they  have  refused  to  surrender! 
The  building  is  loopholed.  and  you  will  have  to  be  quick, 
or  they  will  kill  your  men  before  you  can  unlimber." 

As  we  entered  the  town  a  small  boy  came  out  of  a  house, 
and  I  called  him  to  show  me  the  way  to  the  courthouse.  His 
eyes  sparkled  with  excitement,  and  he  said:  "Take  me  up 
behind  you,  and  I  will  show  you."  When  we  got  near  the 
courthouse  he  said:  "As  soon  as  you  turn  that  corner  you 
can  see  it."     I   said  to  the  youngster:  "Now  you  get  off;   for 


i5° 


^or^federat^  l/eterar?. 


they  will  fire  on  us  as  soon  as  I  ml  you  might  be 

killed."  He  replied :  "O,  please  let  me  go  along  with  you ; 
I  am  not  afraid."  I  had  to  pull  him  off  my  horse,  and  as  he 
struck  the  ground  he  called  after  mi :  "I  am  going,  anyhow." 
And  he  did,  sure  enough. 

As  we  turned  the  corner  I  saw  the  Yankees  standing  at 
the  big  windows  with  their  guns  in  their  hands.  The  court- 
room was  on  the  second  floor.  Just  as  we  got  unlimbered  I 
heard  the  Yankee  officer  give  the  command  to  fire;  and  as  I 
gave  the  same  command  they  poured  a  volley  into  us,  but, 
strange  to  say,  did  not  kill  a  single  man.  We  fired  several 
times  rapidly,  and  soon  the  courthouse  was  obscured  by  the 
smoke.  I  discovered  that  they  had  stopped  firing,  so  I  gave 
the  command  to  my  men  to  cease  firing.  When  the  smoke 
cleared  away.  I  saw  that  the  enemy  had  gone.  We  were  so 
close  and  the  room  was  so  high  that  our  shots  had  gone 
under  them,  and  I  found  that  we  had  only  wounded  one 
man,  a  field  officer.  Poor  fellow!  He  was  lying,  horribly 
wounded,  on  the  courthouse  steps.  He  had  on  a  beautiful 
sword,  which  he  said  had  been  presented  to  him  and  which 
he  asked  to  be  allowed  to  retain.  We  fixed  him  as  comfort- 
ably as  we  could  and  laid  the  sword  by  his  side.  The  enemy 
had  gone  out  of  town  by  the  Harper's  Ferry  Road,  but  were 
almost  immediately  charged  by  the  18th  Regiment  and  threw 
down  their  arms.  Capt.  Julian  Pratt  made  a  dash  for  the 
color  bearer  and  secured  the  colors.  Colonel  Simpson  broke 
through  our  lines  and  struck  out  for  the  ferry,  with  Harry 
Gilmor  in  hot  pursuit,  but  reached  the  troops  coming  to  his 
relief  before  Harry  overtook  him.     A  lucky  man! 

As  soon  as  I  saw  that  the  Yankees  were  out  of  the  court- 
house I  sent  two  men  with  a  wagon  and  four  horses,  which 
we  discovered  hitched  up  near  the  courthouse,  to  go  in  and 
load  up  with  plunder,  for  the  Yankees  had  left  everything 
behind  in  their  flight.  I  especially  gave  orders  to  get  all  the 
knapsacks  and  blankets  possible.  I  did  not  see  my  captain 
any  more  until  the  next  day  at  Front  Royal.  We  were  look- 
ing forward  to  having  a  supply  of  blankets  and  clothing  to 
last  the  company  through  the  winter ;  but,  to  our  bitter  dis- 
appointment, the  men  had  loaded  the  wagon  with  drums — 
thirteen  drums  of  all  sorts  and  sizes.  I  turned  them  over  to 
Colonel  Smith,  of  the  62d,  and  he  organized  a  fine  drum 
corps. 

The  General  came  along  and  said :  "Hurry  up  and  get  out 
of  town,  for  the  enemy  are  coming  in  heavy  force  from  Har- 
per's Ferry."  Capt.  Frank  Imboden  was  put  in  charge  of  the 
prisoners;  and  he  took  them  through  the  town  at  a  double- 
quick,  followed  by  the  small  boys,  black  and  white,  yelling 
and  jeering  at  them.  We  followed  and  found  the  streets 
full  of  girls  waving  their  handkerchiefs  and  cheering  with 
wild  delight ;  but  they  soon  changed  their  tunes  when  they 
found  that  we  were  going  to  leave  them  again  in  the  hands 
of  the  hated  enemy.  They  begged  and  entreated  us  to  stay; 
and  although  we  hated  to  do  it,  we  had  to  go,  and  go  fast, 
for  a  much  larger  force  than  we  had  came  into  one  end  of 
the  town  as  we  went  out  of  the  other. 

I  tried  to  get  the  girls  to  leave  the  streets,  so  that  I  could 
rake  it  with  a  parting  load  of  canister;  but  they  were  too 
enthusiastic  to  do  so,  and  we  would  not  have  risked  a  hair 
of  their  dear  heads  to  kill  a  thousand  Yankees.  The  enemy 
followed  us  as  far  as  Berryville  and  made  several  desperate 
and  gallant  efforts  to  recapture  their  friends,  making  it  warm 
for  us  and  giving  us  a  running  fight  all  the  way.  We  fired 
our  guns  en  eschelon,  some  firing  and  some  retreating.  Sev- 
eral  times  they  came  near  capturing  them.     At  one  place,  I 


remember  especially,  they  got  on  our  right  flank  and  within 
a  few  feet  of  us  before  we  could  turn  our  guns  about,  when 
Major  Gilmor  charged  them  and  saved  us.  Just  as  he  made 
the  dash  at  them  his  horse  was  killed,  but  in  a  second  he 
was  on  another  horse  and  right  after  the  man  who  had  shot 
his  horse.  In  the  charge  he  recaptured  two  of  our  men  that 
the  enemy  had  taken. 

The  Yankee  major  in  his  account  says:  "Imboden,  with 
half  a  dozen  shells  and  a  volley  or  two  of  carbine  and  pistol 
shots  and  considerable  dash,  had  scooped  in  pretty  nearly  as 
many  as  his  own  force  numbered.  Our  folks  were  never 
very  proud  of  that  day's  work.  The  whole  day  was  a  stern 
chase ;  but  occasionally,  when  Imboden  was  pressed  too 
closely  and  was  in  need  of  time  to  keep  the  prisoners  and 
plunder  ahead  out  of  the  way,  he  stopped  long  enough  to 
give  us  a  sharp  taste  of  fighting  that  showed  the  metal  that 
was  in  him." 

In  another  page  of  the  major's  story  he  says:  "Our  guns 
were  well  at  work ;  and  as  Minor  was  short  of  officers,  I  was 
directing  one  of  his  sections  when,  with  a  whoop  and  a  yell, 
out  of  a  thick  undergrowth  a  little  to  our  rear  came  a  couple 
of  Harry  Gilinor's  squadrons,  with  that  dare-devil  sabreur 
leading  them,  not  more  than  fifty  yards  away,  and,  of  course, 
it  did  not  take  them  long  to  'git  there.'  The  rush  was  so 
sudden  and  unlooked-for  that  our  support  gave  way;  and 
Gilmor  made  straight  for  our  guns,  rode  right  over  and  past 
them,  sabers  slashing  and  pistols  firing  as  they  went.  I  had 
been  tugging  like  blazes  at  my  revolver,  but  could  not  get  the 
blamed  thing  out;  and  as  they  rode  over  us  a  long-legged, 
red-headed  fellow  made  a  vicious  slash  at  me  over  the  wheel. 
I  promptly  dodged  under  the  muzzle  of  the  gun,  and  he  did 
not  reach  me.  'Fours,  left  wheel !'  rang  out,  and  they  came 
back  before  you  could  draw  your  breath.  I  laid  for  the  'son 
of  a  saber'  that  had  reached  for  me  before,  for  I  had  got 
out  my  gun  by  this  time.  I  did  not  see  my  red-headed  friend ; 
but  a  handsome,  dark-mustached  youngster,  a  boy  in  looks, 
was  making  a  point  to  run  me  through.  Dern  my  buttons, 
gentlemen,  if  that  saber  did  not  look  as  long  as  a  fence  rail! 
I  dropped  flat  under  the  gun's  axle,  and  the  boy  swept  past. 
As  far  as  my  experience  goes,  that  dash  of  Gilmon's  was  one 
of  the  handsomest  things  of  the  kind  that  occurred  during  the 
war." 

The  major  was  mistaken  about  the  two  squadrons.  Harry 
hardly  had  one  with  him  at  that  time. 

The  poor  prisoners  were  on  foot,  and  we  were  mounted; 
so  they  had  a  hard  time  of  it,  but  as  soon  as  their  friends 
stopped  the  pursuit  we  gave  them  a  good  rest.  We  got  safely 
back  to  our  camp  in  Rockingham.  Our  loss  in  killed  and 
wounded  was  not  great. 

An  interesting  incident  in  this  connection  is  that  these 
prisoners  got  to  the  valley  pike  at  New  Market  (I  think  it 
was),  where  their  officers  were  paroled  and  were  put  in 
charge  of  Maj.  Houston  Hall,  of  the  626.  Virginia  Mounted 
Infantry.  The  gallant  and  amiable  Major  hired  conveyances 
for  the  whole  party  at  New  Market,  and,  a  sufficient  store  of 
old  apple  brandy  having  been  laid  in,  the  journey  to  Staunton 
was  made  very  pleasant  for  all. 

The  truth  of  the  proverb  that  "Kindness  is  never  thrown 
away"  has  seldom  been  better  illustrated  than  in  this  case. 
Sometime  during  the  winter  of  1864-65  Major  Hall  had  the 
misfortune  to  be  captured  and  was  sent  to  Fort  Delaware 
for  safe-keeping.  I  was  there  at  the  time  and  recollect 
very  well  when  the  news  was  brought  into  our  barracks  that 
a  new   regiment   had   come   to   release  the   one   that   had   for 


I 


(^oi}federat^  1/eterai}, 


151 


some  time  been  doing  guard  duty  on  the  island.  In  a  little 
while  word  of  inquiry  for  Major  Hall,  of  the  6ad  Virginia, 
was  passed  through  the  barracks.  The  Major  answered  the 
call  and  went  off  with  the  orderly,  wondering  what  was  want- 
ed with  him,  and  so  did  we  who  waited  for  his  return.  This 
return  took  place  just  after  the  tattoo  was  beaten  on  the 
garrison  drums,  when  Major  Hall  came  into  his  division  of 
the  barracks  under  the  friendly  escort  of  a  couple  of  officers 
of  the  newly-arrived  guard  regiment.  It  did  not  take  long 
for  the  Major  to  explain  that  this  regiment  was  the  nth 
Maryland  and  that  he  had  been  out  to  dinner  with  their  mess. 
That  he  had  been  well  dined  by  somebody  was  evident  to 
the  meanest  capacity.  The  nth  remained  on  guard  over  us 
for  several  weeks;  and  Major  Hall  spent  most  of  his  time 
during  the  day  in  the  quarters  of  its  officers,  returning  at 
night  to  the  barracks. 

The  beautiful  valley  of  Virginia  was  overrun  and  its  people 

.  robbed  and  plundered  many  times.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
there  was  scarcely  a  barn  or  mill  standing  from  Harper's 
Ferry  to  Staunton,  and  the  renegade  Hunter  destroyed  many 
of  its  beautiful  country  residences.  The  returning  survivors 
of  the  great  struggle  found  only  ruin  and  desolation;  hut  with 
the  same  heroic  spirit  that  inspired  them  through  the  Moody 
struggle  they  went  to  work,  and  in  a  few  years  the  valley 
bloomed  like  a  rose  garden — barns,  mills,  residences,  and 
fences  were  rebuilt,  and  now  everything  looks  lovely.  But 
they    haven't    forgotten    the    cause    they    fought    for   nor    the 

■  heroes  who  fell  in  its  defense.  Go  into  their  cemeteries,  and 
you  will  find  beautiful  monuments  erected  to  the  memory  of 

I   the  noble  dead.     Go  into  their  homes,  and  you  will  find  ma- 

I  troiis  with  silvered  heads,  who  can  tell  you  of  scenes  of  hor- 
ror that  they  have  witnessed,  and  their  eyes  will  grow  bright 

I  again  when  they  tell  you  of  the  deeds  of  daring  and  gallantry 
of  the  men  who  wore  the  gray, 

A  Young  Virginia  Hero. 

In  August,  1864,  with  a  section  of  McCIanahan"s  Horse 
Artillery,  I  was  encamped  with  General  Imboden's  Brigade 
in  Clarke  County  a  mile  or  two  from  the  Shenandoah  River. 
The  6jd  Virginia  was  picketing  at  Berrie's  Ferry,  commanded 
J  by  Col.  George  Smith  and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Long,  two 
magnificent  officers.  We  had  just  returned  from  General 
Early's  great  march  on  Washington.  Our  command  had 
been  actively  engaged  all  summer,  the  men  were  pretty  well 
I  worn  out,  and  we  were  lying  there  quietly  resting.  Colonel 
Smith  sent  word  to  the  General  that  everything  was  quiet 
I  on  the  river,  hut  that  he  would  like  to  have  a  piece  of  artil- 
lery sent  to  him.  1  had  only  one  gun  for  duty,  my  Other 
gun  having  hern  disabled  a  few  days  before  in  a  lively  little 
fight  near  Leesburg.  I  was  in  a  very  bad  condition  myself, 
being  broken  down  and  afflicted  so  with  boils  that  1  could 
Dot  sit  on  my  horse.  Knowing  this,  the  General  told  me  to 
lend  the  gun  down  to  the  ferry  in  command  of  a  sergeant, 
saying  that  there  would  be  nothing  to  do  then  and  that 
there  was  no  necessity  for  my  going.  I  told  Sergeant  Shank 
to  take  the  gun  and  report  to  Colonel  Smith.  He  took  with 
him  a  squad  of  young  fellows  from  Randolph  County  and  a 
friend  of  his,  Michael  Hinkel.  I  do  not  believe  a  braver 
body  of  men  ever  took  a  gun  into  action.  They  had  been 
witli  me  at  New  Market,  Piedmont,  Lynchburg,  and  in  many 
other  battles,  and  I  knew  their  worth. 

The  men  of  the  6ad  were  then  lying  under  the  shade  on  the 
banks  of  the  beautiful  Shenandoah,  scattered  along  the  river 
in  a  thin  line.     Some  were  mending  their  clothes,  some  sleep- 


ing, some  smoking  and  fishing,  and  many  of  them  writing 
letters  to  their  people  at  home,  but  all  had  their  arms  by  their 
sides.  The  beautiful  river  was  rolling  sweetly  and  gently  on 
to  the  sea.  Everything  looked  calm  and  serene.  Who  would 
have  thought  that  in  a  few  minutes  a  scene  so  peaceful  would 
be  broken  into  by  a  bloody  tragedy — that  the  beautiful  blue 
grass  would  soon  be  stained  with  human  blood,  the  velvety 
sod  torn  by  the  iron  feet  of  charging  squadrons,  and  the 
placid  river  filled  with  dead  and  dying  men  and  horses?  But 
such  is  war.  Our  sergeant  had  just  about  gotten  in  hearing 
distance  of  the  ferry  when  he  heard  the  rattle  of  musketry 
and  the  "Rebel"  yell  of  triumph.  The  enemy  had  suddenly 
appeared  on  the  other  side,  and  a  squadron  of  cavalry  had 
made  a  dash  across  the  ford  to  see  what  was  there;  and  they 
saw,  for  they  recrossed  more  rapidly  than  they  had  crossed — 
but  not  all  of  them. 

I  he  sergeant  reported  to  the  colonel  at  once  and  was  told 
to  select  the  best  position  he  could  and  fire  on  the  enemy, 
which  lie  thought  were  in  large  force  on  the  other  side,  and 
that  the  reconnoitering  party  would  report  how-  few  nun  we 
had  and  would  soon  return  in  much  larger  force.  Shank 
on  the  road  that  ran  down  to  the  ferry.  The  water  was 
low  and  aov,  Fordable.  Just  to  his  right  was  a  ridge  running 
parallel  with  the  river,  and  on  this  ridge  he  took  his  position. 
To  his  surprise,  when  he  got  on  it  he  discovered  the  enemy's 
infantry  and  cavalry  in  large  force  massed  in  a  bottom  on 
the  other  side  within  easy  range  of  his  gun.  Without  further 
he  opened  on  them,  throwing  with  deadly  aim  shrap- 
nel into  this  body  of  human  beings.  Men  and  horses  went 
at  every  tire;  and  the  lire  was  rapid,  for  veterans  were  be- 
hind the  gun.  The  great  mass  broke  and  scattered  in  every 
direction  to  escape  the  fire.  The  Yankee  general,  seeing 
that  unless  that  gun  was  silenced  his  expedition  would  be  a 
failure,  ordered  up  a  six-gun  battery  and  soon  made  It  hot 
for  the  gallant  little  squad.  The  young  hero  saw  that  he 
must  do  something  to  save  his  men  for  the  expected  charge, 
so  he  made  the  men  run  the  limber  and  the  horses  behind  the 
en  I  of  the  hill  and  ordered  them  to  lie  down  and  protect 
themselves.  But  in  order  to  let  the  Yankees  know  that  they 
were  still  on  hand  he  and  his  friend  Hinkel  kept  up  a  fire 
from  the  gun  alternately.  Seeing  that  he  had  to  quiet  that 
gun  before  he  could  make  a  successful  charge  across  the 
river,  the  Yankee  general  ordered  a  regiment  of  cavalry  next 
to  the  ford  to  dash  across  and  capture  the  gun.  They  came 
on  gallantly,  riding  over  our  thin  line  of  infantry.  Up  the 
road  they  came,  thundering  with  a  shout  of  victory,  as  they 
thought,  turned  to  the  left,  and  dashed  up  the  hill,  expecting 
to  tike  the  gun  in  the  rear.  But  sad  and  terrible  was  their 
pointment.  The  gallant  and  cool  sergeant,  seeing  the 
intent  of  the  movement,  ran  his  gun  by  hand  into  a  thicket 
just  on  his  right;  and  when  the  enemy  got  to  the  place 
where  they  had  seen  the  gun  they  met  instead  a  deadly 
shower  of  canister,  and  so  rapidly  was  the  gun  served  by 
those  gallant  Randolph  hoys  that  the  enemy  fled  precipitately 
ainl  panic-stricken  back  down  the  hill,  every  man  for  himself, 
trying  to  recross  the  river,  which  few  of  them  ever  did,  for 
Smith  had  gotten  his  nun  together  and  was  ready  for  them, 
pouring  into  their  already  depleted  ranks  a  terrible  fire 
and.  not  taking  time  to  reload,  knocking  the  fugitives  from 
their  horses  with  their  guns.  Shank  rushed  out  from  his 
position  and  captured  two  cavalrymen  who  had  been  dis- 
mounted. Each  had  a  loaded  six-shooter  and  forty  rounds 
in  his  belt.  The  tight  was  over. 
Generals  Imboden  and  Bradley  Johnson,  hearing  the  fight- 


I 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


ing,  came  as  rapidly  as  possible  to  the  assistance  of  the  little 
band,  but  the  Yankees  had  gone.  Our  young  sergeant  came 
down  to  the  road  and  was  modestly  standing  there,  seeming 
not  to  know  that  he  had  done  anything  great.  He  had.  shown 
himself  to  be  a  born  soldier,  not  only  brave,  but  a  strategist. 
As  General  Imboden  rode  up  Colonel  Long  said:  "General, 
there  stands  the  hero  of  the  day.  But  for  him  we  could  not 
have  held  the  ford."  The  General  and  other  officers  shook 
hands  with  him  and  congratulated  him,  and  as  the  compli- 
ments were  showered  on  him  he  very  justly  began  to  feel  as 
proud  as  did  Wellington  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  But 
he  always  gave  the  brave  Randolph  boys  their  share  of  the 
glory. 

When  I  heard  the  firing  I  got  on  my  horse,  as  painful  as 
it  was,  and  went  to  my  brave  boys  as  soon  as  I  could.  But 
it  was  all  over  when  I  got  there.  The  work  had  been  done, 
and  well  done.  The  General  told  me  to  send  him  a  recom- 
mendation for  Shank's  promotion,  which  I  did.  He  indorsed 
it  and  sent  it  to  General  Early,  and  he  no  doubt  sent  the 
papers  to  Richmond,  where  they  stayed,  as  many  others  of 
the  same  kind  had  done.  Our  government  made  a  great  mis- 
take not  to  commission  such  men.     Napoleon  did  it. 

Sergeant  Shank  at  that  time  was  about  eighteen  years  of 
age.  His  comrades  will  all  testify  that  he  always  had  the 
bearing  of  a  soldier,  a  gentleman,  and  a  Christian.  In  re- 
viewing his  conduct  at  Berrie's  Ferry  I  do  not  think  it  too 
much  to  say  that  what  he  did  compared  favorably  with 
Stonewall  Jackson's  conduct  when  he  won  his  first  laurels  at 
Cherubusco. 

For  the  last  two  years  of  the  war  I  had  the  honor  of 
commanding  a  section  of  McClanahan's  Horse  Artillery. 
Most  of  the  men  under  my  command  were  from  the  valley 
and  from  West  Virginia.  Their  ages  ran  from  about  seven- 
teen to  twenty.  General  Lee  once  said  that  there  never  was 
a  finer  body  of  soldiers  on  earth  than  the  Artillery  Corps  of 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  and  that  he  had  never  known 
them  under  any  circumstances  to  desert  their  guns.  I  can 
truthfully  say  for  those  young  fellows  who  served  under  me 
that  they  were  always  cheerful  and  obedient  to  orders  in 
camp  and  on  the  march,  and  in  battle  they  stood  to  their 
guns,  even  when  death  looked  them  in  the  face.  I  am  proud 
to  have  been  their  commander,  and  I  believe  that  I  have  their 
love  and  affection ;  they  certainly  have  mine  from  the  bottom 
of  my  heart.  And  I  pray  that  when  the  bugle  sounds  the 
last  tattoo  we  shall  all  meet  in  the  "sweet  by  and  by." 


AFTER  THE  FALL  OF  FORT  BLAKELY. 

BY  E.   W.  TARRANT,   WACO,  TEX. 

In  the  Veteran  for  November,  1915,  I  gave  an  account  of 
the  final  attack  and  fall  of  Fort  Blakely  on  April  9,  1865. 
The  extreme  left  of  our  line,  Fort  Blakely  proper,  terminating 
on  a  bluff  about  fifteen  feet  in  height  overlooking  Tensas 
River,  was  defended  by  Tarrant's  Alabama  Battery,  manning 
eight  guns,  besides  two  mortars,  and  supported  by  the  rem- 
nants of  Sears's  Mississippi  and  Cockrell's  Missouri  Brigades. 
As  the  sun  was  dropping  down  into  the  bay  just  in  our  rear 
on  that  fateful  April  g,  after  a  Minnesota  brigade  had  broken 
through  a  regiment  of  Alabama  boys,  and  when  the  Federal 
forces  were  rushing  over  the  breastworks  extending  eastward 
down  an  incline  about  two  hundred  yards  from  the  fort, 
Sergt.  John  J.  Gray  aimed  a  twelve-pounder  James  rifle, 
charged   with   canister,   directly   down   the   line   and   sent   the 


contents  hurtling  through  the  crowded  ranks  of  the  enemy. 
The  resulting  casualties  were  great ;  and  the  enemy  were  so 
enraged  that  they  could  scarcely  be  restrained  from  wreaking 
summary  vengeance  upon  our  small  force,  claiming  that  we 
fired  upon  them  after  we  had  surrendered,  which,  of  course, 
was  not  true.  I  think  it  is  beyond  dispute  that  Sergeant  Gray 
aimed  the  last  shot  that  was  fired  by  the  Confederates  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  Mobile. 

After  being  corralled  two  or  three  days  near  Spanish  Fort, 
in  the  early  morning  the  officers  of  the  several  Confederate 
commands  were  shipped  aboard  a  gulf  steamer,  drawing  deep 
water,  for  Ship  Island,  where  we  were  landed  near  sundown 
of  the  same  day.  Colonel  Gates,  who  had  lost  an  arm  at  Fort 
Pillow,  was  the  ranking  officer.  Our  number,  about  three 
hundred,  ranking  down  from  colonel  to  second  lieutenant, 
were  mixed  in  promiscuously  with  the  Federal  guard  of  forty 
Minnesota  veterans,  one-half  of  whom  were  under  arms.  The 
guns  of  the  other  half  were  stacked  among  us,  the  lieutenant 
commanding  the  guard  being  led  to  believe  that  we  accepted 
the  surrender  of  General  Lee  as  virtually  the  ending  of  the 
war  and  that  we  had  no  thought  of  further  resistance.  But 
Colonel  Gates  and  other  Missouri  officers  knew  the  captain 
and  pilot  of  the  vessel;  and  being  permitted  to  mingle  freely 
with  them,  a  plot  was  formed  to  the  effect  that  at  a  given 
signal  by  the  Colonel  we  would  rush  upon  the  guards  and 
overpower  them,  then  the  vessel  would  be  turned  toward 
Havana,  where  we  were  expected  to  be  landed  in  twenty-four 
hours. 

It  was  the  intention  to  spring  the  trap  about  noon,  when  we 
were  far  outside  of  the  blockading  line  and  distant  from  Ship 
Island  about  six  hours'  voyage.  But  in  this,  as  in  many  other 
instances,  "the  best-laid  schemes  o'  mice  and  men  gang  aft 
a-gley."  The  lieutenant  commanding  the  guard  saw  winks  or 
smiles  or  some  other  signs  of  impending  danger  and  quietly 
assembled  his  entire  guard  and  marched  them  to  the  upper 
deck,  leaving  a  lot  of  enraged  Confederates  clamoring  for  the 
base  wretch  who  had  divulged  our  plot. 

After  confinement  on  Ship  Island  under  guard  of  mean 
sugar  plantation  negroes,  commanded  by  even  meaner  white 
officers,  for  three  or  four  weeks,  we  were  shipped  to  New 
Orleans,  landing  there  about  eight  o'clock  on  a  bright  May 
morning,  well-nigh  famished.  We  were  marched  on  shore  in 
four  ranks,  double  file,  and  halted  for  an  hour  in  the  middle 
of  a  side  street,  while  it  was  being  decided  where  we  were  to 
be  quartered.  In  the  meantime  the  ladies  of  New  Orleans, 
Rebel  sympathizers,  found  out  that  a  lot  of  hungry  Confed- 
erates were  clamoring  loudly  for  breakfast ;  and  in  a  short 
time  they  had  chartered  every  cafe  on  both  sides  of  us  and 
had  started  the  waiters  to  us  with  hot  rolls  and  coffee.  But 
this  was  more  of  a  treat  than  the  guard  could  complacently 
endure,  so  the  waiters,  were  unceremoniously  halted  short  of 
our  ranks.  Not  so  with  the  ladies,  however;  for  as  they  are 
proverbial  for  expedients,  they  seized  the  trays  of  steaming 
food  and  defiantly  passed  the  guard,  soon  stopped  our  mouths, 
and  made  us  happy  to  know  that  patriotism  still  lived  un- 
checked in  the  hearts  of  those  brave  women  who  had  been 
under  the  despot's  heel  for  three  long  years. 


News  of  Fifty  Years  Ago. — Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe 
sailed  from  New  York  yesterday  for  Florida  and  will  spend 
several  months  in  the  land  of  centipedes,  flowers,  and  free 
niggers.  It  is  to  be  hoped  she  will  not  write  about  any 
more  cabins  while  she  is  down  there. — Richmond  Dispatch, 
March  is,  1867. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterarj. 


153 


THE  TRANS-MISSISSIPPI  DEPARTMENT. 

BY   GEN.   H.   T.    DOUGLAS,    NEW   YORK    CITY. 

This  article  treats  of  the  operations  of  the  Federal  armies 
under  Generals  Banks  and  Steele  and  the  Confederate  army 
under  Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith  id  the  Trans-Mississippi  Depart- 
ment. 

General  Smith's  army  was  embarrassed  by  being  separated 
over  a  large  territory,  with  long  distances  to  overcome  in 
concentrating,  and  with  no  means  of  transportation  except 
by  marching  overland,  a  slow  and  tedious  movement.  It 
was  a  territory  suited  to  the  operations  of  mounted  infantry 
and  light  field  guns.  A  considerable  part  of  General  Ma- 
grader's  command  was  not  available  to  General  Smith  in 
this  campaign  because  of  the  great  distances  they  were  re- 
quired to  move  in  getting  them  from  Texas  to  the  scene  of 
operations. 

General  Smith's  headquarters  were  at  Shreveport,  La.,  with 
General  Taylor  at  Alexandria,  La.,  General  Holmes  at  Cam- 
den, Ark.,  and  General  Magruder  at  Houston,  Tex.  General 
Banks's  army  and  the  Federal  fleet  under  Admiral  Porter 
moved  from  Lower  Louisiana,  via  Alexandria,  up  the  Red 
River;  and  General  Steele  moved  from  Little  Rock  south- 
west through  Arkansas,  the  apparent  object  being  to  unite 
their  forces  at  Shfeveport,  La. 

General  Banks  readied  Mansfield,  about  thirty  miles  south- 
west of  Shreveport.  with  Admiral  Porter's  fleet  at  Grand 
Ecore,  while  General  Steele  reached  Camden,  Ark.,  about 
seventy-five  miles  northeast  of  Shreveport,  La. 

General  Taylor's  force  retired  slowly  as  General  Banks 
advanced  until  Mansfield  was  reached.  At  Mansfield  General 
Taylor  gave  battle  and,  although  with  a  greatly  inferior  force, 
defeated  General  Banks.  General  Mouton,  of  Louisiana,  was 
killed  in  this  action.  General  Taylor  followed  General 
Banks;  and  the  next  day  the  battle  of  Pleasant  Hill  was 
fought,  which  was  a  drawn  battle.  General  Banks  was 
driven  back  on  his  fleet  at  Grand  Ecore.  Gen.  Tom  Green, 
I  of  Texas,  commanding  the  Confederate  States  cavalry,  was 
killed  in  action  near  Pleasant  Hill.  His  death,  it  has  been 
claimed,  permitted  Admiral  Porter's  fleet  to  escape  from  Red 
River. 

The  action  of  Gen.  Kirby  Smith  in  handling  his  troops  in 
this  campaign  has  been  criticized,  the  question  being  whether 
he  should  not  have  used  his  entire  available  force  after  the 
battle  of  Pleasant  Hill  against  General  Banks  with  the  hope 
of  destroying  his  army  and  Admiral  Porter's  fleet,  or  whether 
I  he  should  have  done  as  he  did — leave  General  Taylor's  com- 
mand to  drive  General  Banks  out  of  Louisiana,  whilst  he 
moved  with  the  remainder  of  his  force  to  meet  General 
Steele.  The  conditions  which  influenced  General  Smith  were 
as  follows:  He  had  at  Washington,  Ark.,  an  important  depot 
of  supplies;  and  General  Steele's  evident  intention  was  to 
move  on  this  point,  he  having  already  penetrated  a  consider- 
able distance  in  Arkansas.  General  Smith  had  no  force  to 
Bppo  e  General  Steele's  advance,  except  a  division  of  cavalry 
under  General  Marmaduke;  and  lie  feared  that  Marmadukc 
Would  lie  unable,  without  the  aid  of  infantry  and  artillery,  to 
cheek  Shell's  movement.  He  felt  that  General  Banks  was 
defeated  and  would  continue  his  retreat,  leaving  the  depots 
at  Shreveport,  Marshall,  and  Jefferson  secure.  He,  there- 
fore, moved  with  his  force,  exci  al  Taylor's  command, 
which  continued  to  follow  Genera]  Banks,  against  G< 
.  whd  had  reached  Camden,  Ark. 
11  ral   Marmaduke  li.nl  been  very  active  in  opposing  Gen- 


eral Steele's  advance  at  every  point.  A  large  foraging  force, 
consisting  of  one  hundred  four-mule  wagons,  with  a  regi- 
ment of  infantry,  which  was  sent  out  by  General  Steele  from 
Camden,  was  attacked  by  General  Marmaduke  at  Poison 
Spring,  and  the  entire  train  and  force  were  captured  or 
killed.  As  soon  as  General  Smith's  infantry  and  artillery 
reached  the  vicinity  of  Camden  he  threw  General  Marma- 
duke's  division  of  cavalry  across  the  Ouchita  River,  which 
they  had  to  swim,  there  being  no  bridges  and  the  river  out 
of  its  banks,  to  intercept  General  Steele's  retreat  while  he 
drew  in  his  lines  around  Camden.  General  Steele  at  once 
evacuated  Camden  and  began  his  backward  movement  on 
Little  Rock.  The  Confederate  army  had  no  pontoon  train, 
and  there  were  no  bridges  or  other  means  of  crossing  the 
1  luchita  River.  They,  however,  pulled  down  some  buildings 
iimI,  using  the  timbers,  built  a  bridge  over  the  Ouchita  River; 
and  within  twenty-four  hours  of  the  time  after  General  Steele 
evacuated  Camden  the  Confederate  infantry  and  artillery, 
with  trains,  crossed  the  river  in  pursuit. 

Meantime  General  Marmadukc  had  been  very  active  with 
his  cavalry,  skirmishing  daily,  harassing  General  Steele's 
force,  and  delaying  his  retreat  by  every  possible  means.  The 
infantry  and  artillery  continued  their  pursuit,  and  at  Saline 
Ferry  General  Steele's  army  was  overtaken.  The  battle 
followed  without  results,  and  General  Steele  continued  his 
retreat  to  Little  Rock.  Our  losses  at  Saline  Ferry  were 
heavy,  including  Generals  Randall  and  Scurry,  who  were 
both  killed  in  this  action. 

From  the  light  of  subsequent  events.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  move  against  General  Steele  was  a  mistake.  If  the 
entire  available  Confederate  force  had  been  massed  against 
General  Banks  after  the  battle  of  Pleasant  Hill,  the  cavalry 
with  light  artillery  operating  against  the  fleet  and  the  army 
on  both  sides  of  Red  River,  while  the  infantry  and  artillery 
pressed  him  on  his  retreat,  I  believe  that  General  Banks's 
army  might  have  been  destroyed  and  with  it  Admiral  Porter's 
fleet.  If  General  Marmaduke  had  been  unable  to  check  Gen- 
eral Steele's  advance  and  he  had  destroyed  the  depot  of  sup- 
plies at  Washington,  Ark.,  it  would  have  been  a  sacrifice 
well  afforded  if  it  had  resulted  in  the  destruction  of  General 
Banks's  army,  with  the  probability  that  General  Steele,  after 
the  operations  of  the  Confederate  force  which  destroyed  Gen- 
eral' Banks's  army,  might  have  been  turned  upon  and  de- 
stroyed. 

The  country  in  Louisiana  between  Alexandria  and  Shreve- 
port,  and  especially  along  the  east  bank  of  Red  River  and 
north  of  the  old  town  of  Natchitoches,  is  peculiarly  favorable 
to  the  operations  of  a  defensive  force  familiar  with  the  topog- 
raphy. It  was  largely  wooded,  with  settlements  at  long  in- 
tervals, and  with  but  few  roads.  Between  the  time  Admiral 
Porter's  fleet  advanced  by  Red  River  north  of  Alexandria 
the  waters  had  gone  down  so  that  when  they  returned  there 
was  not  water  to  take  the  ships  over  the  falls  at  Alexandria. 
They  resorted  to  the  extraordinary  method  of  building  a 
dam  on  the  falls  of  Red  River  by  pulling  down  su 
and  using  the  bricks,  leaving  a  sluiceway  only  wide  enough 
s  a  vessel  and  using  the  Western  method  of  taking 
vessels  over  on  stilts,  with  the  help  of  block  and  falls.  If 
they  had  been  pressed,  as  they  should  have  been,  from  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  which  is  densely  wooded  and  of  bluff 
formation,  they  would  never  have  gotten  away. 

<  >n    this   bluff   at   Alexandria,   opposite  the   falls,   is   located 

ille,   the   site  of  the  military  school   of  which   Sherman 

had    been    superintendent,    and    which    is    described    by    Major 


154 


Qor)federat:<?   l/eterar?, 


Boyd  in  his  article  on  Sherman  in  the  Veteran  for  Septem- 
ber, 1910. 

Such  is  my  brief  sketch  of  the  operations  of  the  Federal 
and  Confederate  armies  in  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department. 
There  was  no  soldier -in  the  Confederate  army  more  alert, 
braver,  or  truer  to  his  cause  than  E.  Kirby  Smith.  All 
generals  make  mistakes;  he  may  have  made  one.  If  he  did, 
it  was  from  no  lack  of  earnest  effort  to  achieve  success  for 
his  army  and  his  cause,  in  which  his  manly,  courageous 
heart  was  fully  enlisted. 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  "ORDER  NO.  11." 

BY    MRS.   FLORA   STEVENS,   KANSAS   CITY,    MO. 

"General  Orders  No.  11. 

"Headquarters  District  of  the  Border, 
Kansas  City,  Mo.,  August  25,  1863. 

"First.  All  persons  living  in  Cass,  Jackson,  and  Bates 
Counties,  Mo.,  and  in  that  part  of  Vernon  included  in  this 
district,  except  those  living  within  one  mile  of  the  limits  of 
Independence,  Hickman's  Mills,  Pleasant  Hill,  and  Harrison- 
ville,  and  except  those  in  that  part  of  Kaw  Township,  Jackson 
County,  north  of  Brush  Creek  and  west  of  the  Big  Blue, 
embracing  Kansas  City  and  Westport,  are  hereby  ordered  to 
remove  from  their  present  places  of  residence  within  fifteen 
days  from  the  date  hereof. 

"Those  who  within  that  time  establish  their  loyalty  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the  military  station 
nearest  their  present  places  of  residence  will  receive  from 
him  certificates  stating  the  fact  of  their  loyalty  and  the  names 
of  the  witnesses  by  whom  it  can  be  shown.  All  who  receive 
such  certificates  will  be  permitted  to  remove  to  any  military 
station  in  this  district  or  to  any  part  of  the  State  of  Kansas, 
except  the  counties  on  the  eastern  borders  of  the  State.  All 
others  shall  remove  out  of  this  district. 

"Officers  commanding  companies  and  detachments  serving 
in  the  counties  named  will  see  that  this  paragraph  is  promptly 
obeyed. 

"Second.  All  grain  or  hay  in  the  field  or  under  shelter  in 
the  district  from  which  the  inhabitants  are  required  to  move 
within  reach  of  military  stations  after  the  9th  day  of  Septem- 
ber next  will  be  taken  to  such  stations  and  turned  over  to 
the  proper  officers  there,  and  report  of  the  amount  so  turned 
over  made  to  the  district  headquarters,  specifying  the  names 
of  all  loyal  owners  and  the  amount  of  such  produce  taken 
from  them.  All  grain  and  hay  found  in  such  district  after 
the  9th  of  September  next  not  convenient  to  such  stations 
will  be  destroyed.  H.  Hannahs,  Adjutant. 

"By  order  of  Brigadier  General  Ewing." 

May  I  add  my  contribution  to  the  chronicles  of  "Order  No. 
11,"  of  which  no  one  now  seems  to  solicit  the  authorship? 
My  husband  lived  here  during  the  war  and  was  a  cousin  of 
Gen.  Thomas  Ewing.  Both  were  from  Ohio.  My  father-in- 
law,  Judge  William  Stevens,  a  Union  man  and  a  member  of 
the  Home  Guards  here,  told  me  that  he  saw  General  Ewing 
write  it,  or  at  least  the  original  draft  of  it.  Mr.  W.  H.  Chick, 
a  Southerner,  also  told  me  that  he  witnessed  General  Ewing 
write  it.  General  Ewing  did  this  in  the  presence  of  his  staff 
and  some  citizens  he  had  summoned.  Most  of  them  expressed 
approval;  some  were  afraid  to  condemn.  Mr.  Chick  said  he 
did  so,  though  he  realized  that  it  put  him  in  danger;  but  as 
a  Southerner  his  protest  had  no  effect.  Two  members  of 
General   Ewing's   staff   were   Preston   B.   Plumb    (afterwards 


Senator  from  Kansas)  and  J.  M.  Hadley,  father  of  Governor 
Hadley,  of  Missouri.  Judge  Stevens  did  not  protest,  since  he 
did  not  think  it  wise  to  attract  attention  to  himself  at  that 
time.  He  was  a  kind-hearted  man;  and  though  Union  in 
sentiment,  he  had  secreted  in  his  cellar  a  wounded  guerrilla, 
or  bushwhacker,  Col.  Dick  Chiles,  of  Independence,  Mo., 
who  was  in  need  of  medical  attendance  and  who  was  secretly 
cared  for  by  Dr.  Ridge,  a  Southerner.  On  one  occasion  Dr. 
Ridge's  own  life  was  saved  by  sleeping  in  the  same  friendly 
cellar. 

Afterwards  Judge  Stevens  told  General  Ewing  that  "it 
was  a  very  tough  order."  Ewing  said  it  was  conceived  by 
Jim  Lane,  Senator  from  Kansas  and  colonel  of  a  Kansas 
regiment;  that  Lane  and  the  notorious  Jennison,  the  gambler 
colonel  of  the  "th  Kansas  Volunteers,  after  the  raid  of  Quan- 
trill  on  Lawrence,  had  gathered  a  large  force  and  threatened 
to  sweep  the  Missouri  border  and  leave  not  a  human  being 
alive  upon  it  if  Ewing  did  not  issue  this  order.  Mr.  John  C. 
Gage,  a  well-known  lawyer  here,  told  me  much  the  same  thing. 

General  Schofield,  commander  of  Missouri,  was  disposed  to 
rescind  the  order,  but  Lane  informed  him  that  he  (Lane) 
would  defeat  Schofield's  confirmation  as  brigadier  general  in 
the  Senate  if  Schofield  did  this.  Later  Schofield  was  obliged 
to  make  a  slight  modification  of  the  desolating  order  by  B. 
Gratz  Brown. 

Judge  Stevens  said  that  General  Ewing  was  no  more  to 
blame  than  any  one  else;  he  simply  carried  out  the  consensus 
of  opinion  of  the  troops  and  people  here  at  the  time.  Ewing 
was  a  political  general.  He  was  a  politician  before  he  became 
a  soldier;  and  if  there  had  been  any  considerable  protest,  he 
would  have  revoked  the  order.  The  few  newspapers  pub- 
lished at  that  period  on  the  border  were  loud  in  commending 
and  urging  the  carrying  out  of  the  order  without  delay.  The 
Western  Journal  of  Commerce,  of  this  place,  Col.  R.  T.  Van 
Horn's  paper,  and  Col.  D.  R.  Anthony's  paper,  of  Leaven- 
worth, were  strongest  in  praise  of  General  Ewing's  action. 
"A  righteous  edict,"  the  former  called  it.  "Drive  out  the 
bushwhackers ;  fill  the  country  with  loyal  people,"  shrieked  the 
Journal  of  Commerce  (now  the  Journal).  Kersey  Coates 
favored  it. 

Capt.  George  C.  Bingham,  the  artist,  was  the  only  Union 
soldier  who  at  the  time  made  any  public  protest.  He  had 
refused  to  go  with  the  militia  to  the  relief  of  Mulligan  at 
Lexington  because  he  would  not  join  with  the  Kansas  troops, 
the  6th  and  7th  Volunteer  Cavalry  especially,  who,  he  said, 
came  to  Missouri  simply  to  plunder  and  kill  the  inoffensive 
inhabitants.  He  painted  the  picture,  "Order  No.  11,"  in  which 
one  figure  is  that  of  General  Ewing.  He  was  bitterly  assailed 
for  this,  even  from  the  pulpit  of  the  city.  He  then  published 
a  pamphlet  defending  himself.  Some  copies  of  this  are  pre- 
served in  libraries.  The  original  painting  is  owned  by  Mrs. 
Joseph  Mercer,  of  Independence,  Mo.,  widow  of  a  State 
treasurer. 

As  time  softened  asperities  Federal  officers  had  the  grace  to 
become  ashamed  of  this  heinous  edict  and  to  disclaim  respon- 
sibility for  the  matter  until  all  the  blame  for  the  suffering 
and  distress  consequent  upon  the  order  rested  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  Tom  Ewing.  After  the  war,  when  Ewing  was  a  candi- 
date for  Governor  of  Ohio,  Captain  Bingham  took  his  painting 
to  Ohio,  exhibited  it  publicly,  and  defeated  General  Ewing. 

Judge  Stevens  had  no  desire  to  mislead  me,  as  I  was  seeking 
information  solely  for  my  own  satisfaction.  Therefore  I  con- 
clude that  the  order  was  planned  by  James  H.  Lane,  indorsed 
by  the  Union  troops  and  the  population  of  Kansas  City  and  the 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterat}. 


155 


State  of  Kansas,  and  Tom  Ewing  was  but  the  instrument  in 
issuing  the  order.  When  his  term  of  enlistment  soon  after 
expired,  he  returned  to  his  home  in  Lancaster,  Ohio,  and  did 
not  enter  the  army  again. 

The  "Red-Legs." 

"Red-Legs"  is  not  a  general  term,  but  a  specific  one.  It 
was  applied  to  about  thirty  men  who  came  from  around 
Atchison,  Kans.,  and  were  organized  by  Blunt  as  his  staff. 
They  were  so  called  because  they  wore  yarn  leggings.  Their 
sole  aim  was  to  loot  and  murder.  A  tougher  set  of  men 
never  infested  any  country.  A  list  of  them  was  published  in 
the  Sycamore  Wabash  (Ind.)  True  Republican  August  10. 
1863,  and  sent  by  C.  M.  Chase,  of  Leavenworth.  George  E. 
Hoyt  was  captain.  He  was  a  young  lawyer  of  Delaware,  Ohio, 
who  defended  John  Brown  in  West  Virginia.  The  others 
were :  Theo  Bartles,  of  Wyandotte,  Kans.,  whose  brother 
founded  Bartlesville,  Okla. ;  "Wild  Bill"  Hickok ;  "Red"  Clark, 
of  Emporia,  Kans. ;  Charles  R.  Jcnnison,  gambler,  colonel  of 
7th  Kansas  Volunteer  Cavalry,  the  most  notorious  figure  on  the 
Missouri-Kansas  border;  "Jack"  Harvey,  brother  of  Fred 
Harvey,  of  the  Santa  Fe  Railroad  eating  houses;  Joe  Guil- 
ford, Wyandotte  halfbreed;  Al  Sevier; ■  Alsop;  Jim  Flood ; 

Jerry  Malcolm;  "Bloom"  Swain,  lieutenant,  also  captain  of 
Company  K,  15th  Kansas  Volunteer  Cavalry ;  William  S.  Tough, 
"tough  by  name  and  nature"  (the  True  Republican  said,  "He 
is  a  pure  horse  thief  and  murderer" ;  he  was  at  that  time  ex- 
iled from  Fort  Scott,  Kans.,  for  killing  a  man  ;  founded  Kansas 
City   (Mo.)    horse  and  mule  market   with  stock  stolen   from 

Missouri);  "One-Eyed"  Blunt;  Hawkins;  Walt  Sinclair; 

John  Sinclair;  Jack  Blatchly,  profligate  son  of  a  Presbyterian 
minister  of  Wyandotte;  Jack  Bridges,  a  little  Englishman  (aft- 
er the  war  he  sold  a  fake  which  he  called  the  "Cardiff  Giant." 
a  huge  figure  said  to  have  been  a  petrified  woman,  which  he 
claimed  to  have  unearthed  while  digging  in  a  mine  in  Colo- 
rado) ;  Newt  Morrison,  lynched  after  the  war  for  stealing  a 
horse  from  Joe  Guilford;  "Pickles"  Wright,  killed  by  Guil- 
ford   after    the    war;    Gladheart,    of    Lawrence,    Kans.; 

"Pony"  Searl  ;  John  Salthiel ;  Hank  Grosscup  and  Hank  Starr. 
of  Kansas  City,  Mo. ;  and  one  or  two  others.  They  met  at 
the  Six-Mile  House,  between  Wyandotte  and  Leavenworth, 
Kans. 

I  From  historical  collection  of  the  Missouri-Kansas  border 
made  by  Mrs.  Flora  E.  Stevens  and  Mrs.  Virginia  Burns  Black, 
Kansas  City,  Mo.] 

"GREATER  LOVE  HATH  NO  MAN." 

This  is  the  story  of  Hiram  Smith,  a  Missourian,  who  laid 
down  his  life  for  a  friend.  Over  his  grave  in  a  little  country 
cemetery  there  stands  a  granite  monument  which  the  friend's 
son  bought  with  money  he  saved  the  first  winter  he  taught 
school.  He  could  not  pay  the  debt  his  family  owed  this  hum- 
ble dead  man,  but  he  could  show  that  he  remembered,  ll 
happened  this  way ; 

When  General  McNeill,  Federal  commander,  made  his 
headquarters  in  Palmyra,  Mo.,  in  1862,  he  found  two  counties, 
Marion  and  Lewis,  torn  by  guerrilla  warfare  of  a  bloody  sort. 
McNeill  placed  in  jail  a  number  of  the  most  influential  Con- 
federate sympathizers  within  reach  and  held  them  as  hostages 
of  good  behavior.  What  happened  to  them  would  depend 
upon  how  their  friends  restrained  themselves.  One  of  the 
men  in  jail  was  William  T.  Humphrey,  a  farmer  and  the 
father  of  seven  children.  Now,  the  jail  at  Palmyra  was 
crowded,    and    soon    some    of    the    prisoners    were    paroled. 


Among  them  was  Humphrey.  He  and  two  of  his  neighbors 
signed  a  bond,  pledging  their  farms  that  he  would  keep  his 
parole.  He  was  not  to  go  beyond  the  limits  of  the  town  site 
of  Palmyra.  Then  the  jail  burned,  so  that  all  the  prisoners 
had  to  be  released,  and  Humphrey  was  told  that  he  might 
go  home,  but  must  report  at  Federal  headquarters  at  regular 
intervals. 

And  then  an  ominous  thing  happened  in  Marion  County. 
A  farmer,  a  strong  Union  man,  disappeared.  It  was  believed 
that  he  had  been  slain  by  Southern  sympathizers,  and  there 
has  never  been  anything  to  disprove  the  theory.  No  trace  of 
the  man  or  the  man's  body  was  ever  found.  And  the  men 
who  knew  did  not  talk. 

McNeill  posted  an  order  throughout  the  countryside.  If 
the  man  was  not  produced  alive  or  his  murderers  brought  in 
to  headquarters  within  five  days,  ten  Confederate  sympathizers 
would  be  shot.  The  chances  are  that  General  McNeill  never 
imagined  that  he  would  be  called  upon  to  carry  out  his  threat. 
But  when  three  days  had  passed  in  vain  he  gave  orders  to 
Strahn,  his  provost  marshal,  to  collect  ten  men. 

That  day  William  Humphrey  came  into  Palmyra  to  report 
on  his  parole  and  promptly  was  shut  up  in  the  basement  of 
the  building  that  was  Federal  headquarters.  There  were  other 
men  with  him,  good  friends.  William  Baker,  of  Lewis  County, 
was  one,  and  Milton  Seidcner  another.    They,  too,  must  die. 

That  night  there  was  furious  riding  in  the  country  around 
Palmyra,  and  in  the  dawn  there  was  hitching  of  teams,  and 
grave  men  and  haggard  women  came  into  the  town.  Was 
this  thing  true?     They  must  at  least  see  their  friends. 

I  1  in  William  Humphrey's  farm  there  came  a  wagon  car- 
rying his  wife  and  seven  little  children.  And  Mrs.  Humphrey 
(and  the  seven  were  with  her)  saw  General  McNeill.  She 
pleaded  for  her  husband's  life.  Surely  he  had  dealt  honorably 
with  his  enemies.  Had  he  ever  failed  to  keep  his  parole? 
He  had  not.  They  were  young,  the  seven  to  be  left  with  no 
provider. 

McNeill  was  not  untouched.  There  was  justice  in  this 
mother's  plea.  Her  husband  had  kept  his  promises.  He  called 
Humphrey  into  the  room  and  told  him  to  stay  there  while  he 
tried  ti.i  find  a  substitute.  And  he  sent  out  his  provost  marshal 
on  that  errand. 

The  prisoners  had  many  visitors  that  day.  William  Baker's 
son-in-law,  Hiram  Smith,  had  come  in  from  a  little  far-off 
farm  among  the  brakes,  where  he  and  his  wife  lived.  They 
were  poor  people  and  tenants.  They  had  no  children.  Hiram 
Smith  was  111  the  yard  outside,  preparing  to  go  home,  when 
the  provost  marshal  approached  him. 

"What  is  your  name?"  asked  Strahn. 

"Hiram  Smith."  the  young  farmer  replied. 

"I  have  a  warrant  for  you,"  said  the  provost  marshal  and 
wrote  Smith's  name  into  a  blank  death  warrant. 

Smith  said  nothing.  He  looked  up  at  the  open  window 
where  William  Humphrey  stood,  his  wife  and  children  with 
him.  Hiram  Smith  raised  his  eyebrows  in  question.  "Are 
you  the  man  to  be  saved?"  his  glance  asked.  Humphrey 
nodded.  Can  you  imagine  the  dumbness  that  was  on  the  man 
and  how  tight  his  throat  must  have  been  as  he  nodded? 

And  Smith  turned  simply  to  the  provost  marshal.  "It  had 
better  be  me  than  that  man  with  such  a  family,"  he  said 
quietly. 

They  walked  across  a  little  courtyard  to  the  prison  place. 
There  was  a  well,  and  Hiram  Smith  stopped  for  a  drink  of 
water.  "The  way  it  is,"  he  said  to  the  marshal,  "I  can  die  as 
easily  as  drink  that  water."     And  he  went  inside  the  building. 


156 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


William  Humphrey  did  not  go  home  that  night,  though. 
It  seemed  that  Hiram  Smith  did  not  know  how  to  write. 
There  were  some  letters  he  would  like  to  leave.  So  through 
the  night  the  two  men  were  together.  Smith  told  Humphrey 
what  he  would  like  to  say,  and  Humphrey  wrote  it  down.  He 
thought  of  his  wife  and  the  seven  children,  and  he  thought  of 
this  young  man  who  could  die  so  quietly.  And  the  night 
passed. 

McNeill  delayed  all  morning.  He  hoped  that  at  the  last 
the  slayers  might  come  in  and  save  the  ten.  They  did  not 
come. 

There  had  been  ten  board  coffins  built,  and  when  afternoon 
came  the  men  and  the  coffins  were  taken  out  into  a  public 
place,  and  each  man  was  ordered  to  sit  on  the  end  of  his 
coffin. 

There  were  three  men  with  rifles  for  each  of  the  condemned. 
And  their  friends  and  their  relatives,  whoever  would,  might 
see  the  execution  of  the  sentence.  It  should  be  a  lesson.  Mc- 
Neill's men  were  good  shots.    They  did  not  bungle  the  job. 

Hiram  Smith's  body  was  buried  in  a  little  neighborhood 
graveyard.  For  a  long  time  only  a  white  board  that  grew 
more  weather-worn  from  year  to  year  marked  his  grave.  But 
the  Humphreys  did  not  forget  the  humble  grave,  and  it  was 
George  W.  Humphrey,  born  two  years  after  Hiram  Smith's 
death,  who  spent  the  savings  of  his  first  winter  of  school- 
teaching  to  build  a  monument  over  the  man  who  died  to  save 
his  father.  George  Humphrey,  formerly  a  State  senator  and 
a  Shelbina  man,  practices  law  in  Kansas  City  now. — Se- 
lected. 


GRAPEVINE  NEWS. 

COMPILED  BY  JOHN  C.  STILES,  BRUNSWICK,  GA. 

One  of  the  most  fascinating  features  of  the  Official  Records 
is  the  following  kind  of  news,  and  I  shall  endeavor  to  give 
briefly  a  few  noted  examples : 

On  November  10,  1862,  Gen.  A.  McD.  McCook,  U.  S.  A., 
wrote  to  Gen.  T.  L.  Crittenden  :  "Grapevine  news  from  high 
secession  sources  says  that  there  is  to  be  no  battle  in  Ten- 
nessee, that  the  strength  of  the  Confederacy  will  be  concen- 
trated in  Virginia  and  the  contest  settled  there."  As  the 
battle  of  Murfreesboro  took  place  very  soon  after  this,  the 
nonbattle  was  grapevine,  but  the  settling  of  the  contest  was 
a  very  straight  shot,  as  events  turned  out. 

Major  Surget,  C.  S.  A.,  on  May  30,  1863,  reported  that  his 
secret  agent  "writes  confirming  the  reported  rupture  between 
the  United  States  and  England.  France  has  joined  with  Eng- 
land, and  the  combined  fleets  have  been  ordered  to  rendezvous 
at  Halifax.  A  gentleman  who  has  recently  run  the  blockade 
is  reported  to  have  said  that  he  saw  at  Martinique  fourteen 
Confederate  vessels  of  war  receiving  their  crews  and  arma- 
ment." 

Colonel  Kitchen,  C.  S.  A.,  on  July  21,  1863,  wrote  probably 
the  most  fetching  bit  of  grapevine  that  the  war  produced, 
which  was  full  of  good  cheer  for  the  South.  He  said : 
"Vicksburg  is  not  taken — at  least  up  to  the  13th.  Three 
brigades  of  Yankees  were  captured  by  Johnston  near  Vicks- 
burg. Vicksburg  has  four  months'  provisions.  Lee  has  cut 
the  Federals  to  pieces  in  Pennsylvania.  Longstreet  engaged 
them  with  his  corps  and  commenced  retreating — retreated 
two  days,  occasionally  throwing  away  a  gun,  saber,  or  wagon, 
thus  inducing  the  Federals  to  think  he  was  retreating  precip- 
itately, until  Ewell  and  Hill  got  on  each  flank,  and  then  Long- 
street  turned  and  held  them  at  bav,  and  Ewell  and  Hill  closed 


in  and  whipped  them  on  the  third  day.  The  enemy  say, 
through  their  papers,  that  they  lost  eighty  thousand  killed, 
wounded,  and  prisoners.  Forty  thousand  prisoners  were 
taken  by  Lee  and  sent  to  Virginia  on  their  refusing  to  be 
paroled.  It  is  stated  that  Kirby  Smith  has  possession  of 
Algiers,  opposite  New  Orleans,  and  that  Morgan  has  taken 
Columbus.   Ky." 

General  Getty,  U.  S.  A.,  on  September  16,  1863,  told  Gen- 
eral Sharpe  :  "A  spy  states  that  the  entire  Rebel  army  is  on 
its  way  to  Tennessee,  and  Virginia  is  to  be  evacuated.  The 
spy  saw  in  Petersburg  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  who  was  badly 
wounded  at  Charleston  and  not  expected  to  live.  Charleston 
was  shelled  on  Friday,  Saturday,  and  Sunday  and  entirely 
destroyed." 

Michael  Graham,  on  October  19,  1863,  wrote:  "I  am  satis- 
fied that  Longstreet's  corps  has  returned  from  Bragg  and 
joined  General  Lee.  I  am  satisfied  that  they  are  going  to 
invade  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  again.  They  have  had  the 
Union  forces  weighed  and  counted  and  found  them  wanting. 
Prepare  for  the  storm." 

On  July  11,  1864,  Captain  Prince,  U.  S.  A.,  reported  that  a 
Union  citizen  had  told  him  that  his  brother  had  told  him  that 
"one  hundred  thousand  Rebels,  commanded  by  General  Lee, 
had  passed  through  Rockville  with  the  intention  of  attacking 
Washington  this  morning." 

Lieut.  J.  P.  Hall,  U.  S.  A.,  on  August  6,  1864,  reported  from 
Hilton  Head  that  a  negro  man  had  come  in  from  Petersburg 
"and  says  that  Grant  exploded  a  mine,  blowing  up  the  whole 
city  and  killing  seventy-five  thousand  men." 

Gen.  M.  M.  Parsons,  C.  S.  A.,  wrote  Gen.  Sterling  Price  on 
November  16,  1864:  "The  Confederate  loan  has  advanced 
considerably  in  Europe.  A  great  world's  fair  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Confederate  prisoners  is  proposed,  and  I  very  much 
suspect  that  the  prisoners  will  transfer  the  funds  thus  realized 
to  the  use  of  the  Confederate  navy." 

And  last  of  all  comes  Gen.  B.  F.  Butler,  who  tells  Secre- 
tary Stanton :  "A  table  servant  of  Jeff  Davis  has  come  within 
our  lines.  I  have  examined  him  and  think  him  truthful  and 
reliable.  He  reports  (and  I  believe  him)  the  Rebel  Vice 
President's  having  fled  to  Europe  without  the  knowledge  of 
Davis." 


SPRING. 


Spring,  with  that  nameless  pathos  in  the  air 
Which   dwells   with  all   things  fair,     , 
Spring,  with  her  golden  suns  and  silver  rain, 
Is  with  us  once  again. 

Out  in  the  lonely  woods  the  jasmine  burns 
Its  fragrant  lamps  and  turns 
Into  a  royal  court  with  green  festoons 
The  banks  of  dark  lagoons. 

In  the  deep  heart  of  every  forest  tree 
The  blood  is  all  aglee, 

And  there's  a  look  about  the  leafless  bowers 
As   if  they  dreamed  of  flowers. 


But  many  gleams  and  shadows  need  must  pass 

Along  the  budding  grass, 

And  weeks  go  by,  before  the  enamored  South 

Shall  kiss  the  rose's  mouth.  — Henry  Timroa 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


iS7 


THE  COX  FEDERATE  NAVY. 

COMPILED   BY    MRS.    EMMA    M.    MAFFITT,    NEW    YORK    CITY. 

Has  the  South  forgotten  her  navy  and  the  men  who  com- 
posed it,  whose  noble  deeds  of  heroism  and  sacrifice  roused 
the  admiration  even  of  her  enemies?  So  seldom  do  we  see 
any  reference  to  them  that  this  fear  naturally  arises.  May  I 
be  permitted  to  awaken  interest  in  the  young  generation  grown 
up  since  the  war,  who  "knew  not  Joseph  and  his  brethren," 
and  revive  that  interest  in  those  who  have  the  responsibility 
of  guardians  of  Confederate  history?  From  "Reminiscences 
of  the  Confederate  Navy,"  by  Capt.  John  X.  Maffitt,  published 
in  the  United  Service  Magazine  of  1880,  I  take  the  following  : 

"In  the  spring  of  1861  Montgomery,  Ala.,  hail  been  adopted 
by  the  Confederacy  as  the  provisional  seat  of  government, 
and  there  its  Congress  was  assembled,  apparently  engaged  in 
such  legislation  as  the  peculiar  status  of  the  South  rendered 
necessary.  As  if  by  magic,  the  city  became  thronged  with 
military  aspirants;  martial  music  resounded  through  tin- 
streets  as  volunteer  companies  from  adjacent  towns  and  coun- 
ties marched  to  the  Fair  Ground,  which  was  soon  trans- 
formed into  a  field  of  Mars.  All  arrangements  connected 
with  the  military  status  of  the  Confederacy  appeared  to  move 
in  a  smooth  and  even  groove,  propelled,  as  it  were,  by  the  nat- 
ural proclivities  of  the  people;  but  when  the  question  of  the 
inauguration  of  a  navy  was  propounded,  the  government  in- 
stantly seemed  to  be  at  sea.  without  rudder,  compass,  or 
charts  by  which  to  steer  upon  the  bewildering  ocean  of  abso- 
lute necessity. 

"Many  of  the  States  as  they  severally  withdrew  from  the 
Old  Union  had  established  provisional  State  navies.  The 
Governor  of  each  State,  by  authority  of  their  legislatures, 
purchased  such  small  river  steamers  and  tugboats  as  were 
obtainable,  armed  them  with  one  gun  each,  and  placed  them 
in  charge  of  such  ex-naval  officers  as  had  resigned  from  tin 
Federal  navy.  When  the  Confederacj  assumed  its  functions 
as  an  inaugurated  government,  the  States  transferred  their 
troops  and  provisional  navies  to  the  same,  and  officers  and 
vessels  were  enrolled  upon  the  official  naval   register. 

"As  an  exclusive!}  agricultural  community,  the  South  had 
hitherto  depended  upon  the  North  for  all  her  maritime  neces- 
sities, and  this  commercial  sectionality  left  her,  as  a  natural 
consequence,  without  seamen,  machine  shops,  shipyards.  01 
any  of  those  accessories  upon  which  nautical  enterprise  de- 
pends. These  serious  obstacles,  with  the  aid  of  intelligent 
and  energetic  naval  officers,  could  for  general  practical  pur- 
poses have  been  surmounted.  The  Confederacy  called  for  the 
Daval  sons  of  the  South,  and  promptly,  with  but  few  excep- 
tions, the  call  was  responded  to  by  educated  and  efficient  gen- 
tlemen, who  severed  their  connection  with  the  Federal  service 
at  great  personal  as  well  as  professional  sacrifice. 

"A  number  of  these  gentlemen  of  experience,  who  were 
Distinguished  as  experts  in  their  profession,  assembled  in 
Montgomery  at  the  inauguration  of  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment. With  practical  perceptibility  they  grasped  the  situa- 
tion and  rejected  the  fallacious  doctrine  of  peaceful  secession. 
They  earnestly  advocated  the  prompt  construction  of  power 
ful  gunboats  for  all  Southern  waters  to  prevent  Federal  su- 
premacy and  successful  army  combinations.  An  interview 
with  the  President  resulted  in  nothing  that  was  favorable 
toward  the  construction  of  a  navy.  *  *  *  Dire  necessity 
soon  coerced  the  government  into  placing  some  force  upon 
our  threatened  waters,  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  was 
under   the   necessity  of  obtaining  such   steamers   as   could   be 


purchased  in  open  market.  The  vessels  thus  obtained  were 
of  the  most  fragile  character,  generally  consisting  of  old. 
dilapidated  tugboats  and  flimsy  passenger  steamers,  sans 
speed,  sans  ability  to  support  suitable  ordnance.  Contracts 
were  accordingly  entered  into  at  New  Orleans  and  other 
places  for  the  construction  of  proper  war  vessels. 

"In  the  meantime  Commander  Semmes,  by  authority  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  had  purchased  in  New  Orleans  the 
only  approach  to  a  sea-going  steamer  that  could  be  found. 
She  had  been  a  packet  steamer  of  live  hundred  tons'  burden, 
covered  with  sky  cabins  and  other  top  hamper,  all  of  which 
had  to  be  removed  to  mount  a  battery.  The  officers  and  crew- 
were  to  be  furnished  with  quarters  below.  \  Herculean  task- 
confronted  him.  There  was  no  navj  yard,  with  all  its  minute 
and  well-organized  facilities,  such  as  he  had  been  accustomed 
to  111  Ins  past  naval  career,  to  aid  him.  Workmen  were  to  be 
employed,  and  under  his  personal  supervision  the  transfor- 
mation of  a  merchant  vessel  into  a  man-of-war  had  to  be 
accomplished.  Decks  were  to  be  laid,  gun  carriages  con- 
structed, shot  and  shell  cast,  and  so  on  ad  infinitum  From 
ly  dawn  to  setting  sun  Semmes  was  called  upon  in  every 
department,     Such  was  his  masterly  ability,  nothing  balked. 

"After  two  long,  weary  months  of  toil  and  brain  work,  the 
little  Sumter,  neatly  rigged  as  a  barkentine,  with  an  eight- 
inch  shell  gun  pivoted  amidships  and  four  light  thirty-two. 
in  broadside  battery,  provisions,  water,  coal,  ordnance  stoi 
officers  and  crew  on  board,  was  ready  for  her  adventui 
crusade  upon  the  ocean.  On  the  22d  of  June.  [861,  the  Sum- 
ter ran  down  to  the  head  of  the  Passes,  there  to  bide  her 
opportunity  for  circumventing  tin-  stmt  Federal  surveillance 
that  had  sealed  the  outlets  of  the  Mnsissipp,  River.  On  the 
30th  of  June  her  chance  came.  The  Brooklyn  left  her  station 
to  chase  a  strange  sail,  lured  away  perhaps  by  the  hope  of 
prize  money.  The  weasel  was  awake.  l"p  came  the  Sumter's 
anchor,  and  off  she  sped  for  the  fruition  of  her  hopes — es- 
cape. The  captain  of  the  Brooklyn  promptly  saw  his  error 
and  retraced  his  steps  with  all  speed.  Both  vessels  were 
equidistanl  from  the  bar;  but  Semmes  had  a  four-knot  cur- 
rent in  his  favor,  and  that  gave  him  every  hope  of  success. 
The  Brooklyn  was  three  miles  from  her  obstructive  position, 
the  Sumter  just  over  the  bar.  Like  a  swan  rising  from  the 
waves,  her  snowy  wings  flashing  in  the  sunbeams,  the  Brook- 
lyn, as  if  by  magic,  spread  her  canvas,  and  the  chase  corn- 
iced, with  hope  on  the  one  side  and  anxiety  on  the  other. 
Commander  Semmes  instantly  covered  his  vessel  with  every 
inch  of  sail  she  possessed.  He  could  lie  nearer  to  the  wind 
lb. 111  the  Federal.  To  'eat  her  out  of  if  was  his  policy.  That 
accomplished,  to  follow  the  Sumter  it  would  be  necessary  for 
the  Brooklyn  to  clew  up  and  furl.  A  rain  squall  enveloped 
both  vessels,  and  when  it  cleared  again  a  shudder  passed  over 
all  on  board  the  Sumter— the  Federal  bad  shortened  the  dis- 
tance. Out  of  the  chimneys  of  both  steamers  dense  vol- 
umes of  black  smoke  rolled  in  massive  clouds  to  the  leeward 
Engineers  and  firemen  were  feeding  the  furnaces  like  devils 
in  the  infernal  regions.  In  their  anxiety  all  eyes  were  turned 
upon  their  commander.  Confidence  was  imparted  by  his  reso- 
lute countenance. 

"Soon  it  was  observed  that  the  Sumter  weathered  on  the 
Brooklyn.  The  little  Confederate  could  lie  one  and  a  half 
points  nearer  to  the  wind  than  her  adversary.  Seeing  this, 
every  stitch  of  canvas  disappeared  from  the  Federal  ship  and 
was  neatly  furled  to  the  yards.  Semmes  held  his  wind.  With 
steam  and  sail  he  was  now  too  much  for  his  antagonist,  and 
the   race   was   won,   artistically   won.     Such   was  the   profes- 


158 


^or?federat<^   l/eterar?. 


sional  verdict  of  every  honorable  officer  on  board  the  Brook- 
lyn. The  Federal  gave  up  the  chase  and  returned  to  her 
anchorage.  Semmes  was  now  free  upon  the  waves,  his  craft 
the  first  and  only  cruiser  that  flaunted  the  Confederate  flag 
upon  the  ocean. 

"Commodore  Lynch  commanded  the  naval  forces  in  the 
waters  of  Albemarle  Sound.  Early  in  February,  1862,  he 
hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Sea  Bird,  a  small  passenger 
steamer.  The  six  remaining  vessels  of  his  force  were  of  the 
same  flimsy  character.  Burnside  entered  the  Sound  witli 
sixty-seven  vessels.  Twenty-five  were  powerful,  well-armed 
gunboats,  mounting  the  heaviest  naval  ordnance;  the  re- 
mainder transported  a  large  army,  with  its  equipments  and 
all  military  requirements. 

"Nothing  daunted,  the  heroic  Lynch  on  the  7th  of  Feb- 
ruary formed  his  line  of  battle  abreast  the  Confederate  bat- 
teries established  on  Roanoke  Island.  The  boldness  and  un- 
flinching attitude  of  these  diminutive  Rebel  vessels  in  defying 
immense  odds  in  power  and  number  elicited  from  many  Fed- 
erals flattering  expressions  of  admiration  for  this  exhibition 
of  decided  pluck  by  their  nautical  enemies,  a  chivalry  of 
sentiment  too  rarely  indulged  in  by  either  side  during  the 
war.  To  disparage  the  courage  of  an  enemy  is  to  detract 
from  the  honors  of  the  victor. 

"The  unequal  contest  commenced  at  10  a.m.  and  continued 
until  5  p.m.,  when  Lynch  was  forced  to  retire,  having  ex- 
pended all  his  ammunition,  not  a  cartridge  remaining  in  the 
fleet;  in  fact,  the  Ellis,  Captain  Cooke,  had  continued  fighting 
for  hours  on  borrowed  powder.  Several  vessels  were  serious- 
ly damaged.  The  casualties  in  the  fleet  were  numerous.  The 
Commodore  hastened  to  Elizabeth  City  and  sent  to  Norfolk 
by  express  for  ammunition.  •  Here  the  determined  Lynch. 
with  a  few  remaining  vessels,  decided  to  make  a  stand  for 
weal  or  woe. 

"On  the  morning  of  the  10th  fourteen  Federal  gunboats, 
flushed  with  their  recent  success,  dashed  impetuously  upon 
the  Confederates,  and,  in  spite  of  a  desperate  resistance,  their 
immense  preponderance  of  force  swept  everything  before 
them.  The  commanders  of  the  Fanny,  Accomac,  and  Sea 
Bird,  seeing  that  capture  was  inevitable,  fired  their  steamers 
and  escaped  with  their  crews.  The  Ellis,  commanded  by 
James  W.  Cooke,  resisted  to  the  bitter  end.  Boarders 
swarmed  on  board  of  her  and  were  met,  cutlass  in  hand,  by 
the  dauntless  captain,  who,  though  badly  wounded  by  a  mus- 
ket ball  and  by  a  thrust  from  a  bayonet,  fought  with  the 
fierceness  of  a  tiger,  refusing  to  surrender  or  haul  down  the 
flag.  Overpowered  by  numbers,  he  was  borne  to  the  deck 
and  would  have  been  slaughtered  on  the  spot  but  for  the 
generous  interference  of  an  old  associate,  who  caused  him  to 
be  safely  conveyed  to  Commodore  Rowan's  flagship,  where 
extreme  kindness  was  extended. 

"In  1863  two  citizens  residing  near  Edwards  Ferry,  on  the 
Roanoke  River,  proposed  to  the  Navy  Department  to  con- 
struct an  ironclad.  Their  experience  theretofore  had  been 
limited  to  the  flatboats;  but  with  the  assistance  of  an  intelli- 
gent and  practical  naval  officer,  coupled  with  their  own  nat- 
ural genius,  they  felt  confident  that  the  desired  vessel  could 
be  built  and  rendered  formidable  for  service. 

"As  Commander  Cooke  was  near  at  hand,  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  very  judiciously  directed  him  to  assume  control 
of  the  work  for  the  construction  of  this  earnestly-desired 
vessel,  whose  province  was  expected  to  be  the  rescue  of  Albe- 
marle and  Pamlico  Sounds  from  the  possession  of  the  enemy. 
When  aroused  to  action,  Cooke  was  one  of  the  most  indus- 


trious and  indefatigable  officers  in  the  navy.  With  hearty 
zeal  he  embarked  in  the  enterprise. 

"Iron  in  all  shapes  was  a  necessity.  In  person  Cooke  ran- 
sacked the  country,  gathering  bolts  and  bars  and  the  precious 
metal  in  any  shape  that  admitted  of  application  to  his  needs 
by  the  manipulation  of  the  blacksmith.  At  the  Tredegar 
Works,  in  Richmond,  and  the  Clarendon  Foundry,  at  Wil- 
mington, he  sought  serviceable  material.  The  building  of  the 
ironclad  under  all  the  disadvantages  of  place  and  circum- 
stances was  viewed  by  the  community  as  a  chimerical  ab- 
surdity. Great  was  the  general  astonishment  when  it  became 
known  that  the  indomitable  commander  had  conquered  all 
obstacles  and  was  about  to  launch  his  bantling.  On  the  ap- 
pointed day  Cooke  and  Company  committed  their  'none-such' 
to  the  turbid  waters  of  the  Roanoke,  christening  her  as  she 
glided  from  the  launching  ways  the  good  ship  'Albemarle.' 

"Boilers,  engine,  roofing,  and  iron  shield  were  to  be  fitted 
ere  the  ironclad  would  be  ready  for  service.  While  this 
finishing  work  was  in  progress  Cooke  received  a  communi- 
cation from  General  Hoke  asking  for  a  careful  statement  as 
to  the  exact  time,  with  increased  facilities,  that  the  Albe- 
marle could  be  depended  upon  for  assistance  in  an  important 
military  expedition.  The  commander's  response  was  laconic : 
'In  fifteen  days  with  ten  additional  mechanics.'  The  as- 
sistance was  rendered,  Cooke  was  ordered  to  command  the 
ram,  and  guns,  ammunition,  and  a  few  men  arrived,  with  the 
promise  of  the  remainder  of  the  crew  in  a  few  days. 

"On  the  17th  two  young  officers,  with  twenty  men  and  the 
residue  of  the  steamer's  outfit,  arrived.  In  spite  of  the  Her- 
culean exertions  of  the  commander,  the  Albemarle  was  not 
entirely  completed;  but  the  energetic  commander  had  named 
his  day  for  action,  and  he  was  not  a  man  to  deal  in  disap- 
pointments. 

"At  early  dawn  on  the  18th  steam  was  up.  Ten  portable 
forges,  with  numerous  sledge  hammers,  were  placed  on  board, 
and,  thus  equipped,  the  never-failing  Cooke  started  on  his 
voyage  as  a  floating  workshop.  Naval  history  affords  no 
such  remarkable  evidence  of  patriotic  zeal  and  individual  per- 
severance. On  the  turtle  back  numerous  stages  were  sus- 
pended, thronged  with  sailors  wielding  huge  sledge  hammers. 
Upon  the  pilot  house  stood  Captain  Cooke  giving  directions. 
Some  of  the  crew  were  being  exercised  at  one  of  the  big  guns. 
'Drive  in  spike  No.  10!'  sang  out  the  commander.  'On  nut 
below  and  screw  up !  In  vent  and  sponge !  Load  with  car- 
tridge!'  was  the  next  command.  'Drive  in  No.  II,  port  side, 
so !  On  nut  and  screw  up  hard !  Load  with  shells !  Prime !' 
And  in  this  seeming  babel  of  words  the  floating  monster 
glided  by.  By  five  in  the  afternoon  the  Albemarle  was  se- 
cured to  the  river  bank,  her  forges  landed,  decks  cleared,  and 
the  efficiency  of  the  ram  insured  so  far  as  human  ingenuity 
contending  against  meager  facilities  could  accomplish.  The 
Albemarle  was  built  in  an  open  cornfield  of  unseasoned  tim- 
ber. A  simple  blacksmith's  shop  aided  the  mechanical  part 
of  her  construction.  After  an  active  drill  at  the  guns,  an  aid 
was  dispatched  to  sound  the  obstructions  placed  in  the  river 
by  the  enemy.  He  returned  at  midnight  and  reported  favor- 
ably, upon  which  all  hands  were  called,  and  soon  the  steamer 
was  under  way. 

"Soon  that  dull  leaden  concussion,  which  to  practiced  ears 
denotes  a  heavy  bombardment,  smote  upon  the  air.  Nearer 
the  rapid  explosions  grew  upon  the  ear,  and  soon  by  the 
dawn's  early  light  the  spires  of  Plymouth  greeted  the  sight. 
Cooke  was  up  to  time,  and  now  for  his  promise. 

"It  was  3  A.M.  on  the  19th  of  April,  1864,  when  the  Albe- 


(jDi)federat^  l/eterap. 


159 


marie  passed  in  safety  over  the  river  obstructions  and  re- 
ceived without  reply  a  furious  storm  of  shot  from  the  fort 
at  Warren's  Neck.  Instantly  grasping  the  situation,  amid 
the  cheers  of  his  crew,  he  made  for  the  Federal  gunboats  that 
were  chained  together  in  the  rear  of  Fort  Williams,  guarding 
its  flank,  and  dashed  nine  feet  of  his  prow  into  the  Southfield, 
delivering  at  the  same  time  a  broadside  into  the  Miami,  kill- 
ing and  wounding  many  of  her  crew.  Among  the  killed  was 
numbered  her  commander,  the  brilliant  Flusser.  In  ten  min- 
utes the  Southfield  was  at  the  bottom,  the  prow  of  the  ram 
still  clinging  to  her  and  exciting  for  a  few  moments  appre- 
hensions for  the  safety  of  the  Albemarle.  However,  she  was 
soon  disentangled  and  fiercely  pursuing  the  enemy,  who  were 
finally  driven  out  of  the  river. 

"This  brilliant  naval  success  insured  the  triumph  of  Gen- 
eral Hoke.  The  defense  of  Fort  Williams,  the  citadel  of 
Plymouth,  were  powerful  on  the  land  side  and  had  already 
repulsed  several  Confederate  assaults;  on  the  river  side  the 
fortifications  were  defective,  its  open  works  entirely  depend- 
ing on  gunboats.  These  having  been  dispersed,  Cooke 
promptly  opened  with  his  guns  upon  the  vulnerable  part  of 
the  fort,  soon  rendering  it  untenable,  and  General  Ransom's 
command  entered  the  town  on  that  flank.  This  was  the 
prominent  part  performed  by  the  Albemarle  in  the  sanguinary 
and  brilliant  capture  of  Plymouth. 

"Major  General  Peck,  the  second  in  command  of  the  Fed- 
eral forces  in  the  military  district,  in  his  official  report,  as- 
serted and  demonstrated  that  in  the  absence  of  the  Confed- 
erate ram  and  with  the  Federal  gunboats  intact  General  Wes- 
sels  could  have  sustained  himself  an  indefinite  length  of  time. 

"On  the  4th  of  May  Commodore  Pinckncy,  commanding 
the  naval  defenses  of  the  Roanoke,  ordered  Commander 
Cooke  to  convoy  the  steamer  Cotton  Planter  (a  cotton-clad 
vessel  sent  from  Halifax,  N.  C,  with  sharpshooters  to  aid 
General  Hoke)  and  the  Bombshell  to  Alligator  River  for 
military  purposes.  On  the  5th  at  noon  the  Albemarle  left  the 
river  with  her  consorts.  She  proceeded  about  sixteen  miles 
on  an  east-northeast  course,  when  the  Federal  fleet,  consist- 
ing of  nine  powerfully-armed  steamers,  hove  in  sight  and  gal- 
lantly approached  in  double  line  of  battle.  By  orders  the 
Cotton  Planter  instantly  returned  to  Plymouth.  Two  broad- 
sides received  by  the  Bombshell  brought  down  her  colors,  and 
she  surrendered. 

"Admiral  Lee's  instructions  to  Commander  Smith,  who 
commanded  the  Federal  fleet,  were  imperative :  'At  all  haz- 
ards the  Rebel  ram  must  be  destroyed  by  shot,  ramming,  or 
torpedoes.  Her  existence  jeopardizes  our  occupation  of  this 
section  of  North  Carolina.'  These  stringent  orders  were  is- 
sued to  brave  and  intrepid  seamen,  who  right  gallantly, 
though  failing,  performed  their  duty.  Their  opponent,  reared 
in  the  same  school,  was  equally  brave  and  as  firm  as  ada- 
ment.  Though  considering  his  vessel  impeivious  to  shot,  he 
was  conscious  of  many  defects  in  her  improvised  machinery, 
steering  gear,  and  fire  draught  if  perchance  his  smokestack 
should  be  injured.  Combined  with  these  drawbacks  was  the 
lack  of  necessary  experience  among  the  very  young  officers 
who  composed  his  command.  The  crew,  with  but  few  ex- 
ceptions, were  all  landsmen  and  but  slightly  practiced  in  gun- 
nery. All  these  drawbacks  in  the  aggregate  rendered  his  ves- 
sel less  formidable  than  reputation  awarded.  The  most 
serious  impediment  to  a  successful  issue  of  a  contest  against 
nine  fast  and  well-disciplined  men-of-war  using  torpedoes 
was  the  lack  of  speed,  which  if  possessed  would  have  en- 
abled   Cooke    to    frustrate    every    critical    movement    of    the 


enemy,  select  his  own  distance  for  battery  effect,  and  avoid 
being  demolished  by  their  torpedoes. 

"At  4  p.m.  the  Federal  fleet  fearlessly  approached  in  double 
column  and  delivered  their  heavy  broadsides  at  less  than  one 
hundred  yards.  The  Albemarle  responded  effectually,  but 
suffered  in  return  with  loss  of  boats,  riddled  smokestack, 
broken  plates  on  the  shield,  and  the  after  gun  cracked  some 
eighteen  inches  from  the  muzzle.  The  fleet  grouped  around 
the  ram  and  hurled  their  100-pound  shot,  fired  with  double 
charges  of  powder,  aiming  particularly  at  the  ports  and  stern, 
which  they  supposed  were  the  vulnerable  parts  of  the  vessel. 
Xear  sunset  Commander  Roe,  of  the  Sassacus,  selected  his 
opportunity  and,  with  open  throttles  and  a  speed  of  about 
eight  knots,  struck  the  Albemarle  squarely  just  abaft  her 
starboard  beam,  causing  every  timber  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
impact  to  crack  and  complain,  but  not  give  way.  The  pres- 
sure from  her  revolving  wheels  was  so  powerful  as  to  force 
the  deck  of  the  ironclad  several  feet  below  the  surface  of 
the  water  and  create  a  momentary  impression  that  she  was 
sinking.  The  crew  became  alarmed  and  were  becoming  panic- 
si  ricken,  when  the  stern  voice  of  the  undismayed  Cooke 
checked  incipient  disorder  and  promptly  restored  discipline  as 
he  sang  out:  'Stand  to  your  guns!  If  we  must  sink,  let  us 
perform  our  duty  and  go  down  like  brave  men.' 

"The  Albemarle  soon  recovered  and  hurled  shot  after  shot 
through  and  through  her  assailer.  The  last  caused  howls  of 
agony  and  shrieks  of  despair,  for  one  of  her  boilers  was  shat- 
tered, and  the  hissing  steam  embraced  with  its  deadly  vapor 
some  twenty  of  the  crew  of  the  Sassacus.  Notwithstanding 
the  natural  consternation  under  the  appalling  circumstances, 
two  of  her  gun's  crew  continued  to  fire  upon  the  Albemarle 
until  the  disabled  vessel  drifted  out  of  the  arena  of  battle. 

"The  enemy's  fleet  was  not  idle.  The  incessant  roar  of 
their  artillery  thundered  over  the  placid  waters  of  the  Sound 
as  their  ponderous  projectiles  thugged  upon  the  shield  of  the 
Albemarle  and  ricocheted  innocuously  beyond.  One  of  the 
fleet  made  an  ineffectual  effort  to  foul  the  ram's  propeller 
with  a  large  seine,  and  the  Miami  failed  with  her  torpedo  in 
consequence  of  the  ram's  destructive  fire.  The  contest  con- 
tinued until  night  shrouded  the  inland  sea,  when  both  sides 
withdrew  from  the  fierce  contest.  The  Federal  boats  suf- 
fered severely  in  their  hulls  and  in  killed  and  wounded. 
Cooke  headed  for  Plymouth  with  the  loss  of  one  killed  and 
several  slightly  wounded.  His  tiller  broke  when  rammed  by 
the  Sassacus,  and  it  was  with  great  difficulty,  from  the  con- 
struction of  the  vessel,  that  she  could  be  guided  by  the  re- 
lieving tackles.  One  gun  was  badly  cracked  in  the  muzzle 
by  a  shot,  and  the  smokestack  was  so  torn  and  riddled  that 
its  draught  power  became  entirely  obliterated,  and  a  small 
head  of  steam  could  be  obtained  only  by  burning  bacon,  lard, 
and  the  bulkheads.  At  last  the  afflicted  Albemarle  arrived 
and  anchored  off  Plymouth.  Had  her  speed  amounted  to  ten 
or  eleven  knots,  the  Federal  fleet  might  have  been  annihi- 
lated. The  race  is  not  always  to  the  swift  nor  the  battle  to 
the  strong." 

From  the  "Naval  War  Records"  of  officers  in  the  Confed- 
erate navy,  1861-65,  I  copy  the  following :  "Promoted  for 
gallant  and  meritorious  conduct  in  command  of  the  ironclad 
steam  sloop  Albemarle  on  the  19th,  20th,  and  21st  of  April, 
1864,  in  attacking  the  enemy's  ships  and  batteries  and  in  co- 
operation with  the  army  in  the  capture  of  the  town  of  Ply- 
mouth, N.  C,  and  in  the  action  of  the  5th  of  May,  1864,  be- 
tween the  sloop  Albemarle,  under  his  command,  and  nine  of 
the  enemy's  gunboats  in  the  Albemarle  Sound." 


i6o 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai) 


Franklin    Buchanan,   a   captain    in   the   United    States   navy 

in  i860,  resigned,  came  South,  and  offered  his  services  to  the 

deracy.      Passing   over   the   several    duties   assigned   to 

him,  I  come  to  the  eventful  period  of  his  taking  command  of 

the  Virginia : 

"At  it  a.m.  on  the  8th  of  March,  iSoj.  the  Confederate 
ironclad  Virginia  (formerly  the  United  States  frigate  Mer- 
rimac.  which  had  been  sunk  by  the  Federals  in  their  abandon- 
ment of  Norfolk),  in  command  of  Captain  Buchanan,  left  Iter 
moorings  at  the  Gosport  Navy  Yard  and  started  for  Hamp- 
ton Roads.  A  considerable  Federal  force  had  been  collected 
in  the  Roads.  The  steam  frigates  Roanoke  and  Minnesota. 
of  forty  guns  each,  and  sailing  frigate  St.  Lawrence,  of  fifty 
guns,  were  at  anchor  off  Fortress  Monroe.  The  Cumberland, 
of  fifty  guns,  and  Congress,  of  twenty-four,  lay  off  Newport 
News,  about  three  hundred  yards  from  the  shore,  and  an- 
chored some  two  hundred  yards  apart.  Acting  Flag  Officer 
Marston,  on  receiving  the  report  of  the  approach  of  a  strange- 
looking  'Southern  alligator.'  instantly  signaled  for  the  Min- 
nesota, Roanoke,  and  St.  Lawrence  to  'get  under  way  and 
prepare  for  battle.'  The  Cumberland  and  Congress  had  al- 
ready perceived  the  'secesh  curiosity'  and  had  prepared  for 
action.  The  Virginia,  accompanied  by  the  diminutive  gun- 
boats Raleigh  and  Beaufort,  came  slowly  and  ominously  on, 
not  exceeding  four  knots  per  hour.  The  pivot  guns  of  the 
Cumberland  opened  on  her  at  less  than  a  mile's  distance. 
Passing  the  Congress  and  receiving  a  harmless  broadside 
from  that  ship  and  the  batteries  on  the  shore,  the  Virginia 
in  silence  made  straight  for  the  Cumberland,  then  sheered 
athwart  the  channel  to  bring  her  full  broadside  to  bear  upon 
the  approaching  monster,  and,  amid  the  blaze  and  thunder  of 
eleven  nine-inch  Dahlgrens,  the  Confederate  crushed  into  the 
starboard  fore  channels  of  her  victim,  delivering  a  fearful 
broadside  that  carried  death  and  destruction  from  stem  to 
stern.  Backing  free  from  the  wreck,  the  ironclad  continued 
to  sweep  the  decks  of  the  Cumberland  with  her  merciless 
broadsides.  In  the  absence  on  duty  of  Commander  Radford, 
the  captain  of  the  Cumberland,  the  duties  and  responsibilities 
of  defending  the  frigate  devolved  upon  Lieut.  George  W. 
Morris,  the  executive.  Nobly,  with  the  true  and  inherited 
spirit  of  nautical  intrepidity,  did  this  officer  perform  his  duty; 
grandly  the  gallant  crew  with  courage  undaunted  and  hero- 
ism stand  to  their  guns,  liring  their  last  shots  as  the  water 
covi  red  the  trunnions.  Gloriously,  with  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
proudly  floating  at  her  peak,  the  Cumberland,  overpowered 
by  this  novel  and  formidable  engine  of  war,  found  an  hon- 
ored grave  in  fifty-four  feet  of  water.  Many  of  the  crew 
saved  their  lives  by  swimming  to  shore :  others  were  rescued 
by  friendly  boats.  It  was  conjectured  that  one  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  lost  their  lives  by  this  awful  contest.  The  Min- 
nesota and  Roanoke  grounded  in  an  effort  to  aid  the  Cum- 
berland ;  the  St.  Lawrence  drew  too  much  water  to  approach 
the  scene  of  battle. 

"Witnessing  the  ,  fate  of  the  Cumberland  and  what  un- 
doubtedly would  be  their  own  fate,  the  officer  in  command  of 
the  Congress  made  sail  and,  with  the  assistance  of  a  tug,  ran 
her  ashore  in  water  too  shallow  for  the  Virginia  to  ram  her. 
The  ironclad,  at  a  distance  of  about  two  hundred  yards,  took 
a  raking  position  and,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Patrick 
Henry,  mounting  six  guns,  the  Jamestown,  two  guns,  the 
Raleigh  and  Beaufort,  of  one  gun  each,  sent  death-dealing 
shells  fore  and  aft  the  doomed  vessel.  So  fearful  was  the 
slaughter  and  hopeless  the  condition  of  the  Congress  that  the 
colors  were  hauled  down  and  a  white  flag  hoisted  half-mast 


at  the  gaff  and  another  at  the  main.  Captain  Buchanan  sent 
the  Beaufort  to  take  charge  of  the  prize  and  receive  the  sur- 
render of  the  officers  and  their  side  arms,  with  orders  to  let 
the  crew  go  on  shore.  The  officers  delivered  up  their  side 
arms  and,  at  their  personal  request,  were  allowed  to  remain 
on  board  the  Congress  to  aid  the  wounded,  promising  to  re- 
turn as  prisoners.  In  the  meantime  a  Parrott  gun  was 
brought  down  on  the  beach  by  the  enemy  and  opened  on  the 
Beaufort,  wounding  Confederate  officers  and  men,  besides  a 
number  of  Federals.  This  disregard  of  the  sanctity  of  a 
truce  caused  Captain  Buchanan,  who  was  badly  wounded,  to 
open  with  hot  shot  and  utterly  destroy  the  Congress.  The 
killed  on  board  the  Congress  were  reported  at  one  hundred 
and  twenty-six. 

"Captain  Buchanan,  finding  himself  disabled  by  his  wound, 
transferred  the  command  of  the  Virginia  to  Lieut.  Albert 
Catesby  Jones,  with  orders  to  continue  her  operations  as  long 
as  the  pilots  could  direct  her  movements  with  safety.  The 
Virginia  fired  upon  the  Minnesota  until  the  pilots  declared 
that  the  falling  tide  rendered  it  necessary  to  haul  off  from 
her  position.  Consequently  at  7  p.m.  she  was  headed  for 
Norfolk. 

"On  Sunday  morning,  March  19,  the  Virginia  again  ap- 
proached the  Minnesota.  Lying  near  her  was  a  singular- 
looking  object  resembling  a  cheese  box  floating  on  a  plank. 
The  curiosity  of  the  officers  and  crew  of  the  Virginia  was 
soon  satisfied  when  they  saw  the  'cheese  box'  boldly  approach 
and  with  two  168-pound  Dahlgren  guns  introduce  herself  as 
a  'revolving  patent  pill  box,'  the  invention  of  one  John 
Ericsson,  the  Monitor  by  name,  of  which  many  more  were 
being  ground  out  to  order.  The  two  queer-looking  com- 
batants approached  each  other,  and  when  the  distance  was 
reduced  to  about  one  hundred  yards  the  Monitor  delivered 
her  168-pound  shot. 

"The  attacks  from  both  combatants  became  very  animated 
from  a  half  mile  to  close  quarters.  Occasionally  there  was  a 
rubbing  of  noses  and  hits  from  the  shoulder ;  but  no  claret 
was  drawn,  though  some  dust  from  the  arena  put  hors  dc 
combat  the  champion  in  blue,  who  withdrew  from  the  ropes, 
declining  the  fight.  Each  contestant  had  given  proofs  of  in- 
vulnerability, which  left  all  claims  to  advantage  still  un- 
decided. The  disability  of  Admiral  Buchanan,  promoted  for 
his  brilliant  success  in  the  naval  battle  of  Hampton  Roads, 
rendered  it  impossible  for  him  to  continue  in  command  of 
the  Virginia.  He  was  detached,  and  Flag  Officer  Josiah  Tat- 
nall  succeeded  to  the  command." 

From  the  "Naval  War  Records,"  mentioned  above,  I  copy: 
"Jones,  Catesby  Ap.  R.,  commander,  April  29,  1863,  promoted 
for  gallant  and  meritorious  conduct  as  executive  and  ord- 
nance officer  of  the  steamer  Virginia  in  the  action  in  Hamp- 
ton Roads  on  March  8.  1862,  and  in  the  action  at  Drewry's 
Bluff,  May  15,  t  1862.  Served  in  Mobile  Squadron,  1865. 
Paroled  May  9,  1865,  off  Mobile,  Ala.,  on  board  United  States 
steamship  Stockade." 

"On  the  8th  of  May  Sewell's  Point  Battery  was  attacked 
by  the  ironclads  Monitor  and  Nangatuck.  Flag  Officer  Tat- 
nall  approached  to  defend  it.  He  passed  the  battery  and  stood 
for  the  Federals,  offering  battle.  The  challenge  was  de- 
clined, as  the  Monitor  and  Nangatuck  retired  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  guns  of  Fortress  Monroe,  followed,  by  the 
Virginia,  until  the  guns  of  the  Rip  Raps  passed  over  her. 
This  was  the  last  gage  of  battle  ever  offered  by  the  Confed- 
erate ironclad." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


161 


IN  THE   YEARS  1861-62. 

COMPILED  BY  JOHN   C.   STILES,  BRUNSWICK,  GA. 

Volume  V.,  "Official  Records." 

[ndiscrimately  Robbed. — A  gentleman  of  Dumfries.  Va., 
stated  that  on  riding  down  to  his  country  place  he  found 
every  plank  of  his  stable  gone,  the  office  removed,  the  kitchen 
and  servants'  house  all  gone  but  the  brick  chimneys,  the 
shed  portion  of  the  main  house  removed,  and  the  windows, 
doors,  and  weatherboarding  torn  off  and  carried  away.  The 
feme  also  was  gone,  and.  in  fact,  the  entire  place  was  a  wreck. 
On  viewing  this  appalling  sight  he  launched  the  following  : 
"The  enemy  has  not  destroyed  any  mini's  property  so  com- 
pletely as  the  Georgians  and  Texans  have  mine.  Is  there  no 
redress?  Do  we  live  under  a  military  despotism?  I  found 
them  erecting  winter  quarters  out  of  my  houses,  and  if  we 
bad  courts  of  justice  I  would  prosecute  the  ruffians.  I  am 
between  tin-  upper  and  nether  millstones,  robbed  by  the  Yan- 
kees in  Washington  and  by  Southern  troops  here  The  coun- 
try around  here  is  treated  more  like  an  enemy'';  than  the 
homes  of  loyal  citizens.  1  have  given  up  all  hopes  of  paving 
any  part  of  my  property  but  the  soil."  The  Georgians  in 
question  came  from  1m  section  of  the  country,  anil  1  am  a 
little  surprised  that  they  left  tin-  bricks. 

Rocks  as  Weapons. — Colonel  McDonald,  C.  S.  A.,  reports 
that  in  the  fight  near  Romney,  Va.,  his  men.  not  waiting  to 
reload  their  guns,  threw  rocks  at  the  enemy,  .mil  lie  .id. Is 
that  this  unexpected  and  novel  attack  produced  the  greatest 
confusion;  the  cavalrj  stampeded  and  were  driven  bai 
the  infantry,  many  of  whom  jumped  into  the  river  and  were 
drowned.  A  man  who  depends  on  rocks  for  a  supp 
meat,  as  many  of  the  Colonel's  men  had  done,  is  a  bad 
proposition  to  face  in  a  close  place,  and  1  don't  wonder  at 
the  stampede. 

Running  Some. — A  Yankee  colonel  reported  that  after 
sharp  firing,  in  which  a  great  many  Rebels  were  killed,  one 
of  the  party,  Hiram  Antibus.  though  hotly  pursued  and  con- 
tinually tired  on  for  a  long  distance,  finally  got  in.  but  with- 
out shoes.  Hiram  evidently  didn't  need  any  toe  weights  to 
make  him  step  propel  K 

Neglect  of  Sick. —  President  Davis  wrote  General  Beaure 
gard :  "Complaints  are  made  to  me  of  shocking  neglect  of 
the  sick  who  arc  sent  down  in  the  trains,  such  as  being  put 
in  horse  ears  which  had  been  used  to  transport  stock  and 
into  which  the  sick  were  thrust  without  previously  cleaning 
the  cars  and  there  left  without  water,  food,  or  attention," 
Could  such  things  be? 

Militant  Surgeon. — Col.  Fitz  Lcc  reported  that  his  as- 
sistant surgeon  was  as  conspicuous  with  his  pistol  making 
wounds  as  he  was  afterwards  with  other  instruments  healing 
them.     And  yet  a  surgeon  was  considered  a  noncombatant 

Spoils  of  War. — Colonel  Monroe,  C.  S.  A.,  reports:  "As 
soon  as  we  fired  the  enemy  retreated  from  off  the  bridge, 
leaving  thirty  muskets,  three  rifles,  forty  hats,  and  one  big 
Yankee  whom  they  could  not  drag  off."  The  Colonel's  men 
at  least  made  a  big  killing. 

W.  II.  C.  W  kiting  Colled  Down. — Secretary  Benjamin 
wrote  Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston :  "The  President  has  read  with 
grave  displeasure  the  very  insurbordinate  letter  of  General 
Whiting,  in  which  he  indulges  in  presumptuous  censure  of 
the  orders  of  his  commander  in  chief.     You  are  requested  to 


relieve  General  Whiting  of  the  command  of  his  brigade  im- 
mediately. As  there  is  no  other  brigade  in  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  not  provided  with  a  commander,  the  services  of 
General  Whiting  will  not  be  longer  needed  with  troops.  The 
President  further  requests  that  Major  Whiting,  of  the  engi- 
neer corps,  be  directed  to  report  to  General  Jackson  for  duty 
as  engineer  officer.  Now,  that  was  a  call-down  proper.  Dis- 
rated from  a  brigadier  general  to  a  major  at  one  shot  is 
going  some. 

Provisional  Army,  Years  '61  and  '62 — Volume  VI., 
"Official  Records." 

Minimum  Age  for  Officers.  C.  S.  A. — Although  there  were 
many  officers  among  the  State  troops  who  were  minors,  there 
was  1  law  against  appointing  any  under  twenty-one  years  of 
age  in  the  provisional  arm}  of  the  Confederacy,  as  Mr.  Ben- 
jamin  wrote  Gen.  David  E.  Twiggs:  "It  is  said  here  that 
young  Palfrey,  recommended  for  your  staff,  is  not  twenty-one 
Mils  old  If  this  is  SO,  he  cannot  be  appointed."  I  think. 
however,  that  the  bars  were  let  down  later  in  the  war, 

,  d  by  Women  to  Return  to  Army. — General  Bragg 
told  Mr.  Benjamin:  "Our  fight  has  injured  the  prospects  of 
mi  ation.  Men  want  to  go  home  and  tell  their  deeds 
to  families  and  friends.  As  they  arc  going  anyhow,  it  will 
be  as  well  to  lei  them  go  on  furlough,  and  they  will  not  be 
able  i"  st. iv.  The  women  will  not  tolerate  it  Many  return 
who  have  gon<  ofl  sick  and  say  thai  il  is  impossible  to  stay 
.it  home."  The  women  kept  their  feel  to  thi  fire  or  made  life 
miserable   for  them. 

ntrolled. — A  Yankee  captain  reported  that  he 
could  have  easily  surprised  and  captured  the  Confederate 
pickets  and  that  be  and  bis  men  fell  some  inclination  to  at- 
tempt it  Mis  instructions,  however,  wen  to  get  informa- 
tion, and  he  found  no  difficulty  in  controlling  his  command. 
I  his  goi      1  1  pi   ive  thai   "discretion  is  the  bettei   part  of  valor." 

lg,   the   Prudent. — Col     Harvej    Brown,    U.   S     \.   re- 
ports from  Fori   Pickens,  Fla      "The  firing  of  the  Rebels  was 

g 1  .is  before,  and  1   am  impressed  with  the  belief 

that  General  Bragg  was  not  present  and  that  a  less  experi- 
enced and  more  hot-headed  officer  commanded.  If  Bragg 
was  present,  he  certainly  did  nol  in  this  affair  display  his 
usual  prudence  and  caution."  Colonel  Brown  was  right,  as 
"More  Grape"  Bragg  wrote  our  War  Department:  "The  tire 
was  returned  by  order  of  General .  who  was  in  tem- 
porary command,  and  a  brisk  cannonade  was  kept  up  by  both 
sides  until  dark,  when  the  enemy  ceased  firing.  Ours  was 
continued  irregularlj  and  apparently  without  effect  or  an 
object  until  stopped  l'\  my  order.  I  regret  to  add  that  Gen- 
eral    is  reported  to  have  been  so  intoxicated  as  'to  be 

entirely  unlit  for  duty,  and  I  shall  not  overlook  the  offense." 
This  soused  general  must  have  made  up  his  mind  to  "never 
again,"  as  he  ros<    to  the  rank   of  lieuti  icral  before 

the   war   was  over. 

Confederate    Currency    in    Ye. — General    Lovell    wrote   the 

Secretary  of  War  that  contractors  would  deliver  powder  at 
eight> -four  edits  per  pound  specie,  or  $1.14  in  Confederate 
notes.  "Representing  nothing  on  God's  earth  now"  and 
mighty  little  then. 

Election  of  Officers  in  C.  S.  .-/. — General  Lee  wrote  the 
Governor  of  South  Carolina  as  follows :  "The  best  troops  are 
ineffectual  without  good  officers.  Our  volunteers  require  of- 
ficers whom  they  can  respect  and  trust.     It  would  be  safe  to 


1 62 


Qoijfederat^  Ueteraij. 


trust  men  of  the  intelligence  and  character  of  our  volunteers 
to  elect  their  officers  could  they  at  the  time  of  election  realize 
their  dependent  condition  in  the  day  of  battle.  But  this  they 
cannot  do,  and  I  have  known  them  in  the  hour  of  danger  to 
repudiate  and  disown  officers  of  their  choice  and  beg  for 
others."  And  yet  they  got  some  mighty  good  ones,  as  the 
records  will  show. 

C.  S.  A.  Navy. — It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  there  was  no 
love  lost  between  the  army  and  navy  of  the  Confederacy;  but 
I  think  that  General  Withers  was  rather  "'rubbing  it  in,"  so 
to  speak,  when  he  wrote  General  Bragg:  "The  idea  of  our 
caricature  gunboats  being  a  protection  to  the  coast  trade  is 
to  me  simply  ridiculous.  In  truth,  I  should  look  on  our  Navy 
Department  as  an  amusing  fancy  sketch  but  for  the  waste  of 
money  and  corruption  for  which  it  is  the  excuse."  But  the 
General  was  wrong;  for  if  any  navy  on  earth  did  more  with 
what  it  had  than  ours  did,  it  is  not  on  record. 

Negro  Characteristics.  —  Gen.  T.  W.  Sherman  (not 
"Cumps")  said:  "Our  labor  here  is  enormous,  and  thus  far 
the  negroes  have  rendered  us  little  assistance.  Many  come 
in  and  run  off.  The  large  families  they  bring  in  with  them 
make  a  great  many  useless  mouths.  After  they  have  con- 
sumed all  on  the  plantations,  they  will  come  in  greater  num- 
bers; but  when  we  get  one  able-bodied  man,  we  have  five 
to  six  women  and  children.  They  are  a  most  prolific  race. 
They  are  disinclined  to  labor  and  evidently  will  not  work  to 
our  satisfaction  without  those  aids  to  which  they  have  ever 
been  accustomed.  A  sudden  change  from  servitude  to  ap- 
parent freedom  is  more  than  their  intelligence  can  stand,  and 
it  is  a  very  serious  question  what  is  to  be  done  with  the 
negroes  who  will  hereafter  be  found  on  conquered  soil." 
The  race  hasn't  changed  a  bit  up  to  date. 

Wanted— Pantaloons. — The  gentleman  from  whom  the  word 
"Hun"  was  derived,  Gen.  David  Hunter,  U.  S.  A.,  requested 
Secretary  Stanton  to  send  him  without  delay  "50,000  pairs  of 
scarlet  trousers"  to  uniform  his  darkies  with,  adding  that 
this  was  all  the  clothing  these  people  would  require.  Just  to 
think  of  50,000  "coons"  with  nothing  on  but  scarlet  pants  is 
appalling.     If  he  got  them,  the  records  don't  show  it. 

Premature  Opinion.— Gen.  T.  W.  Sherman  wrote  General 
McClellan  on  February  28,  1862,  as  follows :  "My  opinion  is 
that  you  have  about  crushed  this  rebellion  already,  and  I 
know  the  people  of  the  South  are  unable  to  stand  this  state 
of  things  long."  Now,  how  do  you  suppose  T.  W.  got  the 
idea  that  the  people  of  the  South  were  not  good  for  a  few 
more  years  or  that  "Little  Mac"  could  crush  anything? 

Proclamation— Gen.  J.  K.  Duncan,  C.  S.  A.,  issued  the  fol- 
lowing to  his  command  directly  after  the  passage  of  the  New 
Orleans  forts  by  Farragut,  the  man  of  pluck  and,  what's  bet- 
ter, luck:  "Soldiers,  you  have  nobly,  gallantly,  and  heroically 
sustained  with  courage  the  terrible  ordeal  of  fire,  water,  and 
a  hail  of  shot  and  shell  wholly  unsurpassed  during  the  pres- 
ent war.  But  more  remains  to  be  done.  The  safety  of  New 
Orleans  and  the  cause  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  our 
homes,  families,  and  everything  dear  to  men  yet  depend  on 
our  exertions.  We  are  just  as  capable  of  repelling  the  enemy 
to-day  as  we  were  before  the  bombardment.  Be  vigilant, 
therefore,  stand  by  your  guns,  and  all  will  yet  be  well."  But 
this  garrison  was  one  of  the  few  instances  of  mutiny  in  the 
Confederate  States  army  during  the  entire  war. 

Bad  Prophecy. — General  Barnard,  U.  S.  A.,  predicted  that 
with  Norfolk  in  the  hands  of  the  Union  Richmond  would  be 


entered  in  two  weeks,  and  that  when  New  Orleans  fell  it 
would  very  nearly  bring  the  war  to  a  close.  Gen.  Mansfield 
Lovell,  C.  S.  A.,  is  on  record  as  having  said  that  there  was 
no  danger  of  Butler  ("Spoons")  taking  New  Orleans,  "as  a 
black  Republican  dynasty  would  never  give  an  old  Breckin- 
ridge Democrat  like  Butler  command  of  any  expedition  which 
they  had  any  idea  would  result  in  such  a  glorious  success 
as  the  capture  of  New  Orleans."  These  prophets  did  not 
deserve  honor  even  outside  of  their  own  countries. 

Good  Prophecy. — General  Barnard  made  a  poor  shot  on 
going  into  Richmond  and  the  closing  of  the  war,  but  he 
spoke  a  parable  when  he  said :  "Take  Forts  Jackson  and  St. 
Philip,  and  New  Orleans  falls."  So  he  very  nearly  broke 
even. 

War  Speculators. — General  Lee  tells  the  ordnance  depart- 
ment that  a  certain  firm  in  Wilmington  had  bought  the  whole 
stock  of  iron  in  Savannah  at  market  price  and  had  left  there 
with  the  direction  that  it  be  sold  at  double  the  buying  price, 
and  he  adds :  "This  seems  to  be  such  a  palpable  act  of  specu- 
lation that  it  ought  to  be  stopped."  General  Pemberton 
writes  General  Cooper :  "Certain  parties  in  Atlanta  offered 
to  dispose  of  pig  lead  at  thirty  cents  per  pound.  The  highest 
price  heretofore  has  been  sixteen  cents.  I  should  like  in- 
structions to  impress  in  all  cases  where  such  gross  extortion 
is  attempted."    All  wars  have  such  examples  of  patriotism. 

Doubts  of  Saving  Union. — Gen.  T.  W.  Sherman  wrote 
to  General  McClellan  as  follows :  "I  think  a  terrible  blow 
struck  here  [Port  Royal]  will  aid  your  important  work  most 
materially.  You,  General,  are  to  be  the*  savior  of  this 
country  if  it  is  saved."  It  was  saved  all  right,  but  not  by  the 
"young  Napoleon." 

Expected  Duration  of  War. — Secretary  Benjamin  tells  Gen- 
eral Lee :  "I  am  firm  in  my  purpose  not  to  give  a  musket  to 
a  man  enlisting  for  less  than  the  war,  or  three  years,  which 
is  the  same  thing."  And  at  that  he  didn't  miss  it  very  far, 
but  it  didn't  break  his  way. 

Volume  VII.,  "Official  Records." 

Fresh-Air  Treatment  for  Prisoners. — Gen.  Humphrey  Mar- 
shall, C.  S.  A.,  tells  General  Cooper:  "I  propose  to  send  my 
prisoners  to  Pound  Gap,  where  they  can  be  easily  guarded 
and  the  winds  of  the  Cumberland  Heights  can  ventilate  them 
properly.  I  have  had  a  log  house  erected  for  their  especial 
benefit."  As  it  was  January,  I  imagine  that  they  were  very 
well  ventilated ;  but,  at  any  rate,  General  Marshall  was  away 
ahead  of  his  time  with  the  fresh-air  treatment. 

Passing  Up  the  Command. — In  General  Pillow's  report  of 
the  Fort  Donelson  tragedy  he  says :  "Floyd  immediately  said : 
'General  Buckner,  I  place  you  in  command.  Will  you  permit 
me  to  withdraw  my  command?'  General  Buckner  promptly 
replied :  'Yes,  provided  you  do  so  before  the  enemy  acts  upon 
my  communication.'  General  Floyd  then  remarked :  'General 
Pillow,  I  turn  over  the  command.'  I  replied  instantly :  T 
pass  it  up.'  General  Buckner  said :  T  assume  it.  Bring  on  a 
bugler,  pen,  ink,  and  paper.'  And  the  deed  was  done."  As 
General  Floyd  had  been  Secretary  of  War,  U.  S.  A.,  very 
lately,  he  was  fearsome  of  hemp-stretching  if  caught  and 
made  a  quick  get  away. 

A  Gallant  Deed. — Captain  Ross,  C.  S.  A.,  says  in  his  report 
of  the  Fort  Donelson  fight:  "I  must  not  omit  to  mention  a 
gallant  feat  by  Sergt.  Patrick  Cook,   Corporal  Dockery,   Pri- 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


163 


vates  Johnson  and  Mays,  and  eight  or  ten  others  at  the  rifle. 
In  the  midst  of  the  bombardment,  during  the  rapid  firing  of 
this  gun,  a  ball  stopped  suddenly  about  halfway  down,  resist- 
ing all  efforts  to  drive  it  farther.  This  detachment  boldly 
left  their  battery,  hunted  up  a  long  log  just  fitting  the  bore. 
all  mounted  the  parapet  in  the  height  of  the  bombardment, 
and  drove  the  ball  home,  thus  saving  the  gun  from  bursting 
or  entire  disuse  for  the  time."  And  yet  I  don't  suppose  that 
these  men  thought  they  were  doing  anything  out  of  the  ordi- 
nary, but  considered  that  it  went  with  the  job. 

Fort  Donelson — Everybody  Cot  Out  Who  Tried. — Gen.  B. 
R.  Johnson,  C.  S.  A.,  reports:  "It  is  proper  to  state  that  many 
of  the  men  and  officers  commenced  to  leave  Fort  Donelson 
as  soon  as  they  were  aware  of  the  proposed  surrender,  and 
hundreds  of  them  had  no  doubt  made  their  way  to  their 
homes  and  to  the  army.  I  have  not  learned  that  a  single  one 
who  attempted  to  escape  met  with  any  obstacle."  I  know 
personally  that  my  uncle.  James  M.  Couper,  adjutant  of  the 
20th  Mississippi,  not  only  made  his  escape,  but  took  his 
colonel's  son   (a  lad)   with  him. 

Slightly  Exaggerated. — Captain  Ross,  who  reported  the  gal- 
lant deed  of  the  gun  crew,  also  said  :  "Peter  Carey,  of  Ken- 
tucky, a  brother-in-law  of  General  Grant,  a  citizen  with  the 
gunboat  fleet,  stated  to  Mr.  Comstock.  a  friend,  that  one  of 
our  shots  tore  the  prow  off  of  a  transport  and  that  we  never 
missed  their  gunboats  at  all;  that  not  infrequently  would  a 
ball  take  their  boats  lengthwise,  ripping  them  badly,  and  that 
he  often  saw  the  surface  of  the  water  covered  with  wreckage, 
intermingled  with  arms,  legs,  ami  fragments  of  every  form. 
This  is  what  he  stated,  but  1  am  satisfied  that  he  much  over- 
estimated those  things."  As  the  United  States  navy  had  only 
ten  killed  in  this  affair,  I  most  cheerfully  agree  with  the  Cap- 
tain. 

.V.  B.  Forrest. — Tt  is  said  by  good  authority  that  the  "YYi. 
zard  of  the  Saddle"  killed  more  men  with  his  own  hand  than 
any  leader  since  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion,  and  no  doubt  it  is 
the  truth,  as  in  the  affair  at  Sacramento,  Ky.,  being  engaged 
in  a  hand-to-hand  conflict  with  four  of  the  enemy,  he  killed 
three  and  made  a  prisoner  of  the  fourth.  He  was  undoubtedly 
a  bad  citizen  to  go  up  against,  and  this  fact  was  thoroughly 
recognized  by  everybody  concerned  before  the  war  was  over. 

Foreigners  in  U.  S.  A.— Col.  August  Willitch,  U.  S.  A.,  in 
a  report  mentions  Lieut.  Col.  Von  Treba.  Lieutenant  Sachs. 
Adjutant  Jeancon,  Captain  Welschbillig,  Surgeon  Schmitt, 
Lieutenant  Mank,  Surgeon  Krauth,  Captains  Geigoldt  and 
Kodale;  Lieutenants  Schutz,  Trenck.  Kimmel.  Knorr,  and 
Pietzuch.  We  were  surely  fighting  all  Furope,  in  addition  to 
!     the  Yankees. 

Price  of  Gold. — On  December  20.  1861,  gold  was  worth  in 
Savannah,  Charleston,  Richmond,  and  New  Orleans  thirty- 
eight  per  cent  over  Confederate  currency.  It  was.  however, 
worth  considerably  more  later  and  hard  to  get  at  any  price. 

rind  Hopes. — On  February  20,  1862,  General  McClellan 
wrote  General  Rucll :  "If  the  force  in  the  West  can  take  Nash- 
ville or  even  hold  its  own  for  the  present,  I  hope  to  have 
Richmond  and  Norfolk  in  from  four  to  five  weeks."  Well, 
he  got  Norfolk.  He  also  wrote  General  Halleck  on  the  same 
date:  "In  less  than  two  weeks  I  shall  move  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  and  hope  to  be  in  Richmond  soon  after  you  are  in 
Nashville.  We  will  have  a  desperate  battle  on  this  line."  He 
prophesied  with  honor  on  the  last  proposition. 


Largest  Number  of  Prisoners  Up  to  This  Time  Ever  Taken 
in  America.  —  General  Grant  said  that  there  were  more 
prisoners  captured  at  Fort  Donelson  than  had  ever  been  taken 
before  on  this  continent  in  any  one  battle.  He  was  right,  and 
it  also  took  a  little  of  the  conceit  out  of  us. 

Proclamation. — The  following  from  the  pen  of  that  bluff 
soldier,  Gideon  J.  Pillow,  although  brief,  covers  the  ground 
as  well  as  if  it  were  three  times  longer:  "Brigadier  General 
Pillow  assumes  command  of  the  forces  at  this  place.  He  re- 
lies with  confidence  upon  the  courage  and  fidelity  of  the  brave 
officers  and  men  under  his  command  to  maintain  the  post, 
drive  back  the  ruthless  invader  from  our  soil,  and  again  raise 
the  Confederate  flag  over  Fort  Henry.  He  expects  every  man 
to  do  his  duty.  With  God's  help  we  will  accomplish  our  pur- 
pose. Our  battle  cry  is,  'Liberty  or  death.'"  The  General 
had  evidently  heard  of  Nelson  and  Patrick  Henry,  but  his 
remarks  were  apropos. 

Bad  Prophecy. — General  McClellan  told  General  Buell :  "If 
you  can  occupy  Nashville  at  once,  it  will  end  the  war  in  Ten- 
e  "    Bui  Buell  did,  and — it  didn't. 

Premature  Report. — Gen.  A.  S.  Johnston  told  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  that  we  had  "won  a  brilliant  victory  at  Fort 
1  >  nelson."    Same  kind  that  we  won  at  Shiloh. 

Rice  Galore. — General  Grant  said  that  among  the  captures 
at  Fort  Donelson  was  enough  rice  to  last  his  army  for  the 
rest  of  the  war.     Some  rice! 

Invisibility  of  Confederate  Uniforms. — A  Union  colonel  re- 
ported that  in  the  Donelson  fight  "the  deadened  leaves  of  the 
oak  shrubs  were  almost  identical  in  color  with  the  brown 
jeans  uniform  of  the  enemy  and  rendered  it  almost  impossible 
to  distinguish  their  line  until  a  fire  revealed  it."  Our  army 
is  to-day  experimenting  with  a  mixture  of  brown  and  gray 
for  a  national  uniform,  and  it  is  well  within  the  bounds  of 
reality  that  the  Confederate  color  will  be  adopted. 

War  of  :--(-,  Won  by  the  Tennessee  Rifle. — Gov.  Isham  G. 
Harris,  of  Tennessee,  told  his  officers  to  "impress  upon  your 
soldiers  that  the  Revolution  of  '76  was  won  by  the  Tennessee 
rifle."  I  think,  however,  that  the  Governor  might  have  said 
that  it  helped  to  win 

The  Great  Battle  of  the  War. — Horace  Maynard  wrote 
General  Thomas,  U.  S.  A.,  just  after  the  Mill  Springs  fight: 
"You  have  undoubtedly  fought  the  great  battle  of  the  war. 
The  country  is  still  reverberating  the  shout  of  victory.  The 
more  we  hear  of  the  engagement,  the  greater  its  magnitude 
appears."     Sure !     Same  as  rolling  a  ball  of  snow. 

Ardor  Chilled. — Gen.  Humphrey  Marshall,  C.  S.  A.,  re- 
ported :  "The  young  men  from  Kentucky  commenced  coming 
to  me  gloriously.  Some  days  I  received  as  many  as  seventy- 
live  recruits,  but  the  advance  of  the  enemy  closed  down  the 
operation  in  very  short  order."  Probably  they  preferred  fac- 
ing the  known  rather  than  the  unknown. 

Deserter's  Information. — Thomas  A.  Scott,  Assistant  Sec- 
retary of  War,  U.  S.  A.,  who  was  sent  West  to  assist  Halleck, 
wrote  Secretary  Stanton :  "Deserters  who  left  the  enemy's 
lines  last  night  say  they  will  undoubtedly  remain  at  Corinth 
to  give  us  battle.  They  have  over  one  hundred  thousand  men 
and  are  receiving  reinforcements  daily."  Foxy  (Grandpa) 
Beauregard  I 


i64 


Qopfederat^   Ueterai). 


TURNEY'S  FIRST  TEXXESSEE  REGIMENT. 

BY   H.  T.  CHIUlS,  FAYETTEVILLE,  Tl  NX. 

In  the  month  of  April.  1861.  came  the  tirst  call  for  volun- 
teers in  the  Confederate  service,  the  drum  tapped,  and  the 
shrill  notes  of  the  fife  and  the  bugle  rang  out  the  call  to  arms. 
Immediately  four  companies  were  organized  in  Lincoln 
County,  four  in  Franklin,  one  in  Grundy,  and  one  in  Coffee. 
These  ten  companies  met  at  Winchester,  Tcnn..  on  April  27, 
1861,  and  the   1st  Tennessee  Regiment  was  organized  by   the 

election    by    acclamation    of    Peter    Turncy    as    colonel ;    

Anderson,  first  major;  D.  W.  Holman,  second  major.  That 
same  afternoon  we  were  all  on  board  cars  rolling  onward 
toward  the  Old  Dominion  (Virginia),  the  "mother  of  States 
and  of  statesmen." 

As  these  ten  companies  stood  in  battle  array  when  firs! 
organized,  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  regiment  was  placed 
the  Grundy  County  company  (A),  Pelham  Guards,  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Alexander  Patton.  On  the  extreme  left  of 
the  regiment  was  placed  the  Coffee  County  company  (B). 
Tullahoma  Guards,  commanded  by  Capt.  John  E.  Bennett.  The 
four  Franklin  County  companies  stood  on  the  right  of  the 
colors  and  next  to  the  Grundy  company.  The  four  Lincoln 
County  companies  stood  on  the  left  of  the  colors  and  next  to 
the  Coffee  County  company.  Next  to  Company  A,  on  the 
right  of  the  regiment,  stood  Company  D,  Ridgedale  Hornets. 
commanded  by  Capt.  X.  L.  Simpson ;  third  on  the  right  was 
Company  F,  Salem  Invincibles,  under  Captain  Arledge;  fourth 
on  the  right  was  Company  I,  the  Cowan  Guards,  commanded 
by  Captain  Holder;  fifth  on  the  right  was  Company  C,  the 
Mountain  Boys,  commanded  by  Capt.  Tobe  Turney;  next  to 
Company  B,  on  the  left  of  the  regiment,  stood  Company  G, 
Fayetteville  Guards,  commanded  by  Capt.  Frank  Ramsey; 
third  on  the  left  was  Company  K,  Boon's  Hill  Minutemen, 
under  command  of  Capt.  N.  C.  Davis  (Lieut.  J.  B.  Turney 
was  afterwards  captain)  ;  fourth  on  the  left  was  Company  F. 
the  Lynchburg  Rangers,  under  Captain  Salmon  (Lieut.  W.  P. 
Tolley  was  afterwards  captain)  ;  fifth  on  the  left  was  Com- 
pany H,  Shelton  Creek  Boys,  commanded  by  Capt.  Jacob 
Cruse.  Second  Lieut.  N.  J.  George  afterwards  became  lieu- 
tenant colonel  of  the  regiment. 

This  presents  the  1st  Tennessee  Regiment  as  it  stood  when 
the  war  began.  I  was  then  a  beardless  boy,  a  "high  private  in 
the  rear  rank."  There  are  a  few  survivors  of  all  these  old 
companies.  If  a  list  of  the  names  as  originally  enlisted  could 
be  given,  it  would  be  of  interest  and  historical  vaue. 

Incidents  of  War. 

After  the  organization  of  the  regiment  at  Winchester,  we 
moved  on  toward  the  seat  of  war  in  Virginia.  The  cars  were 
not  Pullman  palace  sleepers,  but  simply  box  cars  such  as  we 
use  in  haiding  sheep  and  hogs,  cattle  and  horses.  At  dawn  we 
found  that  we  had  gone  all  the  way  to  Chattanooga.  Passing 
leisurely  through  Fast  Tennessee,  we  made  a  long  stop  at 
Morristown.  Looking  down  a  street  three  hundred  yards 
away,  we  could  see  a  large  crowd  assembled  where  Andrew 
Johnson  was  to  make  a  speech.  Some  of  the  boys  suggested 
that  we  take  him  off  the  stump  and  carry  him  with  us.  Sober 
counsel  prevailed,  however,  and  Andy  was  left  unmolested. 
We  were  evidently  the  first  soldiers  who  had  passed  that  way, 
for  a  good  crowd  assembled  to  gaze  at  us,  and  presently  calls 
were  made  for  speeches.  Several  prominent  citizens  re- 
sponded, and  their  speeches  were  favorable  to  the  South. 
Then  came  calls  for  our  regiment  officers,  and  Colonel  Turney 


H.  T.   CHILDS   AT  THE  AGES  ok   SIXTEEN    AMI  SEVENTY-TWO. 

Representative  from  Lincoln  County  in  the  Tennessee  General 
Assembly,  1913. 

made  again  his  famous  speech,  telling  how  we  could  fight 
Yankees  "whenever,  wherever,  and  however." 

Leisurely  we  passed  along,  reaching  Lynchburg,  Va.,  at  day- 
light on  the  1st  of  May.  We  were  marched  to  the  Fair 
Grounds  and  found  that  the  stalls  for  horses  had  been  con- 
verted into  barracks  for  us,  four  men  to  sleep  on  the  lower 
floor,  four  on  the  upper,  making  eight  for  each  stall.  Many 
incidents  occurred  here  of  more  or  less  interest,  one  of  which 
was  the  sharp  contest  between  Majors  Anderson  and  Holman. 
We  learned  that  Confederate  war  regulations  required  only 
one  major  to  the  regiment,  but,  following  Federal  regulations, 
we  had  elected  two.  Major  Anderson  claimed  that,  as  he  was 
elected  first  major.  Major  Holman  ought  to  give  way.  Hol- 
man thought  differently,  and  another  very  warm  election  was 
held,  resulting  in  the  election  of  Holman  as  major  of  the  regi- 
ment. We  were  then  ready  to  be  sworn  into  the  Confederate 
service.  We  were  thrown  into  line,  close  column  by  division. 
C.  C.  Clay.  I  think  it  was,  a  Confederate  officer,  wearing  a 
white  straw  hat.  stood  upon  a  rostrum  and  commanded  us  to 
hold  up  our  right  hands,  which  every  boy  did  and  took  upon 
himself  a  solemn  oath  to  stand  true  to  President  Davis  and 
the  Confederate  cause. 

After  a  stay  of  two  or  three  weeks  at  Lynchburg,  we  were 
transported  to  Richmond,  where  we  found  tents  already  pre- 
pared for  us.  Cooking  and  eating  our  rations  and  learning 
how  to  step  to  the  airs  of  martial  music  was  our  everyday 
business.     After  a  few  days  another  trouble  arose  which  al- 


Qopfederatc?  l/eterap. 


16, 


most  created  mutiny  in  camp.  Colonel  Turney  had  promised 
that  we  should  he  armed  with  rifles.  Imagine  the  confusion 
in  camps  when  wagons  were  driven  to  our  tents  and  big  boxes 
of  smooth-bore  muskets  were  unloaded,  enough  for  each  com- 
pany! Pandemonium  reigned  supreme.  In  vain  did  Colonel 
Tnrney  say  that  it  was  the  best  that  could  be  done;  that  the 
Confederacy  had  no  rifles.  Fortunately,  President  Davis  and 
his  cabinet  arrived  in  Richmond  just  at  this  time  from  Mont- 
gomery. Ala.,  and  at  once  Mr.  Davis  came  to  our  camps.  lie 
stood  upon  a  goods  box  and  made  us  a  speech,  the  onlj  one 
I  ever  heard  him  make:  in  point  of  eloquence  I  have  always 
thought  it  equal  to  any  I  ever  heard.  Companies  were 
marched  back  to  their  quarters,  and  every  boy  took  his  gun. 
With  these  guns  We  did  effective  work,  and  after  we  began  to 
get  into  battles  every  boy  soon  had  a  good  rill..  Colonel  Tur- 
ney said  that  his  boys  would  after  a  while  be  armed  with  Gat- 
ling  guns. 

Our  next  move  was  to  Winchester,  Ya..  where  wc 
about  a   week,   drilling  and   learning   how  to  maneuver   upon 
ilif  field   and  going   through   the  manual   of  arms.     Then   we 
were   sent   to    Harper's    berry,   remaining    there   aboul    a    week. 
We  saw    where   old   John    Brown    was   captured.      All   of   the 
military  arsenal  at  this  place  had  been  turn  up  and  sent  back 
tii  Richmond     Whil<  there  ib'  daj  came  for   I  inn. 
whether  or  not  sin    favored  the  ordinance    of  secession   from 
the  Federal  government,    Our  regiment  was  allowed  t"  vote, 
and.  strange  to  say,  some  of  the  boys  voted  against  secession; 
but  overwhelmingly  tin    regiment  v.  .ted   for  it.     Here,  too,  we 
made   our    first    draw    of    Confederate   clothing.      I    had 
worn  "in  everything   I   brought   from  home  and  gladly  donned 
my  new  uniform. 

Then  we  began  our  march  back  to  Winchestei  My  new 
shoes  hurt  my  feel,  and  how  I  did  wish  for  my  "Id  ones! 
Passing  through  Charleston,  we  saw  the  gallows  upon  which 
■  ■Id  John  Brown  bad  been  hanged.  \t  Win.  luster  wi 
a  few  days  and  were  then  sent  back  to  a  place  called  I1 
ville  t"  meet  the  Yankees  under  General  Patterson.  In  a  skir- 
mish   fourteen    Yankees    were    captured,    the    first    prisoners    we 

ever  saw  Back  again  at  Winchester,  we  took  up  the  regular 
routine  of  camp  lit..  How  proudl)  we  would  step  when  upon 
the  drill  ground  the  band  struck  up  "The  Girl  I  Left  Behind 
Me"!     With  our  guns  shining  bright  and  bayonets  gleaming 

high  in  air.  ».  Stepped  and  thought  of  loved  "ties  .it  home 
and  the  girls  we  left  behind. 

At  Winchester  the  tst  Tennessee,  41b    Vlabama,  and  2d  ami 

nth    Mississippi  were  thrown  together  and  constituted   tin    bri 

gadi   commanded  by  Gen.  Barnard  F.  Bee     While  mobilizing, 

learning  military  tactics  and  how  to  maneuver,  m)  company, 
the  Ridgeville  Hornets,  was  placed  upon  picket  duty  on  the 
night  of  the  [8th  of  July,  which  was  my  twentieth  birthday. 
Two  men  were  placed  upon  each  post,  twenty  or  thirty  steps 
apart,  my  brother.  Bennett  W.  Childs.  and  I  being  upon  one 
post.  Next  morning  JUSI  about  daylight  a  big  man  wearing 
citizen's  clothing  suddenly  came  upon  our  post.  We  took  him 
prisoner,  and  I  asked  "Are  you  Andy  Montgomery,  who 
used  to  teach  school  in  Lincoln  County.  Tenn.?"  He  said  he 
was  never  in  that  county  and  gave  another  name.  Brother 
Ben  said.  "No,  this  is  not  Andy."  and  called  the  corporal  of 
the  guard,  who.  taking  Tien  with  him.  took  the  man  to  Gen- 
eral Bee.  who  at  once  set  him  free. 

The  line  of  pickets  was  SOOn  called  in.  and  then  came  the 
order  to  cook  rations.  The  whole  army  was  engaged  in  cook- 
ing. That  evening  as  our  troops  were  passing  slowly  through 
the    streets    of    Winchester    our    prisoner    came    through    out- 


ranks, and  I  said:  "Here  goes  your  spy."  He  looked  at  us 
very  hard:  we  all  believed  he  belonged  to  the  enemy.  March- 
ing all  night,  the  next  morning  we  waded  the  Shenandoah 
River,  holding  our  guns  above  water.  Wc  were  then  march- 
ing toward  the  First  Manassas  battle,  the  Bull  Run  fight.  \t 
Piedmont  Station  the  4th  Alabama  and  the  ?d  and  nth  Mis- 
sissippi Regiments  had  the  good  luck  to  get  cars  and  went 
right  on  to  Manassas.  Tin  1st  Tennessee  on  the  morning  of 
the  21st  of  July  took  the  train  and  followed.  Vbout  the  mid- 
dle of  the  day  the  train  stopped,  we  did  not  know  why.  The 
boys  iumped  off  and  began  to  pick  blackberries,  the  finest  I 
ever  saw.  After  a  while  we  were  startled  bj  the  roar  of  the 
battle.     Colonel   Turney  mounted   the   engine  and  called   1 

Every  one  was  so"ii  on  the  train,  and  Colonel  Turney 
told  the  engineer  to  pull  for  Manassas  Junction  in  a  hurry. 
As  the  train  approached  the  junction,  just  to  our  left  we  1  ould 
hear  the  raging  sturm  of  battle,  the  boom  and  thunder  of  can- 
non and  clatter  of  musketry.  While  getting  off  the  train  we 
could  see  the  litter  bearers  m  ack  with  the  wounded, 
How  it  made  my  flesh  crawl  for  those  litter  bearers  to  sho.w 
where  bullet  boles  had  been  punched  in  their  shirts  and  In!-' 
\\  .  began  to  form  our  ranks  for  a  double-quick  march  to  the 
held,    when   another    train    ran    up   behind    us   from    Richmond. 

flighting    from    this   train.    President    Davis   and    bis 

m  front  "i  out  regiment     The)  were  on  foot,  and  the 

President  was  dr<  ssed  in  white 

Forward,  march  double-quick — here  we  went.  When  we 
had  gone  about  a  mile,  the  President,  riding  a  white  horse, 
with  his  retinue,  passed  b)   in  .1  gallop      Ever)   bo)   snatched 

off  his  hat  and   saluted  the    President   with  the   wild    Rebi 
We  had  gone  thru'  or  four  miles  when   we   were  halted.  1   sup- 
1  1  await   orders      Soon   the  news  came  that   the  enemy 
bad  been   routed   and   were   in    full   retreat    back   I"   Wasln 
After  a   while  tb  ame,   and   we   were  marched  back  to 

the  Junction.    Wear)  and  worn  out.  we  stacked  our  arm 

own  on  the  bare  ground  to  rest  our  tired  limbs  X.vt 
morning  I  was  up  early  looking  around  and  soon  found  our 
friends  of  Booneville,  Miss..  ..  comp  Ikner's 

j.l    Mississippi   Regiment      Lieut    Col.    Bart    Boon    was  badly 

wounded  and  died  the  night  of  the  22(\.  Early  in  the  day  the 
prisoners   captured    in   the   stampede   the   night    before  began    to 

come  in.  Among  them  was  our  pri  onei  captured  at  Win- 
chester, wearing  the  same  citizen  suit  I  .ailed  to  the  boys: 
"Here's  your  Andy  Montgomery."  We  learned  from  those 
who  brought  him  in  that  he  ga\c  a  different  name  from  that 
he  had  given  at  Winchester.  What  became  of  him.  wc  never 
km  w  . 

During  the  day.  in  a  squad  of  eight  or  ten  boys.  I  went 
the  battle  held.  At  tin  famous  Henry  house  we  met  a  negro 
man.  Colonel  Faulkner's  cook,  who  undertook  to  tell  us  about 
the  battle.  Pointing  in  a  northwesterly  direction,  to  where 
the  battle  began,  he  said  our  boys  retired  slowly,  "eomin'  over 
.lat  hill  yander  whar  you  see  all  dem  cannon  on  down  in  dat 

valley.  Dar  our  boys  rallied  and  begun  ter  drive  dem  Yanks 
up  dc  hill,  and  on  de  top  of  de  hill  among  dem  guns  dar  dey 
hung."  This  description  was  ver)  good.  It  was  General  Bee, 
with  tin'  4th  Alabama  and  the  2d  and  nth  Mississippi,  who 
retired  before  the  Yankees  ft  "in  Stone  Bridge.  That  evening 
our  squad  of  boys  was  right  on  the  spot  where  General  Bee 
rallied  his  shattered  forces  Gen.  T.  J.  Jackson  came  up  with 
his  brigade  of  Virginians,  forming  on  General  Bee's  left.  En- 
couraging bis  boys,  General  Bee  told  them  to  look  at  Jack- 
son's   men    "standing    like    a    stone    wall."      Just    then    he    was 


1 66 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


killed.     From  that  time  the  name  of  Stonewall  Jackson  will 
resound  along  down  the  ages. 

Later  in  the  day  we  were  on  top  of  the  hill  where  the  negro 
said  they  "hung."  The  Yankees  had  planted  a  battalion  of 
artillery  there  and  in  support  a  regiment  of  New  York- 
Zouaves  dressed  in  red  uniform.  The  Alabamians  and  Mis- 
sissippians  killed  every  horse  belonging  to  that  battery,  and 
the  whole  hill  was  covered  with  the  red  Zouaves.  It  seemed 
to  me  that  they  were  the  biggest  horses  and  the  biggest  men 
I  ever  saw ;  they  had  been  dead  long  enough  to  be  swelled  to 
huge  proportions.  That  was  a  terrible  struggle,  and  I  have 
often  thought  of  those  brave  Alabamians  and  Mississippians 
and  Stonewall  Virginians  who.  just  a  month  or  two  before, 
were  snatched  from  their  homes,  their  various  vocations  and 
callings  in  life.  What  might  have  been  had  those  advancing 
lines  of  blue  swept  successfully  over  this  field,  shattering 
Beauregard  and  Johnston,  capturing  them  and  President 
Davis !  Then  what  might  have  been  had  Stonewall  Jackson 
been  permitted  to  move  on  that  night  to  Washington  with  his 
ten  thousand  men ! 

From  this  dread  scene  of  carnage  we  boys  passed  over  the 
stone  bridge  which  spans  Bull  Run  Creek.  We  saw  how  the 
Yankees  flanked  this  bridge  and  surprised  our  boys  who  were 
guarding  it.  When  night  came  we  were  back  at  the  Junction. 
Our  tents  and  camp  equipment  had  arrived  from  Winchester, 
and  after  a  few  days  we  went  into  camp  at  Bristow  Station, 
four  miles  west  of  the  Junction.  This  was  called  Camp  Jones, 
and  here  we  stayed  all  fall,  doing  nothing  except  our  routine 
camp  duties.  It  seemed  that  we  were  disposed  to  give  the  ' 
Yankees  ample  time  to  recuperate,  recruit,  mobilize,  and  fully 
prepare  to  give  the  powerful  blows  which  came  to  us  after- 
wards. 


DEAD  ANCLE,  ON  THE  KENNESAW  LINE. 

BY   S.  R.   WATKINS. 

The  battle  of  Dead  Angle  was  fought  on  Monday,  June  27, 
1864,  one  of  the  hottest  and  longest  days  in  the  year. 

Our  regiment,  the  1st  and  27th  Tennessee  Consolidated, 
commanded  by  Col.  Hume  R.  Feild,  was  stationed  on  an 
angle  or  little  spur  of  Kennesaw  Mountain,  extending  far  out 
beyond  the  main  line  of  battle,  and  was  subjected  to  the  enfi- 
lading fire  of  two  hundred  pieces  of  the  enemy's  artillery. 
For  days  they  had  seemed  to  take  delight  in  shelling  us,  and 
the  works  that  we  built  during  the  night  were  torn  down  by 
their  shells  and  solid  shot  the  next  day.  I  cannot  remember  a 
more  severe  artillery  duel  than  was  here  fought  for  several 
days  before  the  attack  on  our  lines  of  June  27.  The  balls, 
passing  over  in  a  constant,  unending  stream,  gave  forth  every 
kind  of  sound.  Some  seemed  to  be  mad,  some  sad,  some 
laughing,  some  sorrowful,  some  mournful  like  a  sighing 
breeze,  some  screaming  like  the  ghosts  of  the  dead.  Every 
one  seemed  to  say:  "Look  out,  Johnnie  Reb;  I'm  heading  for 
you  1    Lie  low,  boy !" 

I  don't  know  how  many  pieces  the  Federals  had  in  our 
front,  but  there  must  have  been  several  million,  judging  by 
the  way  they  shelled  us.  It  appeared  that  the  very  founda- 
tions of  the  solid  earth  were  being  shaken.  Sulphur  and 
smoke  and  fire  filled  the  air.  Grim-visaged  war  seemed  to 
laugh  in  all  his  pride  and  pomp  and  to  have  turned  loose  all 
the  demons  of  destruction  to  join  the  dreadful  havoc.  It  was 
like  some  terrible  convulsion  of  nature  wherein  all  the  rough 


elements  were  at  war  and  howling  out  their  last  requiem  of 
terror  and  slaughter. 

On  that  awful  day  the  sun  rose  in  a  clear  and  cloudless 
sky ;  the  heavens  seemed  made  of  brass  and  the  earth  of  hot 
iron.  As  the  sun  mounted  toward  the  zenith,  everything  be- 
came quiet ;  no  sound  was  heard  save  a  lone  woodpecker  on 
a  neighboring  tree  hunting  a  worm  for  his  dinner.  We  all 
knew  that  it  was  but  the  dead  calm  before  the  storm.  On  the 
distant  hills  we  could  plainly  see  officers  darting  about  hither 
and  thither  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes  moving  to  and  fro,  and 
we  knew  that  the  Federals  were  making  preparations  for  a 
mighty  contest.  We  could  hear  the  rumbling  sound  of  heavy 
guns  and  the  distant  tread  of  a  marching  army  as  a  faint 
roar  of  the  coming  storm  which  was  soon  to  break  the  omi- 
nous silence  with  the  sound  of  conflict  such  as  was  scarcely 
ever  heard  on  this  earth.  It  seemed  as  if  the  angel  of  death 
looked  on  with  outstretched  wings  while  all  the  earth  was 
silent. 

All  at  once  a  hundred  guns  from  the  Federal  line  opened 
upon  us,  and  for  more  than  an  hour  they  poured  their  solid 
and  chain  shot,  grape  and  canister  right  upon  this  salient 
point.  Then  our  pickets  jumped  into  our  works  and  re- 
ported the  Yankees  advancing.  The  witty  man  said :  "Yes, 
yonder  come  forty  lines  of  hard-tack  and  coffee,  and  I'm  as 
hungry  as  a  dog."  At  the  same  time  a  solid  line  of  blue- 
coats  came  up  the  hill  in  our  immediate  front  and  seemed  to 
hesitate  and  waver.  I  discharged  my  gun  at  the  column,  not 
more  than  ten  paces  away.  and.  happening  to  look  up,  there 
was  the  beautiful  flag  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes  flaunting  right 
in  my  face.  I  heard  some  soldier  say:  "Look!  Look  at  that 
flag!  Shoot  that  fellow  and  snatch  the  flag."  I  raised  up 
with  my  gun  loaded,  and  there  stood  a  pale,  beardless  boy,  the 
flag  bearer  of  his  regiment,  looking  as  white  as  a  sheet.  His 
flagstaff  was  planted  in  our  earthworks.  God  bless  the  boy! 
I  did  not  want  to  kill  him.  I  thought  I  must  have  met  him 
somewhere  before.  There  he  stood  like  a  statue.  Our  eyes 
met.  He  gazed  at  me  in  a  kind  of  mute  entreaty.  I  found 
out  afterwards  that  it  was  Lieutenant  Champion,  who  had 
treated  me  so  kindly  on  the  cars  at  Sandusky. 

"They  came  like  the  billows  of  old  ocean, 
When  navies  are  stranded ; 
They  came  like  storms  come, 
When  mighty  forests  are  rended." 

In  fact,  the  whole  force  of  the  Federal  army  was  hurled 
against  this  point ;  but  they  no  sooner  mounted  our  works 
than  they  surrendered  or  were  shot  down,  and  soon  we  had 
every  gopher  hole  full  of  prisoners.  Yet  still  the  blue  waves 
came,  and  it  seemed  impossible  to  stop  the  onslaught.  The 
sun  was  beaming  down  on  our  heads,  and  a  solid  line  of 
blazing  fire  right  from  the  very  muzzles  of  their  guns  was 
being  poured  in  our  very  faces,  singeing  our  hair  and  clothes. 
The  hot  blood  of  our  dead  and  wounded  spurted  on  us,  the 
blinding  smoke  and  stifling  atmosphere  filled  our  eyes  and 
mouths,  and  the  awful  concussion  caused  the  blood  to  gush 
out  of  our  noses  and  ears — above  all,  the  awful  roar  of  battle, 
making  a  perfect  pandemonium. 

Afterwards  I  heard  a  soldier  say  he  thought  "hell  had 
broke  loose  in  Georgia  sure  enough."  The  ground  was  fairly 
piled  with  dead  and  wounded  Yankees,  and  I  learned  after- 
wards from  the  burying  squad  that  in  some  places  they  were 
piled  up  like  cordwood,  twelve  deep. 

But  yet  they  continued  to  come.  Our  officers  beat  them 
in  their  faces  with  their  swords  and  threw  rocks  and  sticks ; 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


167 


the  Yankees  did  the  same.  But  the  Yankees  kept  on  coming, 
line  after  line,  to  be  mowed  down,  and  seemed  to  be  in  no 
hurry  to  get  away  from  the  terrible  slaughter.  They  seemed 
to  walk  up  and  take  death  as  coolly  as  if  they  were  devoid 
of  fear.  They  were  brave  men,  and  our  boys  did  not  shoot 
for  the  fun  of  the  thing.  It  was  verily  a  death  grapple,  and 
the  least  flicker  on  our  part  would  have  been  sure  death  to 
us.  We  could  not  be  reenforced  on  account  of  our  position, 
and  we  had  to  stand  up  to  the  rack,  fodder  or  no  fodder. 
Here  were  also  our  dead,  dying,  and  wounded  almost  filling 
the  ditches  of  our  earthworks. 

I  had  just  discharged  the  contents  of  my  gun  in  the  faces 
of  two  Federals,  one  right  behind  the  other,  and  was  reload- 
ing when  another  rushed  upon  me,  having  me  at  a  disadvan- 
tage, saying:  "D — n  you!  You've  killed  my  brothers,  and 
now  I've  got  you."  Everything  that  I  had  ever  done  rushed 
through  my  mind.  I  heard  the  roar  and  felt  the  flash  of  fire 
as  I  saw  my  more  than  friend.  Billy  Hughes,  rush  forward 
and  grab  the  muzzle  of  the  Yankee's  gun ;  but,  alas !  too  late, 
for  in  grabbing  the  muzzle  he  received  the  whole  contents  of 
the  gun  in  his  hand  and  arm,  mortally  wounding  him.  He 
died  for  me;  in  saving  my  life  he  lost  his  own.  When  the 
infirmary  corps  carried  him  off,  he  said:  "Tell  Sock  to  write 
to  Florence  and  tell  her  how  I  died."  It  was  the  last  time 
I  ever  saw  him ;  but  up  yonder,  beyond  the  clouds,  tempest, 
blackness,  and  night,  above  the  blue  vault  of  heaven,  where 
the  stars  keep  their  ceaseless  vigils,  in  the  city  of  God,  I  hope 
to  see  him  again. 

After  the  Yankees  were  time  after  time  beaten  and  driven 
back,  they  were  at  last  enabled  to  fortify  a  line  under  the  crest 
of  the  hill,  only  thirty  yards  from  our  line.  In  the  meantime 
the  woods  had  taken  fire  and  during  the  nights  and  days  of 
all  that  time  continued  to  burn,  and  at  all  time  of  day  or 
night  we  could  hear  the  shrieks  and  screams  of  the  poor  fel- 
lows who  had  been  left  upon  the  field ;  and  a  stench  so  sicken- 
ing as  to  nauseate  both  armies  arose  from  the  dead  bodies 
left  lying  on  the  field.  On  the  third  morning  a  flag  of  truce 
was  raised,  asking  an  armistice  to  bury  the  dead;  not  for 
any  respect  they  might  have  for  the  dead,  but  to  get  rid  of 
the  sickening  odor.  Long  and  deep  trenches  were  dug  and 
the  dead  piled  therein.  After  they  were  all  buried,  the  firing 
began  again  on  both  sides. 

For  several  nights  they  made  attacks  upon  our  lines,  but 
in  every  attempt  they  were  driven  back  with  great  slaughter. 
They  would  ignite  the  tape  of  bombshells  and  throw  them 
over  our  works.  "Old  Joe"  sent  us  a  couple  of  cheval-de- 
frise,  and  a  detail  was  to  roll  them  over  the  works.  Although 
it  was  a  solemn  occasion,  every  one  of  us  was  convulsed  with 
laughter  at  the  ridiculous  appearance  of  the  detail  and  their 
actions  in  the  matter.  All  three  of  the  detail  knelt  down  and 
said  their  prayers.  Two  of  them  were  religious  boys  and 
simply  knelt  down  with  their  hands  clasped,  their  eyes  closed, 
and  their  faces  looking  heavenward.  "Old  Ten,"  on  the  de- 
tail, said  his  prayers  too;  he  said  his  out  loud.  "O  Lord,"  he 
prayed,  "this  is  rather  a  ticklish  and  dangerous  undertaking ; 
and  as  bullets  are  said  to  have  no  eyes,  I  pray  thee  not  to  let 
one  hit  me  on  this  occasion,  if  you  please,  sir.  Now,  O  Lord, 
I've  never  been  in  the  habit  of  calling  on  you  before ;  and  if 
you  will  just  shield  me  and  take  care  of  me  this  one  time, 
I'll  never  call  on  you  again.    Amen." 

The  boys  had  to  roll  the  cheval-de-frise  only  about  three 
feet ;  but,  ah !  in  that  three  feet  was  death.  I  can  laugh  now 
whenever  I  think  of  the  ridiculous  appearance  of  that  detail, 
but  to  them  it  was  no  laughing  matter.     They  had  no  sooner 


gotten  over  the  works  than  the  alarm  was  given  that  the 
Yankees  were  advancing.  Every  man  began  yelling  at  the 
top  of  his  voice  to  "Shoot !  shoot !  shoot !"  On  the  alarm 
both  the  Confederate  and  Federal  lines  opened  with  small 
arms  and  artillery,  and  it  seemed  that  the  very  heavens  and 
earth  were  in  one  grand  conflagration,  like  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, when  "the  heavens  shall  be  rolled  together  as  a  scroll 
and  shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat,  the  earth  also,  and  the  works  that  are 
therein  shall  be  burned  up." 

Incidents  Related  bv  William  Latimer,  or  Sumner,  Tex. 

The  Federal  troops  concentrated  their  forces  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill  at  the  turn,  or  elbow,  in  front  of  the  1st  Tennessee 
Regiment,  Colonel  Feild  commanding;  and  the  6th  and  9th 
Consolidated  Regiment,  of  wdiich  I  was  a  member,  was  to  his 
left.  Just  before  the  assault  was  made  we  were  subjected  to 
the  most  terrible  cannonading  it  was  ever  my  misfortune  to 
witness.  When  the  firing  ceased,  the  enemy  was  seen  ap- 
proaching and  very  close  at  hand.  Then  was  opened  the 
most  destructive  close-range  fire  of  musketry  I  witnessed 
during  the  war.  The  enemy  rushed  right  up  to  our  works. 
A  flag  hearer  mounted  the  works  and  planted  his  colors  on 
them.  One  of  our  boys  also  mounted  and  had  a  tussle  with 
him  for  possession  of  the  flag,  hut  the  Federal  carried  it  back 
with  him.  They  made  a  gallant  assault  and  had  the  satisfac- 
tion of  retiring,  what  was  left  of  them,  but  without  making 
any  break  in  our  line. 

of  the  most  thrilling  incidents  of  this  battle  was 
Colonel  Feild's  daring  exploit.  While  the  assault  was  at  its 
closest  range,  which  was  so  close  that  the  line  of  breastworks 
was  all  that  separated  the  contending  forces.  Colonel  Feild 
mounted  the  works  with  drawn  sword  and  cheered  his  men 
to  stand  the  storm,  seeming  to  forget  that  the  leaden  missiles 
of  death  were  as  thick  as  hail.  He  was  struck  by  a  Minie  ball 
and  rolled  into  the  ditch  among  his  men,  and  word  went 
down  the  line  that  the  Colonel  was  killed.  Upon  examination 
it  wis  found  that  the  ball  had  struck  his  forehead  at  the  edge 
of  the  hair  and  ranged  over  the  skull.  He  soon  regained 
consciousness  and  recovered. 

At  the  time  the  assault  was  raging  in  its  fury  Colonel 
Feild's  adjutant  came  running  down  the  line  to  the  left  of 
the  point  where  our  regiment  was  stationed,  with  orders  that 
we  were  to  move  to  the  right  and  fall  in  behind  his  regiment, 
which  was  out  of  ammunition.  We  were  ordered  to  move  by 
the  flank,  wdiich  was  done  amid  a  perfect  shower  of  lead,  and 
as  we  went  we  stooped  very  low. 

During  a  part  of  this  engagement  General  Cheatham,  by 
flag  of  truce,  offered  a  cessation  of  hostilities  so  the  enemy 
could  care  for  his  dead  and  wounded.  The  reply  came  that 
they  would  "have  possession  of  the  field  in  time  to  bury  their 
dead  and  care  for  their  wounded";  but  the  next  evening  they 
asked  for  and  obtained  permission  to  bury  their  dead.  Many 
of  their  wounded  had  died  before  getting  any  attention.  The 
pickets  were  marked  to  halfway  ground  between  the  contend- 
ing lines;  and  when  they  nut  they  "about-faced"  and  stood 
hack  to  back,  each  facing  toward  his  own  comrades.  The  Fed- 
erals then  scooped  holes  by  each  dead  body,  rolled  them  in,  and 
covered  them  up.  Those  of  us  in  the  ditches  the  day  after 
the  battle  could  never  forget  the  stench  arising  from  those 
dead  bodies. 

We  were  fatigued  and  worn  out  with  continued  watching 
and  resting  on  arms  in  the  ditches  and  were  moved  to  the 
left  on  a  line  of  works  out  of  range  of  the  incessant  cannon- 


1 68 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar}. 


ading,  it  being  contined  principally  to  the  point  of  the  angle. 
When  we  got  to  our  new  position  we  at  once  doffed  our 
clothing,  spread  our  blankets  at  the  rear  of  our  breastworks, 
and  lay  down  to  sleep.  During  the  night  there  was  a  sudden 
severe  bombardment  from  the  enemy.  We  had  just  gotten  to 
sleep,  and  the  sudden  awakening  caused  such  a  panic  among 
the  boys  that  we  could  scarcely  get  inside  our  fort.  The  order. 
"Fall  in  line!"  was  obeyed  by  some  with  one  leg  in  their  pants, 
]•  others  with  pants  in  hand,  while  others  were  altogether 
minus.  We  expected  another  assault  on  our  lines,  but  it 
never  came.  This  false  alarm  furnished  the  boys  amusement 
for  many  days. 

From  General  Fouch's  Diary. 

June  27. — This  morning  there  appeared  great  activity  among 
the  Federal  staff  officers  and  generals  all  along  my  front  and 
up  and  down  the  lines.  The  better  to  observe  what  it  por- 
tended, I  and  my  staff  seated  ourselves  on  the  brow  of  the 
mountain,  sheltered  by  a  large  rock  that  rested  between  our 
guns  and  those  of  the  enemy,  while  my  infantry  line  was  far- 
ther in  front,  but  low  down  the  mountain  side.  Artillery-firing 
was  common  at  all  times  on  the  line ;  but  now  it  swelled  in 
volume  and  extended  down  to  the  extreme  left,  and  then 
from  fifty  guns  burst  out  simultaneously  in  my  front,  while 
battery  after  battery,  following  on  the  right,  disclosed  a  gen- 
eral attack  on  our  entire  line.  Presently,  and  as  if  by  magic, 
there  sprang  from  the  earth  a  host  of  men;  and  in  one  long, 
waving  line  of  blue  the  infantry  advanced,  and  the  battle  of 
Kennesaw  Mountain  began. 


Most  appropriate  to  repeat  here  is  the  story  of  the  part  the 
Confederates  took  in  rescuing  the  Federal  wounded  from 
being  burned.  In  his  reminiscences  of  the  war,  Gen.  S.  G. 
French  gives  an  account  of  the  removal  of  the  Federal 
wounded  from  the  area  that  was  on  fire.  Of  this  he  says: 
"It  was  during  the  battle  that  one  of  the  noblest  deeds  of 
humanity  was  performed  that  the  world  has.  ever  witnessed. 
We  have  the  Bible  account  of  the  man  who,  'going  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  fell  among  thieves.'  and  the  good 
Samaritan  who  'had  compassion  on  him  and  bound  up  his 
wounds';  we  have  Sir  Philip  Sidney  and  the  general  con- 
duct of  a  French  cuirassier  at  Waterloo  who,  seeing  that 
Major  Poten.  of  the  King's  German  Legion,  had  lost  his 
right  arm,  when  about  to  cut  him  down  dropped  the  point 
of  his  sword  to  the  salute  and  rode  away.  The  French  sol- 
dier was  happily  discovered  and  received  the  Cross  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor.  But  here  wc  have  Col.  W.  Ff.  Martin,  of 
the  1st  Arkansas  Regiment,  of  Cleburne's  Division,  who,  see- 
ing the  woods  in  front  of  him  on  fire  burning  the  wounded 
Federals,  tied  a  handkerchief  to  a  ramrod  and  amidst  the 
danger  of  battle  mounted  the  parapet  and  shouted  to  the 
enemy :  'Come  and  remove  your  wounded ;  they  are  burning 
to  death.  We  won't  fire  a  gun  till  you  get  them  away.  Be 
quick !'  And  with  his  own  men  he  leaped  over  our  works 
and  helped  to  remove  them.  When  this  work  of  humanity 
was  ended,  a  noble  Federal  major  was  so  impressed  with 
such  magnanimity  that  he  pulled  from  his  belt  a  brace  of 
fine  pistols  and  presented  them  to  Colonel  Martin,  saying: 
'Accept  them  with  my  appreciation  of  the  nobility  of  this 
deed.  It  deserves  to  be  perpetuated  to  the  deathless  honor 
of  every  one  Qf  you  concerned  in  it ;  and  should  you  fight  a 
thousand  other  battles  and  win  a  thousand  other  victories, 
you  will  never  win  another  so  noble  as  this.' " 


MEMORIAL  ALTARS. 

BY   A.   J.  REQUIER. 

Where  shall  their  dust  be  laid? 

On  the  mountain's  starry  crest. 
Whose  kindling  lights  are  signals  made 

To  the  mansions  of  the  blest? 
No  !  no  !  no ! 
For.  bright  though  the  mountain  be. 

Tt  has  no  gem  in  its  diadem 
Like  the  life  spark  of  the  free. 

Where  shall  their  dust  be  laid? 

On   the  ocean's   stormy  shore, 
With  wailing  woods,  at  their  backs  arrayed, 

And   shouting  seas  before  ? 
Xo  !  no  !  no  ! 
For,  deep  as  its  waters  be. 

They  have  no  depth  like  the  faith  which  fired 
The  martyrs  of  the  free. 

Where  shall  their  dust  be  laid? 

By  the  valley's  greenest  spot 
As  it  ripples  down  in  leaps  of  shade 

To  the  blue  forget-me-not  ? 
No  !  no  !  no  ! 
For.  green  as  the  valley  be. 

It  has  no  flower  like  the  bleeding  heart 
Of  the  heroes  of  the  free. 

Or  where  muffled  pageants  march 

Through  the  spired  and  chiming  pile 
To  the  chancel  rail  of  its  oriel  arch 

Up  the  organ-flooded  aisle? 
No  !  no  !  no ! 
For,  grand  as  the  ministers  be. 

They  could  never  hold  all  the  knightly  hosts 
Of  Jackson  and  of  Lee. 

Where  shall  their  dust  be  laid? 

In  the  urn  of  the  human  heart, 
Where  its  purest  dreams  are  first  displayed 

And  its  passionate  longings  start? 
Yes !  yes  !  yes  ! 
By  memory's  pictured  wave 

Is  a  living  shrine  for  the  dead  we  love 
In  a  land  they  died  to  save. 

[Of  this  poem  W.  D.  Woods,  of  Darlington,  S.  C,  says: 
"It  was  composed  after  the  great  struggle  for  Southern  inde- 
pendence, but  the  war  was  its  inspiration.  It  was  written  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Darlington  Memorial  Association,  whose 
members  were  engaged  at  the  time  (about  1868)  in  the  patriotic 
work  of  raising  funds  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  the 
men  of  Darlington  County  who  had  given  their  lives  in  de- 
fense of  the  Confederacy.  The  gifted  author  was  a  native  of 
Charleston  and,  as  his  name  indicates,  was  of  French  extrac- 
tion. He  lived  in  Darlington  for  a  short  time  some  years 
before  the  war,  going  thence  to  Mobile,  where  he  met  with 
signal  success  as  a  lawyer.  He  served  in  the  Confederate 
army  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  war.  He  then 
went  to  New  York  City  and  practiced  his  profession  with 
great  success  until  his  death,  some  twenty  years  ago.  While 
a  number  of  his  poems  have  been  published  in  collections  of 
Southern  poetry,  this  is  not  among  them,  and  it  will  undoubt- 
edly be  read  with  great  pleasure."] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


169 


RECONSTRUCTION  DAYS  IN  TEXAS. 

BY   B.    L.    AYC0CK,    K0UXTZE,  TEX. 

Edmund  J.  Davis  held  a  commission  in  the  Union  army  as 
colonel,  and  his  field  of  operations  was  the  lower  Rio  Grande 
country,  remote  from  the  settled  part  of  the  State.  It  is 
needless  to  say  that  his  lighting  for  the  Union  was  where  no 
soldiers  were  necessary,  though  nominally  he  commanded  a 
regiment,  and  if  ever  pursued  by  the  Confederate  forces  he 
could  dodge  into  Mexico ;  but  he  was  harmless,  of  course. 

By  the  negro  vote  in  1866  he  was  foisted  on  the  State  as 
Governor.  Under  the  first  Constitution  after  peace  the  elec- 
tions were  held  with  only  one  voting  place,  the  county  seats, 
so  that  a  squad  of  soldiers  could  supervise  the  electorate. 
Every  voter  had  to  pass  through  a  file  of  soldiers  to  the  polls. 

General  Reynolds  was  in  charge  of  the  Department  (mili- 
tary) of  Texas,  with  headquarters  at  Austin.  The  State  was 
partly  under  civil  government  and  partly  military,  or  it  was 
either  or  both,  as  exigencies  demanded.  Under  that  regime 
the  Governor  could  declare  martial  law  in  any  county  and 
dispatch  a  company  of  soldiers  to  any  locality  and  displace 
the  semblance  of  civil  authority,  and  it  is  the  writer's  object 
to  note  the  kind  of  government  the  free  people  of  Texas  had. 

Governor  Davis  had  one  Davidson  acting  as  adjutant  gen- 
eral, who  handled  the  State  troops,  which  force  was  also  or- 
ganized under  a  law  of  the  time,  and  riti/ens  were  robbed 
under  any  pretext  that  could  be  brought  into  play.  One  par- 
ticular instance  was  when  Colonel  Gathings.  of  Covington, 
Hill  County,  was  the  victim.  Adjutant  General  Davidson 
went  to  his  house  with  a  squad  of  men  and  arrested  Mi 
Gathings,  searched  his  house,  and  appropriated  three  thou- 
sand dollars  in  gold.  IVsidrs  that  outrage,  he  was  kept  For  a 
time  as  prisoner,  though  was  never  indicted  or  tried  for  any 
crime.  At  another  time  one  Applewhite  was  killed  in  Lime 
stone  Counlv.  I  ).ivi<Kiin  was  sent  then',  and  under  tins  pre 
tense  the  county  was  put  under  martial  law,  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  suspended,  and  by  an  edict  of  Davidson  a  tax 
of  thirty  thousand  dollars  was  levied  upon  the  citizens  of  the 
county.  After  the  robbery  of  Colonel  Gathings,  Davidson, 
returning  to  Austin  through  Waco,  stopped  over  and  held  a 
kind  of  celebration  with  the  negroes  of  Waco,  in  which  cham- 
paigne  was  freely  indulged  in.  This  scene  occurred  on  Third 
Street,  the  negro  quarter  in  Waco  at  that  time. 

This  man  Davidson,  posing  in  the  high  office  of  adjut.iui 
general  of  Texas,  while  he  ruled  in  Limestone  County,  made 
free  to  take  farmers'  horses  and  mules  and  portable  property 
in  general.  The  county  being  under  military  law  (no  law) 
enabled  him  to  riot  in  the  midst  of  unoffending  communities. 
Had  not  the  State  Capitol  been  destroyed  about  that  time  by 
fire,  the  archives  would  show  these  facts  and  other  robberies 
before  he  left  the  State,  which  he  must  have  deemed  ex- 
pedient after  law  and  order  were  reestablished.  Hon.  Richard 
Coke  was  elected  in  18" _\  and  under  his  administration  Colonel 
Gathings  and  the  people  of  Limestone  applied  to  the  legis- 
lature for  relief.  On  the  attorney-general's  advice  that  the 
people  be  reimbursed  (Hon.  George  Clark  advising  the  judi- 
ciary committee  that  the  State  could  not  become  a  common 
robber)  such  relief  was  granted. 

Before  closing  this  statement  of  facts,  never  published  as 
history,  the  writer  will  add  that,  E.  J.  Davis  having  served 
out  his  term  of  four  years,  the  Governor-elect,  Hon.  Richard 
Coke,  demanded  possession  of  the  Governor's  office.  Davis 
was  in  possession  of  the  Capitol,  guarded  by  General  Reyn- 


olds's soldiers,  and  he  went  so  far  as  to  apply  to  Federal 
authorities  at  Washington,  when  word  came  back  from  Gen- 
eral Grant,  then  President,  that  the  political  party  which 
elected  him  President  "must  unload."  This  one  word  saved 
a  clash  between  Reynolds's  forces  and  a  company  under  John 
Ireland,  there  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  Governor  Coke  in- 
augurated.    Ireland  was  afterwards  Governor. 


THE  CONFEDERATE  VETERAN  AND  HIS  FLAGS. 

BY    CAPT.    K.    J.    V.    LE    CAND. 

We  reverence  "Old  Glory,"  whose  broad  folds  float  over 
"The  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave." 

May  it  long  be  the  emblem  beneath  which  we  hover, 
As  long  as  time  lasts  continue  to  wave! 

But  there  is  another  which  claims  our  affection, 
Another  we  could  not  and  would  not   forget ; 

One  which  by  God's  will  was  brought  into  subjection, 
Was  loved  and  was  lost,  but  is  reverenced  yet. 

How  could  we  cast  off  all  the  love  that  we  cherished 

For   the   South's  "Starry   Cross"   we've  seen   wreathed  with 
tire? 

How   eotdd  we  forget  the  comrades  who  perished 
While  lighting   for  that  which  we  did  not  acquire? 

Its  stars,  once  brilliant,  have  faded  from  view  : 

The  whole  constellation  in  glory  has  set. 
Its  field  and  its  cross  have  lost  their  bright  hi 

But   the  cause   which   was  right   wc  can   never  forget. 

Traitors  alone  can  renounce  their  affectio 
For  a  flag  wdiich  was  once  a  beacon  of  light. 

Which  floated  triumphant  when  Lee  and  our  Jackson, 
With  others,  were  leading  a  cause  which  was  right. 

The  cause  was  lost,  but  'tis  hallowed  in  glory; 

Our  flag  floated  high  in  the  midst  of  the  tight. 
Its  record  will  live  in  song  and  in  story 

Till  all  shall  be  lost  in  the  darkness  of  night. 

We  are  not  living  a  dual  existence, 

Nor  wasting  our  time,  dejected,  morose. 
We  loved  .nid   we  lost,  and  now  with  persistence 

WeM  tight  for  "Old  Glory"  against  any  foes. 

I  I.     tlag  which  we  followed  we  lovingly  cherish. 

No  more  shall  it  float;  as  relic  'tis  dear. 

Laid  by  in   its  casket,  like  its.  it  will  perish; 

lis  lit  as  a  shroud  to  cover  our  bier. 

[Captain  Le  Cand  is  Poet  Laureate  of  the  Mississippi  Divi- 
sion. I'.  C.  V.  This  poem  was  read  by  him  at  a  dinner  party 
of  five  Federals  and  three  Confederates  on  the  22d  of  Febru- 
ary.] 


News  of  Fifty  Years  Ago. — The  "Star-Spangled  Banner" 
was  hissed  in  Portland,  Me.,  the  other  day,  probably  because 
of  the  bad  music,  and  nothing  was  said  about  it;  but  if  this 
had  happened  in  a  Southern  city,  Congress  would  have  ap- 
pointed a  committee  of  investigation.  So  says  the  New  York 
Herald. — Richmond  Dispatch.  March  u,  1867. 


I/O 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai). 


iAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAt*!*!*!*!*^ 


"Neither  war's  wild  note  nor  glory's  peal 

Shall  thrill  with  fierce  delight 
Those  breasts  that  nevermore  may  feel 
The  rapture  of  the  fight." 


Dr.  William  Berrien  Burroughs. 

In  the  death  of  Dr.  William  Berrien  Burroughs,  who 
breathed  his  last  on  Sunday  afternoon,  January  21,  at  his 
home,  in  Brunswick,  Ga.,  there  passed  from  the  scene  of  life's 
activity  one  of  the  most  gallant  defenders  of  the  South's  cause, 
as  well  as  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  figures  in  the  section 
in  which  he  lived.  His  death  came  after  a  long  illness,  during 
which  time  he  never  once 
forgot  the  issues  involved 
in  the  great  strife  enacted 
during  his  youth  nor  the 
heroism  of  that  period 
when  the  souls  of .  men 
were  so  sorely  tried. 

Dr.  Burroughs  was  born 
in  the  city  of  Savannah 
April  7,  1842,  and  had  not 
attained  his  majority  when 
the  call  to  arms  was 
made.  He  was  at  the 
time  a  student  at  the 
Oglethorpe  University,  at 
Milledgeville,  but,  with  a 
patriotic  zeal  which  knew 
no  limitations,  we  find 
him  carried  by  an  irresist- 
ible impulse  to  the  very 
gates  of  the  seat  of  the  Confederacy  seeking  to  serve  his 
country.  He  made  application  in  person  to  the  naval  au- 
thorities at  Richmond,  for  he  first  chose  to  be  a  midship- 
man in  the  Confederate  navy;  but  becoming  impatient  at 
the  tardiness  of  the  recruiting  office,  he  joined  as  a  private  the 
Randolph  Rangers,  which  helped  to  form  the  24th  Battalion 
of  Georgia  Cavalry,  which  command,  the  21st  Battalion,  and 
McAllister's  Squadron  were  the  units  forming  the  7th  Georgia 
Regiment  of  Cavalry.  His  command  took  part  in  many  im- 
portant engagements  in  the  Virginia  campaigns,  and  at  the 
time  of  the  surrender  at  Appomattox,  he  having  been  pro- 
moted successively  to  first  sergeant,  the  command  had  been 
reduced  to  one  officer  and  thirty-nine  men. 

Returning  to  his  devastated  Georgia  home,  he  took  up  the 
study  of  medicine,  in  which  he  graduated  with  honor,  and 
then  removed  to  Camden  County,  where  he  built  up  a  lucra- 
tive practice  in  his  profession.  He  removed  to  Brunswick 
in  1881  and  engaged  extensively  in  the  real  estate  and  insur- 
ance business,  in  which  he  was  unusually  successful. 

In  1872  Dr.  Burroughs  was  married  to  Miss  Eliza  Pettingill 
Wilson  Hazlehurst,  from  which  union  there  survive  six  chil- 


DR.    W.    B.   BURROUGHS. 


dren — Mrs.  C.  W.  Deming,  of  Tulsa,  Okla. ;  W.  B.  Burroughs, 
Jr.,  of  Jacksonville,  Fla. ;  Mrs.  C.  A.  Taylor,  Miss  Lilla  Bur- 
roughs, Leighton  Hazlehurst  Burroughs,  and  Mac  H.  Bur- 
roughs, of  Brunswick — all  of  whom  were  with  him  when  the 
end  came. 

Dr.  Burroughs  was  a  charter  member  of  Camp  Jackson,  No. 
806,  U.  C.  V.,  and  was  its  Adjutant  and  Historian  for  many 
years;  he  was  the  Camp  Commander  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  was  at  one  time  the  Brigadier  General  commanding  the 
South  Georgia  Brigade  and  always  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
affairs  of  the  association.  He  was  distinctly  a  man  of  letters, 
possessing  information  of  early  history  second  to  no  other 
living  authority,  and  for  this  distinction  high  honors  had  been 
paid  him  by  patriotic  and  historical  organizations. 

Dr.  Burroughs  carried  himself  faultlessly  erect,  possessing 
a  courtly  and  Chesterfieldian  manner,  and  he  was  in  truth 
a  living  example  of  the  old  school,  a  type  of  chivalry  so  soon 
to  live  in  memory  only. 

[John  P.  Twomey.] 

Gen.  Henry  W.  Graber. 

Gen.  Henry  W.  Graber,  Commander  of  the  Fourth  Texas 
Brigade,  U.  C.  V.,  died  at  his  home,  in  Dallas,  Tex.,  on  Feb- 
ruary 12,  1917,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five  years.  He  was  a 
Texas  pioneer,  having  lived  in  that  State  for  sixty-four  years, 
a  resident  of  Dallas  the  greater  part  of  that  time. 

Henry  W.  Graber  was  born  in  Bremen,  Germany,  and  came 
to  this  country  with  his  parents  in  1853  when  he  was  only 
twelve  years  old.  The  family  settled  in  Houston,  Tex. ;  but 
both  of  his  parents  and  a  brother  died  the  next  year  of  yellow 
fever,  leaving  Henry  with  a  younger  brother  and  sister  de- 
pendent upon  him.  He  procured  employment  and  worked 
hard,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty  he  had  gained  considerable 
business  experience,  having  learned  the  printer's  trade,  become 
an  accountant,  and  also  worked  at  surveying  on  the  frontier; 
and  he  had  become  partner  in  a  mercantile  business  at  Hemp- 
stead when  the  war  came  on  in  1861.  Responding  to  the  call 
of  arms,  he  joined  Terry's  Texas  Rangers,  composed  of  the 
leading  young  men  of  the  State.  Young  Graber  was  badly 
wounded  and  captured  at  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  and  then  had 
an  experience  of  treatment  in  different  prisons  until  he  was 
exchanged.  He  made  a  number  of  thrilling  escapes  and 
helped  other  prisoners  to  liberty. 

Returning  home  at  the  close  of  the  war  penniless,  a  friend 
helped  him  to  start  a  small  mercantile  business,  and  the 
next  year  he  engaged  in  planting  a  small  plantation  near 
Hempstead.  This  place  was  raided  by  "Reconstruction  sol- 
diers" stationed  in  that  community,  with  whom  Mr.  Graber 
and  his  partner  had  a  fight,  in  which  two  of  the  soldiers  were 
killed ;  so  the  planters  left  that  community.  At  the  end  of 
the  Reconstruction  period  Mr.  Graber  returned  to  Texas  and 
began  to  rebuild  his  fortune.  He  was  again  highly  successful 
and  became  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  the  State.  In  the 
story  of  his  life,  published  in  1916,  are  chronicled  many  in- 
teresting incidents  of  his  struggles.  He  took  an  active  part 
in  the  establishment  and  early  maintenance  of  the  Confed- 
erate Home  at  Austin.  He  served  on  the  staff  of  the  late 
General  Cabell  when  Commander  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  De- 
partment, U.  C.  V.,  and  had  been  Commander  of  the  Fourth 
Brigade  of  the  State  United  Confederate  Veterans  for  two 
years. 

General  Graber  is  survived  by  his  wife,  three  daughters,  and 
a  son. 


i 


Qoi)federat^  l/eteraij. 


171 


Capt.  C.  J.  Davis. 

After  an  illness  of  several  weeks,  Capt.  Columbus  Jackson 
Davis  died  at  his  home,  near  Cookeville,  Tenn.,  on  February 
17,  1917.  He  was  seventy-six  years  old  and  had  been  a  resi- 
dent of  Putnam  County  all  his  life,  with  the  exception  of  the 
four  years  of  service  for  the  Confederacy.  He  was  a  man  of 
splendid  natural  ability,  a  great  student  of  history,  a  man  of 
sound  judgment  and  of  the  highest  integrity  and  most  charita- 
ble and  unselfish  nature,  and  he  had  always  taken  an  active 
interest  in  public  affairs. 

Although  he  had  been  lame  from  his  childhood  from  an 
injury  to  his  knee,  in  the  fall  of  1862  he  enlisted  as  a  private 
in  Company  C,  8th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  Capt.  I.  G.  Woolscy's 
company.  In  December  he  was  captured  in  the  fight  at 
Parker's  Crossroads  and  sent  to  Camp  Chase  Prison,  where 
he  was  kept  until  his  exchange,  in  June.  1863.  Immediately 
afterwards  he  rejoined  his  command  and  served  under  Gen- 
eral Forrest  until  after  the  battle  of  Chickamauga.  He  was 
with  Longstreet  in  all  the  fighting  around  Knoxville,  was  in 
the  one  hundred  clays'  battle  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta,  com- 
manded the  skirmish  line  at  Saltville,  Va.,  and  was  in  all  the 
engagements  of  his  command  from  the  day  of  his  enlistment 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  except  while  he  was  in  prison.  En- 
listing as  a  private,  he  was  promoted  step  by  step  and  had 
become  captain  of  his  company  when  the  war  closed.  He  was 
a  man  of  distinguished  and  commanding  appearance  and  a 
natural  leader  of  men. 

Captain  Davis  served  for  many  years  as  a  member  of  the 
County  Court  of  Putnam  County  and  represented  that  count] 
in  the  General  Assemblies  of  1895  and  1913.  For  about  fifty 
years  he  had  been  a  ruling  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church 
and  was  no  less  zealous  in  the  service  of  his  Master  than  he 
had  been  in  the  service  of  his  country.  He  loved  the  South- 
land with  all  the  ardor  of  his  being  and  was  devoted  to  his 
State  and  the  memory  of  its  heroes  and  statesmen.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  active  members  of  Pat  Cleburne  Bivouac  at 
Cookeville.  The  Confederate  Veteran  had  no  stancher 
friend  than  he.  From  his  young  manhood  he  had  been  a  de- 
voted Mason ;  he  was  also  a  prominent  Odd  Fellow  and  was 
active  in  both  of  these  orders. 

In  i860  Captain  Davis  was  married  to  Miss  Almira  Pender- 
grass,  of  Putnam  County,  who  survives  him.  For  fifty-seven 
years  they  journeyed  happily  through  life.  Four  daughters 
and  five  sons  are  also  left  to  mourn  the  loss  of  this  loving  and 
devoted  father. 

[Ernest  H.  Boyd,  Cookeville,  Tenn.] 

Samuel  A.  Morningstar. 

After  a  brief  illness,  Samuel  A.  Morningstar  died  at  his 
home,  in  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  at  the  age  of  eighty  years.  Only 
a  short  while  before,  on  January  9,  1917,  he  and  his  wife  had 
celebrated  their  golden  wedding  anniversary  with  their  chil- 
dren, grandchildren,  and  great-grandchildren.  His  wife  was 
Miss  Sally  Ann  Seay,  of  Virginia,  and  she  survives  him  with 
their  two  daughters  and  two  sons. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States  Mr.  Morn 
ingstar  enlisted  and  was  given  a  place  on  the  staff  of  Stone- 
wall Jackson  and  was  with  him  at  Chancellorsville  when  he 
was  mortally  wounded.  He  served  to  the  end  of  the  war,  then 
returned  home  and  took  up  farming.  For  the  past  twenty 
years  he  had  been  a  resident  of  Wheeling  and  conducted  a 
successful  grocery  business  there.  A  cherished  relic  of  his 
great  commander  were  the  stirrups  from  Jackson's  saddle, 
which  arc  still  in  possession  of  the  family. 


Judge  H.  W.  Bell. 

Judge  H.  W.  Bell,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Jefferson,  Ga., 
died  there  in  December,  and  his  body  was  interred  in  Wood- 
bine Cemetery  with  Masonic  honors.  He  was  seventy-five 
years  of  age ;  was  born  in  Jefferson  and  had  spent  his  life 
there.  For  twenty  years  he  served  his  county  as  ordinary, 
during  which  time  he  carried  out  many  public  improvements, 
building  the  courthouse,  bridges,  and  many  roads.  He  also 
served  the  town  as  mayor,  and  by  his  public  spirit  added  much 
to  its  attractiveness.  He  helped  to  bring  the  first  railroad  into 
the  town  and  then  to  extending  it  to  Athens.  He  built  the 
first  brick  stores  of  the  town  and  was  a  leader  in  getting  the 
first  telephone  line,  erecting  an  oil  mill,  building  the  Masonic 
Hall  and  Martin  Institute,  and  otherwise  building  up  the  town. 
Judge  Bell  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  and  for 
many  years  was  chairman  of  the  board  of  stewards.  He  was 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school  at  the  time  of  his  death 
He  served  for  many  years  as  Worshipful  Master  of  Unity 
Lodge,  F.  and  A.  M.,  and  was  a  prominent  and  influential 
member  of  the  order.  He  was  a  soldier  of  the  Confederacy 
and  bore  the  scars  of  that  service.  It  was  a  fitting  tribute  to 
him  that  many  Confederate  veterans  and  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  showed  their  love  and  loyalty  by  attending  the 
last  sad  rites  and  scattering  over  his  grave  beautiful  and 
fragrant  flowers.  Judge  Bell  is  survived  by  his  wife,  a  son. 
a  brother,  and  a  sister. 

William  Talbot  Ivy. 

William  T.  Ivy  was  born  near  Fairfield,  Pickens  County. 
Ala.,  August  14,  1845,  and  died  on  August  8,  1916,  at  Benton- 
ville.  Ark.  His  father,  James  Blow  Ivy,  was  born  in  South 
ampton  County,  Va.,  married  in  Tennessee,  and  moved  from 
that  State  to  Alabama  in  1842.  Charles  Ivy  was  the  first  of 
the  family  in  America,  and  in  1836  he  was  a  warden,  vestry- 
man, and  justice  of  the  peace  in  Norfolk,  Va.  The  great- 
grandfather and  great-granduncles  of  Will  n  Ivy  on  his 
father's  side  were  soldiers  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  were 
present  at  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown. 

As  a  child  William  Ivy  listened  with  rapt  attention  to  hi* 
mother  singing  songs  of  the  Revolution  and  reciting  the  hard- 
ships, deeds,  and  battles  which  she  had  heard  as  a  little  girl 
from  the  old  soldiers  gathered  around  her  grandfather's  fire- 
side in  Williamson  County,  Tenn.     These  songs  and  recitals 
made  him  yearn  to  be  a  soldier;  so  when  the  call  came  in 
1861,  though  but   little  over  fifteen  years  old,  he  enlisted  in 
April,   1861,  in  the   North   Sumter  Rifles,  a  company  of  om 
hundred  and   twenty-five  men   raised  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  of 
which  he  was  the  youngest  member.     This  was  Company  A 
5th   Alabam  Battalion  of  Infantry,  and  it  was  with  Archer's 
Brigade,  Heth's  Division,  Jackson's  Corps,  A.  N.  V.    This  bat 
talion  took  part  in  the  principal  battles  of  that  army,  and  Wil- 
liam Ivy  was  in  the  battles  of  Chancellorsville,  Cold  Harbor. 
Gettysburg,  Groveton,  Sharpsburg,  Spottsylvania,  the  Wilder 
ness,  around  Richmond  and  Petersburg,  and  to  Appomattox 
At  Gettysburg  he  was  commended  by  his  commander  for  the 
excellency  of  his  markmanship.     Many  were  his  experiences 
and  excellent  the  service  he  gave  his  native  land. 

Returning  home  by  way  of  Washington,  he  was  in  that  city 
when  President  Lincoln  was  assassinated  and  was  locked  up 
in  a  dark,  foul  dungeon  for  two  days  and  nights  with  littlt 
food  or  drink.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Emma  Nash  in  1870 
in  Richland  Parish,  La.  In  1880  they  removed  to  Weather- 
ford,  Tex.,  and  that  continued  to  be  his  home  until  death 
He  is  survived  bv  two  sons. 


I7- 


C^opfederat^   l/eterap. 


Capt.  James  W.  Johnston. 

Died  at  his  home,  in  Lewisburg,  W.  Va.,  on  February  21. 
1 . j  1  —  Capt.  James  W.  Johnston,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his 
age.  He  was  a  man  of  sturdy  constitution  and  continued 
active  in  those  pursuits  from  which  men  ordinarily  drop  out 
at  a  much  earlier  age.  His  clearness  of  intellect  was  retained 
almost  to  the  last  hours  of  life. 

Captain  Johnston  was  a  native  of  Greenbrier  County  and 
pent  the  larger  part  of  his  life  within  its  confines.  Early 
in  the  war  of  1861-65  he  cast  his  destinies  with  the  Southern 
Confederacy,  commanding  Company  B,  of  the  gallant  old  60th 
Virginia,  to  which  regiment  the  ladies  of  Richmond,  Va.,  had 
presented  a  beautiful  silk  flag.  On  one  side  of  this  flag  was 
the  Confederate  colors,  on  the  other  the  emblem  of  crossed 
bayonets,  to  commemorate  the  6oth's  gallant  charge  in  the  bat- 
tle of  Seven  Pines,  when  those  death-dealing  instruments 
were  crossed  for  the  first  time  in  that  fratricidal  strife.  Cap- 
tain Johnston's  company  bore  the  brunt  of  that  charge  and  at 
a  critical  moment  turned  almost  disaster  into  complete  victory. 

After  the  war  closed,  Captain  Johnston  returned  to  his  native 
county  and  bent  his  every  energy  to  build  up  its  waste  places. 
In  the  seventies  he  was  elected  sheriff  of  the  county  and  had 
two  Confederate  comrades  as  deputies.  By  his  industry  he 
accumulated  a  goodly  supply  of  this  world's  goods,  which  he 
was  ever  ready  to  share  with  a  less  fortunate  brother.  For 
several  years  he  had  been  a  communicant  of  the  Richlands 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery 
of  the  old  stone  church  by  the  side  of  his  kinsman,  Capt.  Wil- 
liam Tyree,  who  in  life  had  been  his  companion  and  ever- 
faithful  friend.  Confederate  veterans  were  the  escort  to  the 
church  and  stood  about  his  grave  when  the  last  words  were 
said. 

Edwin  V.  Caldwell. 

Edwin  V.  Caldwell  was  born  at  Harpersville,  Shelby  County, 
Ala.,  July  14,  1845.  On  the  21st  of  Juy,  1861,  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  he  enlisted  in  Company  I,  18th  Alabama  Infantry. 
He  was  badly  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  April  6,  1862. 
He  was  discharged  and  returned  home,  and  upon  recovery  he 
reenlisted  in  December,  1862,  in  the  51st  Alabama  Cavalry, 
Company  I,  under  Captain  Shannon.  He  was  selected  as  a 
scout  and  so  served  to  the  close  of  the  war.  When  Johnston 
surrendered,  Edwin  Caldwell  and  fifty  other  scouts  under 
Captain  Shannon  started  to  join  Kirby  Smith,  then  in  Texas; 
but  on  reaching  Jacksonville,  Ala.,  they  learned  that  General 
Smith  had  surrendered,  so  the  scouts  disbanded.  Mr.  Cald- 
well went  to  Talladega  and  was  there  paroled  in  May,'  1865. 
He  died  at  Auburn,  Ala.,  on  November  24,  1916,  survived  by 
his  wife,  six  sons,  and  two  daughters.  He  was  a  brave  sol- 
dier, a  good  neighbor  and  friend. 

[A.  M.  Piper,  Ensley,  Ala.] 

Samuel  H.  Kerr. 

Samuel  Holmes  Kerr  died  at  his  home,  near  Waynesboro, 
on  the  14th  of  February,  1917,  in  his  seventy-ninth  year.  He 
was  a  Confederate  veteran  of  the  highest  type,  a  cultured 
Christian  gentleman,  and  one  to  whom  the  Confederacy  was 
sacred.  As  a  member  of  Company  E,  1st  Virginia  Cavalry, 
he  served  during  the  whole  war  and  was  one  of  those  brave 
Scotch-Irish  boys  who  made  the  war  last  four  years.  Mr. 
Kerr  was  married  three  times:  first,  to  Miss  Utokia  Bondu- 
rant ;  second,  to  Miss  Lucy  Waddell ;  and  third,  to  Miss  Bes- 
sie Wilson  Byres,  of  Staunton.  The  last  wife  and  four  chil- 
dren  survive  him,  together  with   two  sons  by  the   first  mar- 


riage— Hugh  Holmes  Kerr,  commonwealth's  attorney  of  Au- 
gusta  County,  and   Bondurant  Kerr,  of  Fishersville — and  two 

(laughters  by  the  second  marriage — Mrs.  William  Jones,  of 
Highland  County,  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Barry  Kerr.  His  fu- 
neral was  held  at  Tinkling  Springs  Church,  of  which  he  was  a 
member  and  a  deacon,  The  pallbearers  were:  Messrs.  J.  S. 
Caldwell.  J.  II.  Ilannan.  C.  M.  Paul,  J.  W.  Baylor.  A.  C. 
Gilkeson,  and  the  elders  of  the  Church,  with  live  veterans  of 
Company  E,  1st  Virginia  Cavalry,  and  a  detail  from  the 
Stonewall  Jackson  Camp,  of  which  he  was  a  member.  He 
was  buried  in  his  Confederate  uniform,  and  his  casket  was 
draped  with  the  Confederate  flag.  The  grave  was  covered 
with  beautiful  flowers. 

H.  W.  Garrow,  Sr. 

H.  W.  Garrow,  Sr.,  pioneer  cotton  merchant,  died  at  his 
home,  in  Houston,  Tex.,  on  December  13,  1916,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-one  years. 

Mr.  Garrow  was  one  of  the  best-known  cotton  men  in 
Texas,  having  been  engaged  in  that  business  in  Houston  for 
forty-nine  years.  He  was  a  Southern  gentleman,  rigid  in  his 
views  of  right  and  wrong,  outspoken  in  his  sentiments,  and 
fearless  in  the  performance  of  his  duties.  He  had  a  subtle 
humor  in  his  fine  old  heart  and  a  quaint,  blunt  way  of  ex- 
pressing himself.  He  lived  an  eventful  life  in  his  early  years, 
and  the  fire  that  glowed  in  the  eyes  of  his  youth  toned  down 
into  a  kindly  twinkle  in  his  declining  years.  He  was  one  of 
the  best-beloved  members  of  the  Houston  Cotton  Exchange, 
and  his  advice  and  counsel  were  depended  upon  in  the  affairs 
of  that  organization. 

Mr.  Garrow  was  a  cadet  in  the  Virginia  Military  Institute 
when  war  broke  out  in  1861.  He  went  with  the  cadets  to  the 
battle  field  and  at  Newmarket.  Sergeant  Garrow  and  his 
comrades  wrote  their  names  in  history.  He  moved  to  Texas 
in  1877  and  engaged  in  the  cotton  business.  He  helped  to  or- 
ganize the  Houston  Cotton  Exchange  and  was  its  Vice  Presi- 
dent from  1882  to  1886  and  President  for  ten  years,  from 
1892.  He  had  been  a  director  of  the  organization  continuously 
since  1882.  He  was  born  in  Mobile  November  16,  1845,  and 
is  survived  by  his  wife  and  two  sons  and  a  sister,  Mrs.  J.  M. 
Bullock,  of  Alexandria,  Va. 

Dr.  O.  O.  Foster. 

Orlando  Oscar  Foster  was  born  on  his  father's  plantation, 
near  Natchez,  Miss.,  on  December  26,  1823.  His  early  sur- 
roundings and  environments  were  such  as  characterized  the 
homes  and  families  of  the  Old  South.  On  the  death  of  his 
father,  which  occurred  when  he  was  a  small  child,  his  mother, 
with  her  three  children,  went  to  live  in  St.  Mary  Parish,  La., 
where  they  owned  a  plantation.  From  this  plantation  home  he 
went  to  Oakland  College,  Mississippi,  a  Presbyterian  institu- 
tion, and  he  there  became  a  member  of  the  Church  and  studied 
for  the  ministry.  However,  he  later  took  up  the  study  of 
medicine  at  Tulane  Medical  College,  of  Louisiana,  and  prac- 
ticed medicine  four  years,  and  then  he  gave  up  practice  alto- 
gether. The  family  refugeed  to  Grimes  County,  Tex.,  in  1864 
and  had  since  resided  in  that  and  Montgomery  County. 

While  not  a  soldier  in  ranks,  Dr.  Foster  held  a  commission 
from  the  Confederacy,  which  he  served  with  loyalty  and  devo- 
tion. His  death  occurred  on  February  11,  1917,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  ninety-three  years. 

Dr.  Foster  was  married  in  1859  to  Miss  Sophia  Lewis,  of 
Opelousas,  La.,  who  survives  him,  with  two  sons  and  four 
daughters. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


173 


Col.  John  B.  Beall. 

Col.  John  B.  Beall,  who  died  on  the  9th  of  February,  in 
his  eighty-fourth  year,  while  on  a  visit  to  his  daughters  in 
Birmingham,  Ala.,  was  a  native  of  Carroll  County,  Ga.,  but 
had  lived  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  with  his  son  for  the  past 
fourteen  years. 


COL.    JOHN    B.    BEALL. 

Colonel  Beall  was  a  gallant  soldier  in  the  Confederate  army, 
a  lawyer,  poet,  editor,  author,  and  merchant.  Among  his 
literary  works  was  a  volume  of  poems  and  reminiscences 
■earing  the  title,  "In  Barrack  and  Field— Poems  and  Sketches 
of  Army  Life."  Some  of  his  ancestors  served  with  distinc- 
tion in  the  Indian  wars  of  colonial  days,  the  War  of  the 
Revolution,  and  the  War  of  1812.  His  father  was  a  descend- 
ant of  the  well-known  Beall  family  of  Maryland,  of  Scot- 
tish origin,  a  gallant  soldier  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  Assistant 
Adjutant  General  of  the  State  of  Georgia.  His  mother  was 
a  daughter  of  Joseph  Chandler,  of  Franklin  Comity,  Ga. 

In  1855  Colonel  Beall  enlisted  in  the  First  United  States 
1  v  and  served  at  Fort  Leavenworth,   Fori   Washita,  and 

otluT  p. lints  on  the  frontier  for  five  years  \i  the  outbreak 
of  the  War  between  the  States  he  raised  a  company  of  which 
he  was  made  captain  and  which  was  taken  into  the  19th 
Georgia  Regiment  of  Volunteer  Infantry.  With  bis  com- 
pany, he  served  in  the  Virginia  campaigns  in  1861  about 
lynchburg,  Occoquan,  Fredericksburg,  and  Yorktown.  He 
was  wounded  in  the  hip  at  Mechanicsville,  and  his  military 
Krvice  was  thus  interrupted  for  a  period.  He  later  served 
in  drilling  a  company  of  volunteer  cavalry  at  Dallas,  Ga., 
and  was  assigned  to  duty  as  conscript  officer  at  Manning,  S. 
C.  In  i8(i_|  he  served  as  assistant  collector  of  the  Confederate 
war  tax  in  Carroll  County,  Ga.     Later  be  was  elected  major 


of  a  battalion  of  cavalry,  the  Tallapoosa  Rangers,  raised 
in  Carroll  and  Heard  Counties,  and  assigned  to  McCoy's 
Brigade.  He  was  elected  lieutenant  colonel  of  this  command 
and  spent  the  winter  in  camp  watching  the  Altamaha  Bridge 
until  early  in  1865,  when  the  command  was  indefinitely  fur- 
loughed. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  Colonel  Beall  said  to  his 
mother :  "This  war  will  probably  go  on  a  long  time,  and  all 
of  your  boys  may  be  called  to  arms.  How  do  you  feel  about 
it?"  She  replied:  "I  have  been  praying  about  it,  my  son, 
and  I  have  given  all  of  you  up  to  the  country." 

Colonel  Beall  was  married  on  October  5,  1862,  to  Mary  J. 
Merrell,  of  Carroll  County,  Ga.,  who  survives  him.  with  one 
son  and  five  daughters.  After  the  war  he  engaged  in  busi- 
ness in  Carrollton,  Ga.,  and  in  East  Tennessee,  then  settled 
in  Franklin,  Ga.,  in  1870,  where  he  made  his  home  for  some 
years.  He  held  the  office  of  Ordinary  (County  Judge)  of 
Heard  County  for  eight  years.  He  edited  and  published  the 
Franklin  News  and  later  the  Carroll  County  Times.  In  1892 
be  moved  to  Birmingham,  Ala.,  and  was  engaged  in  news- 
paper  work  there  until  going  to  Nashville  in  1003.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Judson  Memorial  Baptist  Church  of  Nash- 
ville and  was  a  devout  Christian. 

Deaths  in  Joe  Kendall  Camp. 

Adjutant  A.  F.  Rose  sends  a  partial  list  of  deaths  in  the 
membership  of  Joe  Kendall  Camp,  U.  C  V.,  at  Warrenton, 
Va.,  during  the  past  year: 

T.  II.  Robinson,  49th  Virginia  Infantry,  died  June  IS,  1916. 

Strother  S.  Jones,  4th  Regiment  Virginia  ("Black  Horse") 
Cavalry,  died  October  12,  1916. 

Capt.  B.  E.  Armistead  (brother  of  General  Armistead,  who 
fell  at  Gettysburg),  6th  Virginia  Regiment  of  Cavalry,  died 
October  16,  1916. 

I.  W.  Shackelford,  6th  Virginia  Cavalry,  died  November  12, 
1916. 

George  Kemper,  17th  Virginia  Infantry,  died  December  22, 
1916. 

Charles  H.  Gray,  Mosby's  Battalion,  died  October  4,  1916. 

A.   R.   Bartenstein,  Battalion,   died   December   19, 

1916. 

M.  A.  Sims,  Mosby's  Battalion,  died  January  12,  1917. 

George  Jenkins,  17th  Virginia  Infantry,  died  February  14, 
IQ17. 

Daniel  F.  Ball.  4th  Virginia  Cavalry,  died  February  22,  1917. 

W.  E.  Jackson. 

W.  E.  Jackson  was  born  June  10.  1837,  and  died  February  23, 
11117.  He  served  his  country  in  the  War  between  the  States 
as  a  member  of  Company  D,  45th  Alabama  Regiment,  being 
mustered  into  service  on  March  13,  1862,  and  "remaining  to 
the  close.  With  the  exception  of  a  short  time  in  the  hospital, 
he  was  ever  ready  for  duty,  flinching  not  when  called  upon, 
and  he  seldom  missed  a  roll  call.  He  was  in  all  the  impor- 
tant battles  of  his  regiment.  After  stacking  arms  at  Greens- 
boro, N.  C,  he  returned  home  to  his  good  wife  to  begin  life 
anew  with  but  little  of  this  world's  goods.  •  But  he  succeeded, 
and  he  made  a  good  citizen ;  his  record  was  clean.  He  was 
a  faithful  and  prominent  member  of  the  Missionary  Baptist 
Church  at  Shiloh,  Russell  County,  Ala.,  of  which  he  was  a 
deacon. 

Of  his  family,  Comrade  Jackson  is  survived  by  a  brother 
and  two  sisters.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery  at 
Union  Church  beside  his  faithful  wife. 

[W.  A.  Lamb,  Salem,  Ala.] 


174 


Qopfederat^   l/eterap 


Dr.  William   Faber  Smith. 

On  the  beautiful  Sabbath  morning  of  December  3,  1916, 
after  only  a  short  illness.  Dr.  William  F.  Smith  died  at 
Ninety-Six,  S.  C,  leaving  a  host  of  sorrowing  friends.  He 
was  descended  from  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  distin- 
guished families  of  Spartanburg  County,  the  oldest  son  of 
Maj.  E.  P.  and  Christina  F.  Smith,  born  May  4,  1834.  He 
graduated  with  distinction  at  the  South  Carolina  Medical 
College  and  completed  his  medical  course  at  the  University 
of  Tulingen.  He  entered  the  Confederate  service  in  the 
Hampton  Legion  in  June,  1861,  and  remained  in  active  serv- 
ice until  after  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness  and  Seven 
Pines.  His  health  becoming  impaired,  he  was  sent  to  the 
Chimborazo  Hospital,  at  Richmond,  and  while  there  had  the 
sad  duty  of  administering  to  his  brother,  Ralph  Henry  Smith, 
who  had  been  mortally  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Seven 
Pines.  After  regaining  his  health,  Dr.  Smith  again  entered 
the  army,  this  time  as  field  surgeon,  and  remained  in  active 
service  until  the  close  of  the  war.  There  are  doubtless  vet- 
erans now  living  whose  lives  were  saved  by  his  skillful  hand. 
After  the  war  he  continued  the  practice  of  medicine  and  was 
resident  physician  of  Glenn  Springs  for  more  than  fifty 
years.  His  long  and  useful  life,  always  gentle,  loving,  and 
genial,  the  fragrance  of  his  kindly  deeds  and  loyal,  conse- 
crated life  will  linger  as  a  tender,  loving  memory  for  years 
to  come. 

Dr.  Smith  was  twice  married,  first  to  Miss  Caroline  Ross, 
of  Shreveport,  La. ;  -his  second  wife  was  Patra  Lee  Smith, 
of  Glenn  Springs,  who  survives  him,  with  a  son  and  daugh- 
ter. 

D.  J.  Mimms. 

D.  J.  Mimms,  one  of  the  most  beloved  inmates  of  the  Con- 
federate Home  of  Tennessee,  died  there  recently  at  the  age 
of  seventy-eight  years.  He  had  been  at  the  Home  only  three 
years,  but  during  that  brief  time  had  made  many  friends. 
He  was  born  at  Mount  Juliet,  Tenn.,  and  when  the  War 
between  the  States  came  on  he  enlisted  in  the  7th  Tennessee 
Regiment  and  served  till  the  close  of  hostilities,  taking  part 
in  several  of  the  most  important  battles.  The  funeral  serv- 
ices were  under  the  auspices  of  the  A.  J.  Harris  Chapter, 
U.  D.  C,  of  Nashville,  and  the  remains  were  sent  to  Mount 
Juliet  for  interment.  Comrade  Mimms  is  survived  by  a 
son,  D.  J.  Mimms,  Jr.,  of  San  Antonio,  Tex.,  and  a  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  J.  W.  Whitney,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Patrick  Henry  Hanley. 

P.  H.  Hanley  died  at  his  home,  in  Mason  County,  W.  Va., 
February  16,  1917,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven  years.  He 
served  with  distinguished  bravery  during  the  War  between 
the  States  as  a  member  of  the  8th  Virginia  Cavalry,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  member  of  Camp  Garnett,  U. 
C.  V.,  in  the  city  of  Huntington,  W.  Va.  He  was  buried  from 
his  late  residence  under  the  auspices  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South,  of  which  he  had  long  been  a  member. 

[Reported  by  J.  N.  Potts,  Adjutant  Camp  Garnett.] 

J.  D.  Thomas. 

J.  D.  Thomas,  of  West  Tampa,  Fla.,  died  on  January  14, 
1917.  He  was  a  Mississippian  by  birth  and  was  seventy- 
eight  years  of  age.  He  went  to  Florida  about  twenty- 
five  years  ago.  It  was  the  delight  of  his  life  to  talk  over 
"old  war  times"  with  his  comrades.  He  was  a  brave  soldier 
and  a  true  Southerner. 


Dr.  Henry  Theodore  Bahnson. 

In  the  passing  of  Dr.  Henry  T.  Bahnson  the  community 
of  Winston-Salem,  X.  C,  lost  a  citizen  whose  life  had  been 
an  inspiration  to  its  people.  His  was  one  of  those  rare 
spirits  which  show  the  dignity  to  which  mankind  can  attain 
by  hearing  only  the  call  of  that  which  is  noble  and  uplifting. 
Seeing  the  best  in  men  with  whom  he  came  in  contact,  he 
gave  freely  of  the  rich  gifts  with  which  he  was  endowed. 
He  was  widely  known  as  one  of  the  State's  leading  physi- 
cians, and  his  life  was  a  life  of  service. 


HENRY    T.    BAHNSON,    THE    SOLDIER   AND   PHYSICIAN. 

Henry  Theodore  Bahnson,  son  of  Bishop  George  Fred 
eric  and  Ann  Gertrude  Pauline  Bahnson,  was  born  in  Lan- 
caster. Penn.,  on  March  4,  1845.  When  he  was  four  years 
of  age,  his  father  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Mo- 
ravian congregation  at  Salem,  N.  C,  where  in  after  years  he 
became  the  Southern  bishop  of  his  Church,  rendering  mem- 
orable service  in  maintaining  hope  and  courage  among  his 
people  during  the  terrible  ordeal  of  war.  As  a  boy  Henry 
Bahnson  attended  the  old  Salem  Boys'  School,  from  which 
he  went  in  1858  to  the  Moravian  institution  of  Nazareth 
Hall  in  Pennsylvania  and  then  to  the  Moravian  College  and 
Theological  Seminary  at  Bethlehem.  Early  in  the  year  of 
1862  he  returned  home  and  at  once  volunteered  in  the  Con- 
federate army,  and  then  came  stirring  years  of  service  under 
General  Lee  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  He  was  at 
first  a  private  in  Company  G,  2d  North  Carolina  Battalion 
of  infantry;  was  captured  at  Gettysburg  and  imprisoned  in 
the  Baltimore  city  jail  and  Point  Lookout,  Md.,  for  a  period 
of  six  months.  In  January,  1864,  he  was  exchanged  and 
later  transferred  into  Company  B,  1st  North  Carolina  Bat- 
talion of  Sharpshooters,  in  which  he  became  known  for  his 
fearless  spirit.  He  surrendered  at  Appomattox,  bright,  ac- 
tive, and  unshaken  to  the  very  last.  It  was  in  the  final 
struggle  that  he  was  appointed  captain  of  the  sharpshooters, 
but  his  commission  could  not  be  delivered. 

After  being  paroled  he  walked  the  long  way  home,  which 
he  reached  in  April,  1865,  weary,  sick,  hungry,  and  had  been 
given  up  for  dead.  Almost  immediately  he  began  to  pre- 
pare himself  for  the  medical  profession,  and  in  1867  he 
graduated  in  the  medical  course  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, receiving,  in  addition,  his  diploma  in  practical  and 
surgical  anatomy,  the  line  in  which  he  became  especially 
eminent.  He  then  went  abroad  and  studied  in  the  universi- 
ties of  Berlin,  Prague,  and  Utrecht.  Returning  home  in 
1869,  he  entered  upon  his  practice  in  Salem,  N.  C,  and  his 
long  service  there  is  a  part  of  the  medical  history  of  his 
community  and  of  Western  North  Carolina.  For  nearly  I 
fifty  years  he  went  in  and  out  among  the  sick  and  suffering,  I 
and  what  he  did  for  the  suffering  needy  could  never  be  esti-   I 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar). 


i/5 


mated.  Some  thirty  years  ago  he  became  physician  to  the 
Salem  Academy  and  College,  and  this  field  offered  wide  op- 
portunity for  his  peculiar  gifts  and  capacities.  He  loved  the 
institution  and  cherished  its  students.  His  last  notable  serv- 
ice was  in  the  spring  of  1916,  when  his  efforts  warded  off  a 
threatened  epidemic  from  the  college,  an  effort  so  wisely 
planned  and  carried  out  as  to  earn  the  commendation  of 
both  Federal  and  State  inspectors. 

At  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  on  January  16, 
1917.  Dr.  Bahnson  was  local  surgeon  of  the  Southern  Rail- 
way and  chief  surgeon  of  the  Southbound  Railway  Company. 
He  had  been  President  of  the  Association  of  Surgeons  of 
the  Southern  Railway.  President  of  the  North  Carolina 
Medical  Society,  President  of  the  State  Board  of  Health, 
Secretary  of  the  State  Board  of  Medical  Examiners,  mem- 
ber of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  State  Hospital  at  Mor- 
ganton,  member  of  the  American  Public  Health  Association, 
member  of  the  Tri-State  Medical  Association,  honorary 
member  of  the  Virginia  and  other  medical  societies,  and  had 
been  nominated  for  fellowship  in  the  American  College  of 
Surgeons. 

In  November.  1S70,  Dr.  Bahnson  was  married  to  Ade- 
laide de  Schweintz,  daughter  of  Bishop  de  Schweintz,  who 
died  less  than  a  year  afterwards.  His  second  marriage  was 
in  April,  1874,  to  Miss  Emma  C.  Fries,  and  their  union  was 
blessed  with  six  children,  four  of  whom — two  sons  and  two 
daughters — with  their  mother,  arc  left.  For  years  Dr.  Bahn- 
son had  been  a  sufferer,  and  in  September,  1916,  he  gave  up 
his  active  work.  With  characteristic  fortitude  he  endured 
the  long  struggle  with  physical  ills  and  bravely  entered  the 
valley  of  the  shadow,  relying  upon  the  promise  to  those  who 
had  kept  the   faith  and  finished  their  course. 

David  William  Timberlake. 

On  December  30,  1916,  at  the  home  of  his  son,  Dr.  Addison 
Timberlake,  Clarksburg,  W.  Va.,  David  William  Timberlake 
answered  the  last  "roll  call."  He  was  born  at  Rich  Hill, 
Frederick  County,  Va.,  on  January  11,  1835.  For  a  number 
of  years  he  was  engaged  in  business  at  Martinsburg,  W.  Va., 
but  since  retiring  from  business  he  made  his  home  at  Clarks- 
burg.    He  is  survived  by  two  sons. 

Witli  three  brothers.  Comrade  Timberlake  gallantly  fought 
for  the  Southern  cause  during  the  four  years  of  conflict. 
One  of  these  brothers.  Joseph  F.  Timberlake,  now  lives  at 
Btrasburg,  Va.,  while  a  younger  brother,  Martin  E.  Timber- 
lake,  is  a  resident  of  Brooklyn,  X.  V.  He  also  leaves  two 
sisters. 

From  a  tribute  published  in  tin-  Farmers'  Advocate,  of 
Charleston,  W.  Va.,  the  following  is  taken:  "In  June,  1861, 
David  William  Timberlake  enlisted  as  a  Confederate  soldier, 
serving  as  a  member  of  Company  G,  known  as  the  Botts 
prays,  of  the  2d  Virginia  Regiment,  Stonewall  Brigade.  He 
was  conspicuous  for  his  cool  and  deliberate  courage,  and  no 
man  served  with  more  fidelity.  The  quality  of  the  man  was 
shown  at  every  turn  of  his  life,  but  was  emphasized  especially 
by  an  incident  at  the  battle  of  Kernstown.  His  position  in 
the  line  of  battle  was  mar  the  colors.  A  bullet  had  pierced 
his  right  arm  at  the  shoulder,  and  he  thought  it  was  broken. 
At  almost  the  same  moment  a  younger  brother  was  shot  in 
the  right  arm  below  the  elbow  and  the  arm  broken.  While 
taking  mite  of  his  brother's  injuries  D.  W.  Timberlake  dis- 
covered that  his  own  arm  was  not  broken,  though  painfully 


injured.  Returning  to  his  place  in  the  line,  he  began  to  load 
and  fire  as  fast  as  he  could  with  his  one  good  arm.  While 
thus  engaged  the  color  bearer  went  down ;  and  Comrade 
Timberlake,  still  holding  his  gun,  took  up  the  colors  and  held 
them  with  his  gun  in  his  one  good  hand.  Colonel  Allen 
came  up  shortly  afterwards  and,  seeing  the  situation,  took 
the  standard  from  him  and  ordered  him  to  the  rear.  When 
asked  why  he  did  not  drop  his  gun  when  he  took  up  the 
colors,  he  quietly  said :  'I  did  not  wish  to  lose  my  gun.' " 
Only  a  few  members  are  now-  left  of  the  famous  company  of 
Botts  Grays. 

Capt.  F.  T.  Roche. 

The  death  of  Capt.  F.  T.  Roche,  at  Georgetown,  Tex.,  on 
September   19,   1916,  brought  sadness  to  the  hearts  of  many 

thousands  throughout  the 
State.  Through  his  cham- 
pionship of  the  South- 
western University,  at 
(town,  he  had  be- 
come  personally  known  to 
its  student  body  through- 
out the  past  twenty-five 
and  as  editor  of  the 
Williamson  County  Sun 
fi  1  that  time  he  had 
wielded  wide  influence  in 
that  section.  Captain 
e's  death  was  occa- 
I  by  an  automobile 
accident  at  El  Paso  last 
June.  Though  his  injury 
was  thought  to  be  slight, 
his  condition  grew  worse  after  he  returned  home,  and  the 
end  came  shortly. 

Captain  Roche's  interesting  career  began  in  the  State  of 
Virginia,  where  he  was  born  in  1843.  Enlisting  as  a  boy 
when  the  War  bet  ween  the  States  came  on,  he  served  the 
South  as  a  soldier  of  McLaw's  Brigade,  Pickett's  Division, 
Longstreet's  Corps,  A.  N.  V.  He  received  a  severe  wound 
which  necessitated  the  amputation  of  his  right  leg.  Some  ten 
years  after  the  war  he  left  Virginia,  turning  his  face  west- 
ward, and  settled  in  Texas  in  1874.  where  his  sturdy  citizen- 
ship helped  to  build  up  the  State.  Before  entering  the 
newspaper  field  he  was  a  teacher,  and  for  twelve  years  he 
was  a  clerk  in  the  land  office  at  Austin.  Two  years  ago  he 
sold  his  paper  and  was  appointed  postmaster  at  Georgetown. 
To  the  last  he  remained  the  same  high-minded,  honorable 
gentleman,  an  honor  to  the  State  and  to  the  South. 

Besides  being  prominent  in  public  affairs,  Captain  Roche 
was  a  leader  in  the  Episcopal  Church  at  Georgetown,  of 
which  he  had  been  vestryman,  senior  warden,  and  a  member 
of  the  mission  board  of  the  diocese,  always  prominent  in  its 
councils.  He  had  been  a  zealous  Odd  Fellow  for  over  fifty 
years,  ranking  high  in  his  lodge,  and  he  was  buried  with  the 
honors  of  the  fraternity.  He  had  been  Commander  and 
Adjutant  of  Camp  LeSeuer,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Georgetown,  and 
had  held  other  offices  in  that  organization. 

Captain  Roche  was  married  to  Miss  Josephine  Wingfield, 
of  Virginia,  in  1881,  who  survives  him.  His  only  visit  to  the 
old  State  after  going  to  Texas  was  when  he  went  back  for 
his  bride. 


CAPT.   F.   T.   ROCHE, 


i/6 


QoQfcderat^  l/eterap. 


Capt.  H.  C.  Irby. 

A  called  meeting  of  Lakeland  Camp,  No.  1543,  was  held 
on  the  morning  of  February  19  at  Lakeland,  Fla.,  for  the 
purpose  of  taking  action  in  regard  to  the  death  of  Capt.  H. 
C.  Irby,  of  Jackson,  Tenn.,  who  died  at  Lakeland  on  Febru- 
ary 18.  A  committee  composed  of  W.  G.  Sadler,  of  Nash- 
ville. Tenn.,  L  J.  Walker,  of  Charlotte,  N.  C,  and  Judge 
Thomas  H.  Harvey,  of  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  was  appointed 
to  draft*  resolutions  in  honor  of  this  comrade,  and  from 
their  tribute  the  following  sketch  is  prepared : 

Capt.  H.  C.  Irby  was  born  in  Fayette  County,  Tenn.,  on 
June  16,  1835,  and  as  a  young  man  he  began  teaching  school. 
He  was  so  engaged  when  his  native  State  called  for  volun- 
teers in  1861.  Enlisting  in  Company  D,  9th  Tennessee  Infan- 
try, he  was  elected  first  lieutenant  of  his  company  and  later 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain.  He  went  to  Kentucky 
with  General  Bragg's  army  and  was  severely  wounded  in  the 
battle  of  Perryville,  where  he  was  captured  and  sent  to  Fort 
Delaware  as  a  prisoner  for  many  months.  After  being  ex- 
changed he  returned  to  his  old  regiment  and  served  with  it 
to  the  close  of  the  war.  Captain  Irby  surrendered  at  Selma, 
Ala.,  and  then  returned  to  Tennessee  and  located  at  McKen- 
zie,  where  he  taught  school  for  a  number  of  years.  He  then 
went  to  Jackson,  Tenn.,  and  filled  the  chair  of  mathematics 
in  Southwestern  Baptist  University  (now  known  as  Union 
University),  teaching  in  the  same  room  for  fifty-three  years. 
He  then  taught  Church  history  for  three  years,  when  he  was 
made  professor  emeritus  for  life.  Captain  Irby  gave  $25,000 
to  the  endowment  fund  of  this  institution.  He  is  survived  by 
his  wife  and  a  nephew.  His  body  was  taken  back  to  Jackson 
for  interment. 

Capt.  William  Harris  Frazier. 

Capt.  William  H.  Frazier,  only  son  of  Col.  Marshall  and 
Sarah  H.  Frazier,  was  born  at  Edgefield,  S.  C,  May  26, 
1843,  and  died  January  11,  1917.  He  was  pursuing  his  col- 
legiate course  at  King's  Mountain  Military  Academy,  York- 
ville,  S.  C,  when  the  War  between  the  States  began.  Fired 
with  that  lofty  patriotism  so  characteristic  of  his  family, 
he  hastened  home  and,  at 
the  age  of  seventeen,  en- 
listed in  Company  I,  2d 
South  Carolina  Cavalry, 
under  General  Hampton. 
He  participated  bravely  in 
all  of  the  campaigns  in  Vir- 
ginia and  Maryland  and  in 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was 
acting  as  special  courier  for 
General  Stuart.  During  the 
last  year  of  the  war  his 
command  was  sent  to 
Charleston,  where  he  was 
severely  wounded,  and  while 
recovering  at  home  the  sur- 
render came.  In  his  four 
years  of  a  soldier's  life  he  won  the  admiration  and  love  of  his 
comrades  and  the  commendation  of  his  superior  officers  by 
his  untiring  devotion  to  duty  in  the  cause  of  his  country. 

After  the  war  Captain  Frazier  began  business  in  Green- 
ville, where  he  was  married  in  May,  1875,  to  Miss  Bessie 
Smith,  of  Glenn  Springs.  A  daughter,  Miss  Christine 
Frazier,  survives  them.  He  was  a  successful  planter  and 
stock  raiser,  but  in  later  years,  on  account  of  failing  health, 


CAPT.    W.    H.    FRAZIER. 


moved  his  family  to  Ninety-Six,  S.  C  He  was  a  charter 
member  of  Camp  J.  Foster  Marshall,  No.  577,  U.  C.  V.,  tak- 
ing an  active  and  prominent  part  in  its  important  business 
and  receiving  every  honor  which  his  comrades  could  confer. 
He  was  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  every  duty,  his  ideals 
were  of  the  very  highest,  and  his  devotion  to  friends  and  to 
principle  true  and  uncompromising. 

Anthony  Augustus  McLeran. 

At  his  home.  Grand  Junction,  Tenn.,  Anthony  Augustus 
McLeran  entered  into  his  eternal  rest  on  October  7,  1916.  He 
was  the  son  of  John  McLeran  and  Mary  Colvin  and  was 
born  near  Fayetteville,  N.  C,  November  27,  1830.  He  was 
married  to  Miss  Cynthia  Dalton,  daughter  of  Col.  Terry  Dal- 
ton,  at  Rienzi,  Miss.,  on  October  9,  1866.  Had  he  lived  two 
days  longer,  this  worthy  couple  would  have  celebrated  their 
golden  wedding.  He  leaves  a  wife,  four  daughters,  and  one 
son. 

Mr.  McLeran  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  at 
Rienzi,  Miss.,  when  the 
bugle  of  war  sounded  and 
the  clash  of  arms  came  to 
our  Southland.  He  heeded 
the  call  of  his  country 
and  enlisted  in  Company 
C,  26th  Mississippi  Regi- 
ment, under  Col.  Arthur 
Reynolds.  His  company 
was  captured  at  the  fall 
of  Fort  Donelson ;  but 
being  sick  at  the  time,  he 
escaped  capture,  and  as 
soon  as  he  was  able  to 
travel  he  returned  to  his 
home.  After  his  re- 
covery he  returned  to  his 
post  of  duty  and  joined 
the  32d  Mississippi  Regi- 
ment, remaining  with  that 

command  until  his  former  regiment  was  exchanged,  when  he 
again  joined  the  26th  and  remained  with  "the  boys"  until  the 
close  of  the  war.  His  comrades  in  arms  will  understand  and 
appreciate  as  none  others  can  such  a  record,  though  told  in 
a  few  words,  and  such  is  the  record  of  this  faithful  soldier — 
four  years  of  war.  They  will  understand  when  it  is  told  that 
he  was  in  that  long  and  dreary  siege  of  Vicksburg,  that  he 
endured  all  the  sufferings  common  to  a  soldier's  life — suffer- 
ings from  fatigue  and  hunger,  heat  and  cold — but,  let  it  be 
said,  all  without  a  murmur,  all  for  the  sake  of  his  country. 
He  surrendered  at  Appomattox  and  received  his  honorable 
discharge  at  Point  Lookout,  Md.,  June  26,  1865. 

He  was  faithful  to  his  country  and  was  a  faithful  soldier  of 
Jesus  Christ.  He  made  a  profession  of  faith  in  Christ  early 
in  life  and  united  with  the  Presbyterian  Church,  which  he 
served  with  honor  and  efficiency  as  ruling  elder  at  Boone- 
ville,  Corinth,  and  Grand  Junction.  The  funeral  services 
were  held  it  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Grand  Junction  in 
the  presence  of  a  large  congregation.  His  many  friends  and 
the  members  of  the  Church  attested  their  genuine  affection 
by  many  beautiful  floral  offerings.  He  enjoyed  to  the  fullest 
extent  the  love  and  confidence  of  the  whole  community;  all 
honored  him  for  his  integrity  and  nobility  of  character. 
He  has  left  behind  him  a  noble  record  for  his  country,  for 
God,  for  righteousness  and  truth. 

[Rev.   W.   S.    Cochrane,   Bolivar,   Tenn.] 


M'LERAN. 


<^oi)federat^  l/eterar). 


177 


(  OL.    11     C.     M   IN'TOSH. 


COL.  DAVID  GREGG  M'INTOSH. 

In  the  death  of  Col.  David  Gregg  Mcintosh,  distinguished 
lawyer  and  Confederate  veteran,  at  his  home,  in  Towson, 
Md.,  on  October  6,  1916,  the  people  of  the  State  of  Mary- 
land, and  especially  the  people  of  Baltimore  County,  in  which 
he  resided  for  nearly  fifty  years,  have  ample  reason  to  feel 
the  profound  sense  of  loss  which  a  community  never  fails  to 
experience  when  one  of  its  most  conspicuous  citizens,  be- 
loved by  those  who  knew  him  best  and  respected  and  admired 
by  all,  is  brought  by  the  ^^^^^^^ 

inexorable  law  of  nature  ...    s 

to   the   grave. 

David  G.  Mcintosh 
was  born  at  Society 
Hill,  S.  C,  on  March 
16,  1836.  His  parents 
were  James  H.  Mcin- 
tosh and  Martha  J. 
Gregg,  to  whom  were 
born  five  sons  and  three 
daughters,  the  subject 
of  this  sketch  being  the 
second  child  and  the 
oldest  son.  llis  an- 
cestors on  both  sides 
were  Scotcli  and  were 
among  the  early  set- 
tlers of  the  province  of 
South         Carolina,         to 

which  they  removed  soon  after  the  battle  of  Culloden,  John 
Mcintosh,  his  great-grandfather,  having  settled  near  Society- 
Hill  in  1756.  llis  childhood  was  spent  in  Society  Hill,  and 
he  received  his  early  education  at  St.  David's  Academy, 
South  Carolina,  which  was  founded  by  his  ancestor,  Alexan- 
der Mcintosh.  After  graduating  with  distinction  from  the 
South  Carolina  College,  at  Columbia,  he  devoted  his  time  to 
general  reading  and  to  the  study  of  law.  After  six  months' 
preparation  in  the  office  of  J.  N.  Inglis,  chancellor  and  drafts- 
man of  the  Ordinance  of  Secession,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State. 

Upon  the  call  for  troops  on  January  2,  1861,  David  Mc- 
intosh was  among  the  first  to  offer  his  sword  and  his  serv- 
ices in  defense  of  his  native  State.  He  served  with  con- 
spicuous gallantry  as  an  artillery  commander  throughout  the 
four  years'  struggle  and  participated  in  all  the  important 
battles  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  steadily  winning 
liis  way  from  one  promotion  to  another  by  his  signal  merits 
as  an  intrepid  soldier  and  a  skillful  officer. 

The  summer  of  1865  Colonel  Mcintosh  spent  at  his  old 
home  arranging  with  the  freedmen  for  planting  and  culti- 
vating the  crops  on  two  large  plantations  belonging  to  his 
father's  estate.  Returning  to  Richmond,  he  was  married  on 
November  8,  1865,  to  Miss  Virginia  J.  Pegram,  sister  of  the 
gallant  Pegram  brothers,  Gen.  John  Pegram,  Maj.  James 
West  Pegram,  and  Col.  William  R.  J.  Pegram. 

After  a  year  spent  in  Richmond,  he  returned  to  Carolina 
and  spent  the  two  following  years  in  an  effort  to  resume 
the  practice  of  law  under  military  rule.  During  this  time 
he  was  appointed  by  the  United  States  military  authorities 
one  of  the  commission  of  three  citizens  to  hear  and  deter- 
mine disputes  between  the  freedmen  and  their  employers, 
subject  to  appeal  to  the  commander  of  the  post.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  patriotic  duty  he  accepted  the  position. 


In  the  summer  of  1868  he  removed,  with  his  family,  to 
Towson,  Md.,  and  soon  afterwards  formed  a  partnership  for 
the  practice  of  law  with  those  eminent  lawyers,  Richard  J. 
Gittings  and  Arthur  W.  Machen,  and  was  not  long  in  ac- 
quiring a  position  as  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Maryland  bar, 
which  he  maintained  to  the  day  of  his  death.  In  1879  he 
was  elected  by  a  handsome  vote  to  the  office  of  State's  At- 
torney for  Baltimore  County.  For  a  much  longer  term  of 
years,  and  until  his  end,  he  was  President  of  the  State  Board 
of  Law  Examiners  and  in  1904  served  that  term  as  President 
1  if  the   Maryland  Bar  Association. 

Colonel  Mcintosh  is  survived  by  his  widow,  one  daughter, 
Mrs.  W.  Waller  Morton,  of  Richmond,  and  a  son,  David  G. 
Mcintosh,  Jr. 

Although  Colonel  Mcintosh  had  reached  the  age  at  which 
the  Psalmist,  mindful  only  of  the  ordinary  lot  of  human  mor- 
tality, tells  us  that  the  strength  of  man  is  but  labor  and  sor- 
row,  those  who  knew  him  in  daily  life  as  the  erect  soldier- 
citi/en,  whose  clear  brain,  pure  heart,  and  altruistic  disposi- 
tion shone  out  as  we  are  wont  to  look  for  them  in  a  great 
man  in  middle  life,  forgot  that  on  his  shoulders  rested  the 
weight  of  over  fourscore  years  of  incessant  toil  and  that  the 
time  had  fully  come  when  a  good  and  faithful  man  might 
I   to  rest  from  his  labor. 

His  reputation  as  a  soldier  was  second  to  none  in  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  As  a  citizen  he  was  well  known 
for  his  enlightened  public  spirit  and  his  high  standards  of 
political  and  administrative  conduct.  In  all  his  domestic  and 
other  private  relationships  his  conduct  was  so  exemplary  that 
it  was  manifest  at  his  funeral  that  the  great  throng  of  his 
former  friends  and  neighbors  which  it  brought  together  was 
drawn  not  so  much  by  his  professional  and  public  standing 
as  by  the  desire  to  pay  tribute  to  human  character  weighed 
in  the  balance  and  not  found  wanting. 

At  the  memorial  exercises  which  were  held  in  the  court- 
house at  Towson  on  October  21,  1916,  the  touching  and  elo- 
quent tributes  paid  him  by  the  court,  the  bar,  and  old  asso- 
ciates expressed  most  fully  their  warm  and  thorough  appre- 
ciation of  Colonel  Mcintosh's  noble  character,  his  varied 
attainments  and  high  standing  as  an  eminent  lawyer  and 
scholar,  brilliant  artillery  commander  and  loyal  citizen,  of 
whom  Baltimore  County  and  the  State  of  Maryland  were 
justly  proud.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
and  for  some  years  a  vestryman  of  Trinity  Church,  Towson. 

"After  a  long  and  honorable  life,"  in  the  full  enjoyment 
of  the  confidence  and  respect  of  his  fellow  citizens,  and  in 
the  full  possession  of  all  his  splendid  intellectual  powers,  the 
veil  which  separates  time  from  eternity  was  suddenly  rent, 
and  he  entered  into  that  "undiscovered  country  from  whose 
bourne  no  traveler  returns."  Well  may  we  say  as  we  recall 
his  life  and  character: 

"The  weary  sun  hath  made  a  golden  set 
And  by  the  bright  track  of  his  fiery  car 
Gives  signal  of  a  goodly  day  to-morrow." 


Patriotic  Maryland. — Four  hundred  young  Marylanders, 
under  Maj,  Mordecai  Gist  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  held 
in  check  Cornwallis's  Division  long  enough  for  Washington 
to  retreat  in  safety  with  the  rest  of  his  army.  Only  thirteen 
of  the  four  hundred  survived ;  but  "the  sacrifice  of  their  lives, 
so  freely  made,  had  not  been  in  vain.  An  hour  more  pre- 
cious to  American  liberty  than  any  other  in  its  history  had 
been  gained." 


I78  Qopfederat^  l/eteran. 

IHniteb  ©augbters  of  tbe  Confeberac? 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 
Washington,  D.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Anpeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  Genera/ 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashdcskv,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovbll,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutib  ILulky  Waixott,  Ardmore,  Okla. Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.(  Official  Editor. 


Mrs.  U.  E.  Little,  Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  General 

MRS,  J.  NORMBNT  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columhus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosse* 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va. .  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennant* 


" *£ove   W/aAras    9//emory   <j/t?j-sta/ " 


FROM   THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  In  view  of  the  fact  that  our  country  is 
facing  the  gravest  possible  dangers,  I  felt  marked  hesitancy  in 
calling  upon  the  President;  but,  impelled  by  the  hope  that 
matters  of  state  'vould  so  adjust  themselves  as  to  enable  him 
to  attend,  I,  accompanied  by  Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Tennessee  Division  and  Registrar  General  of  the 
U.  D.  G,  called  upon  Mr.  Wilson  and  invited  him  to  speak 
at  the  unveiling  of  the  Shiloh  Monument  on  May  17.  In  a 
most  feeling  and  sympathetic  manner  he  expressed  his  desire 
to  accept  and  requested  me  to  call  his  attention  later  to  the 
matter. 

At  the  Dolly  Madison  breakfast  of  the  Woman's  Democratic 
Club  at  the  Willard  on  February  14  I  participated,  with  Mrs. 
James  Mulcare,  President  of  the  District  of  Columbia  Divi- 
sion, and  several  of  its  members,  and  was  invited  by  Mrs. 
William  Cullop,  President  of  the  Club,  to  a  seat  at  the  table 
with  Mrs.  Wilson,  Mrs.  Marshall,  and  the  wives  of  the  Cabi- 
net officers. 

On  February  15  I  received  at  the  Washington  Club  with 
Miss  Virginia  Miller,  Director  of  the  Washington  Branch  of 
the  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  Virginia  Antiquities,  at  a 
reception  given  by  her  in  honor  of  Mrs.  J.  Taylor  Ellyson, 
of  Richmond,  Va.,  President  of  the  Society,  and  Mrs.  William 
Rufnn  Cox,  President  Colonial  Dames  of  America  of  the 
State  of  Virginia. 

On  February  22  I  represented  you  at  the  joint  celebration 
by  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  of  the 
one  hundred  and  eighty-eighth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of 
George  Washington  at  Memorial  Continental  Hall ;  and  on  the 
following  night,  at  the  same  place,  I  witnessed  an  initial 
showing  of  the  industrial  preparedness  motion  picture,  "Ea- 
gles' Wings." 

Though  cordially  invited  to  have  our  society  officially  rep- 
resented with  other  organizations  of  women  in  the  inaugural 
parade,  I  decided,  for  reasons  that  will  undoubtedly  commend 
themselves  to  our  members,  to  decline  the  invitation. 

I  have  accepted  an  appointment  as  a  member  of  the  Lecture 
Committee  of  the  National  Service  School,  Woman's  Section 
of  the  Navy  League  of  the  United  States,  of  whose  National 
Committee  I  am  a  member. 

As  one  of  my  greatest  desires  is  to  band  together  the 
Children  of  the  Confederacy  and  prepare  them  to  take  up  the 
work  when  we  have  passed  on,  I  have  no  greater  pleasure 
than  in  attending  their  meetings.  On  March  10  I  participated 
in  the  celebration  of  the  Mildred  Lee  Chapter,  Children  of 
the  Confederacy,  at  the  Confederate  Memorial  Home  in 
Washington.  These  children  are  now  busy  devising  plans  for 
the  care  and  welfare  of  the  visiting  veterans,  as  far  as  it  is 
in  their  power  to  help. 


Now  that  many  of  the  States  are  preparing  for  their  annual 
conventions,  I  should  like  to  call  the  attention  of  those  Daugh- 
ters who  do  not  already  possess  U.  D.  C.  pins  that  they  can 
obtain  them  from  Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Second  Vice  Presi- 
dent General,  Custodian  of  U.  D.  C.  Badges,  Troy,  Ala. 

The  Society  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
was  formed  partly  "to  honor  the  memory  of  those  who  served 
and  those  who  fell  in  the  service  of  the  Confederate  States." 
By  us  the  record  of  a  Confederate  veteran  should  be  loyally 
shielded  and  cherished,  and  any  attempt  to  dishonor  it  should 
be  severely  censured.  Despite  its  unqualified  falseness  and  the 
emphatic  action  of  the  Dallas  Convention,  the  charge  against 
Mr.  George  Washington  Emerich,  Confederate  veteran,  de- 
ceased, continues  to  be  circulated.  Daughters  are  referred  to 
page  25  of  the  "Minutes  of  the  Twenty-Third  (1916)  Annual 
Convention,"  and  I  request  that  the  paragraph  referring  to 
this  matter  be  read  at  Chapter  and  Division  meetings.  It  is 
desirable  that  every  Daughter  know  the  facts  in  this  case. 

Minutes  of  the  Dallas  Convention,  1916,  can  be  procured 
from  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Recording  Secretary  General, 
Chatham,  Va.,  upon  receipt  of  postage,  fifteen  cents.  All 
minutes  prior  to  these  will  be  furnished  by  Mrs.  F.  M.  Wil- 
liams, Newton,  N.  C,  at  the  same  price. 

The  Reunion  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  and  the 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  will  be  held  in  Washington 
during  the  week  of  June  4;  and  I  sincerely  trust  that  every 
Daughter  is  doing  all  in  her  power  toward  furnishing  uni- 
forms for  the  Veterans  and  means  for  those  to  reach  here 
who  could  not  otherwise  do  so  and  in  cooperating  with  the 
Sons  in  forming  Camps,  to  enable  them  to  make  a  showing 
that  will  reflect  credit  upon  our  fathers.  Mr.  Nathan  Bedford 
Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief  S.  C.  V.,  Biloxi,  Miss.,  will,  upon 
application,  gladly  send  the  necessary  papers  to  effect  this 
latter  most  desirable  object. 

As  Matron  of  Honor  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
I  have  appointed  upon  my  staff  Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee,  of 
Virginia,  daughter  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee;  Mrs.  George  P. 
Harrison,  of  Opelika,  Ala.,  wife  of  the  Commander  U.  C.  V. ; 
and  Mrs.  Samuel  Spencer,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

It  is  most  gratifying  to  me  to  know,  from  letters  and  tele- 
grams received  from  all  sections  of  the  country,  that  my  offer 
of  service  to  President  Wilson,  which  was  given  wide  publicity 
by  the  Associated  Press,  is  not  to  be  allowed  to  remain  a  mere 
expenditure  of  words,  but  that  we  have  determined  to  make 
a  common  cause  and  take  an  adequate  share  with  our  sister 
organizations  in  the  service  of  the  nation. 

To  this  end  I  urge  that  all  pledges,  all  obligations  to  the 
Arlington,  Trader,  Red  Cross  Window,  and  Davis  Memorial 
Funds  be  taken  in  hand  and  liquidated  immediately,  so  that 
all  our  strength,  energy,  and  resources  may  be  devoted  to  the 
nation's  needs,   should  occasion   demand  them.     Let  us  make 


Qo^federat^  l/eterai). 


179 


no  demonstration   unworthy  of  our  means   and   strength,  but» 
show  the  same  courage,  enterprise,   resolution,   and  spirit  of 
self-sacrifice  that  were  displayed  by  our  women  of  the  sixties. 
Faithfully  yours, 

Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General. 


and   he   received   the   appointment   of   second   lieutenant   and 
went  to  the  border  with  Company  B. 

The  M.  A.  E.  McLure  Chapter,  St.  Louis,  gave  its  annual 
Valentine  ball,  which  netted  a  goodly  sum.  This  Chapter 
supports  a  four-year  scholarship  in  the  University  of  Missouri. 


THE  VIRGINIA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    GLASSELL    FITZHUGH,    CHARLOTTESVILLE. 

It  is  with  unaffected  joy  that  I  report  the  flourishing  con- 
dition of  our  Division.  At  our  last  convention,  held  in 
Lynchburg,  wc  had  the  pleasure  of  having  three  of  the  gen- 
eral officers  with  us,  Mesdames  Odenheimer,  Tate,  and  Stone. 

Albemarle  Chapter,  No.  1,  reports  very  interesting  meet- 
ings, well  attended.  At  Christmas,  as  usual,  small  checks 
were  sent  to  each  of  the  Albemarle  veterans  at  the  Soldiers' 
Home;  also  baskets  and  gifts  were  sent  to  the  town  and 
county  veterans.  A  delightful  luncheon  was  served  to  the 
veterans  on  Lee's  birthday.  A  charming  program  was  car- 
ried out,  with  Prof.  Heath  Dabney,  of  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia, as  orator. 

The  Mason  Gordon  Auxiliary  is  steadily  increasing  in 
membership  and  holds  very  enthusiastic  meetings.  Their 
main  work  is  caring  for  and  helping  to  educate  the  little  son 
of  an  old  veteran. 

The  Staunton  Juniors  are  always  in  the  lead  and  doing 
wonderfully  big  things.  They  have  been  awarded  many 
prizes,  gold  medals,  flags,  etc.  Now  they  have  taken  up  the 
partial  support  of  a  needy  Confederate  woman. 

An  Auxiliary  Chapter  has  been  organized  in  Fredericks- 
burg, named  the  Nannie  Seddon  Barney  Auxiliary,  in  honor 
of  Mrs.  Nannie  Seddon  Barney,  who  organized  Fredericks- 
burg Chapter.  Twenty-seven  members  were  enrolled  at  the 
first  meeting.  A  bright  future  is  expected  under  the  able 
leadership  of  Mrs.  A.  P.  Rowe. 

Chesterfield    Chapter,    of    Richmond,    mourns    the    loss    of 

I  its    beloved    President.    Mrs.    Lily    Gates    Gregory,    who    for 

twelve  years  was  at  the  head  of  this  Chapter,  giving  freely 

■  of  her  time,   talents,   and   means   to   its   work,   which   was   so 

bear  hi  r  heart, 


THE  MISSOURI  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    CHARLES   P.   HOUGH,  JEFFERSON   CITY. 

The  Kansas  City  Chapters,  the  Richmond  Greys  Chapter 
(  Fayette),  and  tin-  Winnie  Davis  Chapter  (Jefferson  City)  ar- 
ranged to  have  Miss  Rutherford,  former  Historian  General, 
visit  their  towns,  where  she  delivered  several  most  interesting 
and  instructive  addresses  to  the  townspeople  and  to  the  school 
children.  A  particularly  enjoyable  event  was  the  address 
given  by  Miss  Rutherford  in  costume  at  the  Governors  man- 
sion. 

The  Chapters  generally  observed  Robert  E.  Lee's  birthday 
The  Winnie  Davis  Chapter  gave  a  large  tea,  and  a  delightful 
program  appropriate  to  the  occasion  was  enjoyed  by  all.  An 
unusual  entertainment  was  the  birthday  party  given  by  the 
Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter  of  Cooper  County.  Each  member  re- 
sponded to  roll  call  by  dropping  a  donation  into  a  birthday 
box  and  giving  a  piece  of  handwork  to  be  sold  at  Easter. 
This  is  one  of  our  most  active  Chapters,  composed  of  twenty- 
four  faithful  Daughters,  living  many  miles  apart.  They  sup- 
ported a  half  scholarship  at  a  cost  of  two  hundred  dollars  in 
Kemp*  r  .Military  School  last  year.  The  young  man  graduated 
with   honors  in  June.     His  grades  were  sent  to  Washington, 


THE  SOUTH  CAROLINA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    LOUISE   AVER   VANDIVER. 

The  first  event  of  the  year  in  U.  D.  C.  circles  is  always  the 
celebration  of  Lee's  birthday,  and  South  Carolina  Chapters,  in 
common  with  the  sisterhood  throughout  the  country,  paid  all 
honor  to  the  loved  commander  on  January  10,  many  of  them 
uniting  with  his  the  name  of  his  strong  right  arm,  Stonewall 
Jackson.  Various  forms  of  celebrating  the  day  are  adopted, 
perhaps  the  most  popular  being  a  dinner  given  to  the  veterans. 
It  is  a  joy  to  see  the  old  men  on  these  occasions.  They  gather 
from  miles 'away.  No  matter  what  the  weather  may  be,  a 
goodly  company  is  always  present,  their  faces  wreathed  in 
smiles   for  all  the  world  like  children  come  to  a  party. 

There  is  a  very  noticeable  increase  of  children's  Chapters 
throughout  the  State,  and  the  young  people  are  learning  with 
enthusiasm  the  songs  and  recitations  of  the  South,  as  well  as 
being  taught  its  history. 


THE  OHIO  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    MAY  DUDLEY    TAYLOR,   CINCINNATI. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter  on 
February  3  the  adoption  of  Red  Cross  work  was  resolved 
upon,  and  just  what  branch  of  the  work  will  be  determined 
upon  at  an  early  meeting.  A  donation  of  twenty-five  dollars 
from  the  Chapter  as  an  Easter  offering  was  made  to  the  ' 
Confederate  Woman's  Home  at  Richmond,  Va.,  which  has 
recently  suffered  great  loss  by  fire. 

The  Committee  on  Education  reported  the  sum  of  fifty-six 
dollars  having  been  given  to  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  for- 
mer Historian  General,  to  be  used  for  educational  purposes 
for  some  young  girl  descendants  of  Confederate  veterans.  It 
was  determined  to  form  a  Children's  Auxiliary  to  this  Chap- 
ter.    Children  are  eligible  from  babyhood  to  eighteen  years. 

After  the  business  meeting,  exercises  to  commemorate  the 
one  hundred  and  fourth  anniversary  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston  were  held.    These  were  most  interesting. 

Reported  by   Mrs.   Anne  Downman   West. 

Through  the  efforts  and  the  unswerving  loyalty  of  Mrs. 
Maud  Maury  Miller,  of  Dixie  Chapter,  Columbus,  the  Board 
of  Censors  has  at  last  consented  to  the  presentation  of  the 
famous  film  drama,  "The  Birth  of  a  Nation,"  in  Ohio.  For 
two  years  Mrs.  Miller  has  persisted  in  the  attempt  to  remove 
the  ban  from  this  production  and  has  at  last  succeeded. 

All  the  Chapters  of  the  State  celebrated  Lee's  birthday  with 
appropriate  ceremonies.  The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chap- 
ter of  Cincinnati  held  its  meeting  in  the  lovely  home  of  Mrs. 
C.  M.  C.  Atkins.  The  songs  of  Dixie  were  sung,  and  a 
most  interesting  address  on  "Lee  as  a  Nationalist"  was  de- 
livered by  Prof.  I.  J.  Cox,  of  the  chair  of  history  of  the  Uni- 
versity  of  Cincinnati.  The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter  also 
held  beautiful  memorial  services  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  H.  Lee 
Connor,  in  Ingleside  Place,  Walnut  Hills,  Cincinnati,  with 
Dr.  Dabney,  President  of  the  University  of  Cincinnati,  as 
speaker.  His  address  was  an  eloquent  comparison  of  the 
two  grandest  characters  in  history— -Lee  and  Jackson. 


i  So 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterao. 


THE  TENNESSEE  DIV1SIOX. 

BY    MISS    MARGARET    B0YLES,   FAYETTEVUXE. 

Of  interest  to  every  Chapter  in  the  Division  is  this  account 
of  the  affiliated  Chapters  of  Nashville  sent  by  Mrs.  A.  H. 
Purdue,  Chairman  of  Nashville  Chapter,  No.  I : 

"Seven  V.  D.  C  Chapters  in  Nashville  have  come  to  the 
realization  that  they  can  do  a  part  of  their  work  to  better 
advantage  by  having  an  affiliation  than  by  directing  all  their 
efforts  separately.  This  does  not  imply  that  the  individuality 
of  the  Chapters  is  destroyed.  Each  performs  its  own  duties 
and  collaborates  with  the  others  whenever  this  means  increased 
helpfulness.  The  Chapters  composing  this  affiliation  are  :  Nash- 
ville Chapter,  No.  i.  William  B.  Bate,  Kate  Litton  Hickman, 
Harriet  Overton,  First  Tennessee  Regiment,  Mary  Frances 
Hughes,  and  Annie  Humphrey  Morton  Chapters.  The  affilia- 
tion has  had  a  very  gradual  development,  its  various  problems 
arising  from  time  to  time,  bringing  their  own  solutions  in 
combined  effort  and  wisdom. 

"Affiliation  officers  consist  of  Chairman,  Secretary,  and 
Treasurer.  The  chairmanship  is  held  by  the  Chapters  in  rota- 
tion in  the  order  of  their  founding  and  the  secretary-treasurer- 
ship  by  the  Chapter  next  in  order.  This  officer  assumes  the 
chairmanship  at  the  expiration  of  the  term  of  the  ranking  of- 
ficer. These  two  officers  compose  the  general  committee  of 
the  affiliated  Chapters  of  Nashville.  Rules  and  regulations 
have  been  adopted  covering  the  needs  of  the  organization  and 
serve  to  further  the  best  interests  of  all  the  Chapters. 

"The  strong  and  loyal  'pull-all-together'  attitude  of  the  af- 
filiation is  wonderfully  inspiring,  and  that  it  is  accomplishing 
results  its  work  shows.  Each  year  will  bring  special  duties 
I  for  each  Chapter  and  many  opportunities  for  united  service 
in  behalf  of  the  cause  so  dear  to  the  members.  If  the  future 
may  be  judged  by  the  past,  they  will  be  performed  with  loyalty 
and  unselfishness." 

Johnson  City  Chapter  has  suffered  an  irreparable  loss  in  the 
removal  of  Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell  to  Washington,  D.  C.  It 
has,  however,  been  active  in  the  organization  of  a  Children's 
Auxiliary,  with  Mrs.  E.  M.  Slack  as  Director.  Forty  mem- 
bers were  enrolled  at  the  first  meeting,  and  its  enthusiasm  is  a 
genuine  inspiration  to  the  grown-up  Chapter.  The  Auxiliary 
was  prominent  in  the  celebration  of  Lee's  birthday.  This 
Chapter  is  honored  in  having  Miss  Kathryn  Peoples  as  one  of 
the  sponsors  for  the  Washington  Reunion. 

One  of  Russell-Hill  Chapter's  beautiful  courtesies  to  its 
Confederate  veterans  was  "Soldiers'  Day"  at  the  county  fair. 
when  the  "boys  of  the  sixties"  were  guests  of  honor  and  were 
served  a  bountiful  dinner  by  the  Chapter.  The  veterans  of 
Trenton,  with  their  wives  and  the  Chapter  members,  were 
beautifully  entertained  by  the  Chapter  President,  Mrs.  Dorothy 
Gordon  Tyler,  with  a  Confederate  evening  featured  by  favor- 
ite songs  and  readings.  The  joy  it  brought  the  veterans  was 
touching.     Russell-Hill's  essay  contest  was  a  brilliant  success. 

The  celebration  of  Lee  and  Jackson  Day  by  Abner  Baker 
Chapter,  of  Knoxville,  took  the  form  of  a  dinner  to  the  vet- 
erans of  the  city,  together  with  an  appropriate  program.  They 
were  ably  assisted  by  the  Memorial  Association.  A  pretty 
feature  was  the  presentation  by  the  Chapter  of  a  jeweled  U. 
D.  C.  pin  to  Mrs.  R.  L.  Cunningham,  who  has  been  its  Presi- 
dent since  organization. 

Shiloh  Chapter,  of  Savannah,  is  looking  forward  with  joy- 
ous anticipation  to  the  unveiling  of  the  Shiloh  monument,  an- 
nounced by  the   Director   General   for   May   17.     By   its  own 


donations  and  those  it  has  secured  this  Chapter  has  added 
more  than  $2,000  to  the  monument  fund. 

The  Caroline  M.  Goodlett  Chapter,  of  Clarksville,  has 
started  a  movement  to  place  marble  ma/kers  at  the  graves  of 
all  Confederate  soldiers  buried  in  Greenwood  Cemetery.  The 
markers  will  be  of  the  same  design  as  those  used  in  the  na- 
tional cemeteries.  It  is  planned  to  have  all  completed  by  Me- 
morial Day. 

The  General  Forrest  Chapter,  of  Memphis,  which  has  the 
distinction  of  having  as  its  President  the  only  granddaughter 
of  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest,  Mrs.  T.  J.  Bradley,  has  recently  had  a 
large  increase  in  membership  and  consequently  in  enthusiasm 
and  renewed  interest.  This  Chapter  has  been  exceptionally 
generous  in  its  contributions  to  the  various  Division  causes  as 
well  as  in  its  response  to  local  needs. 

The  Auxiliary  to  Fifteenth  Chapter,  of  South  Pittsburg,  has 
very  appropriately  given  most  whole-hearted  devotion  to  the 
Confederate  Girls'  Home  and  has  during  the  year  contributed 
$50  to  this  cause.  It  has  also  been  an  invaluable  aid  to  the 
mother  Chapter  in  the  observance  of  special  days. 

Forrest  Chapter,  of  Brownsville,  among  its  many  good 
works,  has  contributed  a  number  of  leading  magazines  to  the 
local  Carnegie  Library;  one  of  them  is  surely  the  Veteran. 
The  Chapter's  Recording  Secretary  is  zealously  working  for 
Veteran  subscriptions.     May  she  live  long  and  prosper ! 

Shiloh  Auxiliary  to  Neely  Chapter,  of  Bolivar,  has  grad- 
uated and  is  now  Gordon-Lee  Chapter,  No.  1632,  with  a  mem- 
bership of  thirty-six.  The  Chapter  has  studied  with  sustained 
interest  Miss  Rutherford's  "Wrongs  of  History  Righted"  and 
has  observed  special  days  with  splendid  programs. 

The  interest  of  Fort  Donelson  Chapter,  of  Dover,  centers 
in  the  monument  to  be  erected  in  honor  of  its  hundreds  of 
sleeping  soldier  boys,  so  many  of  whom  lie  in  unmarked  graves. 
The  Chapter  confidently  expects  to  pay  in  full  by  May  its 
pledge  of  $250  to  the  monument  fund,  a  large  part  having 
already  been  paid. 

Zollicoffer-Fulton  Chapter,  of  Fayetteville,  has  given  gen- 
erously both  of  money  and  boxes  of  food  and  clothing  to  aid 
the  family  of  a  very  needy  Confederate  veteran  who,  in  spite 
of  his  seventy-odd  years,  is  trying  to  wrest  a  living  from  the 
few  rocky  acres  he  is  able  to  rent.  It  has  also  looked  well  to 
its  pledges  and  recently  realized  substantially  upon  a  musical 
tea,  a  feature  of  which  was  Southern  songs  given  with  living 
pictures. 


THE  OKLAHOMA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    MARY   BATTLE   EAKINS. 

Durant  Chapter,  which  entertained  the  State  convention  last 
fall,  is  full  of  enthusiasm,  meets  two  or  three  times  each 
month,  has  paid  all  pledges,  and  added  materially  to  the  fund 
for  the  Stand  Watie  monument.  A  visit  from  Miss  Ruther- 
ford, retiring  Historian  General,  on  her  return  from  Dallas, 
was  a  most  interesting  event  for  the  Chapter,  and  her  splen- 
did lecture  on  "The  Civilization  of  the  Old  South"  was  greatly 
appreciated.  Twenty  members  of  Durant  Chapter  subscribe 
for  the  Veteran,  which  fully  explains  their  efficiency  in  U.  D. 
C.  work. 

Stigler  Chapter  has  marked  the  graves  of  all  Confederate 
soldiers  in  the  vicinity  and  has  presented  a  bill  to  the  legisla- 
ture asking  for  an  appropriation  to  mark  the  grave  of  every 
veteran  in  the  State. 


Qorjfederat^  l/eterai). 


181 


l|tat0nral  Separtment  1.  S.  (£. 

Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word:  "Preparedness."     Flower:  The  Rose. 

BY   MRS.    S.   E.   F.   ROSE,   HISTORIAN  GENERAL  U.   D.   C. 

Notice  to  Chapters:  The  supply  of  Yearhoolcs  is  now  ex- 
hausted; and  as  the  Historian  General  is  not  authorized  to 
have  any  more  printed,  the  Chapters  not  receiving  the  three 
copies  they  were  entitled  to  will  please  write  their  State  His 
torian  for  them.  If  her  supply  is  exhausted,  the  Chapters  arc 
asked  to  follow  the  programs  each  month  in  the  Confederate 
Veteran  on  the  Historian  General's  page.  These  programs 
appear  a  month  in  advance,  so  there  will  he  ample  time  for 
their  preparation.  A  list  of  all  reference  books  needed  will 
be  found  on  a  page  in  the  middle  of  the  Yearbook,  also  pub- 
lishing houses  from  which  they  may  be  obtained.  Write  to 
them  for  prices.  All  needed  information  may  be  found  in 
the  Yearbook;  read  carefully  and  avoid  unnecessary  writing 
Historical  contest  circulars  have  been  sent  to  all  Divisions  and 
Chapters  where  there  are  no  Divisions.  Write  your  State 
Historian   if  your  Chapter  has  not    received   this  circular. 

V    IK  C   /'ROGRAM  FOR  MAY,  1917 
Topics  for  May  Papers. 
Events  of  1862  :  The  tide  of  battle  turned  to  Mississippi  in 
1862  on  account  of  the  fixed  determination  of  the  Federals  to 
gain    possession    of    the    Mississippi    River.      Battle    of    Mill 
Springs,  Ky.,  and  death  of  Gen.  Felix  K.  Zollicoffer.  January 
J 19,  1862.    How  many  campaigns  were  made  against  Vicksburg. 
I    Miss.?     When  and  by  whom   made'     Tell   of  the  capture  of 
[Forts   Henry   and   Donelson,    February    2   and    16.      Battle   of 
Pea  Ridge.  Ark,  and  death  of  General  McCulloch,   March  7 
Battle  of  Newbern,  N,  C.  March  14.     Battle  of  Shiloh.  April 
6  and  7.     Give  detailed  account  of  this  battle,  opposing  com- 
manders, and  death  of  Albert  Sidney  Johnston. 

Round-table  discussion:  "What  was  the  effect  of  the  battle 
of  Shiloh  on  the  Confederacy'"     Discuss  the  strategic  impor 
tance  of  Vicksburg. 

References:  "The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation," 
Volume  II.;  "History  of  the  United  States."  Andrews.  Chap- 
ter XXIX. 

C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  MAY.  1017 
Beginning  of  1862. 

Where  did  the  tide  of  battle  now  turn? 

What  great  river  did  the  Federals  wish  to  control? 

What  two  rivers  did  they  gain  possession  of  by  the  capture 
of  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson? 

What  place  in  Mississippi  did  Grant,  the  Northern  com- 
mander, wish  to  get  possession  of? 

Why  was  this  place  so  important? 

How  many  campaigns  were  made  against  Vicksburg,  Miss., 
in  1862? 

What  Confederate  general  was  in  charge  of  Vicksburg? 

What  happened  at  Shiloh? 

What  great  commander  lost  his  life  there?  and  when? 

"Grandfather's  Stories  about  Shiloh."  (Listen  carefully  and 
try  to  remember  all  he  says.) 

Song:  "Just  Before  the  Battle,  Mother." 

Reference:  "Brief  History  of  the  United  States."  Andrews, 
Chapter  XII      See  reference  books,  last  page. 


FIFTY  TEST  QUESTIONS  IN  HISTORY 

PREPARED  BY   MRS.    S.   E.   F.    ROSE,    HISTORIAN    GENERAL   U.   D     C. 

How  many  can  you  answer  ? 

1.  What  did  "Virginia"  mean  geographically  at  the  time 
of  the  Jamestown  settlement? 

2.  When  and  by  whom  was  New  England  named? 

3.  What  were  the  names  of  tin  three  vessels  landing  at 
Jamestown  in   160"? 

4.  What  was  the  original  cause  of  the  unfavorable  opinion 
of  Jamestown  settlers? 

5.  What  system  of  living  was  unsuccessful  at  Jamestown, 
also  at  Plymouth  Rock? 

6.  What  was  the  name  of  the  most  successful  settler  at 
Jamestown  ? 

7  What  were  the  names  of  three  other  leading  men  of  the 
colony  ? 

8.  What  was  tin  name  of  the  first  American  school,  Us 
location,  and  year  established? 

9.  When   were  the  first   American   vessels  used    for  importa- 

•1011  of  slaves? 

10.  Who  wire  the  greatest  early  writers  of  Indian  and  fron- 
tier life? 

11.  What  principles  maintained  bj  colonists  corresponded 
with  States'  rights? 

12.  Did  this  principle  cause  war  with  the  mother  country? 

13.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  War  between  the  States 

14.  How  did  the  colonists  regard  the  tariff  taxes? 

15.  Were  these  as  severe  as  those  imposed  upon  the  South? 

16.  What  part  did  the  South  play  in  the  expansion  ,.f  the 
United  States? 

17.  Where  is  Fort  Moultrie'  How  occupied  in  December, 
i860? 

18.  How  long  after  the  Star  of  the  West  episode  was  Fort 
Sumter  bombarded? 

19.  What  was  the  first  American  submarine,  who  built  it. 
and  where? 

20.  What    was   the   name  of  the   first    submarine   to   succei 
in  blowing  up  an  enemy's  vessel? 

21.  What   United  States  ship  did  it  destroy? 

!•.  What  State  gave  the  greatest  amount  of  territor}  ti 
the  Union? 

2.V  What  other  States  ga\e  territory  to  make  new  States 
for  the  Union? 

24.  How    did    the    original    States    regard    the    Union    as    pel 

Constitution? 

25.  What  States  remained  longest  as  independent  nation 
alities? 

20.  What  was  the  difference  between  nullification  and  sc 
cession  ? 

27.  Name  several  States  practicing  nullification  prior  to 
i860. 

28.  Did  the  New  England   States   ever   threaten  to   secede? 
ji).  What  was  the  Hartford  Convention?    Where  and  when 

held? 

30.  Did  the  States  have  a  right  to  secede? 

31.  How  was  institution  of  slavery  regarded  in  the  South  ': 
x,2.   Had  Southerners  given   freedom  to  slaves  prior  to  l86l ? 

33.  What  did  Southern  people  do  for  the  negro  in  slavery? 

34.  What  did  Lincoln  say  was  the  purpose  of  the  Emancipa- 
tion Proclamation? 

35.  Did  it  free  the  sla\es  under  Federal  control? 

36.  What  measure  put  an  end  to  slavery  ?  When  and  how 
adopted? 


[82 


Qopfederat^   Ueterap. 


37.  What  w.is  the  attitude  of  slaves  during  the  War  be- 
tween the  States? 

38.  What  were  Lincoln's  views  on  methods  of  abolitionists 
and  race  equality? 

39.  Who  was  thi  first  man  killed  in  John  Brown's  raid  at 
Harper's  Ferry? 

40.  What  were  the  compromise  measures  of  1820  and  1850? 

41.  What  was  the  Dred  Scott  decision? 

42.  What   was  ""Uncle    Tom's  Cabin"  and   its  effect? 

43.  What  was  the  "Impending  Crisis"' 

44.  What   were  the  Crittenden    resolutions? 

45.  On  what  four  occasions  could  Lincoln  have  easily  made 
peace? 

46.  On  what  tour  occasions  was  the  Southern  Confederacj 
near  independence? 

47.  What  was  the  effect  of  superior  Federal  sea  power? 

48.  Who  mapped  out  the  course  of  die  first  Atlantic  cable? 

49.  In  the  battle  between  the  Monitor  and  Virginia,  which 
refused  to  renew  the  combat? 

50.  What  was  the  Ku-Klux  Klan?  Why  its  necessity' 
Answers  to  the  above  questions  may  be  found  in  the  fol- 
lowing:  "History  of  the  United  States,"  .Matthew  Page  An- 
drews. 849  Park  Avenue.  Baltimore.  Md. ;  "The  South  in  the 
Building  of  a  Nation,"  J.  S.  Clark,  Birmingham.  Ala.; 
"Wrongs  of  History  Righted"  (about  slavery),  Miss  M. 
Rutherford.  Athens,  Ga. ;  'The  Ku-Klux  Klan."  Mrs.  S.  E. 
F.  Rose.  West  Point,  Miss.  See  add  in  the  Confederate 
Veteran. 

State  Historians,  your  Historian  General  earnestly  asks 
you  to  send  out  these  circulars  promptly  to  your  Chapters 
and  publish  them  in  your  leading  State  paper.  Urge  your 
Chapters  to  enter  these  contests,  as  they  will  arouse  great 
interest  in  the  historical  work. 

The  best  answer  sent  to  the  above  questions  wins  the  An- 
drews Medal.  See  March  Veteran  for  all  rules  and  details 
of  contests  for  1917. 

FOR  PRINTING  MISS  RUTHERFORD'S  ADDRESS. 

Contributions   Received   Since  Report   in    March    Veteran. 

Amount   received   to   February    11. $3(15  00 

February  17,  Stonewall  Jackson   Baud 5  00 

February    19,   Mary   West   Chapter.   Waco.   Tex s  00 

February  J4,  Mrs.  R.  V.  Houston.  Monroe,  X.  C 5  00 

February  24,  Monroe  (X.  C. )  Chapter 500 

February  26,   Brownwood,  Tex 500 

February  26,  Mildred  Sullivan  Chapter 1000 

March    10.    Maryland   Chapters: 

Fitzhugh  Lee 250 

Ridgley    Brow  n 2  50 

E.     V.     While     Chapter 2S0 

March  in.  Navarro  Chapter,  Corsicana,  Tex 10  oo 

Total      received $417  50 

Vnrount    for    printing    speech 519  20 

Balance     due      $IOI   70 

Mrs.  Williams.  ex-Recording  Secretary  General  U.  D.  C, 
did  not  know  at  the  time  of  writing  the  letter  which  ap- 
peared in  the  VETERAN  for  March  that  the  President  Gen- 
eral had  requested  all  these  contributions  to  be  sent  direct 
to   Miss  Rutherford. 

Miss  Rutherford  requests  that  the  statement  be  made  that 
all  subscribers  may  ask  for  extra  copies  of  Dallas  speech. 


THE    CONFEDERATE    LIBRARY. 

[The  following  is  only  a  part  of  the  list,  furnished  by  Miss 
Rutherford,  of  the  books  that  have  been  contributed  to  this 
library,     <  Ithers  will  he  reported  from  month  to  month.] 

It  gives  me  great  joy  to  report  the  receipt  of  books  by 
Southern  authors  autographed  and  sent  as  a  donation  to 
establish  a  Confederate  library,  which  is  to  be  placed  in 
some  college  or  museum  by  the  action  of  the  convention  of 
the   United   Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  next   November. 

In  the  annual  report  many  of  these  books  will  be  given 
special  mention,  with  recommendation  by  the  Committee  on 
Southern   Literature. 

Books  by  other  Southern  authors,  or  books  pertaining  to 
the  South  and  true  to  the  South's  ideals,  are  requested  to  be 
sent,  autographed  and  inscribed  "Presented  to  the  Confeder- 
ate Library."  and  mailed  to  Chairman  of  Southern  Litera- 
ture, U.  D.  C.  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford,  The  Villa.  Athens. 
Ga. 

"The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation."  Thirteen  vol- 
umes. Presented  by  J.  S.  Clark,  Business  Manager  of  the 
Mildred  Rutherford  Historical  Circle,  Birmingham,  Ala.  Au- 
tographed by  J.  S.  Clark. 

"The  Library  of  Southern  Literature."  Sixteen  volumes. 
Presented  by  Martin  &  Hoyt  Company,  Atlanta,  Ga.  Auto- 
graphed by  Edwin  M.  Alderman,  Editor  in  Chief. 

Fifteen  volumes  presented  by  B.  F.  Johnson  Publishing 
Company.  Richmond,  Va.  Autographed  by  James  D.  Crump. 
President. 

"'The   Southern   States   in   the  American  Union"    (J.   L.   M. 
Curry)  ;  "Half  Hours  in   Southern  History"   (Hall)  ;  "Poems 
of  Henry  Timrod";  "Life  of  Lee,"     "Life  of  Jackson,"  "Lifi 
of    Stuart,"    "Life    of    George    Washington"     (Williamson) 
"Southern   Literature"    (Manly);   "The  Yemassee"   (Simrhs) 
"Civil     Government    of    the    Confederate    States"     (Curry) 
"Texas  History  Stories"   (Littlejohn)  ;  "Stories  of  Bird  Life' 
(Pearson);  "Around  the  Lightwood   Fire"   (Brevard);  "Ten- 
nessee   History   Stories"    (Karns);    "North    Carolina    Histo 
Stories"   (Allen)  ;  "The  Arcades."     Presented  by  A.  B.  Cald 
well     Publishing    Company,     Atlanta,     Ga.      Autographed    b; 
Lollie  Belle  Wylie. 

"Romance  of  Lower  California."  Autographed  by  C.  Ir- 
vine  Walker,   Summerville,  S.  C. 

"The  History  and  Geography  of  Texas."  Autographed  by 
Z.  T.  Fulmore,  Austin,  Tex. 

"The  Confederate  Cause."  Autographed  by  George  L. 
Christian,  Richmond,  Va. 

"Abraham  Lincoln."  Autographed  by  George  L.  Christian, 
Richmond,  Va. 

"Reconstruction  Period  in  Georgia."  Autographed  by  Mrs. 
Julian  Lane,  Statesboro,  Ga. 

"When  I  Was  a  Little  Girl."  Autographed  by  Anna 
Hardeman  Meade,  of  Jackson,  Miss.  Presented  by  Frederick 
S.  Lang  Company,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  (Excellent  hook  for 
little  girls.) 

"When  Daddy  Was  a  Boy."  Autographed  by  Thomas 
Wood  Parry,  Kansas  City.  Mo.  (Every  little  boy  should 
have  this  book.) 

"Religion  and  Slavery."  Autographed  by  James  McNeilly, 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

"I  lampion  Roads  Conference."  Autographed  by  Gen.  Julian 
S.  C.irr,  Durham,  N.  C. 

"The  South  in  History  and  Literature."  Autographed  by 
M.  Rutherford,  Athens,  Ga. 


Confederate  l/eteran. 


183 


Confeberatet)  Southern  /Ifoemorial  association 


Mrs.  W.  J.  Bbhan President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

(diss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1105H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Enders  Robinson Corresponding  Secretary 

1 13  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

IQ45  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Next  C  vnvmntion  to  be  held  in 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

LOUXSI INA — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkina 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri — St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.J  one* 

Solth  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beck  with 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazei 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 


Wathington,  D.  C. 


1  ONFEDERATED  SOUTHERN  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIA- 
TION,  FAYETTEVILLE,  ARK. 

BY   MRS.  W.   B.  WELCH,   PRESIDENT. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1900,  at  a  regular  monthly  meeting  of 
the  Southern  Memorial  Association  of  Fayetteville,  Ark.,  on 
motion  of  Miss  Julia  A.  Garside  (now  Mrs.  W.  B.  Welch),  it 
was  decided  to  endeavor  to  organize  all  Memorial  Associations 
of  the  South  into  a  general  federation,  the  object  being  to 
commemorate  the  work  already  done  and  to  insure  its  contin- 
uance. Some  of  these  Associations  wire  formed  as  far  back 
as  1861.    The  Fayetteville  Association  was  formed  in  1872. 

At  this  meeting  the  Corresponding  Secretary.  Miss  Sue  11. 
Walker,  was  instructed  to  write  to  Associations  elsewhere  and 
ask  their  cooperation.  Cordial  responses  were  received  and 
arrangements  made  for  delegates  from  each  Association  to 
meet  at  the  United  Confederate  Veteran  Reunion  at  Louisville, 
Ky.  A  most  enthusiastic  meeting  was  held  at  the  Gait  House 
on  May  30,  1  goo,  at  which  time  the  organization  was  perfected, 
delegates  from  thirteen  Associations  being  present.  Since  that 
time  sixty  or  seventy  Memorial  Associations  have  entered 
this  federation,  which  is  known  as  the  Confederated  Southern 
Memorial  Association  of  the  South. 

The  work  of  our  Association  is  memorial  and  monumental 
The  care  of  the  graves  of  the  Confederate  dead  and  the  erec- 
tion of  monuments  to  their  memory  have  ever  been  and  arc 
the  special  trust  of  the  Memorial  Association.  As  the  veteran 
women  of  our  Association  pass  away  younger  women  are 
constantly  joining  the  ranks  wdio  will  continue  the  work 
begun  by  their  mothers,  in  the  year  just  passed  a  number  of 
women  approaching  middle  age  have  joined  our  Association. 
1  frequently  hear  them  remark  :  "My  mother  was  a  member 
of  this  Association."  At  our  first  meeting  of  the  new  year 
1017  a  number  of  names  were  submitted  to  be  voted  on  for 
membership.  Those  who  joined  the  past  year  are  just  as 
enthusiastic  and  eager  to  take  up  the  work  as  those  who  have 
been  engaged  in  it  for  years. 


MOR  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  PETERS- 
BURG, VA. 

BY   miss  BETTIE  0.  SW  1  1  my.  PRESIDENT. 

I  he  Junior  Memorial  Association  of  Petersburg,  Va.,  was 
organized  bj  Miss  Kiltie  0.  Sweeney  on  October  g,  igog,  in 
the  A.  P.  Hill  Camp  Hall.  The  first  meeting  for  this  Asso 
ciation  was  opened  with  twenty  members,  ranging  in  age 
from  two  to  twenty  years,  with  dues  twenty-five  cents  per 
year.     Our  work  was  a  little  discouraging  until  we  had  made 


our  first  hundred  dollars,  when  the  young  people  seemed  to 
take  on  new  interest,  and  from  month  to  month  new  mem- 
bers were  enrolled  until  we  have  reached  our  present  enroll- 
ment of  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  members,  composed  of 
both  boys  and  girls.  Our  meetings  are  held  the  first  Saturday 
in  each  month,  when  we  discuss  matters  of  interest  concerning 
the  Confederacy  as  well  as  matters  of  business.  Our  work 
principally  is  to  aid  the  senior  organization,  the  Ladies'  Me 
morial  Association,  of  our  city.  We  can  for  and  keep  in 
order  five  sections  in  Old  Blandford  Cemetery. 

With  our  first  hundred  dollars  we  purchased  a  bass  drum 
and  seven  kettle  drums.  Our  drum  corps  was  ably  trained 
b)  Mr.  Herbert  Tench,  of  Petersburg,  Va.,  whose  family, 
lather  and  many  sons,  have  been  members  of  our  famous 
A.  P.  Hill  Drum  Corps  from  the  war  to  the  present  time. 
Their  honored  father  passed  away  a  few  years  ago. 

The  second  work  of  the  Association  was  to  remove  the  old 
board  from  the  walls  of  Old  Blandford  Church,  containing 
the  lines,  "Thou  art  crumbling  to  the  dust,  old  pile,"  and  put 
in  its  place  a  handsome  marble  tablet  at  the  cost  of  two  hun- 
dred dollars.  This  tablet  was  unveiled  November  iS.  1012, 
by  the  President  of  the  Junior  Memorial    Association. 

The  third  undertaking  by  the  Juniors  was  to  fulfill  a  pledge 
to  the  Ladies'  Memorial  Association  of  two  hundred  dollars 
.is  us  contribution  to  the  beautiful  stoni  arch  erected  to  the 
memory  of  our  Confederate  dead  in  Old  Blandford  Cemetery. 
This  beautiful  arch  was  unveiled  June  9,  1014.  by  Mrs.  L.  L. 
Marks,  President  of  the  Ladies'  Memorial  Association.  Peters- 
burg. Va.,  assisted  by  little  Miss  Netta  Purdy,  one  of  the 
Juniors.  The  first  hundred  dollars  pledged  toward  the  erec- 
tion of  this  massive  arch  came  from  the  Junior  Memorial  As- 
sociation of  Petersburg,  Va. 

Since  that  time  many  small  donations  have  been  made  to 
various  causes,  such  as  live  dollars  to  the  Confederate  monu- 
ment fund  of  St.  Louis.  Mo.,  five  dollars  to  Battle  Field  Park 
Association,  and  small  donations  have  been  given  from  time 
to  time  to  the  Belgian  Fund,  as  well  as  keeping  up  our  own 
expenses.  Occasionally  our  drums  need  new  heads,  especially 
after  the  <)th  of  June,  our  Memorial  Day. 

Our  present  undertaking  is  the  biggest  thing  we  have  ever 
done.  It  is  to  place  a  very  handsome  tablet  in  our  new  high 
school,  now-  being  erected  to  the  memory  of  David  Anderson, 
a  Scotchman,  who  founded  the  Petersburg  public  school  sys- 
tem in  the  year  i8jo.  He  gave  his  entire  fortune  for  the  free 
education  of  our  boys  and  girls.  The  cost  of  this  tablet  will 
be  five  hundred  dollars  or  more. 

The  organization  of  the  Junior  Memorial  Association  in 
historic  old  Petersburg  is  not  only  the  expression  of  a  beau- 
tiful and  patriotic  sentiment,  in  which  all  Southern  parents 
should  share,  but  it  is  an  assurance  of  substantial  and  effective 


i84 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


aid  m  many  respects  to  the  parent  organization,  under  whose 
auspices  it  exists.  It  is  further  assurance  that  the  sacred  trust 
of  honoring  the  memory  of  the  Confederate  dead  will  be 
maintained  and  perpetuated  after  the  generation  that  knew 
them  has  crossed  over  the  river  to  join  them. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  parents  of  children  will  encourage 
them  to  become  members  of  the  Junior  organizations  through- 
out our  Southern  cities.  One  of  the  most  beautiful  features 
of  our  Memorial  Day  will  thus  be  the  part  teken  by  the  Jun- 
ior* in  its  observance. 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 

Organized  in  Jt  i \ .  1896,  at  Rh  hmond,  Va. 


'.-J  MOTHER'S   GIFT— THE  BIBLE." 

Robert  L.  Drummond  writes  from  Auburn,  X.  Y. : 

"On  the  night  of  October  30,  1864,  the  Federal  picket  line 
in  front  of  Fort  Alexander  Hayes  was  broken  in  a  piece  of 
woods  and  a  portion  of  the  line  captured  by  detachments  from 
the  8th  Alabama  and  10th  Florida  Regiments.  It  was  a  bril- 
liant movement  on  'he  part  of  the  Confederates,  but  a  dis- 
astrous one  to  the  portion  of  the  Federal  line  captured,  being 
the  outposts  of  the  69th  and  111th  New  York  Infantry,  3d 
Brigade,  3d  Division,  2d  Army  Corps.  About  two  hundred 
men  of  these  two  regiments  were  captured  and  taken  to  Fort 
Mahone  on  the  Confederate  side,  thence  in  due  time  to  Peters- 
burg and  Libby,  Va..  and  Salisbury,  N.  C.  Fifty-six  out  of 
eighty-six  belonging  to  the  latter  regiment,  to  which  I  had 
the  honor  to  belong,  were  left  in  unknown  and  unmarked 
graves  at  different  places  in  the  South. 

"Among  the  incidents  of  the  capture,  my  well-filled  knap- 
sack fell  to  one  of  the  Confederate  soldiers  as  his  share  of 
the  spoils  of  the  expedition.  In  it  was  a  Bible,  which  I  greatly 
prized  because  it  was  given  me  by  my  mother.  As  I  recall, 
it  contained  my  name,  company,  and  regiment,  and  possibly 
the  name  of  my  mother  or  brother,  A.  M.  Drummond.  If  the 
Confederate  soldier  who  took  the  knapsack  survived  the  perils 
of  the  war  and  is  still  living  and  has  read  the  Bible  carefully 
as  a  soldier  of  the  cross,  then  he  is  well  prepared  to  meet  the 
call  which  must  come  to  all  who  wore  either  the  blue  or  the 
gray.  If  he  has  lived  indifferent  to  its  teachings,  then  even 
'a  mother's  Bible  to  her  soldier  son'  will  not  greatly  appeal 
to  him  at  this  late  day.  But  if  this  item  should  reach  his  eye 
or  that  of  any  of  his  surviving  relatives,  I  would  greatly  ap- 
preciate the  act  if  he  or  they  would  send  the  dear  Bible  to  me 
by  express  at  my  expense. 

"I  have  seen  so  many  instances,  interesting  and  beautiful  in 
their  character,  in  the  National  Tribune  and  the  Confederate 
Veteran  of  articles  being  restored  by  the  one  side  to  the 
other  that  I  have  lately  indulged  in  the  hope  that  through  a 
like  courtesy  I  might  once  more  see  this  relic  of  the  War  be- 
tween the  States.  I  have  been  more  encouraged  in  the  thought 
since  receiving  a  letter  recently  from  a  talented  Southern 
woman  to  whom  I  had  told  the  story  of  the  lost  Bible,  who 
said:  'Why  not  put  an  item  in  the  Confederate  Veteran? 
I  am  sure  the  editor  would  be  glad  to  publish  it,  and  in  that 
way  you  might  find  your  mother's  Bible.'  But  perhaps  the 
poor  boy  who  thus  came  into  possession  of  the  Bible  fell  in  the 
later  battles  in  the  siege  of  Petersburg,  my  Bible  being  buried 
with  him,  and  did  not  live  to  see  Appomattox.  If  so,  peace  to 
his  ashes  and  rest  to  his  soul !" 

Address  Mr.  Drummond  at  No.  59  Genesee  Street    Auburn 
N.  Y. 


OFFICERS,  1016-17- 
Commander  in  Chief,  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va. 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  N.  B.  Forrest,  Biloxi,  Miss. 

DEPA  R  T.MEXT  COMMA  .VPERS. 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  Dr.  J.  G.  King,  Fredericksburg.  V;i- 

Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  Thom:ts  B.  Hooker.  Memphis,  Tenn. 
Army  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  MerrittJ.  Ghiss,  Tulsa,  Okki. 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama,  Dr.  R.  I".  McConnell,  Attalla. 

Ark. his. is,  A.  \V.  Parke,  Little  Rock. 

Colorado,  A.  I).  Marshall,  Denver. 

District  of  Columbia,  W.  E.  Brockman,  Washington. 

Florida,  C.  11.  Spencer,  Tampa. 

Georgia,  Ben  Walts,  Cave  Springs. 

Kentucky,  Robert  W.  Bingham,  Louisville. 

Louisiana, J.  W.  McWilliains,  Monroe. 

Maryland,  Albert  E.  Owens,  Riverdale. 

Mississippi.  B.  A.  Lincoln,  Columbus. 

Missouri,  Dr.  Selden  Spencer,  St.  Louis. 

North  Carolina,  W.  N.  Everett,  Rockingham. 

Oklahoma,  Tate  Bradv,  Tulsa. 

Pacific,  M.  F.  Gilmer",  Seattle,  Wash. 

South  Carolina,  Weller  Rothrock,  Aiken. 

Southwest,  Carl  Hinton,  Silver  City,  N.  Mex. 

Tennessee,  Richard  1.  McClearen,  Nashville. 

Texas,  Edgar  Scurry,  Wichita  Falls. 

Virginia,  E.  B.  White,  Leesburg. 

West  Virginia,  G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Huntington. 


[This  department  is  conducted  by  N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief  S.  C.  V. 
Biloxi,  Miss.,  to  whom  all  communications  and  inquiries  should  be  addressed.] 


GENERAL  HEADQUARTERS  FOR  S.  C.   V. 

BY    W.    E.    BROCKMAN,    COMMANDER    WASHINGTON    CAMP. 

General  headquarters  for  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans during  the  Reunion  in  Washington  the  first  week  in 
June  will  be  at  the  Raleigh  Hotel,  Twelfth  and  Pennsyl- 
vania Avenue  N.  W.,  as  final  arrangements  have  been  made 
for  the  Commander  in  Chief,  his  staff  and  official  ladies,  to 
be  quartered  in  this  hotel.  Commander  in  Chief  Baldwin  has 
signified   his   satisfaction   with   the  arrangements  made. 

The  General  Reunion  Committee,  under  the  leadership  of 
Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  has  established  the  Sons'  Reunion 
headquarters  at  Room  116  the  Raleigh,  and  a  campaign  has 
been  started  for  new  members.  All  lineal  descendants  of 
those  who  fought  in  the  Confederate  army  are  entitled  to 
membership  in  this  organization. 

The  work  of  the  Sons  is  to  attend  to  all  matters  pertain- 
ing directly  to  the  Sons  of  Veterans  and  therefore  does  not 
conflict  in  any  way  with  the  work  of  the  Civic  Committee, 
under  Col.  R.  N.  Harper;  but  the  Sons  stand  ready  at  any- 
time to  cooperate  with  the  Civic  Committee  in  forwarding 
the  arrangements  for  entertaining  the  Confederate  veterans. 

All  inquiries  as  to  the  Sons'  convention  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  General  Reunion  Committee  S.  C.  V.,  Room  116 
Raleigh  Hotel,  Washington,  D.   C. 


SONS  AND  DAUGHTERS  OF  PATRIOTS. 

BY    E.    S.    LATHROP,    DECATUR,   GA. 

In  his  address  at  the  auditorium  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  recently 
Vice  President  Marshall  said :  "I  firmly  believe  that  the  sons 
of  the  men  and  the  daughters  of  the  women  who  wanted  to 
go  out  of  the  Union  more  than  fifty  years  ago  are  going  to 
be  the  saving  grace  of  this  country." 

I  agree  with  him  exactly.  Where  George  Washington  is 
"Father  of  his  Country,"  America  is  the  mother.  Is  there 
a  man  with  soul  so  dead  that  he  owns  not  father  or  mother? 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


185 


PLANT  GRAIN  CROPS. 

A  World  Scarcity  ok  Foodstuffs  and  the  Lesson  for  the 
South. 

Whether  there  be  war  or  peace  between  this  country  and 
Germany,  whether  war  be  continued  in  Europe  for  another 
year  or  two,  or  whether  peace  should  come,  the  demand  for 
foodstuffs  will  exceed  the  supply,  both  in  this  country  and 
abroad.  The  shortage  in  the  world's  food  crops  last  year, 
taken  in  connection  with  conditions  created  by  the  war,  brings 
us  nearer  to  a  famine  situation  in  foodstuffs  than  the  world 
has  known  in  this  generation.  If  the  crops  of  this  country 
should,  by  unfavorable  weather  conditions  or  by  a  lessened 
acreage,  be  short  of  a  full  average  yield,  we  would  have  al- 
most famine  conditions,  because  we  will  go  into  the  next  crop 
practically  barren  of  food  supplies. 

Nothing  less  than  a  bumper  crop  of  grain  will  save  us  from 
exorbitantly  high  prices  for  wheat  and  corn  next  winter.  It 
is  important  that  the  whole  country  should  understand  this 
situation,  but  it  is  doubly  important  that  the  farmers  of  tin- 
South  should  understand  it  and  plant  the  largest  acreage  in 
grain  which  they  have  ever  had  in  order  to  save  themselves 
from  having  to  pay  the  highest  prices  the]  have  ever  paid 
lor  their  foodstuffs. 

Kvery  business  man  in  the  South  should  do  all  in  his  powei 
to  urge  upon  Southern  farmers  the  planting  of  grain  and  the 
raising  of  foodstuffs  of  all  kinds  this  spring  and  summer 

It   is  hardly  possible  to  predict   what  may   happen   to   cOttOl 
'I  be  price,  judged  by  the  world's  demand,  ought  to  be  high  . 
lint   in   view  of  the   uncertainties  of  conditions  here  and  else- 
where, a  large  cotton  crop  might  prove  a  misfortune  by  forcing 
prices  below  a  fair  profit. 

The  South  might  raise  too  big  a  cotton  crop  tor  its  own 
prosperity,  but  it  cannot  raise  too  big  a  grain  crop  nor  too 
much  live  stock.  Every  available  acre  should  be  put  into  the 
raising  of  foodstuffs,  into  grain,  into  vegetables,  potatoes 
nid  as  much  attention  as  possible  should  lie  given  to  live 
stock,  and  even  to  the  raising  of  chickens  and  to  dairying,  for 
the  purpose  of  meeting  the  home  demand   for  foodstuffs 

It  will  be  almost  a  crime  for  any  Southern  farmer  not  to 
provide  during  the  coming  spring  and  summer  for  all  of  the 
foodstuffs  which  his  faniih  will  need  for  the  next  twelve 
months.  Anything  short  of  that  would  be  ignoring  every  con 
idition  which  this  country  and  the  world  confront  in  the  lack 
of  foodstuffs  and  in  tin-  certainty  of  high  prices.  Business 
men,  State  governments,  and  the  national  government  owe  it 
to  the  farmers  and  to  the  welfare  of  the  country  to  sire--- 
these  points  with  all  possible  emphasis  The  South  can  be- 
come independent  for  foodstuffs  by  quick  and  vigorous  action 
this  spring  and  summer  by  its  farmers,  and  if  it  fails  to  do 
so  it  will  be  drained  of  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars  for 
high-priced  foodstuffs  which  should  have  been  raised  at  home, 
and  there  will  be  poverty  in  many  homes  when  then  should 
be  abundance. — Manufacturers'  Record. 


SEMIANNUAL  STATEMENT  OF  THE  VETERAh 
The  Confederate  Veteran,  incorporated  as  a  companj 
under  the  title  of  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  is 
the  property  of  the  Confederate  organization'-  of  the  South— 
the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  the  United  Daughters  ol 
the  Confederacy,  tin-  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  \s 
sociation,  and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  It  is  pub- 
lished monthly  at  Nashville,  Tent).  No  bonds  nor  mortgages 
.ire   issued   bv   the   company 


i.ESERAL  SOLES. 

Historical  Work  of  Texas  Chapters.— In  the  Austin 
American  of  December  9,  1916,  appeared  the  following: 

"Loving  Cup  to  Chapter.— At  the  State  U.  D.  C.  Conven- 
tion in  Corpus  Christi  this  week  the  Barrett  Loving  Cup  was 
awarded  the  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter  for  historical 
work  through  the  Chapter  Historian,  Mrs.  M.  M.  Birge.  The 
Chapter  here  is  proud  of  the  splendid  work  done  by  Mrs. 
Birge,  whose  writings  and  research  work  have  proved  espe- 
cially  interesting." 


Will  Entertain  during  Washington  Reunion. — Mrs. 
-  I-;.  Mulcarc,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  recentl)  elected  and 
installed  in  office  as  President  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  succeeding  Mrs.  Maude  Howell  Smith, 
writes  that  her  Division  is  planning  to  give  the  Veterans, 
Daughters,  and  Sons  a  royal  welcome  during  the  Reunion  in 
June.  Her  home  will  be  thrown  open  to  the  veterans  while 
there. 


Patr e     Maryland.— Mrs.     Bertha     Hall     Talbott.     State 

Recording  Secretary  of  the  Maryland  Division,  U.  D.  C, 
who  has  been  active  in  U.  D.  C.  work  in  Maryland  for  many 
rears,  has  recently  been  nominated  by  the  Maryland  State 
Conference  as  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  Vice  President 
General  of  the  National  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American    Revolution. 


HoNok  Where  Die— \\.  I  Bevens,  oi  Newport,  \rk.. 
asks  that  the  name  of  Lon  Steadman,  of  Company  G,  1st 
Arkansas  Regiment,  he  added  to  the  list  of  those  who  went 
to    Newark,    Ohio,    to    return    the    captured    flag    of    the    76th 

Ohio  Regiment,  as  Kpnrt..l  in  the  Veteran  for  Mar. I. 

131       He   says     "Lon    Steadman 's   brother    was   killed   where 

the   Hag   was  captured,  and    Lon   Steadman,  John   Cathey,   and 

Barnes,  all  of  Company  G.  picked  up  the  Hag,  and  our 

...plain   sent    n   back   to   Cleburne's  headquarters  b)    Baraef; 
so  it  would   hardly  be  true  history  unless   Steadman's   nun. 
idded  " 


Rari  Books.  William  \  Vincent,  oJ  Chicago,  111.,  is  very 
desirous  of  locating  two  ,.)  th,  earliest  hooks  on  Confederate 
history  and  has  asked  the  Veteran  to  make  inquiry  for  them. 
These  books  are:  "Camp  and  Field:  Papers  from  the  Port- 
folio of  an  Army  Chaplain."  By  Rev.  Joseph  Cross.  Pub- 
lished at  Macon,  Ga.,  by  Burke,  Boykin  &  Company.  1864. 
"Lee's  Last  Campaign,  with  an  Accurate  History  of  Stone- 
wall Jackson's  Last  Wound  "  By  Capt.  J.  C.  Gorman.  Pub- 
lished by  W.  B.  Smith  &  Co.,  Raleigh,  N.  C.  1866.  It  is 
hoped  that  some  patron  of  the  Veteran  can  give  some  infoi 
matioii  of  these  hooks  Address  Mr.  Vincent  at  the  Rookery. 
Chicago.  Ill 

\  1  ORRECTION. — In  the  March  Veteran,  page  104,  under 
title  of  "A  Kindly  Act."  the  address  of  W.  C.  Bostwick  is 
given  as  Mount  Sterling.  Ky„  when  it  should  have  been 
Mount  Sterling,  Ohio. 


Error  Typographical—  On  page  168  of  this  number  is 
given  an  extract  from  General  French's  diary  which  is 
credited  to  General    "Fouch"   by   mistake. 


1 86 


^ot)j-ederac<?    l/ecerap 


New  Uniforms 


FOR  THE 


REUNION 

We  make  to  order,  out  of  our  fa- 
mous "Potomac  Gray"  cloth  woven 
specially  for  us  —  a  first-class  uni- 
form, which  we  call 

%Z&  $W,QO 

coat  and  trousers;  well  tailored  and 
guaranteed  to  fit;  regulation  V.  C.  V. 
buttons.  This  price  is  possible  only 
because  of  the  large  number  of  these 
uniforms  which  we  make  every  sea- 
son, supplying  veterans  all  over  the 
country.  «j|  Finer  uniforms  at  the 
right  prices.  Special  terms  for  out- 
fitting whole  camps.  *  Hats,  caps, 
wreaths,  cords,  buttons,  stars,  leg- 
gings, and  insignia  of  rank.  Write 
for  catalog  and  samples,  mention- 
ing the  VETERAN. 

LEVY'S 

Third  &  Market,  Louisville,  Ky. 


W.  C.  Griffing,  Route  I,  Hubbard, 
Tex.,  would  like  to  hear  from  any  one 
who  was  in  the  defense  of  Fort  Gregg, 
near  Petersburg.  Mr.  Griffing  was  the 
"Little  Corporal"  of  Company  G,  16th 
Mississippi  Regiment,  Harris's  Brigade. 
Ewell's    Division. 


Mrs.  Jennie  Creel,  of  Nevada,  Mo., 
makes  inquiry  of  one  James  C.  Creel, 
of  Carroll  County.  Mo.,  who  went  out 
with  Price  and  was  killed  at  Allatoona, 
Ga..  in  1S64.  Any  one  who  remembers 
him   will  please  write  to  her 


Mrs.  M.  E.  Waller,  of  Centralia.  Mo., 
wants  to  hear  from  any  comrades  who 
remember  John  Thomas  Waller,  of 
Clark  County,  Ky.  He  went  out  with 
John  II.  Morgan  and  was  killed  in  a 
skirmish   at   Gallatin.   Term.,   in    1S62. 


Mrs.  Sarah  J.  Behnar,  976  Penn 
Street,  Memphis.  Tenn.,  wants  to  get 
in  communication  with  some  one  who 
knew  her  husband.  Jefferson  O.  Belmar. 
who  belonged  to  Company  A,  21st 
Arkansas  Infantry,  and  served  from  the 
first  to  the  last.  She  is  in  need  of  a 
pension 

IX  M.  Armstrong,  430  Highland  Ave- 
nue, Roanoke,  Va.,  is  trying  to  secure 
the  record  of  James  VV.  Gwathney,  who 
is  in  need  of  a  pension,  and  would  like 
to  hear  from  any  member  of  Captain 
Ashby's  company,  2d  Tennessee  Cav- 
alry, which  was  organized  at  Maynards- 
ville,  Tenn. 

G.    N.    Gearhart,   of   Centerton,   Ark.. 

writes  that  N.  B.  Wooten,  who  served 
in  Company  G  or  B,  of  the  12th  Arkan- 
sas Regiment,  is  trying  to  get  a  pension 
and  asks  that  any  surviving  comrades 
write  to  him.  lie  was  under  Captain 
Logan  and  Colonel  Avery.  His  ad- 
dress  is   Decatur,   Ark. 


O.  C.  Dotson,  of  Garrison,  Tex.. 
writes :  "On  page  54  of  the  February 
Veteran  you  say  that  Lieut.  Col.  J.  A. 
P.  Campbell  led  the  40th  Mississippi 
Regiment  in  the  battles  of  Shiloh, 
luka,  etc.,  when  it  should  be  Iuka, 
Corinth,  etc.  The  Shiloh  battle  was  on 
the  5th  and  6th  of  April,  1862,  and  the 
40th  Mississippi  Regiment  was  organ- 
ized in  May,  1862.  The  Iuka  battle  was 
on  the  19th  of  September  and  the 
Corinth  battle  on  the  4th  of  October, 
1862." 


OFFICIAL  U.  C.V. 
SOCIETY  BUTTON 


**  For  camp  members,  their  wives 


and  daughters  only.    Price,  gold,  $1;  plated, 
60  cents  each.    Address 

J.  F.  SHIPP,  Q.  M.  Gen.,  U.  C.  V. 

Chattanooga,  Tennessee 


Caoses.  Head    Noises    «nd    Other    Ear 
troubles   Easily  and   Permanently   Relievedl 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now  hew 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun- 
shine. The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  foi 
-i  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

jften  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums. 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds. 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Earst  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
W  how  long  standing  it  is,  test  imonials  received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength 
sn  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
hearing  where  medical  skill  even 
fails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
t  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  ' 
ve  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  j 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn.  ' 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
ness— giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
744      Inter-Southern  8tdg.  LOUISVILLE.  Kv 


VV***V***W 


V*j» 


************  *****  **.****  ******  *.  **i 


ORDER  Your  J 

C.  S.  A.  Grave  I 

Markers  Now  t 

X 

So  you  will  have  *♦* 
them  on  Decora-  V 
tion  Day.  Price,  »♦. 
25  cents  each,  in  V 
lots  of  50  or  more.  *f 

= —  J 

William  H.Birge  J 

FRANKLIN,  PA,         Y 


Don't  Wear  a  Truss 

"Drooks'  Appliance, 
-^  the  modern  scien- 
tific invention,  the 
wonderful  new  discovery 
that  relieves  rupture,  will 
be  sent  on  trial.  No  ob- 
noxious springs  or  pads. 
Has  automatic  Air  Cush- 
ions. Binds  and  draws  the 
broken  parts  together  as 
you  would  a  broken  limb. 
No  salves.  No  lies.  Dur- 
able, cheap.  Sent  on  trial 
to  prove  it.  Protected  by 
TJ.  B.  patents.  Catalogue 
and  measure  blanks  mailed 
free.  Send  name  and  ad- 
dress to-day. 

C.  E.  Brooks.  239  State  St..  Marshall,  Mich. 

Mrs.  Ira  D.  Oglesby,  of  Fort  Smith. 
Ark.,  writes:  "Inclosed  find  check  for 
this  year's  subscription  to  the  Confed- 
erate Veteran.  I  have  never  misst'l  , 
copy  since  it  was  first  published." 


Qorjfederai^  Ueterarj. 


187 


A.  D.  Rape,  Route  1.  Box  88.  Quit- 
man, Tex.,  would  like  to  hear  from 
some  member  of  his  regiment  or  bri- 
gade. He  belonged  to  the  46th  Ala- 
bama Regiment,  Pettus's  Brigade, 
Stevenson's  Division,  S.  D.  Lee's  corps 


Mrs.  J.  K.  Boswell,  694  South  Bur- 
lington Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  is 
trying  to  secure  a  pension  and  would 
like  to  hear  from  some  one  who  can 
testify  to  the  record  of  her  husband. 
Capt.  J.  R.  Boswell.  who  enlisted  in  the 
Confederate  army  in  March,  [862,  as 
quartermaster  of  Pickett's  command, 
Polk's  Brigade,  and  remained  until  the 
close  of  the  war. 


J.  M.  Gann,  of  Paint  Rock,  I  ex., 
wishes  to  secure  the  addresses  of  several 
members  of  the  command  with  which 
he  served  while  in  the  Confederate 
army.  He  was  with  Carroll's  Regiment. 
1st  Arkansas  Cavalry,  serving  as  a 
member  of  Company  B,  under  Capt. 
Anderson  Gordon.  He  volunteered  at 
Lewisburg.  Ark.  lie  is  trying  to  es- 
tablish his  record  si>  as  to  secure  a 
pension. 


James  Addison  Nash  was  first  lieu- 
tenant and  then  captain  of  Company  K. 
30th     Mississippi     Infantry,     Yillipigue's 

Brigade,  and  tin-  company  presented 
him  with  a  sword  on  which  his  name 
fas  engraved.  This  regiment,  it  seems. 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  at 
Port  Hudson,  and  it  is  presumed  that 
tin-  sword  was  captured  at  that  time. 
The  grandson  of  Captain  Nash  i-.  verj 
■esirous  of  recovering  the  sword  and 
will  appreciate  any  information  of  it. 
This  can  be  addressed  to  Capt.  P.  \ 
llakcv,  Mount  Vernon,  Tex. 


•  Mrs.  Bettie  Staccy,  of  Burnt  Corn. 
Ala.,  sends  in  the  following:  "I  should 
like  to  know  the  experience  of  some  of 
the  Confederate  soldiers  wdto  were  cap- 
tured by  the  8th  Pennsylvania  Dutch  at 
Shelbyville,  Tenn.,  June  27,  1863,  and 
were  carried  to  Camp  Chase.  Ohio,  and 
kept  for  a  while  and  then  to  Camp 
Douglas,  Chicago,  111.,  and  imprisoned 
there  until  the  surrender.  I  should  also 
like  to  know  what  became  of  the  prison- 
er in  Camp  Douglas  who  made  a  ladder 
to  escape  over  the  wall,  and  the  guard 
found  it  and  carried  it  out  in  town  and 
set  it  up  against  the  courthouse  and 
mule  him  go  up  and  down  it  three 
days." 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 

Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::  ::  Visiting  Cards 
Note  Paper  ::  Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Or  Invisible  Empire 

BY  MRS.  S 

E.  F.  ROSE 

The     blink      ^B^B^BM 

HB     E     U       - 

needed     ? 

tors,   and 

in  evcrv     W 

wm     lonfeder- 

home:            ^bbHS 

^f     ate  oniani- 

tains  authen-     ^B 

^m    z  a  t  i  on  a. 

tin  historv.     ^M 

V    Price,  85  eta,, 

splendidly  il-     Vkb 

M     postpaid.     Or 

lustraled.  nho-     ID 

*W     der  a  ronv  to- 

tograDhs  ol  lien,    ^fl 

tw    dav   from  the 

N.  B.  Forrest.    W< 

Grand  Wizard  ol    H 
the  Klan.  and  nth     V 

er  prominent  mem-    ■ 

W  Mrs. S. E.F.Rose 

bers.     Endorsed  by    1 

F    WEST    POINT 

leading  Historians,    ' 

*    MISSISSIPPI 

Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avenue 

New   York 

lltustr  iteJ  booklet  sent  on  request. 


rVETERANSn 


In  June  you  are  going  to  march  down 
Pennsylvania  Ave.,  Washington,  before 
your  President.  It  will  be  a  memorable 
occasion.  You  are  going  to  look  your 
BEST.  You  must  have  a  brand-new  uni- 
form. Petlibone  Confederate  Uniforms 
meet  your  needs  in  looks,  material,  work* 
mansbip.  They  are  now  better  than  ever; 
fit  you  like  a  glove,  and  are  an  everlast- 
ing comfort.  Ask  for  NEW  catalog  352 
and  cloth  samples. 


THE  PETTIBONE  BROS.  MFG.  CO. 

CINCINNATI,      OHIO 

America.'*  Great  Uniform  HoUM 


Silk  Banners,  S) 

and  all  kinds  ol  N 
Society 

Joel  Flag  &  Regali 
Scad  for  Price  List 

THE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all'wool 

Bunting  or 

Silk  Flags 

ot  all  kind* 

,vords,  Belts,  Caps 

Hilary  Equipment  and 
Goods  la  at 

a  Ccw  57  E  96th  St 

f            New  York  Gty 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.  O'Kellcy.  of  Haley, 
Tenn.,  would  appreciate  hearing  from 
some  member  of  Company  G,  22d  South 
Carolina  Infantry,  who  remembers  B. 
F.  O'Kellev. 


Mrs.  J.  E.  Ynrk.  303  North  Second 
Vvenue,  Durant,  Okla.,  wants  to  hear 
from  some  one  who  can  give  her  the 
company  and  regiment  and  any  other 
information  of  Augustus  Tucker,  who 
went  out  from  Weakley  County,  West 
Tennessee 


1 88 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai?. 


TRAVEL,  OVER  THE 

Battlefield 
Line 


Confederate 


TO 


Washington,  D.  C. 

U.  C  V.  REUNION,  JUNE  4-8 

EXTREMELY  LOW  RATES.  Tickets  will  be  sold  June  1  to  6,  inclusive. 
Return  limit  June  21,  which  may  be  extended  to  July  6,  1917,  by  paying 
50  cts.  at  Washington. 

Only  Line  with  Thru  Steel  Sleeper  Daily 
Nashville  to  Washington 

LEAVE  NASHVILLE,  UNION  STATION,  9:15  P.M. 


Let  us  reserve  sleeper  space  for  you,  and  make  other  travel  arrangements  for  you  and  your  friends.     Address  nearest  agent  or 
W.  I.  LIGHTFOOT,  G.  P.  A.,  N.,  C.  &  ST.  L.  RY.,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 


The  Confederate  Military  History 

CAN  NOW  BE  PROCURED  FOR  ONLY 


|  S1S.OO 


T 


HE  EDITION  IN  CLOTH  that  was  first  sold  at  $48.00  per  set  is  now  being  closed  out  at 
less  than  one-third  the  original  price.  Don't  let  the  opportunity  pass  for  securing  this  val- 
uable work.      A  library  within  itself.      These  twelve  volumes  give  the  history  of  each  State 

of  the  Southern  ConfeJpo/  p.>    wiitten  by  prominent  men  of  the  States  and  edited  by  Gen.  C  A. 

Evans,   of  Georgia.      One  voitPoo^.  -^voted  to  the  Confederate  Navy.      All  profusely  illustrated 

with  portraits  of  Confederate  leaders.        ■£>, 


«c 


■''.' 


The  Confederate  Military  History  is  Commended  by  the  Historical  Committee,  United 
Confederate  Veterans.  It  should  be  in  every  library  of  the  country.  Especially  valuable  as  a  ref- 
erence work.      Order  promptly,  while  the  edition  lasts,  from 

The   Confederate  Veteran,    Nashville,  Tenn. 


THREE    GREAT    AMERICANS 

wmmm 


^— I  _____^_g_-_ 


190 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar), 


Southern  UailwaySystem 

SOLICITS  YOUR  PATRONAGE  TO  THE 
27th  Annual  Reunion 

C  on  federate  Veterans 

.June  4-8, 1917 
Washington,  D.  C 

THROUGH  SERVICE  FROM 
Birmingham,  Ala.  Memphis,  Tenn.  New  Orleans,  La. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn.  Meridian,  Miss.  Vicksburg,  Miss, 

and  many  other  points  in  the  South 


Low  Round  Trip  Tickets  on  Sale  June  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6  and  7,  1917 

For  detailed  information,  inquire  of  any  Ticket  Agent,  or  write 

C.  D.  WHITWORTH,  Traveling  Passenger  Agent 

Independent  Life  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

TRe      Southern      Serves      tHe      South 


FOR  COOL  IRONING 
ON  HOT  DAYS 

USE  THE 

Olectric  Sron 

%  Easy,  comfortable  ironing  is  made  possi- 
ble by  the  Electric  Iron. 

•U  The  heat  is  concentrated  upon  the  work, 
and  the  Iron  does  not  cool  until  the  current 
is  turned  off. 
€J  Let  us  put  one  in  your  home  on  trial. 

Nashville  Railway  &  Light  Co. 

MAIN  5000 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 

JKSSL     BR0NZE  MEMORIAL  AND  Merrima0c5street 

Furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS        Newburyport 

Request  ^^^i^na^^Bca^^ 


Mass. 


ECHOES 
F^ROIVI  DIXIE 


A  truly  Southern  song  book,  con- 
taining 60  of  the  songs,  words,  and 
music  used  prior  to  and  during  the 
WAR.  Price,  fifty  cents;  six  cents 
extra  for  postage.  Orders  for  ten 
or  more  books,  thirty  cents  each. 


ADDRESS  421  LONDON  STREET 
PORTSMOUTH,  VIRGINIA 


rVETERANSn 


In  June  you  are  going  to  march  down 
Pennsylvania  Ave.,  Washington,  before 
your  President.  It  will  be  a  memorable 
occasion.  You  are  going  to  look  your 
BEST.  You  must  have  a  brand-new  uni- 
form. Pettibone  Confederate  Uniforms 
meet  your  needs  in  looks,  material,  work- 
manship. They  are  now  better  than  ever; 
fit  you  like  a  glove,  and  are  an  everlast- 
ing comfort.  Ask  for  NEW  catalog  352 
and  cloth  samples. 


THE  PETTIBONE  BROS.  MFG.  CO. 

CINCINNATI,      OHIO 
America's  Great  Uniform  House 


THE  KNIFE 
"ABOLISHED 


Great  Discovery  of  Famoas  Eye  Specialist 
Saves  Operation 

The  remarkable  success  of  magic  Opthalmin  Ab- 
sorbent makes  it  no  longer  necessary  to  undergo  a 
painful,  expensive  ami  uncertain  operation  for  Cat- 
aracts. Chronic  Granulations,  Lid  Tumors,  Corneal 
Ulcers  ami  other  eye  troubles  of  like  nature. 

When  taken  in  time  this  truly  wonderful  remedy 
Quickly  and  surely  absorbs  the  foreign  growth,  and 
has  restored  the  sight  of  persons  nearly  blind  for 
yea  ra. 

Opthalmin  Absorbent  is  a  pure  vegetable  compound 
guaranteed  to  be  perfectly  harmless,  and  can  be  used 
wilb  absolute  safety  in  all  eye  ailments.  It  quickly 
heals  Watery  Eyes,  etc..  tones  up  the  weakened  blood 
vessels  and  improves  the  nutrition  of  the  eyes. 

CATARACT  BLINDNESS 

can  be  prevented  if  taken  in  time.  The  first  symp- 
toms of  this  dread  disease  are  very  mild  and  decep- 
tive. Delay  may  mean  blindness  or  the  knife.  When 
Hie  vision  begins  lo  fail  and  things  look  hazy,  use 
Opthalmin   and   guard  against  serious  affliction. 

Ftdl   description   of   this   great    remedy,   what   it    has 
done  for  others,   and  valuable  bonk  on  the  care  of  the 
eyes  sent  free  to  any  one  who  will  write  to  the 
Dr.  C.  Sherwood  Co.,  356  Church  St.,  Elmira,  N.  Y. 


Some  Scarce  Books  for  Sale 

Civil  War.  J.  S.  C.  Abbott.  Hor.  18C6.  Ills.  629pp.  Scarce. $3.00 
Lee  and  His  Lieutenants.      E.   A.   Pollard.     Cloth.      1867. 

Ills.     851  pp 2-50 

Women  of  the  War.      Frank   Moore.      Cloth.      1867.      596 

pp.     Rare 8  r,n 

Life  of  Jeff  Davis.    Alfriend.    Ills.    Clotli.    640  pp.    Scarce..  2.W 
Life  nf  Abraham  Lincoln.    J.  G.  Holland.     Hor.    Ills.    544 

pp.     Scarce 3-°° 

Parson  Brownlow'yB'iok.    1K62.    Autograph  letter  inserted.  3-00 
Life  of  .--am  Houston.     1855.     Ills.     Cloth.     Antograph  in- 
serted   a-°° 

Bradheer's  Con  federate  Currency  Bonk.    Cloth.    New.    Ills. 

162  pp 8.50 

A.    A.    LEVE,    Box    495  V,    SYRACUSE,    N.    Y. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY     IN     THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND     KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  as  second-class  matter.  / 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration.  Ml 

All  remittances  should  be  made  to  the  Confedekatk  Vktkh  \n,  ^   I 

and  all  communications  so  addressed.  \l\| 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  TtanB* 


OFFICIALLr  REPRESENTS; 
I'm  i  1 1>  Confederate  Veterans, 

I'mt)  !.  i")  \i . ; 1 1 r i  ks  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Vi  rERANS  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memoriae  Association 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win.  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  br.i\  e,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Prick,  $1.00  per  Tear.   ( 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents.  S 


Vol.  XXV. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  MAY.  1917. 


No.  5.       \ 


S.  A.  CI   NNINGHAM 

I    I  II    NDER. 


THE  CITY  OF  U  ASHINGTON. 

There  are  so  many  things  of  interest  in  the  capital  city  of 
these  United  States  that  the  visitors  who  will  throng  its 
streets  and  avenues  in  June  will  not  lack  for  entertainment 
outside  of  those  things  prepared  especially  by  the  Reunion 
committees.  A  little  history  of  its  founding  and  form  of 
government  can  be  appropriately  given  here,  for  doubtless 
there  are  many  who  have  never  given  a  thought  to  that  par) 
of   it. 

The  District  of  Columbia  is  located  at  the  confluence  of 
the  Potomac  and  \.nacostia  (or  Eastern  Branch)  Rivers,  one 
hundred  miles  from 
Chesapeake  Bay  and 
one  hundred  and  eighty- 
five  miles  from  the  \t 
lantic  Ocean.  It  was 
originally  ten  miles 
square,  its  southern  and 
western  part  lying  in 
the  State  of  Virginia ; 
hut  through  the  reces 
sion  of  that  territory  its 
area  was  reduced  to 
sixty-nine  and  a  quarter 
square   miles. 

When,      by      act      of 

Congress  in  July.  1700. 
authority  was  given  lor 
the     selection     of     a     site 

for    .1    perm. in. 'lit    capital 

of  the  United  States, 
President  Washington, 
as  the  head  of  the  com- 
mission so  empowered. 
announced  within  three 
days  the  selection  of 
the  present  site  of  the 
city  which  bears  his 
name,  lie  called  it  the 
federal  City,  but  after 
his  deatli   it   was  known 


as  the  "City  of  Washington,  in  the  District  of  Columbia." 
I  be  District,  as  it  is  constituted,  formerly  comprised  the  vil- 
lages of  Washington  and  Georgetown,  both  of  which  are  now 
included  in  the  great   Federal  citj 

Washington  himself  outlined  the  plans  for  the  city,  which 
were  thought  to  have  been  derived  from  the  outlines  of 
1  dies,  France.     Major  L'Enfant,  a  French  engineer  serv- 

ing   in    the    Continental    army,    was    employed    to    superintend 
the   laying  out  of  tlic  city,  and   he   was   succeeded   by  Andrew 
1.    a    Pennsylvania    engineer.      The    original    scheme    of 
the   city   made   the    site    of   the    Capitol   the    point    from    which 


Tilt    CAPITOL    IN    WASHINGTON. 


192 


Qorjfederat^  l/eterai). 


most  of  the  avenues  radiated,  and  these  intersected  the  streets 
at  various  angles.  Straight  lines  run  through  the  center  of 
the  building  divided  the  city  into  four  sections,  known  re- 
spectively as  northwest,  northeast,  southwest,  and  southeast. 
The  streets  running  east  and  west  are  lettered,  while  those 
running  north  and   south  are   numbered. 

The  government  of  this  city  is  of  most  unique  form. 
While  seemingly  at  variance  with  all  republican  principles, 
it  reflects  as  does  nothing  else  in  the  United  States  the  idea 
of  "a  government  for  the  people,  of  the  people,  and  by  the 
people,"  for  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  rule  their  capi- 
tal city;  the  residents  of  the  city  have  no  part  in  it.  The 
President  of  the  United  States  and  the  two  Houses  of  Con- 
gress are  to  this  city  what  the  mayor  and  council  are  to 
other  cities.  Three  commissioners,  one  from  each  of  the 
two  dominant  political  parties  and  one  an  officer  from  the 
engineer  corps  of  the  army,  are  appointed  by  the  President, 
with  the  "advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,"  to  administer 
the  affairs  of  the  District  for  a  term  of  three  years  each; 
and  these  commissioners  appoint  all  subordinate  officers  in  its 
government.  There  are  two  sets  of  laws  in  force,  one  being 
acts  of  Congress  corresponding  to  State  laws  in  other  com- 
munities ;  the  other  laws  are  municipal  regulations  enacted 
by  the  Board  of  Commissioners  and  which  take  the  place 
of  municipal  laws  of  other  cities.  Every  cent  used  in  the 
government  of  the  city  is  appropriated  by  Congress,  and  an 
annual  report  is  made  to  the  Congress  through  the  Presi- 
dent. All  public,  improvements  are  determined  by  Congress, 
and  not  the  least  purchase  of  anything  can  be  made  without 
its  authority.  Half  of  the  expenses  of  the  District  govern- 
ment are  paid  from  the  United  States  Treasury  and  half 
from  the  revenues  of  the  District,  derived  from  taxes  on  real 
and  personal  property  and  licenses  on  various  things.  The 
assessed  value  of  all  the  property  in  the  District  in  1910  was 
$323,909,530;  the  population  at  that  time  was  331,069,  of 
whom  one-third  or  more  were  negroes. 

To  view  the  Washington  of  to-day — its  magnificent  streets 
and  avenues,  its  buildings  of  untold  value,  its  homes  of 
wealth  and  refinement,  its  parks  and  monuments,  and  the 
many  other  evidences  of  a  people's  culture — it  is  difficult  to 
believe  that  in  its  first  seventy  years  as  the  capital  of  the 
United  States  it  was  the  most  forlorn  of  villages.  In  that 
time  no  serious  effort  was  made  toward  ordinary  municipal 
betterment.     The  government  paid  no  taxes  on  the  property 


and  made  only  the  smallest  appropriations  for  its  mainte- 
nance. To  this  lack  of  public  spirit  is  attributable  its  loss 
of  the  Virginia  territory,  which  was  receded  to  that  State  in 
1846  upon  petition  of  the  people  of  Alexandria. 


GEN.    GEORGE    P.    HARRISON,    COMMANDER    IN    CHIEF    U.    C.    V. 


VIEW    OF    WASHINGTON    FROM    THOMAS    CIRCLE. 


ON  TO   WASHINGTON! 

Late  reports  from  the  Reunion  committees  at  Washington 
indicate  that  plans  are  being  carried  forward  for  the  enter- 
tainment of  Confederate  Veterans  in  June  and  that  there 
seems  to  be  no  reason  to  consider  a  postponement  of  that 
meeting.  The  following  announcement  from  the  Commander 
in  Chief  U.   C.  V.  should  be  reassuring  on  that  point : 

"Headquarters  U.  C.  V.,  Opelika,  Ala., 
April   23,   1917. 

"Having  carefully  considered  all  the  reasons 
recently  suggested  for  postponing  the  twenty- 
seventh  annual  Reunion  of  Confederate  Veterans, 
and  being  confident  that  a  large  majority  of  my 
comrades  are  opposed  to  postponement,  I  hereby 
appeal  to  all  loyal  members  of  our  Association 
to  cease  any  further  discussion  of  the  subject  and 
consider  it  settled  that  the  Reunion  will  be  held 
June  5-7,  as  heretofore  agreed  upon. 

"To  meet  in  the  capital  of  our  country  at  this 
time  is  especially  opportune  for  the  cementing 
of  friendship  between   all  sections. 

"Let  us  go  and  by  our  acts  proclaim  to  the 
world,  especially  to  Germany,  that  those  of  us 
who  wore  the  gray  are  as  loyal  to  our  country 
as  those  who  wore  the  blue. 

George  P.  Harrison, 
Commander  in  Chief." 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


193 


THE  LAST  REl'IEir. 


BV    EMMA    FRANCES    LEE    SMITH. 


V 


i 


0  now,  honey,  don't  say  that ; 
I've  simply  got  to  go. 

1  don't  care  if  the  sun  is  hot ; 
I  don't  care  if  it  rains  or  not, 
I'll  wear  my  old  gray  hat. 

Of  course  I'm  not  so  very  spry. 
Not  like  in  sixty-one. 
I'm  old  and  lame;  my  suit  ain't  nice: 
I  wore  it  first  with  Sterling  Price. 
My,  how  the  years  do  fly! 

Your  grandma  said  I  was  too  young 

To  join   the  boys   in   gray. 

When   they   came   marching  through    the   town, 

I  took  my  pa's  old  rifle  down 

From  where  it  always  hung 

Vbove   the   chimney   place.      Ma   cried. 
And   so  did  little  sis. 
But  I  just  had  to  go.     '  \  man 

Has  got  to  do  the  best  he  can 
To  save  his  manly  pride. 

1   kissed  them  both  good-by  and   went 
Away   with    Price's   men. 
Missouri's  sous  had   sprung  to  arms: 
From  city  streets  and  lonely  farms 
They  joined  our  regiment. 

At    red    Shiloh    in    sixty-two 
I  served  with  Beauregard. 
For  two  days  in  that  ring  of  fire 
Comrade  and  foe  we  saw  expire. 
Dying  like  heroes  true. 

But   I   got  shot  in   that  grim  fight 

And  laid  by  for  a  while. 

Then  afterwards  in  sixty-three 

I  thought   I'd  go  and  serve  with  Lee. 

Beloved   and   blameless  knight. 

'Twas  down  South  that  I  met  your  ma. 
Lovely  Evalina. 

With  one  glance  from  her  dark  blue  eyes 
She  had  my  whole  heart  for  a  prize. 
Pretty  !     I   never  saw 

A  prettier  girl.     And  she  cried,  too. 

And  said  her  heart  would  break ; 

But  still     *     *     *     I   went  away   with   Lee. 

The  captain  of  a  company, 

I'd   '-worn  to  see  him  through. 

I  saw  great  Stonewall  when  he  fell  ; 
I  shared  the  bitter  woe 
That  swept  the  hearts  of  all  the  corps. 
As  break  the  waves  from  shore  to  shore 
In  a  great  ocean  swell. 


At  Gettysburg,  along  the  James. 
The  Crater,  Richmond  dear. 
Slowly  the  mournful  end  drew  nigh ; 
We  saw  our  dauntless  soldiers  die. 
How  glorious  their  names ! 

When   in  that  black  night  of  despair 
The  starry  cross  went  down. 
The  face  of  our  loved  leader  shone 
A  new  star  in  the  dusk  alone. 
Serene  and   bright   and   fair. 

"We've   fought   through  the  war  together,  men; 

I've  done  my  best   for  you." 

A  noble  chieftain  to  the  last, 

We  wept  around  him  as  he  passed 

Sadly  adown  the  glen,     *     *    * 

Marse  Robert!     Ah!  we  loved  him.     Still 
This  old  heart  feels  the  glow 
That  burned   in  each  >oung  soldier's  breast 
As  one  by  one  we  forward  pressed, 
Eager  to  do  his  will. 

Honey,  you  young  ones  cannot  know 
How  terrible  it  was 
To  watch  our  ragged,  broken  ranks 
Along  the   Appomattox  banks 
Surrendered  to  the  foe. 

But  God  knew  best.     *     *     *     Your  grandma  said 
When  I  came  tramping  home : 
"Son,  put  away  that  old  gray  coat 
And  wait  until  you've  had  one  vote: 
You  are  too  young  to  wed." 

But  four  hard  years  of  battle  stress 
Had  taught  me  patience  too. 
We  all  had  need  of  courage  strong 
To  save  our  land  from  deadly  wrong. 
Our  people  from  duress. 

Now,  God  be  thanked,  our  task  is  done: 
We've  proved  our  loyalty. 
If  foreign  foes  our  land  bestead, 
The  son  of  many  an  old  Confed. 
Will  "stand  behind  the  gun." 

Listen  1***1  hear  the  drums,  the  fife, 

The  bugle's  silver  call. 

O  comrades,  comrades,  brave  and  true. 

We  meet  in  this  our  grand  review 

In  the  twilight  hour  of  life; 

And  though  we  falter  on  the  way 
With  feeble  steps  and  slow, 
Dim  eyes  will  brighten  through  the  tears, 
Old  hearts  beat  bravely  'mid  the  cheers 
That  greet  our  boys  in  gray. 


♦■H"M"M"M"lifr'M"M"t"M"t"Mi 
5* 


•*•  »*•  »*•  **••*•  •%  •%  »%  ***  *  % 


•$•4*  •!•  AAitiitiitnl 


»H**H»4MM(*MMMMH"{NH< 


194 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?. 


PROMINENT  MEMBERS  OF  REUNION  COMMITTEES. 
Top  row:  Col.  Robert  N.  Harper,  Chairman  of  the  Civic  Committee.  ;i  Virginian  by  birth,  President  of  the  District  National 
Bank  "f  Washington;  Capt.  Fred  Beall,  Commander  of  Camp  No.  171.  V.  C.  V.  of  "Washington,  born  in  Georgia,  reared  in 
Mississippi,  and  largely  educated  in  Tennessee.  Bottom  row:  Henry  Francis  Cary,  Chairman  Finance  Committee,  was  born 
in  Georgia,  and  his  father  served  in  Cobb's  Legion:  he  is  General  Passenger  Agent  of  the  Southern  Railway.  Claude  X. 
Bennett.  Chairman  Committee  on  Entertainment,  a  native  Georgian,  is  President  of  the  Southern  Society  of  Washington  and 
Otherwise  prominent  in  the  capital  city.  Thomas  Grant,  Secretary  of  the  Reunion  Committee,  is  one  of  the  really  impor- 
tant citizens  .,f  Washington,  as  lie  is  Secretary  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce. 


REUNION  PLANS. 

'i  he  fierce  Rebel  yell,  blending  in  weird  cadence  with  the 
inspiring  strains  of  "The  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  will  awaken 
the  echoes  and  arouse  patriotic  enthusiasm  at  the  twenty- 
seventh  annual  Reunion  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
to  be  held  in  Washington,  D.  C,  the  week  beginning  June  4. 
As  the  men  in  gray  parade  over  the  wide  stretches  of  Penn- 
sylvania  Avenue,  sometimes  termed  the  "National  Boulevard." 
the  impulse  will  come  to  sound  their  battle  cry  of  more  than 
fifty  years  ago,  when  this  country  was  engaged  in  a  great  in- 
ternecine war.  At  this  time,  when  the  United  States  is  at 
war  with  a  great  foreign  power,  the  picture  of  the  parading 
units  of  the  armies  of  Lee,  Stonewall  Jackson,  and  other 
Southern  generals  will  be  an  object  lesson  worth  while.  The 
venerable  veterans  of  Dixie  will  be  participants  in  the  mak- 
ing of  moving  pictures  of  a  past  century  on  the  nation's 
screen  at  Washington. 

Col.  Robert  N.  Harper,  chairman  of  the  general  commit- 
tee of  citizens  in  charge  of  Reunion  events,  announces  that 
plans  for  the  great  gathering  are  progressing  finely,  notwith- 
standing the  patriotic  activities  incident  to  the  declaration 
of  war  against  Germany.  It  has  been  definitely  decided  that 
the  big  parade  shall  take  place  Thursday,  June  7,  at    11   a.m. 


By  direction  of  Gen.  George  P.  Harrison.  Commander  in 
Chief  U.  C.  V.,  the  business  sessions  of  that  organization, 
including  the  annual  election  of  officers,  will  be  held  June  5, 
0.  and  7. 

Other  events  in  the  same  week  will  be  the  conventions  of 
the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  and  the  Confederated 
Southern  Memorial  Association,  besides  regimental  reunions 
and  the  social  functions,  which  are  always  elaborate  features 
of   the    Reunions. 

The  great  plaza  fronting  the  Union  Railroad  Station,  some- 
times termed  "Columbus  Park,"  will  be  converted  into  a 
tented  field,  where  many  of  the  visiting  veterans  will  be  quar- 
tered without  expense  to  them.  This  camp,  with  its  one 
thousand  tents,  will  be  almost  immediately  in  the  shadow  of 
the  big  wdiite  dome  of  the  Capitol,  which  overlooks  the  site 
from  the  southeast.  The  committee  will  make  this  a  camp 
dc  luxe,  with  dining  tents,  rest  tents,  hospital  tents,  infor- 
mation booths,  etc.  Arrangements  will  be  made  with  caterers 
to  furnish  Dixie's  fighting  men  with  twenty  thousand  meals, 
and  the  grounds  will  be  brilliantly  illuminated  with  electric 
lights.  Overlooking  the  camp  from  the  northwest  will  be 
the  heroic  statue  of  Christopher  Columbus,  with  the  massive 
white  stone  Union   Station  as  a  background. 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


195 


It  is  planned  tn  have  the  Navy  Department  order  several 
submarines  and  torpedo  boat  destroyers  or  other  craft  to  be 
stationed  in  the  Potomac  River  at  Washington  for  the  in- 
spection of  visitors.  Trolley  lines,  automobiles,  and  steam 
railroads  will  carry  veterans  and  their  friends  to  the  many 
battle  fields  in  the  vicinity  of  the  capital,  and  the  trip  to 
Mount  Vernon,  the  home  and  the  tomb  of  George  Washing- 
ton, may  be  made  by  electric  line  or  steamboat. 

As  this  Reunion  of  former  Confederates  will  lie  the  firsl 
held  outside  the  geographical  limits  of  the  Confederacy,  and 
as  the  railroads  will  give  visitors  a  liberal  rate  (one  cent 
per  mile),  it  is  expected  that  the  attendance  from  all  sec- 
tions of  the  country  will  be  large.  The  fact  that  "Uncle  Sam" 
is  at  war  with  a  foreign  foe  will  prove  tn  be  an  added  attrac- 
tion.  A  visit  to  Washington  under  such  circumstances  will 
be  both  interesting  and  instructive.  The  old  gray  jacket  of 
the  Confederate  soldier  lias  been  described  in  song  and  storj 
In  the  marching  columns  at  the  Reunion  may  be  seen  the  real 
jackets  and  other  paraphernalia  of  the  camp,  bivouac,  and 
firing  line  of  the  sanguinary    sixties 

All  Washington  is  anxiously  awaiting  the  opportunity  to 
extend  unwonted  hospitality  in  the  veterans,  the  sons  ant. 
daughters  of  veterans,  and  the  other  visitors  I  his  spirit  of 
welcome  to  the  warriors  of  the  South  lias  been  aptly  cx- 
pressed  in  a  letter  written  to  Chairman  II  F.  Cary,  of  the 
Finance  Committee,  by  James  Tanner.  Past  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  familiarly  know  11 
as  "Corporal"  Tanner,  who  lost  one  ol  his  legs  while  battling 
against  the  men  in  gray      The  lettei    says 

"In  response  to  your  inclosed  Utter.  1   inclose  a  little  check, 
more  to  express  mj    good   will    for   the   success  of  the   Con 
federate   Reunion   than    for  any   other  purpose. 

"With  considerable  knowledge  thereof,  for  1  am  venturing 
to  speak  for  a  \  en  considerable  portion  of  the  ('.rand  \nn> 
of  the  Republic,  I  would  sa\  that  we  shall  cordially  welcome 
all  the  old  'Johnnies'  who  can  com,  to  Washington.  Wi 
shall  he  more  glad  to  see  them  marching  along  Pennsylvania 
\\enuc  in  the  near  future  'ban  we  would  have  been  to  sei 
tin  in.  armed  and  equipped,  make  the  same  march  during  the 
mcties." 


ARE  YOU  GOING  TO  1  111-  REUNIOA 

The  Chairman  of  tin  Reunion  Committee  requests  that  all 
Camps  of  United  Confederate  Veterans,  Sons  of  Confederal 
veterans.  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  and  other  organiza 
BDns  which  will  attend  the  twentj  seven  annual  Reunion. 
"•  C.  V„  at  Washington,  1  >.  C,  the  week  beginning  June  a. 
promptl)  notifj  the  general  committee  at  Washington,  so 
that  ample  provision  ma)  be  made  for  their  care,  comfort. 
and  entertainment.  This  is  important.  Address  Col.  Roberl 
-V  Harper.  President  District  National  Hank.  Washington 
D.  C. 

All  Confederate  veterans  who  may  be  going  are  asked  to 
wear  their  war-time  uniforms  or  to  carry  historic  battle  flags 
Or  other  relics  of  the  war.  They  are  further  requested  to 
send  a  note  giving  their  names,  addresses,  company,  regiment, 
and  State  to  Capt.  Winfield  Jones.  National  Defense  League, 
Fourteenth  and  E  Streets  N.  W..  Washington.  I).  C.  foi 
publication  in  connection  with  the  Reunion;  also  any  infor 
matioii  concerning  famous  Confederate  commands  that  will 
be  represented  or  noted  soldiers  and  incidents  connected  with 
their  careers  will  be  appreciated. 


REUNION  PROGRAM. 

Monday,  June  4. — Forenoon  and  afternoon,  fraternal  greet- 
ings of  the  blue  and  the  gray,  seeing  Washington;  evening, 
initial  meeting  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

Tuesday,  June  5. — Forenoon,  opening  session  of  the  United 
Confederate  Veterans,  with  address  by  President  Woodrow 
Wilson;  visit  to  the  battle  fields  of  Manassas  and  Fort 
Stevens. 

Wednesday,  June  6. — Forenoon,  business  session  of  the  U. 
C.  V.;  afternoon,  memorial  service  at  the  Confederate  monu 
ment  in  the  National  Cemetery  at  Arlington,  Va.,  home  of 
Gen.  Robert  E.  Fee;  5  p.m.,  grand  open-air  concert  by  the 
famous  Marine  Band  on  the  grounds  of  the  Washington 
Monument,  when  from  one  thousand  to  fifteen  hundred 
school  children  will  form  3  human  flag  m  the  colors  red, 
white,  and  blue,  with  vocal  music;  S  p.m.,  grand  ball  bj  Sons 
of  Veterans  in  honor  of  the  I'.  C.  V.,  their  families  and 
friends,  at  the    Vrcade. 

Thursday,  June  7. — Parade  of  the  United  Confederate  Ve1 
erans  and  oilier  organizations  at  11  a.m.;  business  session  of 
thi    I     C.  \     at  3  p.m.;  ball  of  the  Southern  Society  at  night. 

Friday,  June  ff.— Excursion  to  Gettysburg  battle  mound  [01 
unveiling   of  G  >nf<  d(  1  ate  monument. 

Saturday,    June    p.— Sight-seeing    about    Washington    and 

vicinity  and   the   home-going, 


MRS.    CORUKI  1  \    POWELL    ODENHEIMER,   ol-    WASHINGTON,    D.    C. . 
President    General    United    Daughters    of    the    Confederacy    and: 
Matron  of  Honor  for  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  at  the  Re- 
union in  June,   1917. 


196 


Qopfederat^  l/eterarj. 


COXTRASTS. 

BY   BUDGES  SMITH,  AH.Ifl  \\l    GENERAL  GEORGIA   DIVISION,  U.  C.  V. 

Now — 1917 

At  the  head  of  the  column  the  band  played 

"The  Old  Gray  Bonnet."  a  modern  air  that  is  pretty. 

But  not  so  inspiring  as  "The  Marseillaise"  or  "Dixie." 

The  column  of  youngsters,  fit,  clear-eyed,  and 

Clean-limbed,  young  men  in  the   full  glory 

Of  their  manhood,  ready  for  a  fight  or  a  frolic; 

Well   clothed,  well  shod,  well  equipped,  and 

Well  armed.     Rifles  of  the  latest  model,  one  where 

Every  little  movement  of  the  trigger  finger 

Meant  a  bullet  in  the  direction  of  the  foe, 

Two  miles  away ;  and  to  load  again  is  the  work 

Of  a  second  or  so. 

Each  man  carrying  an  equipment  that  means 

Almost  all  the  comforts  of  the  home; 

And  this,  with  the  portable  kitchen  that 

Follows  the  column  and  which  supplies  the  hot 

Soup,  the  coffee,  and  all  else  that  makes  up 

The  meal  that  satisfies,  is  soldiering  de  luxe. 

War  is  thus  robbed  of  some  of  its  terrors 

And  soldiers  of  many  of  their  privations. 

Should  sickness  overtake  them,  or  should  they 

Suffer  wounds  in  battle,  there  are  ambulances 

Rivaling  luxurious  limousines  to  carry  them 

To  hospitals  supplied  with  every  known  equipment  and 

Appliance  for  alleviating  pain,  and  where  sweet 

Nurses,  under  the  banner  of  the  glorious  Red  Cross, 

Attend  their  every  want  and  soothe  their  every 

Pain,  as  sisters  or  mothers  would. 

Then — 1861. 
At  the  head  of  the  column  the  fife  and  drum  played 
"The  Girl  I  Left  Behind  Me,"  a  stirring  air. 
And  in  that  column  were  youngsters  just  as 
Clear-eyed,  just  as  clean-limbed,  but  with  them 
Were  their  fathers  and  even  grandfathers 
And  men  of  all  ages. 

If  being  well  clothed  meant  a  jacket  for  one, 
A  long  coat  for  another,  all  of  gray  but 
Of    different    shades    and 

some      frazzled      and 

worn ; 
If  being  well   shod  meant 

shoes  with  gaping  holes 
And  worn   soles  and  tied 

with     twine    or    leather 

strings, 
Even  strips  of  cloth — then 

they  were  well  clothed 
And   well    shod.     If   well 

armed    meant   carrying 
A  heavy  gun  with  a  range 

of  less  than  half  a 
Mile    and    discharging    its 

buck  and  ball  in  an 
Uncertain,  scattering  way, 

then  they  were  well 
Armed.      To    reload,    the 

paper   cartridge,   carried 
In  a  leather  box,  must  be 

fumbled   for.  the  end 


^oi'h  Cue  ft//ie  '5 


>\ca|/> 


\SbS 


Jo/den  /feart-. 

"■Van. 

Ear  of  Corn 


%* 


\ 


W 


$*A    cU»< 


SoLdiei'S      Said  So    ,U    /?(>#■ 


Bitten  off,  the  powder  emptied  into  the  barrel, 

The  ramrod  taken   from  its  place  on  the  gun, 

The  buck  and  ball  rammed  down,  the  ramrod 

Replaced ;   another  fumble  in  another  leather  box 

For  a  percussion  cap.  the  hammer  drawn  back 

And  the  cap  placed  on  the  tube,  and  then, 

Taking  great  chances  on  the  cap's  doing  its  duty, 

The  gun  is  fired,  all  this  taking  time  and  often 

Very  precious  time.     If  well  equipped  meant 

A  ragged  blanket  wrapped  around  a  frying  pan 

And  the  remnants  of  the  last  breakfast  or  dinner, 

A  haversack  tinged  with  the  soil  of  the  country, 

A  battered  canteen  and  a  belt  hampered  with 

The  leather  boxes   for  cartridges  and  caps, 

Then  they  were  well  equipped. 

If  sick  or  wounded,  they  waited  long,   it  may 

Have  seemed  years,  for  a  lumbering  wagon  to 

Come  along  for  a  long  ride  of  suffering  to  some 

Improvised  hospital,  often  a  fly  tent,  and 

Then  waited  another  age  for  the  busy  surgeon. 

Xo  limousine  ambulance,  no  well-appointed 

Hospital,  no  sweet-faced  Red  Cross  nurses  to 

Attend  them  ! 

No  wonder,  then,  that  the  survivors  of  that 

Time,  those  who  marched  away  to  the  inspiring 

Strains  of  "The  Girl  I  Left  Behind  Me,"  should 

Gaze  with  admiration  upon  the  column  of  youngsters 

Keeping  step  to  "The  Old  Gray  Bonnet"  of  to-day, 

And  at  the  same  time  envy  the  boys  with  their 

Long-range  guns,  the  metallic  cartridges  that  are 

Bullet  and  cap  combined,  and  no  ramrod  to  draw 

And  ram  the  paper  wadding,  and  all  the  conveniences, 

Not  to  mention  the  portable  kitchens  and  the 

Supply  wagons  !     How  well  these  bring  to  mind  the 

Feasts  of  stolen  corn  and  potatoes  and  sometimes 

A  pig  brought  in  by  the  company  forager !     And 

Nary  a  bite  of  anything  else! 

And  as  to  the  flag,  those  youngsters  marching 

To  the  air  of  "The  Old  Gray  Bonnet"  are  under 

The  same  old  flag  which  those  boys  back  yonder 

Marched  to  the  then  inspiring  strains  of 

"The  Girl  I  Left  Behind  Me"  that  they  might  see 

It  trailed  in  the  dust. 

And  this  is  why  the  old  veterans  gaze  with 

Admiration  on  the  column  of  youngsters,  for 

Among  them  are  their  sons  and  their  grandsons, 

And  the  flag  above  them  is  now  their  flag,  and 

"The  Girl  I  Left  Behind  Me"  is  wearing 

"The  Old  Gray  Bonnet"  with  her  sweetest  smile. 


Qor?federat^  l/eterai?. 
THE  GIRL   I    LEFT   BEHIND   ME. 

Moderate  By  SAMUEL  LOVER. 


Uk  •     ing,  Her  sighs     and       tears     my    steps    da  -  lay'd,        I  thought  her  heart  was      break  -  i"ng ;  In 

•to     ■    ry,  And  there,    where  dawns    the     sun     of     'day,  There  dewn'd   our  sun     of          glo     -    ry :  Both 

dar    -    ing,  But  they     were      of        the    days  of     yore.       In  which     we         had    no          ehar   -  irig ;  But 

burn  -  ing.  It  min  •  gling  with  sweet  thoughts  of    thee,  And  of           my  fond    re      -    turn    -   ing;  But 


£ 


; 


• 


hur  -  ried       words    her         name      I     bless'd,      I  breath'd  the     tows  !hat    bind      me.    And        to        my       heart    in 
blat'd  in  noon      on  Al  •  mo's  height,  Where  in        the     post      as  •  sign'd    me,     I         shnr'd    the         glo  -  ry 


now,  our         lau  •  rels         fresh  •  ly     won,  With  Ihcold     ones  shall     en  -  twin'd    be,       Still      wor  -  thy         of      our 
should  I  ne'er      re     -     turn,      a  -  gain,     i>till  worth    thy     love  thon'lt  find       me,     Dis     -  hon  -  or's    breath  shall 


P 


3^-J^E^E*EE£ 


T-frT-r- 


i 


an  -    guish  press'd       The  girl  I  left  be  -  hind  me. 

of          that  fight,  Sweet  girl  I  left  be  -  hind  roe. 

•ires        each  son.  Sweet  girl  1  left  be  -  hind  mc. 

nev  •     cr  stain         The  name  I'll  leave  be  -  hind  me. 


5  *  s  r  r 


r^ 


197 


|..N 


Qor?federat^   l/eterap. 


ENGLISH  FRIENDS  OF   THE   CONFEDERACY. 

BY   Till     I   VTE    HISS    KVIh    MASON    ROWLAND,  OF    VIRGINIA, 
AUTHOR    OF     "LIFE    <iF    GEORGE    M  \so\."    ETC. 

The  English  friends  of  the  South  may  be  placed  in  the  fol- 
lowing  classification:  Those  who  brought  oratory  to  her  aid, 
who  spoke   for  her  in    Parliament   and  elsewhere;   those   who 

wrote  in  her  behalf  and  assisted  her  by  books  and  pamphlets 
<>r  as  journalists;  and,  lastly,  the  small  band  who  fought 
under  the  Stars  and  Bars,  a  few  of  whom  still  live  to  receive 
our  gratitude  and  regard.  Mm.  like  the  blending  colors  of 
the  rainbow,  they  shade  into  one  another,  these  services  of 
nytie.  the  pen,  and  the  sword,  and  are  as  one  in  a  com- 
putation of  values.  Not  strictly  within  the  first  two  group- 
ings, but  not  to  1"  overlooked  as  factors  in  our  enumeration 
•  if  friends,  were  those  who  gave  us  moral  support,  aiding  us 
socially  and  politically  through  various  activities.  Finally, 
when  all  was  over  and  the  curtain  fell  on  the  great  drama, 
there  were  poet  souls  over  the  sea  who  sent  us  their  swallow 
Mights  of  sony.  ami  in  our  great  anguish  we  raised  bowed 
beads  to  catch  these  strains  of  loving  eulogy  and  appreciation. 

Sir  William  Gregory,  one  of  the  leaders  in  Parliament  dur- 
ing the  sixties,  tells  us  in  his  "Memoirs,"  as  evincing  the 
sentiment  in  our  behalf  among  England's  upper  classes,  that 
when  he  said  in  one  of  his  speeches  that  "the  adherents  of 
the  North  in  the  House  of  Commons  might  all  be  driven 
home  in  one  omnibus  the  remark  was  received  with  much 
cheering."  Ami  nobly  did  Mr.  Gregory  (he  was  not  then 
knighted)  champion  our  rights  and  plead  for  recognition  of 
the  Southern  Confederacy.  He  was  ably  supported  by  Lord 
Robert  Cecil,  afterwards  Lord  Salisbury,  and  by  "other  in- 
fluential members."  Among  them  was  William  Schaw  Lind- 
say, one  of  the  notable  number  of  English  gentlemen  whose 
hospitalit)  was  enjoyed  by  the  Confederate  commissioner  to 
Great  Britain,  James  M.  Mason.  The  memorandum  book  of 
Mr.  Mason  and  bis 
letters  give  us  an  in- 
teresting list  of  the 
South's  friends.  lie 
wrote     to     his     son     in 

62  of  the  kindness 
and  attention  "re- 
ceived from  society  in 
London,  both  Peers 
anil  Commons,*'  add- 
ing his  comment  011 
the  English  aristoc- 
racy, that  those  he  had 
met  were  "only  the 
types  of  Southern  gen- 
tlemen and  ladies,  sim- 
ple, genial,  and  unos- 
tentatious." The  Earl 
of  Shaftesbury.  the 
noted  philanthropist, 
was  an  ardent  advo- 
cate of  the  success  of 
the  Confederacy.  lie 
was  President  of  the 
British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  and  it 
was  through  him  that 
the  Rex.  Dr.  Hoge,  of 
Richmond,  obtained 


the  gift  of  twenty  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  Bibles  and 
Testaments  for  Lee's  army.  Among  the  noblemen  and 
their  families  who  entertained  Mr.  Mason  were  the  Marquis 
of  Bath,  whom  he  describes  as  "an  intelligent  and  accom- 
plished young  gentleman";  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Suther- 
land, with  whom  he  dined  at  Stafford  House  in  London; 
and  the  Earl  of  Donoughmore.  whom  he  visited  at  his  coun- 
try seat  in  Ireland,  "a  very  intelligent  gentleman  and  a 
warm  and  earnest  friend  of  the  South."  Mr.  Mason  wrote 
of  the  Earl  of  Donoughmore  later  that  he  had  known  him 
in.. re  intimately  than  any  other  of  his  rank  in  England  and 
had  always  found  him  "a  fast  and  consistent  friend  of  our 
cause."  Of  Mr.  Seymour  Fitzgerald,  our  commissioner 
writes:  "He  too  is  an  earnest  and  sincere  friend  of  our 
cause."  Another  friend  of  Mr.  Mason  and  of  the  South 
was  the  distinguished  physician,  Sir  Henry  Holland,  who 
had  visited  the  United  States  in  the  suite  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  Lord  Hartington,  afterwards  Duke  of  Devonshire. 
was  also  in  sympathy  with  the  South.  He  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1862,  and  much  has  been  made  by  Northern 
writers  of  the  incident  of  his  wearing  a  secession  badge  on 
his  coat  at  a  public  ball  in  Xew  York.  Lord  Hartington  and 
Colonel  Leslie.  M.P.,  with  other  Englishmen,  visited  Stone- 
wall Jackson  at  his  headquarters.  Among  the  great  English 
ladies  who  appreciated  our  commissioner  and  the  cause  he 
represented  were  the  Duchess  of  Rutland,  wdio  entertained 
Mr.  Mason  at  Belvoir  Castle,  and  the  Dowager  Marchioness 
of  Bath,  who  sent  through  him  her  silver  saltcellars  to  be 
raffled  off,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Confederates,  at  the  "Ladies' 
Fair"  in   Baltimore  in  March,  1866. 

An  English  statesman  prominent  in  championship  of  the 
Confederacy  was  the  Hon.  Beresford  Hope.  Mr.  Mason 
found  him  and  his  wife.  Lady  Mildred  Hope,  daughter  of 
the  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  the  most  congenial  of  friends, 
and    he    visited    them    more    than    once    at    Bedgeburv    Park, 


-     - 


THE    WHITE     HOUSE.     HOME    OF    THE    PRESIDENT. 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterai). 


199 


about  sixty  miles  from  London.  It  is  to 
I'nTcsford  Hope  that  the  South  is  chiefly 
indebted  for  the  Foley  statue  of  Stonewall 
Jackson  in  the  Capitol  Square,  Richmond, 
Va.,  presented  to  her  by  "English  gentle- 
men" and  received  by  Virginia  "in  the 
name  of  the  Southern  people."  From  the 
London  (England  I  Index  of  August,  [863 
<  "Life  of  James  Murray  .Mason."  page 
4301.  we  find  the  following  committee  of 
English  gentlemen  receiving  subscriptions 
to  this  statue  of  Stonewall  Jackson  now 
in  the  Capitol  Square  in  Richmond,  Va.: 
A.  J.  B.  Heresford  Hope.  Esq.:  Sir  James 
Ferguson,  Bart.,  M.P. ;  Lord  Campbell; 
\Y.  II.  Gregory.  Esq..  M.P. ;  Sir  Conlts 
Lindsay,  Bart.;  G.  Peacock,  Esq.;  W. 
Lindsay,  Esq.,  M.P. ;  G.  E.  Seymour,  Esq.; 
Sir  E.  Kerrison,  Bart.,  M.P. ;  Lord  Eustace 
Cecil;  Hon.  Ernest  Duncombe,  Ml'  ; 
Hon.  C.  Fitzwilliam;  J.  Laird,  M.I'.;  .1. 
Spence,  Esq.;  Earl  of  Donoughmore;  Sir 
Eardley  Eardley,  Bart.;  Colonel  Greville, 
M.P. ;  Honorable  Treasurer  A.  J.  I'..  Beres- 
ford Hope.  Esq.,  1  Connaughi  Place,  London:  Honorable 
Secretarj  \\ '.  II  Gregory,  Esq.,  Ml'.  19  Grosvenor  Street 
W.,   London. 

Lady  Mildred  Hope  and  her  daughters  were  foremosl 
among  the  English  ladies  of  rank  under  whose  patronage 
the  grand  bazaar  was  held  in  Liverpool  in  October,  [864. 
for  the  benefit  of  sick  and  wounded  Confederates  and  foi 
the  relict  of  Confederate  prisoners,      ["here   was  a   Southern 

club  ill  Liverpool  which  originated  the  undertaking,  having 
its  secrel  agents  in  the  United  Statis,  through  whom  aid 
was  sent  to  the  prisoners.  Beresford  Hope  and  his  wife, 
with  members  of  their  family  and  others,  showrd  their  ap- 
preciation of  General  Lee  at  this  time  by  presenting  him 
with  a  magnificent  illustrated  Bible  containing  this  eulogistic 
dedication:  "Recognizing  the  genius  of  the  general  and 
admiring  the  humanity  of  the  man.  respecting  the  \ulne  of 
the  Christian."  Three  lectures  were  delivered  h\  Beresford 
Hope  in  186]  011  the  \mcrican  conflict,  expounding  and  de- 
fending the  Confederate  cause  ["hese  were  afterwards  pub- 
lished and  were  followed  by  "The  Results  of  the    Vmerican 

Disruption"  in  1862,  which  reached  a  sixth  edition,  and  bj 
other  publications  in  1863  along  the  same  lines.  Prom  BereS 
ford    Hope   came  at   the   close  of   the    war    to    the   sad    he; 

tie    South  those  noble   lines  on   "The   Confederate   I 'cad": 
"They  lived  accepted  in  the  chosen  band 

ill    those   who   in   short   time  encompassed   deeds 

Whose  worth  the  span   of  rolling   centuries 
Preserves  in   undecaying   memory; 

Stout   winking   preachers   to   their    fellow    men 
1  )i  single,  stern  self-sacrifice, 

Whose    unwril     sermons    shall    he    garnered    up 
In   the  dim  cycles  of  the  coming  time 
For   the   refreshment   of   sick   humankind." 

Lord  Acton,  scholar  and  man  of  letters,  the  friend  of 
Gladstone,  gave  to  the  South  a  whole-hearted  devotion, 
writing  after  the  tragedy  of  the  oth  '-i  Vpril:  "1  broke  my 
heart  over  the  surrender  of  Lee."  Of  our  peerless  com 
mander  he  somewhere  says  that  he  was  "the  greatest  general 
the   world  has  ever  seen,   with   the  possible  exception  of   Xa- 


THE    EAST   ROOM    Of    Till.    WHITE    HOUSE. 

["here  lie  before  me  two  autograph  letters  of  Lord 
Vcton  written  in  [894  to  Miss  Emilj  V.  Mason  In  1 
them  he  acknowledges  tin  gift  of  her  biography  of  I  ,  . 
"Youi  book  on  youi  hero  and  mine,  which  was  valuable  I" 
me  .is  abou)  the  011I3  Englishman  left  who  is  true  to  the  'Lost 
•  ause'  and  .-.in  nevei  turn  to  its  records  even  now  without 
emotion." 

I  wo  valuable  hooks  in  furtherance  of  the  South's  claims 
written     during     the     war     were    "The     American     Union,'1    by 

.l.mtes  Spence,  M  P.,  of  Liverpool,  and  "The  Confederate 
Secession,"  by  the  Marquis  of  Lothian.  The  first  was  .1 
scholarlj  exposition  of  th<  Constitution,  published  in  the 
fall  of  1861  and  going  through  tour  editions  before  the  fol- 
lowing spring.  I  bis  book,  we  are  told,  had  a  great  influence 
iii  molding  English  public  opinion  among  the  cultured  classes. 
\h  Spence,  besides  befriending  the  Confederacy  in  Parlia- 
ment and  through  the  above  mentioned  work,  aided  the  cause 
also  as  .1  correspondent  of  the  London  Times.  The  "Con- 
federate Secession,"  written  with  the  pen  of  the  enthusiast, 
is  imbued  with  Southern  feeling  and  makes  .1  powerful  appeal 
to  the  author's  countrymen  for  a  recognition  of  Southern 
rights.  Descended  from  a  follower  of  Sir  William  Wallace, 
the  Marquis  of  Lothian  came  rightlj  bj  his  love  of  justice 
and  freedom.  Ibis  nobleman,  confined  to  his  chair,  a  hope 
l<  -s  cripple,  solaced  a  life  ol  suffering  by  bis  literary  labors. 
lie  was  visited  at  his  COUlltrj  seat  in  Scotland  by  Mr.  James 
\l  Mason,  and  his  portrait,  with  that  of  Mr.  Mason,  was 
taken  at  this  lime  by  l.adv  Harriet  Sinclair.  Copies  of  both 
of  these  pictures  are  in  possession  of  the  present  writer.  A 
poet's  head  it  is,  with  long  brown  locks  and  fine,  sensitive 
face,  this  counterfeit  presentment  of  the  gifted,  generous 
hearted  Scotchman,  the  South's  true  friend  and  lover.  Wil- 
liam Schomberg  Robert,  eighth  Marquis  of  Lothian. 

The  best  known  to-day,  doubtless.  ,,f  all  our  British  friends 
is  Pearcy  Greg,  whose  "Historj  of  the  United  States"  has 
been    republished   in    Richmond   and   introduced    very   generally 

into  Southern  libraries  and  colleges,  it  has  been  charac- 
terized by  a  Virginia  scholar  as  "pel  haps  the  truest  history 
Of    this     COUlltrj     as    a     whole     which     has     vet     been     drawn." 


200 


^o^federat^  l/eterap. 


When  it  came  out  in  two  volumes  in  1887,  the  author's 
Southern  bias  made  the  book  so  obnoxious  to  Northern 
readers  that  an  effort  was  made  to  suppress  it,  and  it  was 
very  difficult  to  obtain  a  copy  in  the  United  States.  Finally 
it  came  to  the  knowledge  of  some  of  our  pro- 
fessors and  teachers,  among  them  Capt.  Gordon 
McCabe,  who  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Dorset 
Hall,  Percy  Greg's  place  in  Surrey,  and  was 
also  entertained  by  him  at  his  London  club. 
But  the  South's  debt  to  this  true  friend  and 
able  champion  was  not  generally  known 
among  our  people  until  after  the  author's 
death.  He  passed  away  in  1889,  his  last  years 
saddened,  we  are  told,  by  the  apparent  indif- 
ference of  the  countrymen  of  Lee  to  his 
crowning  achievement  in  their  behalf.  He 
had  aided  us  during  the  conflict  by  his  con- 
tributions to  the  English  press.  And  he  too 
sang  the  South's  praises  in  passionate  verse, 
both  dirge  and  pxan,  "The  Ninth  of  April. 
1865." 

About  the  same  time  or  a  little  later  Sir 
Henry  de  Hoghton.  one  of  our  English 
friends,  wrote  the  reply  to  Father  Ryan's 
poem,  "The  Conquered  Banner."  These 
stanzas,  entitled  "Fold  It  Up  Carefully,"  were 
sent  by  the  author  to  a  friend  in  Portsmouth, 
Va.,  and  by  him  transmitted  to  Miss  Mason 
for  publication  in  her  "Southern  Poems  of  the 
War."  An  autograph  letter  to  her  from  Sir  Henry  de 
Hoghton  is  extant,  in  which  he  mentions  his  verses  and  his 
Virginia  friend,  though  he  does  not  give  the  latter's  name. 

English  newspaper  correspondents  in  Richmond  during  the 
war  who  were  our  friends  and  well-wishers  were  the  Hon. 
Francis  Lawley,  a  son  of  Lord  Wenlock,  who  wrote  for  the 
London  Telegraph,  and  Frank  Vizitelly,  of  the  London  Il- 
lustrated News.  Mrs.  Burton  Harrison,  in  her  entertain- 
ing "Reminiscences,"  dilates  upon  the  social  qualities  of  Mr. 
Vizitelly,  who  was  an  incomparable  aid  to  the  young  girls 
of  the  beleaguered  city  and  their  soldier  cavaliers  as  they 
sought  with  tableaux  and  private  theatricals  between  cam- 
paigns and  skirmishes  to  soften  the  grim  face  of  war. 

Two  English  scholars,  warm  friends  of  the  South,  each 
of  whom  has  paid  a  deathless  tribute  to  General  Lee,  are 
Prof.  George  Long  and  Philip  Stanhope  Worsley.  The 
former  was  at  the  age  of  twenty-four  one  of  the  English 
professors  Jefferson  secured  for  the  University  of  Virginia. 
Though  he  remained  but  a  short  time  in  Virginia,  he  con- 
tinued ever  a  lover  of  the  Southland.  In  the  last  year  of 
his  life  he  wrote :  "It  is  strange  how  fresh  the  Southern 
States  are  in  my  memory ;  I  shall  die  thinking  of  them." 
His  beautiful  eulogy  of  General  Lee  is  in  the  dedication  of 
his  "Thoughts  of  Marcus  Aurelius."  A  pirated  edition  of 
the  book  had  been  brought  out  in  Boston  and  dedicated  by 
the  publisher  to  Emerson.  Long  indignantly  repudiated  this 
association  of  his  work  with  the  New  Englander  and  in  a 
second  edition  wrote  the  following  prefatory  note :  "I  have 
never  dedicated  a  book  to  any  man.  and  if  I  dedicated  this 
I  should  choose  the  man  whose  name  seemed  to  me  most 
worthy  to  be  joined  to  that  of  the  Roman  soldier  and  philos- 
opher. I  might  dedicate  the  book  to  the  successful  general 
who  is  now  President  of  the  United  States,  with  the  hope 
that  his  integrity  and  justice  will  restore  peace  and  happi- 
ness, so  far  as  he  can,  to  those  unhappy   States  which  have 


suffered  so  much  from  war  and  the  unrelenting  hostility  of 
wicked  men.  But,  as  the  Roman  poet  says,  /  'ictrix  causa 
deis  placuit.  scd  Victa  Catoni.  And  if  I  dedicated  this  little 
book  to  any  man,   I   would   dedicate   it   to  him   who   led   the 


THE    CONGRESSIONAL    LIBRARY,    WASHINGTON. 

Confederate  armies  against  the  powerful  invader  and  re- 
tired from  an  unequal  contest  defeated,  but  not  dishonored ; 
to  the  noble  Virginian  whose  talents  and  virtues  place  him 
by  the  side  of  the  best  and  wisest  man  who  sat  on  the  throne 
of  the  imperial  Csesars."  Long  finished  his  great  work  in 
five  volumes,  "The  Decline  of  the  Roman  Republic,"  in  1874, 
and  here  he  took  occasion  to  condemn  the  Northern  States 
for  their  unjust  war  against  the  Southern  Confederacy.  But 
both  this  passage  in  his  history  and  the  dedication  of  his 
"Marcus  Aurelius"  have  mysteriously  disappeared  from 
Long's  writings,  through  the  agency,  it  is  presumed,  of 
Northern  publishing  houses. 

Philip  Stanhope  Worsley  dedicated  his  fine  translation  of 
the  "Iliad"  to  General  Lee  in  verses  of  great  charm  and 
pathos.  A  copy  of  this  book  was  sent  to  General  Lee 
through  the  latter's  nephew,  Edward  Lee  Childe,  to  whom 
Worsley  wrote :  "The  great  names  that  your  country  has 
bequeathed  from  its  four  lurid  years  of  national  life  as  ex- 
amples to  mankind  can  never  be  forgotten,  and  among  those 
none  will  be  more  honored  while  history  endures  by  all  true 
hearts  than  that  of  your  noble  relative."  Worsley  inscribed 
his  book :  "To  General  Lee,  the  most  stainless  of  living  com- 
manders and,  except  in  fortune,  the  greatest."  Then  fol- 
low  the  laudatory   stanzas,   concluding : 

"An   angel's   heart,   an   angel's   mouth, 
Not  Homer's,  could  alone  for  me 
Hymn    well   the   great    Confederate    South — 
Virginia  first  and  Lee." 

England's  greatest  general,  Lord  Wolseley,  at  that  time 
Col.  Garnet  Wolseley,  gave  the  South  his  sympathy  during 
the  war  of  the  sixties  and  while  stationed  in  Canada  visited 
Virginia  to  observe  the  operations  of  the  armies.  When  in 
Winchester  he  was  frequently  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Hugh 
Lee,    with    whom   he   afterwards   corresponded   up   to    within 


^oi}federat<£  l/eterag. 


20 1 


the  last  years  of  her  life,  never  losing  his  interest  in  the 
South  and  the  friends  he  had  made  there.  Mrs.  Lee.  ban- 
ished from  Winchester  by  Sheridan,  made  her  home  later  in 
Baltimore,   where   she  died  in   1907. 

Among  our  English  friends  who  were  in  sympathy  with 
the  Confederacy,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  was  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  Freemantle,  of  the  Coldstream  Guards, 
though  he  was  with  us  only  for  a  short  time.  He  followed 
Lee  in  the  Pennsylvania  campaign  and  was  a  general  favor- 
ite with  all  who  knew  him.  He  published  soon  after  his 
"Three  Months  in  the  Southern  States,"  giving  his  experi- 
ences in  the  Confederacy.  Lord  Edward  St.  Maur  came  to 
America  with  the  Marquis  of  Hartington  and  was  in  Rich- 
mond in  1862.  He  fought  in  the  battles  of  the  Seven  Days 
and  distinguished  himself  for  gallantry  on  the  field  of 
Frazier's  harm.  Sidney  Herbert  Heth  was  inspector 
general  of  the  staff  of  Gen.  Harry  Heth.  He  was  "very 
gallant,"  says  Captain  McCabe,  and  "always  wore  his  Cri- 
mean medals  when  in  action."  There  was  a  Colonel  Gordon 
among  our  British  friends,  second  in  command  of  a  North 
Carolina  regiment,  who  was  badly  wounded  in  the  Confed- 
erate service;  also  a  Captain  Winthrop  and  a  Major  Ross, 
who  had  been  an  officer  of  the  Austrian  Cuirassiers.  Henrj 
Wemyss  Fielden,  second  son  of  Sir  William  Henry  Fielden. 
Bart.,  of  Feniscowles  Hall,  Lancashire,  gave  to  the  South 
efficient  service  in  the  siege  of  Charleston.  He  was  an  as- 
sistant adjutant  general  on  the  staff  of  General  Beauregard 
and  lived  to  read  and  review  "The  Defense  of  Charleston," 
by  his  comrade,  Capt.  John  Johnson,  published  in  1800.  Cap- 
tain Fielden  married,  while  in  Carolina,  a  daughter  of  that 
State.      Capt.    Charles    Murray,    the    late    Lord    Dunmore,    a 


CRANB    STAIRWAY,    CONGRESSIONAL    LIBRARY. 


descendant  of  Virginia's  last  royal  Governor,  served  on  the 
staff  of  General  Lee  at  one  time  and  for  three  years  previ- 
ously, under  an  assumed  name,  commanded  the  Nashville 
and  other  blockade  runners. 

An  Englishman  who  came  over  here  under  romantic  cir- 
cumstances to  fight  for  us  and  to  become  one  of  us  was  the 
lamented  journalist,  Capt.  Frank  W.  Dawson,  of  the  Charles- 
ton News  and  Courier,  whose  tragic  death  occurred  some 
years  ago.  Cooper  de  Leon,  in  his  interesting  book,  "The 
Belles,  Beaux,  and  Brains  of  the  Sixties,"  gives  an  account 
of  Captain  Dawson,  telling  how  as  a  fresh-faced,  boyish- 
looking  youth  he  came  over  as  a  stowaway  on  the  blockade 
runner  Nashville,  swimming  aboard  and  fasting  three  days 
"All  he  wanted  was  to  fight  for  the  South."  He  landed  at 
W  llmington  and  immediately  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Pe- 
gram's  Artillery.  "Cool,  brave,  and  reliable,"  he  had  reached 
by  gradual  promotion  the  rank  of  captain  when  the  war 
closed.  In  the  Confederate  Soldiers'  Home  at  Austin,  Tex.,  is 
an  Englishman  who  fought  for  the  South,  Mr.  William  Har- 
din, one  of  the  three  survivors  of  the  band  of  forty-rive  who 
contended  so  bravely  and  victoriously  at  Sabine  Pass,  Sep- 
tember 9,   1863. 

And  Capt.  Edgar  J.  Franklin,  of  London,  was  also  a  Con- 
federate soldier,  serving  under  General  Magruder  in  the 
Trans-Mississippi  Department,  where  he  participated  in  the 
brilliant   little  battle  of  Galveston,  January   1,    1862. 

Let  us  string  these  names  on  our  rosary  for  remembrance, 
though  they  by  no  means  include  all  of  our  English  sympa- 
thizers, those  champions  tried  and  true  of  the  Confederate 
South,   when 

"The  whole  world  watched  with  bated  breath  and  hushed 

As  close  the  great  constrictor  wound  its  coils 
Around  us  as  we  struggled,   fought  till  crushed." 

From   the  Richmond  Times  Dispatch,  September  26,   1915. 

There  lived  in  London  in  1S00  the  Rev.  Francis  William 
Tremlett.  vicar  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Belsize  Park.  He 
had  built  and  owned  the  parsonage  in  which  he  lived  with 
his  mother  and  sister.  The  latter.  Miss  Louise  Tremlett,  was 
as  devoted  to  the  cause  of  the  South  as  her  brother.  The 
parsonage  was  large  and  spacious,  and  every  window  over- 
looked a  beautiful  garden.  Here  were  entertained  all  the 
Confederates  who  came  to  London.  The  parsonage  was 
called  the  "Home  of  the  Confederates"  and  more  familiarly 
"The  Rebels'  Roost."  Its  hospitality  was  enjoyed  by  Admiral 
Semmes,  Commander  Maury,  Captain  Bulloch,  Captain  Kell, 
Captain  North.  Captain  Murdough.  Captain  Pegram.  and 
many  others.  Of  course  it  was  principally  with  the  naval 
officers  tli.it  these  good  people  came  in  contact  while  the  war 
lasted.  But  at  the  parsonage  later  Jefferson  Davis  and  Gen- 
eral Beauregard,  among  others  of  less  note,  were  welcome 
guests. 

A  most  pleasing  pen  picture  of  Dr.  Tremlett  is  given  us 
by  Admiral  Semmes  in  his  "Memoirs  of  Service  Afloat."  He 
writes  of  their  first  meeting:  "I  trust  the  reader  will  pardon 
me.  as  I  hope  the  family  itself  will,  if  I  intrude  upon  its 
privacy,  if  I  mention  before  leaving  London  one  of  those 
old  English  households  immortalized  by  the  inimitable  pen  of 
Washington  Irving.  One  day  whilst  I  was  sitting  quietly 
after  breakfast  in  my  rooms  at  Euston  Square,  running  over 
the  columns  of  American  news  in  the  Times,  Commander 
North  entered,  and  with  him  came  a  somewhat  portly  gentle- 
man with  an   unmistakable  English   face  and  dressed  in  cler- 


202 


^otyfederat^  l/eterai). 


ical  garb;  not  overclerical,  either,  for  but  for  his  white 
cravat  and  the  cut  of  the  collar  of  his  coat  you  would  not 
have  taken  him  for  a  clergyman  at  all.  Upon  being  intro- 
duced, this  gentleman  said  to  me  pleasantly.  'I  have  come  to 
take  the  captain  of  the  Sumter  prisoner  and  carry  him  off 
to  my  house  to  spend  a  few  days  with  me.'  I  looked  into  the 
genial  face  of  the  speaker  and  surrendered  myself  to  him  a 
captive  at  once.  There  was  no  mistaking  the  old-time  Eng- 
lish gentleman,  though  the  gentleman  himself  was  not  past 
middle  age,  in  the  open  countenance  and  kindly  expression 
of  my  new  friend.  Having  made  some  remarks  to  him  about 
quiet,  he  said:  "That  is  the  very  thing  I  propose  to  give 
you ;  you  shall  come  to  my  house,  stay  as  long  as  you  please, 
go  away  when  you  please,  and  see  nobody  at  all  unless  you 
please.'  I  dined  with  him  the  next  day,  in  company  with  a 
few  Confederate  and  English  friends,  and  spent  several  days 
at  his  home,  among  the  ladies  present  being  his  mother  and 
maiden  sister.  It  became,  in  fact,  my  English  home  and  was 
but  little  less  dear  to  me  than  my  own  home  in  America.  The 
name  of  the  Rev.  Francis  W.  Tremlett,  of  the  parsonage  in 
Belsize  Park,  near  Hampstead,  London,  dwells  in  my  mem- 
ory and  in  that  of  every  other  Confederate  who  ever  came 
in  contact  with  him — and  they  were  not  few — like  a  house- 
hold word." 

After  the  loss  of  the  Alabama,  Semmes,  rescued  by  the 
English  yacht  Deerhound,  landed  at  Southampton,  where 
offers  of  aid  came  to  him  from  various  quarters,  Miss  Glad- 
stone, sister  of  the  distinguished  statesman,  then  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  writing  him  a  letter  of  sympathy  and 
proffering  pecuniary  assistance.  The  Confederate  commis- 
sioner in  England,  James  M.  Mason,  also  came  to  the  aid 
of  his  gallant  countryman.  The  latter  writes:  "Captain  Bul- 
loch and  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Tremlett  came  posthaste  to  South- 
ampton to  offer  us  sympathy  and  service.  The  reader  will 
recollect  the  circumstances  under  which  I  became  acquainted 
with  the  latter  gentleman  when  I  laid  up  the  Sumter  at 
Gibraltar  and  retired  to  London.  He  now  came  to  insist  that 
I  should  go  again  to  my  'English  home,'  at  his  house,  to 
recruit  and  have  my  wound  cared  for."  With  health  broken 
by  his  arduous  and  brilliant  services.  Captain  Semmes  de- 
cided not  to  accept  another  command  at  that  time,  and  he 
writes:  "I  therefore  threw  off  all  care  and  responsibility,  as 
soon  as  I  had  wound  up  the  affairs  of  the  Alabama,  and 
went  up  to  enjoy  the  hospitality  of  my  friend  Tremlett  at 
Belsize  Park,  in  London.  Here  we  arranged  for  a  visit  of 
a  few  weeks  to  the  Continent,  and  especially  to  the  Swiss 
mountains,  which  was  carried  out  in  due  time.  One  other 
gentleman,  an  amiable  and  accomplished  sister  of  my  friend 
Tremlett,  and  two  other  ladies,  connections  or  friends  of  the 
family,  accompanied  us." 

They  were  absent  six  weeks,  and  Captain  Semmes  found 
his  friend  "a  veteran  traveler  who  knew  how  to  smooth  all 
the  difficulties  of  a  journey. 

The  sword  presented  to  Admiral  Semmes  by  English  naval 
officers  was  preserved  at  the  parsonage  for  some  time.  And 
when  he  went  away  he  left  his  walking  stick  at  the  parson- 
age, which  is  now  a  treasured  relic  in  the  possession  of  Dr. 
Tremlett's   adopted  daughter. 

The  amiable  and  accomplished  sister,  Miss  Louise  Trem- 
lett, must  have  had  her  share  of  humor,  for  on  a  photograph 
of  her  which  has  been  preserved  she  has  written :  "Louisa 
A.  Tremlett,  cabin  boy  to  the  Sumter,  May  25,   1862." 

In  the  fall  of  1862  Capt.  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  was 
sent    to    England    to    purchase    torpedo    material    and    other 


things  needed  for  the  Confederacy.  Dr.  Tremlett  soon  found 
him  out,  and  a  warm  and  intimate  friendship  grew  up  be- 
tween them.  Commodore  Maury  stayed  at  the  parsonage 
at  one  time,  and  his  daughter  remembers  as  a  young  girl  her 
father's  friend  and  the  beautiful  garden  which  surrounded 
the  house.  In  the  biography  of  Maury,  written  by  one  of 
his  daughters,  there  are  several  letters  to  Dr.  Tremlett  from 
Commodore  Maury. 

While  visiting  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  at  his  palace  of 
Stow,  Commodore  Maury  wrote  again  to  Dr.  Tremlett,  tell- 
ing of  the  privations  then  suffered  by  his  family:  "With  this 
pitiful  picture  in  my  mind's  eye  I  felt  as  if  I  must  choke 
with  the  sumptuous  viands  set  before  me  on  the  Duke's 
table."  Commodore  Maury  brought  his  family  with  him  to 
England  in  1866,  and  through  Dr.  Tremlett's  influence  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Church  at  this  time,  being  con- 
firmed at  St.  Peter's  by  Bishop  Quintard,  of  Tennessee,  then 
in  London  attending  the  Pan-Anglican  Council.  Dr.  Trem- 
lett was  prominent  in  raising  the  "Maury  Testimonial"  for 
his  distinguished  guest,  which  was  presented  to  him  at  a 
banquet  given  in  his  honor,  at  which  General  Beauregard 
and   other   Confederates   were   present. 

Early  in  July,  1868,  Commodore  Maury  returned  to  Vir- 
ginia to  reside  at  Lexington,  where  he  had  accepted  a  pro- 
fessorship at  the  Virginia  Military  Institute.  He  wrote 
from  there  to  his  "Dear  Frank,"  asking  for  that  visit  he  had 
promised  him :  "Now  that  I  have  a  nest  of  my  own,  the 
house  is  never  too  full  but  that  we  can  always  find  a  place 
for  you." 

Dr.  Tremlett  and  his  sister,  Miss  Tremlett,  were  deeply 
interested  in  the  building  of  the  University  of  the  South,  at 
Sewanee,  and  helped  to  raise  funds  in  England  for  this  pur- 
pose, and  a  hall  of  Sewanee  is  named  "Tremlett  Hall."  The 
first  honorary  degree  conferred  by  the  University  of  the 
South  was  that  of  doctor  of  civil  law  upon  Dr.  Tremlett  in 
1869.  This  was  on  the  recommendation  of  Bishop  Quintard, 
then  Vice  Chancellor  of  the  University,  whose  eloquent  pleas 
had  wakened  Dr.  Tremlett's  interest  in  this  institution.  A 
sermon  on  "Christian  Brotherhood"  was  preached  by  Dr. 
Tremlett  on  November  1.  1863,  its  objects  being  to  further 
the  movement  to  form  the  "Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
the  Cessation  of  Hostilities  in  America."  and  it  was  pub- 
lished soon  after.  It  is  a  noble  plea  for  peace  and  contains 
a  fine  tribute  to  the  South,  "a  people,"  he  says,  "who  have 
cultivated  in  no  ordinary  degree  the  domestic  affections ; 
nay,  to  such  an  extent  as  to  have  inspired  a  servile  race, 
which  was  originally  planted  on  their  shores,  with  a  love  and 
affection  for  their  masters  which  have  astounded  the  whole 
world.  We  know,  too,  that  they  Christianized  that  race;  and 
when  we  remember  that  there  is  scarcely  a  bondman  among 
the  millions  there  who  might  not  be  free  to-morrow  if  he 
chose  to  seek  the  protection  of  the  invading  armies  and, 
further,  that  of  those  whom  capture  or  bribery  has  carried 
away  many  have  gone,  like  Onesimus,  the  friend  of  St. 
Paul,  voluntarily  back  to  their  masters,  we  may  well  believe 
that  there  are  questions  connected  with  this  mighty  contest 
which   we  have  hitherto  very  imperfectly  understood." 

Dr.  Tremlett  died  in  London  in  June,  1913,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  ninety-two,  surviving  his  sister,  Miss  Louise 
Tremlett,  eight  months.  A  niece,  who  is  married  and  living 
in  America,  has  kindly  given  much  of  his  correspondence 
with  his  Confederate  friend,  as  well  as  photographs  of  some 
of  them,  to  those  here  most  deeply  interested  in  these  souve- 
nirs. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


203 


THE  CHARACTER  AND  MOTIVE  OF  GEN.  ROBERT 
E.  LEE. 

[Address  by  Judge  H.  G.  Conner  before  the  John  W.  Dun- 
ham Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Wilson,  N.  C,  on  January  ip, 
1917-] 

Some  years  ago  my  attention  was  directed  to  a  little  book- 
entitled  "A  Study  of  Greatness  in  Men."  There  are  few 
subjects  which  more  strongly  grip  and  tenaciously  hold  the 
attention  of  thoughtful  men  than  that  of  greatness  in  men. 
There  are  but  few  subjects  which  men  approach  from  a 
greater  variety  of  angles  or  in  regard  to  which  they  form 
more  different  and  variant  conclusions.  Great  men  are  by 
some  regarded  and  written  about  as  representative  men,  as 
by  Emerson,  who  tells  us  that  "Nature  seems  to  exist  for  the 
excellent.  The  world  is  upheld  by  the  veracity  of  good  men  : 
they  make  the  earth  wholesome.  They  who  lived  with  them 
found  life  glad  and  nutritious.  Life  is  sweet  and  tolerani 
only  in  our  belief  in  such  society.  *  *  *  We  call  our 
children  and  our  lands  by  their  names." 

The  author  of  the  book  which  interested  me,  after  an  intel 
ligent  and  interesting  discourse  concerning  the  constituent  ele- 
ments of  greatness  in  men,  concludes:  "More  and  more  in  ray 
reading  of  history  I  am  drawn  to  the  contemplation  of  charac- 
ter and  motive  as  the  factors  to  be  weighed  and  determined 
in  all  right  estimates  of  those  who  have  acted  important  parts 
on  the  historic  stage.  More  and  more  I  am  led  to  compare 
and  measure  them  one  by  another  on  that  basis  of  the  ethical 
quality  and  the  ethical  purpose  in  what  they  do." 

May  1  venture  to  suggest  that  on  this  the  one  hundred 
and  tenth  anniversary  of  his  birth  we  may  find  both  interest 
and  profit  in  the  contemplation  of  the  character  and  motive 
illustrated  and  of  controlling  force  in  the  life  and  conduct 
of  Robert  Edward  Lee?  A  few  words  of  elimination  will 
clarify  the  atmosphere  and  enable  us  to  see  more  clearly  the 
essential  qualities  in  his  character  and  motive  which  have 
placed  him  on  the  mil  of  the  immortals  and  given  him  an  un- 
questioned place  in  ihe  Hall  of  Fame.  It  is  not  as  the 
founder  of  a  nation,  the  builder  of  an  empire,  the  victorious 
soldier,   the   successful    statesman,   the   profound   jurist,   a   cap- 


TREASURY    BUILDING,    WASHINGTON. 


tain  of  industry,  or  a  merchant  prince :  it  is  not  in  any  or 
either  of  these  or  similar  spheres  of  effort  and  achievement 
that  General  Lee,  nearly  half  a  century  after  his  death,  holds 
with  increasing  strength  and  lives  in  an  enlarging  sphere  in 
the  admiration,  the  veneration,  and  the  affection  of  the  peo- 
ple of  two  continents. 

Students  of  our  political  system  differ  in  opinion  as  to 
whether  he  was  loyal  to  his  ultimate  political  allegiance: 
whether  in  April,  1861,  his  political  allegiance  was  due  to  the 
State  of  Virginia  or  to  the  United  States  of  America.  Mili- 
tary critics  of  the  battles  which  he  planned  and  fought,  the 
campaigns  which  he  conducted  compare  him  and  his  merits 
as  a  soldier  with  Marlborough.  Wellington,  Napoleon,  Grant, 
and  other  great  soldiers  of  modern  times.  Without  under- 
standing or  placing  out  of  due  proportion  these  phases  of  his 
life  and  conduct,  I  have,  neither  by  experience  nor  study,  the 
capacity  to  speak  of  them  in  such  manner  as  would  be  in- 
teresting or  edifying.  There  are  those  who  abide  with  us 
and  whom  we  honor  and  to  whom  we  pay  tribute  for  loyalty 
proved  by  courage  and  fidelity  by  endurance,  battle-tried 
veterans,  who  are  entitled  by  experience  to  tell  the  story  in 
which  they  nobly  did  their  part.  While  we  may  not  judge, 
we  shall  hold  in  sacred  keeping  the  record  which  they  made 
and  the  glory  which  they  won  for  their  State  and  country. 

In  respect  to  the  course  pursued  by  General  Lee  in  1861, 
we  are  content  to  interpret  his  character  and  motive  by  his 
declaration  after  the  result.  He  declared  that  in  making  the 
"great  decision"  "I  did  only  what  my  duty  demanded.  I 
could  have  taken  no  other  course  without  dishonor.  And  if 
it  were  all  to  be  done  over  again,  I  should  act  in  precisely 
the  same  manner"  He  may  appropriately  have  said,  with 
Demosthenes:  "I  say  that  if  the  event  had  been  manifest  to 
the  whole  world  beforehand,  not  even  then  ought  Athens  to 
have  forsaken  this  course  if  Athens  had  any  regard  for  her 
glory  or  for  her  past  or  for  the  ages  to  come." 

In  respect  to  his  place  in  history  as  a  soldier,  one  who 
cannot  be  charged  with  sympathy,  either  in  the  cause  for 
which  he  fought  or  the  motive  which  controlled  him,  writes: 
"As   a    mere   military   man    Washington   himself   cannot    rank 

with  the  wonderful  war 
chief  who  for  four 
years  led  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia.  Lee 
will  undoubtedly  rank, 
without  any  exception, 
as  the  greatest  of  all  the 
great  captains  that  the 
English-speaking  people 
have  brought  forth,  and 
this  although  the  last 
chief  of  his  antagonists 
may  claim  to  stand  as 
the  full  equal  of  Marl- 
borough or  Wellington." 
General  Lord  Wolse- 
ley,  a  great  English  sol- 
dier, who  served  under 
him,  declares:  "He  was 
the  ablest  general  and 
to  me  he  seemed  the 
greatest  man  I  have  ever 
conversed    with." 

Lieutenant         Hender- 
son,   the    biographer    of 


204 


<^oi)federat^   l/eterai). 


Jackson,  referring  to  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  says: 
"Lee  stands  out  as  one  of  the  greatest  soldiers  of  all  times." 

Captain  Battine,  of  the  British  army,  says  of  the  Wilder- 
ness Campaign:  "Lee  had  emerged  triumphant  from  a  cam- 
paign which  is  surpassed  by  no  other  in  gallant  fighting  and 
skillful  direction.  Even  the  glories  of  the  campaign  of 
France  in  1814  and  Frederick's  wonderful  defiance  of  his 
enemies  in  the  Seven  Years'  War  pale  before  Lee's  wonder- 
ful  performance." 

Henderson  says  he  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  greatest, 
if  not  the  greatest,  soldiers  who  ever  spoke  the  English 
tongue. 

But  it  is  not  in  the  accuracy  of  his  political  judgment  nor 
in  the  greatness  of  his  military  achievement  that  I  find  the 
most  absorbing  interest  in  the  study  of  the  life,  the  character, 
and  the  motive  of  General  Lee.  It  is  not  in  what  he  did, 
but  in  what  he  was,  that  we  find  the  explanation  of  the  fact 
that  in  "very  Southern  State  this  day  is  observed  as  a  legal 
holiday,  that  patriotic  men  and  women  meet  to  pay  tribute 
to  his  memory  and  draw  inspiration  from  his  life.  Whatever 
men  without  consideration  and  speaking  hastily  may  say, 
however  much  men  worship  at  the  shrine  of  success  and 
measure  quality  by  results,  I  venture  to  think  that  a  careful 
study  of  the  subject  with  a  mind  undisturbed  by  prejudice  or 
passion  brings  us  to  the  conclusion  that  the  ultimate  verdict 
rendered  by  the  jury  which  time  impanels  fixes  the  status  of 
men,  in  the  judgment  of  their  fellows,  upon  fair  and  just 
foundations.  Inferior  men  may  in  the  glamour  of  success  or 
playing  upon  the  passions,  sometimes  the  virtues,  of  men  have 
for  a  season  public  favor  and  esteem;  but  upon  the  final  judg- 
ment it  is  only  the  superior  man  who  holds  while  living  and 
after  death  retains  the  admiration  and  veneration  of  man- 
kind. It  is  said:  "The  virtues  of  a  superior  man  are  like  the 
wind,  the  virtues  of  a  common  man  are  like  the  grass ;  the 
grass  when  the  wind  passes  over  it  bends."  In  the  divine 
economy,  in  all  of  the  works  of  its  divine  Author,  it  is  an 
elemental  truth  that  it  is  only  the  good  which  abides.  It  is 
virtue  and  not  vice,  it  is  strength  and  not  weakness,  it  is 
love  and  not  hatred,  it  is  justice  and  not  injustice  which  en- 
dure to  the  end  and  will  be  found  triumphant  at  the  last 
assize. 

In  a  study  of  the  character  of  General  Lee  and  the  motive 
which  prompted  and  controlled  his  conduct  I  think  that  we 
may  select  for  the  purpose  of  interpretation  as  of  especial 
value  the  course  pursued  by  him  on  three  historic  occasions, 
and  it  is  to  these  I  invite  your  attention : 

His  resignation  from  the  army  of  the  United  States  on 
April  18,  1861,  and  acceptance  of  the  command  of  the  army 
of  the  State  of  Virginia  two  days  thereafter. 

His  conduct  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg. 

The  surrender  at  Appomattox,  April  9,  1865. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  recall  in  detail  these  events.  To  do 
so  would  be  to  assume,  which  I  cannot  do  with  proper  respect, 
that  they  are  not  familiar  to  you.  They  are  woven  into  the 
warp  and  woof  of  our  history ;  they  have  been  the  theme  of 
orators  and  poets,  embalmed  in  our  literature,  taught  in  our 
schools,  and  fixed  in  our  social  conversation.  I  desire  to 
say  frankly  that  the  larger  portion  of  what  I  shall  say  is  not 
only  the  thought  but  the  language  of  others.  My  reason  for 
this  is  twofold.  They  have  expressed  my  own  thought  with 
so  much  more  force,  clarity,  and  elegance  than  I  could  do ; 
and,  secondly,  especially  because  they  are  the  estimates  of 
General  Lee,  his  character  and  motive,  by  men  of  Northern 
birth   and   sympathy — two   from   Massachusetts,   one   of   them 


MOUNT   VERNON. 

a  soldier,  the  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  negro  troops,  both 
descendants  of  ancestors  prominent  in  the  promotion  of  poli- 
cies antagonistic  to  the  cause  for  which  Lee  and  his  army 
fought.  One  was  the  first  American  who,  in  the  State  of 
Massachusetts  before  its  Historical  Society,  proposed  that 
Lee  should  have  a  statue  in  the  capital  of  the  republic ;  the 
other  has  written  a  book  entitled  "Lee" — not  the  Confederate 
nor  the  Virginian  nor  the  Southerner,  but  "Lee  the  Ameri- 
can." In  but  few  instances  will  I  quote  language  spoken  be- 
fore a  Southern  audience  or  by  a  Southerner  or  in  the  South. 

On  April  18,  1861,  it  would  have  seemed  to  one  who  had 
not  the  vision  of  the  seer  that  Lee  was  as  fortunately  and  as 
happily  situated  and  circumstanced  as  is  ever  given  to  human 
beings — holding  a  high  commission  in  the  army,  with  as  nearly 
as  possible  a  certainty  of  being  called  at  an  early  day  by  pro- 
motion to  the  highest  position ;  with  a  beautiful  home  at 
Arlington,  presided  over  by  a  charming  and  devoted  wife 
and  surrounded  by  affectionate,  promising  children.  Thus 
situated,  the  question  came  to  him,  and,  as  described  by  Mr. 
Bradford,  he  was  called  upon  to  make  the  "great  decision." 
I  am  not  inquiring  whether  he  decided  wisely,  but  by  what 
motive  he  was  governed.  What  do  we  see  of  his  char- 
acter in  the  motive  which  controlled  him  in  making  the  de- 
cision? Mr.  Rhodes,  in  his  lecture  before  the  University  of 
Oxford  in  1912,  said:  "Lee  was  drawn  both  ways.  He  had 
a  soldier's  devotion  to  the  flag  and  loved  the  Union,  which 
was  especially  dear  to  him  as  a  product  of  the  labor  of  Wash- 
ington ;  he  deemed  slavery  as  an  institution  a  moral  and  po- 
litical evil.  *  *  *  A  careful  survey  of  his  life  and  char- 
acter is  perfectly  convincing  as  to  the  motives  leading  to  this 
momentous  decision ;  a  high  sense  of  honor  pointed  the  way, 
a  pure  and  inexorable  conscience  approving." 

Mr.  Bradford  gives  his  estimate  of  the  man  in  this  hour  of 
trial  and  test:  "In  Lee  no  pride,  but  virtue,  all;  not  liberty 
for  himself  alone,  but  for  others,  for  every  one.  *  *  * 
There  is  no  trace  of  irresolution  in  him,  no  faltering,  no 
looking  back."  Mrs.  Lee  says:  "The  night  his  letter  of  resig- 
nation was  to  be  written  he  asked  to  be  left  alone  for  a  time, 
and  while  he  paced  the  chamber  above  and  was  heard  fre- 
quently to  fall  upon  his  knees  and  engage  in  prayer  for 
divine  guidance  I  waited  and  watched  in  prayer  below.  At 
last  he  came  down,  calm,  collected,  almost  cheerful,  and  said : 
'Well,  Mary,  the  question  is  settled.  Here  are  my  letter  of 
resignation  and  a  letter  I  have  written  to  General  Scott.' " 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


205 


Two  days  thereafter,  "trusting  in  God,  an  approving  con- 
science, and  the  aid  of  my  fellow  citizens,"  he  accepted  in 
defense  of  his  native  State  the  command  of  the  army  of  the 
State  of  Virginia. 

Mr.  Adams  says:  "To  ask  Lee  to  raise  his  hand  against 
Virginia  was  like  asking  Montrose  or  the  MacCallum  More 
to  head  a  force  designed  for  the  subjection  of  the  Highlands 
and  the  destruction  of  the  clans.  When  such  a  stern  election 
is  forced  upon  a  man  as  then  confronted  Lee,  the  single  thing 
the  fair-minded  investigator  has  to  take  into  account  is  the 
loyalty,  the  single-mindedness  of  the  election.  Was  it  devoid 
of  selfishness?  Was  it  free  from  any  baser  and  more  sordid 
motive — ambition,  pride,  jealousy,  revenge,  or  self-interest  ? 
To  this  question  there  can  in  the  case  of  Lee  be  but  one  an- 
swer. When,  after  long  and  trying  mental  wrestling,  he 
threw  in  his  fate  with  Virginia,  he  knowingly  sacrificed  every- 
thing which  man  prizes  most — his  dearly  beloved  home,  his 
means  of  support,  a  brilliant  future  assured  to  him.  Born 
a  slaveholder  in  a  race  of  slaveholders,  he  was  no  defender, 
much  less  an  advocate,  of  slavery.  *  *  *  \'Cxt  to  hi-,  high 
sense  of  allegiance  to  Virginia  was  Lee's  pride  in  his  pro- 
fession. He  was  a  soldier;  as  such  rank  and  the  possibility 
of  high  command  and  great  achievement  were  very  dear  to 
him.  His  choice  put  rank  and  command  behind  him.  He 
quietly  and  silently  made  the  greatest  sacrifice  a  soldier  can 
be  asked  to  make.  With  war  plainly  impending,  the  fore- 
most place  in  the  army  of  which  he  was  an  officer  was  now 
tendered  him ;  his  answer  was  to  lay  down  the  commission 
he  already  held.  *  *  *  He  stands  awaiting  sentence  at 
the  bar  of  history  in  very  respectable  company.  Associated 
with  him  are,  for  instance:  William  of  Orange,  known  as 
the  Silent;  John  Hampden,  the  original  Pater  Patriae;  Oli- 
ver Cromwell,  the  Protector  of  the  English  commonwealth; 
Sir  Harry  Vane;  and  George  Washington,  .1  Virginian  of 
note." 

To  this  list  may  be  added  in  a  tragic  sense  Albert,  king  of 
Belgium,  who  saved  his  own  and  the  honor  of  his  people  it 
a  great  price. 

Mr.  Adams  concludes:  "As  to  Robert  E,  Lee  individually, 
I  can  only  repeat  what  I  have  already  said:  If  in  all  respects 
similarly  circumstanced.  I  hope  I  should  have  been  filial  and 
unselfish  enough  to  have  done  as  Lee  did." 


TOMB    OF    WASHINGTON,    MOUNT    VERNON. 

Within  this  vault  rest  forty  members  of  the  Washington,  Custls,  and  related 
families.  The  saroophapi  of  General  and  Mrs.  Washington  were  each  hewn  from 
a  single  block  of  marble. 


It  is  interesting  to  those  of  us  who  never  looked  upon  his 
face  to  be  told  what  manner  of  man  it  was  who  made  the 
great  decision,  preserved  his  honor  by  loyalty  to  his  sense 
of  duty. 

Mr.  Rhodes  writes  of  him  as  he  then  appeared :  "Lee,  now 
fifty-four,  showed  in  his  face  the  ruddy  glow  of  health, 
whilst  his  head  was  as  yet  untinged  with  gray.  Physically 
and  morally,  he  was  a  splendid  example  of  manhood.  Tracing 
his  lineage  far  back  in  the  mother  country,  and  having  in  his 
veins  the  best  of  Virginia  blood,  he  seemed  to  have  inherited 
all  the  virtues  of  a  chivalrous  race  without  any  of  their  vices. 
Honest,  sincere,  simple,  magnanimous,  forbearing,  courteous, 
and  dignified,  he  was  at  the  same  time  sensitive  on  points  of 
honor,  but  was  generally  successful  in  keeping  a  high  temper 
under  control.  *  *  *  He  used  neither  spirits  nor  tobacco, 
indulged  rarely  in  a  social  glass  of  wine,  and  cared  nothing 
for  the  pleasures  of  the  table.  *  *  *  Sincerely  religious, 
Pro\  idence  was  to  him  a  verity,  and  it  may  be  truly  said 
that  he  walked  with  God.  Indeed,  in  all  essential  character- 
istics Lee  resembled  Washington :  and  had  the  great  work 
of  his  life  been  crowned  with  success,  or  had  he  chosen  the 
winning  side,  the  world  would  doubtless  have  acknowledged 
that  Virginia  could  in  a  single  century  produce  two  men  who 
were  the  embodiment  of  public  and  private  virtue." 

We  have  a  more  accurate  description  of  General  Lee  at 
this  time  by  one  who  as  a  young  officer  then  first  saw  him 
and  for  four  years  was  with  him  daily  as  a  member  of  his 
staff.  Col.  Walter  Taylor  says :  "I  saw  him  for  the  first 
time  (May  2,  1861I  on  the  morning  of  my  arrival  at  Rich- 
mond and  before  my  assignment  to  duty.  I  was  at  brcak- 
fasl  at  tin  Spottswood  Hotel  when  he  entered  the  room  and 
was  at  once  attracted  and  greatly  impressed  by  his  appear- 
ance. He  was  then  at  the  zenith  of  his  physical  beauty. 
Admirably  proportioned,  of  graceful  and  dignified  carriage, 
with  strikingly  handsome  features,  bright  and  penetrating 
eyes,  his  iron-gray  hair  closely  cut,  his  face  cleanly  shaved, 
except  a  mustache,  he  appeared  every  inch  a  soldier  and  a 
man  born   to  command." 

The  test  of  a  man's   motives   when   called   upon   to   take   a 
decisive  action  involving  his  future  is  very  much  affected  by 
his    past    relations,    his   present    environment,    and    his    future 
prospects.      For   the   purpose   of   understanding   and   properly 
estimating   the  character  of  the  man  and  the 
motive  which  controlled  him  on  the  first  oc- 
casion  to  which   our   study   is   directed,   these 
side     lights    are     of    great    value.      One     is 
tempted    to    dwell    upon    this   absorbingly    in- 
teresting test  of  greatness  in  this  man. 

Passing  over  the  intervening  months,  with 
their  eventful  incidents  on  the  theater  of  a 
greal  civil  war,  which  the  men  who  took  an 
honorable  part  in  can  easily  recall,  we  focus 
our  attention  on  our  great  man,  our  hero. 
immediately  after  and  while  in  the  shadow 
of  the  decisive  battle  of  the  war.  The  battle 
of  Gettysburg  has  probably  been  the  subject 
of  more  critical  study  and  in  its  mam  as- 
pects more  or  less  controversy  than  any 
other  battle  of  modern  wars  There  are 
those  with  us  who  may  speak  from  personal 
experience,  intensified  by  personal  participa- 
tion in  that  titantic  battle,  with  its  graphic 
incidents.  It  is  not  within  the  scope,  nor  is 
it  essential  to  the  lesson  which  we  are  seek- 


206 


^oi^federat^  l/eterap. 


ing  to  teach,  that  I  either  refer  to  or  express  any  opinion  in 
regard  to  the  merits  of  any  or  either  of  these  controversies. 
It  is  Lee  at,  or  rather  after,  Gettysburg,  in  the  shadow  of 
defeat,  with  the  fortune  of  not  only  his  splendid,  unsurpassed 
army  on  his  shoulders,  but  the  fate  of  the  new  republic 
struggling  for  its  right  to  live  and  take  its  place  in  the  family 
of  nations,  whose  character  and  motive  we  seek  to  under- 
stand. 

Colonel  Taylor,  his  adjutant  general,  writes  many  years 
after  the  event  and  the  death  of  General  Lee:  "The  vindica- 
tion of  his  tactics  in  directing  the  operations  of  his  army 
has  been  with  me  a  secondary  consideration  and  but  a 
corollary  to  the  effort  to  establish  the  truth.  Knowing  how 
he  would  scorn  any  advantage  to  himself  gained  at  the  cost 
of. injustice  to  another  and  how  prone  he  was  to  take  upon 
himself  all  blame  for  any  misadventures  to  his  army,  I  seek- 
no  scapegoat  for  our  lack  of  success  at  that  time.  Had  he 
lived,  it  is  my  firm  belief  that  he  would  have  assumed  the 
entire  responsibility  for  the  battle  at  Gettysburg — all  three 
days,  as  he  did,  in  fact,  in  his  report,  suppressing  all  reference 
to  the  mistakes  of  others.  When  the  troops  which  took  part 
in  the  assault  of  the  third  day  were  returning  to  our  lines, 
he  rode  in  their  midst,  calling  upon  them  to  re-form,  and, 
addressing  General  Pickett,  he  exclaimed :  'Get  your  men 
together,  General ;  they  did  nobly ;  it  is  all  my  fault.'  " 

Mr.  Bradford  quotes  Colonel  Freemantle :  "After  the  great 
charge  on  the  third  day  at  Gettysburg,  an  officer  came  up  to 
him  riding  an  unwilling  horse.  'Don't  whip  him,  Captain ; 
don't  whip  him.  I  have  just  such  another  foolish  beast  my- 
self, and  whipping  doesn't  do  any  good,'  protested  the  Gen- 
eral. And  as  the  tumult  of  disaster  increased,  the  sympathy 
took  larger  forms  of  magnanimity  than  mere  kindness  to  ani- 
mals. There  was  no  fault-finding,  no  shifting  of  perhaps 
deserved  blame  upon  others;  nothing  but  calmness,  comfort, 
cheerfulness,  and  confidence.  'All  this  will  come  out  right  in 
the  end ;  we'll  talk  of  it  afterwards,  but  in  the  meantime  all 
men  must  rally.  Never  mind,  General,  it  is  my  fault.  It  is 
I  who  have  lost  this  fight,  and  you  must  help  me  out  the 
best  way  you  can.'  So  with  incomparable  patience,  tact,  and 
energy  the  great  soldier  held  his  army  together  after  defeat 
and  kept  it  in  a  temper  and  condition  which  went  far  to 
justify  Meade's  reluctance  to  follow  up  his  success." 

From  General  Imboden  we  have  an  interesting  side  light : 
"When  he  approached  he  spoke,  reined  up  his  horse,  and  en- 
deavored to  dismount.  The  effort  to  do  so  betrayed  so  much 
physical  exhaustion  that  I  stepped  forward  to  assist  him,  but 
before  I  reached  him  he  had  alighted.  He  threw  his  arm 
across  his  saddle  to  rest  himself  and,  fixing  his  eyes  upon 
the  ground,  leaned  in  silence  upon  his  equally  weary  horse. 
The  two  formed  a  striking  group,  as  motionless  as  a  statue. 
After  some  expression  as  to  Pickett's  charge,  he  added  in 
a  tone  of  almost  agony :  'Too  bad,  too  bad,  too  bad  !  O,  too 
bad!'" 

I  do  not  know  the  result  of  the  experience  of  others,  but, 
speaking  for  myself,  I  find  that  it  requires  the  greatest  pos- 
sible self-renunciation,  self-immolation  to  admit  one's  own 
errors  and  almost  superhuman  self-effacement  to  assume 
without  complaint  blame  for  the  errors  of  others. 

Passing  over  the  masterly  withdrawal  of  his  army  from 
Pennsylvania  and  bringing  it  across  the  Potomac,  with  an 
army  immensely  superior  to  his  own  in  numbers,  equipment, 
and  resources  contesting  every  foot  of  ground,  through  the 
battles  of  Cold  Harbor,  the  Wilderness,  and  the  long  and 
dreary    days    of    1864-65   to    Appomattox,    we    reach    the    last 


and  culminating  test  of  Lee's  character  and  motive.  We 
may  not  dwell  on  the  sad  story  of  the  sunset  of  the  Con- 
federacy told  so  graphically  by  Gen.  Morris  Schaff.  The 
end  was  rapidly  approaching  and  the  final  test  reached.  Mr. 
Adams  tells  interestingly  of  a  scene  described  to  him  by 
General  Alexander,  in  command  of  the  artillery  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia.  General  Alexander  met  Lee  on  the 
morning  of  April  9,  1865.  Both  realized  the  situation  fully. 
The  idea  of  an  abandonment  of  the  cause  had  never  occurred 
to  General  Alexander  as  among  the  probabilities.  All  night 
he  had  lain  awake  thinking  of  what  was  next  to  be  done. 
Finally  he  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was  but 
one  course  to  pursue.  The  Confederate  army,  while  nomi- 
nally capitulating,  must  in  reality  disperse,  and  those  com- 
posing it  should  be  instructed,  whether  individually  or  as  a 
part  of  detachments,  to  get  each  man  to  his  own  State  in  the 
most  direct  way  and  in  the  shortest  possible  time  and  re- 
port to  the  Governor  thereof  with  a  view  to  a  further  and 
continuous  resistance.  General  Alexander  says  that  as  he 
passed  his  batteries  on  his  way  to  headquarters  the  men 
called  out  to  him  in  cheery  tones  that  there  were  still  some 
rounds  remaining  in  the  caissons  and  that  they  were  ready 
to  renew  the  fight.  He  found  Lee  seated  on  the  trunk  of  a 
fallen  tree  before  a  dying  camp  fire.  He  was  dressed  in  uni- 
form  and    invited    General   Alexander   to   take   a    seat   beside 


MAT.    GILES    B.    COOKE.    ASSISTANT   CHAPLAIN    GENERAL    U.    C.    V., 

AND   HIS    SON,   JOHN    WARREN    COOKE,   TWO   YEARS    OLD. 

Major  Cooke  is  one  of  the  three  survivors  of  General  Lee's 
staff  officers,  having  served  as  Assistant  Inspector  General.  He 
is  now  rector  of  All  Saints'  Church  of  Portsmouth,  Va.,  and 
chaplain  of  Stonewall  Camp,  U.  C.  V.  He  is  seventy-nine  years 
old.  This  picture  was  taken  on  February  28.  1917,  the  second 
anniversary  of  Baby  Cooke,  who  has  been  appointed  mascot  of 
the  Stonewall  Camp,  Sons  of  Veterans,  not  being  yet  eligible  to 
membership.     He  is  the  youngest  son  of  a  Confederate  veteran. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


207 


him.  He  then  asked  his  opinion  of  the  situation  and  of  the 
proper  course  to  be  pursued.  Full  of  the  idea  which  domi- 
nated his  mind,  General  Alexander  says  he  proceeded  at  once 
to  propound  his  plan,  for  it  seemed  to  him  the  only  plan 
worthy  of  consideration.  As  he  went  on  Lee  looked  steadily 
into  the  fire  with  an  abstracted  air  and  listened  patiently. 
General  Alexander  had  his   full  say. 

A  brief  pause  ensued,  which  Lee  finally  broke  in  some- 
what these  words:  "No,  General  Alexander,  that  will  not  do. 
You  must  remember  we  are  a  Christian  people.  We  have 
fought  this  fight  as  long  and  as  well  as  we  know  how.  For 
us  as  a  Christian  people  there  is  now  but  one  course  to  pur- 
sue. We  must  accept  the  situation ;  these  men  must  go  home 
and  plant  a  crop,  and  we  must  proceed  to  build  up  our  coun- 
try on  a  new  basis. 
We  cannot  have  re- 
course to  the  methods 
you   suggest." 

General  Alexander 
said:  "I  had  nothing 
to  urge  in  reply.  I 
felt  that  the  man  had 
soared  away  up  above 
me.  He  dominated 
me  completely.  I  rose 
from  beside  him,  si- 
lently mounted  my 
horse,  rode  back  to 
my  command,  and 
waited  for  the  order 
to    surrender." 

Mr.  Adams  con- 
cludes :  "Then  and 
there  Lee  decided  its 
course  for  the  Confed- 
eracy. And  I  take  it 
there  is  not  a  solitary 
man      in      the      United 

States  to-day.  North  or  South,  who  does  not  feel  that  'he 
decided  right.  *  *  *  The  national  government  had  in 
arms  a  million  men.  inured  to  the  hardships  and  accustomed 
to  the  brutalities  of  war.  *  *  *  The  temper  of  the  North 
was  thoroughly  aroused,  while  its  patience  was  exhausted. 
An    irregular    warfare    would    inevitably    have    resulted    in    a 


SI   RVTVING    STAFF    OFFICERS    OF   GEN.    R.    E.    LEE. 
Mnj.    Henry  E.   Young.  Judge  Advocate  Genera],  now  attorney   at    law,   of 
Charleston,    S.    C,   and   Maj.    T.    U.    M.   Talcott.    Aid-de-Camp.    promoted    to 
Lieutenanl  Colonel  of  Engineers,  now  civil  engineer,  of  Richmond,  Va. 


regard,  as  the  most  creditable  episode  in  American  history, 
an  episode  without  a  blemish,  imposing,  dignified,  simple, 
heroic.  I  refer  to  Appomattox.  Two  men  met  that  day  rep- 
resentative of  American  civilization,  the  whole  world  looking 
on.  The  two  were  Grant  and  Lee,  types  each.  Both  rose, 
and  rose  unconsciously,  to  the  full  height  of  the  occasion, 
and  than  that  occasion  there  has  been  none  greater.  About 
it  and  them  there  was  no  theatrical  display,  no  self-conscious- 
ness, no  effort  at  effect.  A  great  crisis  was  to  be  met.  and 
they  met  that  crisis  as  great  countrymen  should.  Consider 
the  possibilities,  think  for  a  moment  of  what  that  day  might 
have  been ;  you  will  then  see  cause  to  thank  God  for  much 
*  *  *  The  world,  I  again  assert,  has  seen  nothing  like  it, 
and  the  world  instinctively  was  conscious  of  the  fact.     I  like 

to  dwell  on  the  fa- 
miliar circumstances  of 
that  day,  on  its  mo- 
mentous outcome,  on 
its  far-reaching  re- 
sults. It  affords  one 
of  the  greatest  educa- 
tional object  lessons 
to  be  found  in  history, 
and  the  actors  were 
worthy  of  the  theater, 
the  auditory,  and  the 
play.  A  people  has  a 
good  right  to  be  proud 
of  the  past  and  self- 
confident  of  its  future 
when  on  so  great  an 
occasion  it  naturally 
develops  at  the  front 
men  who  meet  each 
other  as  these  two 
men  met  then.  I 
know  not  to  which  to 
award  the  palm" 
The  story  of  the  last  scene  in  the  great  drama  has  been 
too  often  told  with  more  or  less  variation  to  require  repeti- 
tion. Colonel  Taylor  says  that,  after  completing  the  details 
of  the  surrender  and  issuing  his  last  general  order  to  his 
army.  General  Lee,  accompanied  by  Colonel  Venable,  Colonel 
Marshall,  and   himself,    went   to   Richmond,   and   on   April    15 


warfare  without  quarter.     The  Confederacy  would  have  been       "the    General    quietly    proceeded    to    the    house    on    Franklin 


reduced  to  a  smoldering  wilderness.  In  such  a  death  grapple 
the  North,  both  in  morale  and  in  means,  would  have  suf- 
fered only  less  than  the  South.  From  both  sections  that 
fate  was  averted.  And  again  I  say  thai  1  doubt  if  one  single 
man  in  the  United  States.  North  or  South,  whether  he  par- 
ticipated in  the  Civil  War  or  was  horn  since  that  war  ended, 
would  fail  to  acknowledge  an  infinite  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
Confederate  leader  who  on  the  Qth  of  April,  1865,  decided. 
as  he  did  decide,  that  the  United  States,  whether  Confed- 
erate or  Union,  was  a  Christian  community  and  that  it  was 
his  duty  to  accept  the  responsibility  which  the  fate  of  war 
had  imposed  on  him — to  decide  in  favor  of  a  new  and  na- 
tional life,  even  if  slowly  and  painfully  to  be  built  up  by  his 
own  people  under  conditions  arbitrarily  and  by  force  im- 
posed  upon   them." 

The  end  had  come,  and  again  Lee  was  called  upon  to  make 
the  great  decision,  and  again  character  and  motive  guided  and 
dominated  the  man.  Let  us  again  hear  the  words  of  Mr 
Adams:    "I    now   come   to   what    I   have   regarded,   shall   ever 


Street  occupied  by  his  family."  The  scene  is  described  by 
one  who  witnessed  it:  "A  small  group  of  horsemen  appeared 
on  the  other  side  of  the  pontoons  (across  James  River).  By 
some  it  was  known  that  General  Lee  was  among  them,  and 
a  crowd  collected  all  along  the  route  he  would  take,  silent 
and  bareheaded,  There  was  no  excitement,  no  hurrahing; 
but  as  the  great  chief  passed  a  deep,  loving  murmur  greater 
than  these  rose  from  the  very  hearts  of  the  crowd.  Taking 
off  his  hat  and  simply  bowing  his  head,  the  man,  great  in 
adversity,  passed  silently  to  his  own  door.  It  closed  upon 
him,  and  his  people  had  seen  him  for  the  last  time  in  his 
battle  harness.-' 

The  question  arises:  W'.i^  this  man's  life  a  failure?  Did 
character  and  motive  fail  to  bring  to  him  success?  What 
lesson  does  his  life  teach?  What  can  we  and  our  children 
get  out  of  it  by  way  of  example,  by  way  of  encouragement, 
in  the  struggle  of  life?  Just  six  months  from  the  day  of  the 
surrender  he  writes  his  wife:  "Life  is  indeed  gliding  away, 
and   I   have  nothing  good  to  show   for  mine  that  is  past.      I 


208 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


pray  that  I  may  be  spared  to  accomplish  something  for  the 
benefit  of  mankind  and  the  honor  of  God." 

It  is  said  that  a  man  who  makes  two  blades  of  grass  grow 
where  one  grew  before  is  a  benefactor  to  mankind.  I  think 
that  in  this  there  is  a  deep,  profound,  practical,  and  ethical 
truth.  In  a  larger  and  deeper  sense  a  man  who  by  giving 
expression  and  practical  illustration  to  the  truth  that  human 
virtue  may  be  equal  to  human  calamity,  and  that  without  re- 
gard to  results  it  is  possible  to  live  and  act  in  obedience  to 
the  dictates  of  high  character  and  lofty  motive,  has  been  a 
greater  benefactor  to  mankind  because  of  the  truth  that  man 
cannot  live  by  bread  alone.  Has  not  his  prayer  been  abun- 
dantly answered? 

A  young  sophomore  was  once  summoned  to  Lee's  office 
while  President  of  Washington  College  and  gently  admon- 
ished that  only  patience  and  industry  would  prevent  failure  in 
his  college  course  and  his  life.  "But,  General,  you  failed," 
said  the  young  man.  "I  hope  that  you  may  be  more  fortunate 
than  I,"  the  General  quietly  replied.  If  to  win  the  cause  for 
which  he  fought  was  essential  to  success,  his  life  was  a  fail- 
ure; but  if  in  the  hour  of  trial  to  show  forth  the  highest 
qualities  of  character  and  to  obey  the  purest  motive  is  worth 
while,  another  answer  must  be  given  to  the  question.  A 
Northern  man  who  made  a  study  of  his  life  at  the  conclusion 
gives  this  testimony:  "I  have  loved  him,  and  I  may  say  that 
his  influence  upon  my  own  life,  though  I  came  to  him  late,  has 
been  as  deep  and  inspiring  as  any  I  have  known.  *  *  *  It 
must  be  admitted  that  Lee's  life  will  always  be  regarded  as 
a  failure.  And  it  is  precisely  because  he  failed  that  I  have 
been  interested  to  make  this  study  of  him.  Success  is  the 
idol  of  the  world,  and  the  world's  idols  have  been  success- 
ful. Washington,  Lincoln,  Grant  were  doubtless  very  great ; 
but  they  were  successful.  Who  shall  say  just  how  far  that 
element  of  success  enters  into  their  greatness?  Here  is  a 
man  who  remains  great,  although  he  failed.  America  in  the 
twentieth  century  worships  success,  is  too  ready  to  test  char- 
acter by  it,  to  be  blind  to  those  faults  success  hides,  to  those 
qualities  that  can  do  without  it.  Here  is  a  man  who  failed 
grandly  without  pretense,  without  display,  without  self-con- 
sciousness, and  left  an  example  that  future  Americans  may 
study  with  profit  as  long  as  there  is  an  America." 

Lincoln  once  said  that  God  must  love  poor  people,  because 
he  made  so  many  of  them.  A  man  who  has  studied  the  rec- 
ord of  human  life,  observed  human  life  as  he  sees  it,  to  say 
nothing  of  his  own  experience,  who  has  not  come  to  see  that 
with  the  vast  majority  measured  by  results  life  is  a  failure. 
has  lived  to  but  little  purpose.  The  lives  of  such  men  as 
General  Lee  come  to  these  millions  of  "failures"  as  a  sweet 
savor,  a  very  pleasant  help,  teaching  the  lesson  that,  without 
regard  to  results,  life  is  worth  living  when  strong,  high 
character  and  pure  motive  control  conduct ;  that  in  all  right 
estimates  of  life  character  and  motive  are  the  important 
factors  to  be  weighed ;  that  it  is  the  moral,  ethical  quality 
which  abides  and  fixes  the  real  quality  of  life. 

But,  in  a  larger  sense,  was  Lee's  life  a  failure?  Next  and 
closely  allied  to  the  necessity  for  the  cultivation  and  de- 
velopment of  these  elements  in  individual,  personal  life  in  its 
people  a  great  democracy  at  all  times,  and  especially  at  this 
crisis  in  its  national  life  and  its  world-wide  relations,  de- 
mands and  must  have  from  all  of  its  people,  without  regard 
to  the  past,  without  regard  to  section,  race,  nationality,  or 
any  other  consideration,  exalted,  unswerving,  self-sacrificing, 
loyal  American  patriotism.  No  man  who  in  his  life  taught, 
practiced,   and   illustrated   this   national   duty   can   be    said   to 


have  been  a  failure  or  to  have  failed  to  render  the  highest 
possible  service  to  his  country.  Did  Lee  do  this?  A  great 
American,  again  a  Northern  man,  looking  forward  to  the 
day  when  in  the  nation's  capital  "the  bronze  statue  of  Robert 
E.  Lee,  mounted  on  his  charger  and  with  the  insignia  of  his 
Confederate  rank,  will  from  its  pedestal  gaze  across  the  Po- 
tomac at  his  old  home  at  Arlington,"  says:  "When  this  time 
comes,  Lee's  monument  will  be  educational ;  it  will  typify 
the  historical  appreciation  of  all  that  goes  to  make  up  the 
loftiest  type  of  character,  military  and  civic,  exemplified  in 
an  opponent  once  dreaded  but  ever  respected ;  and,  above 
all,  it  will  symbolize  and  commemorate  that  loyal  acceptance 
of  the  consequences  of  defeat  and  the  patient  upbuilding  of 
a  people  under  new  conditions  by  constitutional  means,  which 
I  hold  to  be  the  greatest  educational  lesson  America  has  yet 
taught  to  a  once  skeptical  but  now  silenced  world." 

[Quotations  from  "Lee  at  Appomattox,"  Charles  Francis 
Adams;  "Lee  the  American,"  Gamaliel  Bradford;  "General 
Lee,  1861-65."  Col.  Walter  H.  Taylor;  "The  Study  of  Great- 
ness in  Men,"  J.  K.  Larned.] 


THE  FLAG  OF  TEARS. 

Beautiful   flags  are  flying 

Over  the  world ; 
But  the  flag  of  a  vanished  nation. 
Softly   furled. 
Deep  in  my  heart  for,  lo.  so  many  years, 
Is  folded  away — the  flag  of  tears. 

Under  the  faded  colors 

Softly  tread, 
For.   following  in   silence. 
Pass  the  dead. 
Ah  !  the  heart  will  ache  so  many  years 
For  perished  hopes,  dear  flag  of  tears. 

Beautiful  still  in  tatters, 

Once  so  gay ; 
The  darkened  stain  is  kindred  blood; 
Alas,  the  day! 
My  father's  groan  still  haunts  the  years, 
And  on  its  folds  my  mother's  tears. 

The  silver  stars  are  faded. 

White   turned   red ; 
The  bonnie  blue  is  battle-smoked, 
The  nation  dead ; 
But  out  of  the  dust  of  the  dying  years 
Rises  the  phantom  flag  of  tears. 

For  all  it  meant  wept  woman  ; 

Men  of  might 
Have  brushed  aside  the  sacred  tear 
To  see  to  fight. 
No  fairer  flag  has  floated  down  the  years 
That  in  my  heart  low  lies,  the  flag  of  tears. 

When  dim  the  lights  are  burning 

For  the  soul 
And   from  the  veteran's  vision 
The  shadows  roll, 
He  sees  the  cross  he  followed  all  these  years; 
Lay  over  him  the  flag — the  flag  of  tears. 

— hia  M.  Porter  Ockenden. 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


209 


THE  CAMPAIGN  AND  BATTLE  OF  GETTYSBURG. 

BY    MAJ.    GEN.    ISAAC    R.    TRIMBLE,   C.    S.    A. 

[The  following  is  from  the  original  manuscript  in  the  pos- 
session of  General  Trimble's  grandson,  Dr.  I.  R.  Trimble.] 

Much  has  been  said  and  written  about  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg, but  many  errors  are  yet  entertained  concerning  it. 
Many  of  the  transactions  of  that  great  event  are  either  un- 
known, misrepresented,  or  put  down  at  a  wrong  hour,  and  as 
yet  have  not  been  precisely  stated  and  joined  together  in 
regular  chronological  order  so  as  to  display  all  the  features 
of  the  great  battle.  The  proper  conception  of  General  Lee's 
design  in  entering  Pennsylvania  and  correct  apprehension  of 
the  causes  which  led  to  the  conflict  at  Gettysburg  and  the 
reasons  which  compelled  General  Lee  to  carry  it  on  when 
once  accidentally  begun  are  alike  erroneous  or  distorted  l>\ 
ignorance  and  prejudice. 

We  can  easily  comprehend  the  difficulty  of  understanding 
the  successive  movements  of  any  battle  which  was  begun 
without  (he  intent  or  knowledge  of  either  commander  of  the 
adverse  forces,  and  we  can  as  easily  see  that,  after  such  a 
battle  had  commenced,  much  confusion,  uncertainty,  and 
absence  of  well-combined  action  would  mark  its  progress  on 
both  sides.  All  this  was  true  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg ; 
bill  the  difficulty  is  greatly  enhanced  when  we  know  that  the 
extent  of  ground  from  flank  to  flank  covered  by  the  opposing 
forces  was  about  six  miles,  rendering  concert  of  action  ex- 
tremely difficult,  and  that  the  battle  was  fiercely  maintained 
at   various  points   for  three   clays 

["here  is  no  doubt  that  the  first  aim  of  General  Lee  in  Ins 
movement  from  Fredericksburg  to  the  Valley  of  Virginia  and 
thence  across  the  Potomac  was  to  thwart  the  plan  of  the 
Union  commander  against  Richmond  and  to  draw  the  Fed- 
eral army  from  Virginia,  for  General  Lee  states  this  ex- 
pressly in  his  report;  but  it  is  certain  that  the  Confederate 
commander  never  for  a  moment  supposed  that  he  could  take 
a  large  army  into  Pennsylvania  and  continue  there  many 
weeks  without  lighting  a  great  battle  somewhere.  This  Gen- 
eral Lee  hoped  to  do  on  ground  of  his  own  choice,  with  de 
liberate  plan,  and  under  circumstances  entirely  favorable  to 
success.  We  are  to  see  how  these  reasonable  expectations 
were  defeated  by  adverse  circumstances,  disobedience  of  or- 
ders by  his  commander  of  cavalry,  and  want  of  concerted 
action  and  vigorous  onset  among  his  corps  commanders  at 
critical  moments  in  the  assaults  of  each  of  the  three  days. 

My  object  is  not  to  give  a  history  of  the  battle  of  Gettys 
burg,  but  to  relate  the  movements  which  came  under  my  own 
notice  and  which  may  help  to  throw  light  on  what  is  now 
Obscure,  and  I  propose  in  what  1  have  to  say  to  make  it  prin- 
cipally the  relation  of  a  simple  narrative  of  events  in  which 
I  was  a  humble  actor.  1  shall  not  make  any  effort  whatevet 
to  throw  around  the  events  related  any  attractions  beyond 
that  grave,  and  to  us  always  intensified,  interest  with  which 
the  plain   facts  invest  them. 

Next  to  the  general  results  of  a  battle  or  of  .1  campaign, 
and  scarcely  less  important  and  interesting,  have  this  day 
become  the  occurrences,  details,  and  true  facts,  if  I  may  so 
speak,  mingling  with,  effecting,  and  in  part  producing  the 
final  results.  In  a  word,  we  want  to  know  how  and  why  a 
battle  was  lost  or  won  and  why  a  campaign  failed.  "Truth 
and  facts,"  says  Carlyle,  "are  inexorable  things;  and  whether 
recognized  or  not.  they  decide  the  fate  of  battles  and  mold 
the  destiny  of  kingdoms  and  of  men." 

It  is  on  account  of  the  numerous  misrepresentations,  errors, 


and  omissions  which  I  see  contained  in  reports  of  command- 
ers and  descriptions  of  battles  in  historical  works  of  the  war. 
which  I  know  to  be  in  circulation,  that  I  have  often  expressed 
a  wish  that  each  actor,  however  humble,  in  a  battle  or  march 
should  put  in  writing  what  has  come  under  his  own  notice — 
a  relation  of  facts  about  which  there  could  be  no  mistake 
because  actually  witnessed.  If  we  had  a  collection  of  such 
data,  from  generals  down  to  privates,  carefully  recorded  and 
preserved,  how  precious  and  invaluable  would  they  be  to  the 
future  historian!  What  would  the  history  of  our  Revolution- 
ary War  have  been  without  the  aid  of  Thatcher's  Journal,  a 
plain,  unpretending  private's  narrative  of  events  noted  down 
at  the  time  they  occurred?  This  Journal  help.,!  to  clear  up 
many  doubtful  points  and  to  fix  indisputably  many  impor- 
tant facts  in  the  history  of  the  Revolution. 

On  May  1S,  1863,  I  left  Richmond  for  Shocco  Springs,  X. 
1  .  to  hasten  recovery  from  a  wounded  leg  and  a  desperate 
attack  of  camp  erysipelas.  When  I  felt  sufficiently  restored 
to  return  to  duty.  I  wrote  to  General  Lee  with  the  freedom 
of  an  old  acquaintance,  requesting  to  be  placed  on  service 
v\ith  him  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  In  reply  Gen- 
eral Lee  said:  "I  have  other  and  more  agreeable  service  for 
you,  I  wish  you  to  take  command  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia 
and  of  all  the  troops  now  in  it,  your  headquarters  at  Staun- 
ton, and  that  you  should  undertake  what  1  have  long  desired 
—  to  brigade  all  the  Marylandcrs  and  form  them  into  one 
corps,  and  I  will  have  issued  what  orders  you  desire  to  ef- 
fect this  object."  He  jocosely  concluded  his  letter  by  saying 
in  his  peculiar  and  pleasant  way,  which,  however,  regarded  as 
mere  badinage  by  many,  always  contained  some  point  by 
hinting  at  an  object  to  be  attained  or  suggesting  some  ef- 
fort which  might  be  made  to  promote  the  success  of  a  cam- 
paign: "You  shall  have  full  permission  to  capture  Milroy  and 
all  his  stores,  which  we  very  much  need  at  this  time." 

June  10.-  I  received  orders  to  take  command  ol  the  valley 
and  repair  to  Staunton.  On  reaching  thai  place  the  22d  of 
June  by  horseback,  I  found  that  all  the  forces  in  the  Valley 
had  moved  or  were  under  orders  for  Maryland;  so  I  con- 
tinued down  the  valley  to  overtake  General  Lee  and  report 
to  him,  which  I  did  on  the  afternoon  of  the  -'4th  of  June 
near  Berryville.  As  soon  as  the  courtesies  of  meeting  had 
passed,  he  said:  "You  are  tired  and  hungry.  If  you  will  step 
down  to  the  mess,  you  may  find  some  remains  of  a  line  mut- 
ton which  kind  friends  have  sent  us.  After  eating  come  up, 
nid  we  will  talk."  General  Lee  had  dined,  having  finished 
before  Ins  staff,  as  was  his  custom. 

On  returning  I  found  him  alone  by  his  tent,  and  I  said: 
'Well.  General,  you  have  taken  away  all  my  troops.  What 
am  I  to  do?"  He  kindly  replied:  "Yes;  we  had  no  time  to 
wait  for  you,  but  you  must  go  with  us  and  help  to  conquer 
Pennsylvania."  Continuing,  he  said :  "We  have  again  out- 
maneuvered  the  enemy,  who  even  now  don't  know  where  we 
are  or  what  are  our  designs.  Our  whole  army  will  be  in 
Pennsylvania  the  day  after  to-morrow,  leaving  the  enemy 
far  behind  and  obliged  to  follow  us  by  forced  marches.  I 
hope  with  these  advantages  to  accomplish  some  signal  result 
and  to  end  the  war  if  Providence  favors  us." 

He  then  alluded  to  the  conduct  of  our  army  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, saying  that  he  had  received  letters  from  many  promi- 
nent men  in  the  South  urging  retaliatory  acts  while  in  the 
enemy's  country  on  property,  etc..  for  ravages  and  destruc- 
tion on  Southern  homes,  and  asked :  "What  do  you  think 
should  be  our  treatment  of  people  in  Pennsylvania?"  I  re- 
plied: "General.  I  have  never  thought  that  a  wanton  destruc- 


2IO 


^opfederat^  Ueteraij, 


tion  of  property  of  noncombatants  in  an  enemy's  country  ad- 
vanced any  cause.  Our  aims  are  higher  than  to  make  war 
on  the  defenseless  citizens  or  women  and  children.'' 

General  Lee  at  once  rejoined  with  that  solemnity-  and 
grandeur  so  characteristic  of  the  man  :  "These  are  my  own 
views.  I  cannot  hope  that  heaven  will  prosper  our  cause 
when  we  are  violating  its  laws.  I  shall,  therefore,  carry  on 
the  war  in  Pennsylvania  without  offending  the  sanction  of  a 
high  civilization  and  of  Christianity." 

A  few  days  later  was  issued  that  humane  order,  one  of  the 
noblest  records  of  the  war,  the  recollection  of  which  should 
cause  the  checks  of  Northern  generals  and  people  to  kindle 
with  shame  when  contrasted  with  their  orders  and  their  con- 
duct in  the  South  before  and  after  the  day  at  Gettysburg.  I 
was  ne\er  so  much  impressed  with  the  exalted  moral  worth 
and  true  greatness  of  Robert  E.  Lee  as  when  I  heard  him 
utter  with  serene  earnestness  the  words  which  I  have  quoted 
and  beheld  the  noble  expression  of  magnanimity  and  justice 
which  beamed  from  his  countenance.  General  Lee  did  not 
finally  conquer  by  arms  in  the  just  cause  which  he  espoused; 
but  his  more  glorious  victories  in  favor  of  mercy  and  justice 
over  mad  ambition,  lust,  rapine,  and  wrong  lift  his  character 
to  a  sublimer  height  than  any  ever  attained  by  a  military 
chieftain.  Already  the  verdict  of  the  world  has  pronounced 
him  the  hero  of  humanity. 

"He  was  not  only  famous,  but  of  that  good  fame  without 
which  glory's  but  a  tavern  song." 

"Chambersburg,  June  27,  1863. 

"The  commanding  general  has  observed  with  marked  satis- 
faction the  conduct  of  the  troops  on  the  march  and  confidently 
anticipates  results  commensurate  with  the  high  spirit  they 
have  manifested.  No  troops  could  have  displayed  greater 
fortitude  or  better  performed  the  arduous  duties  of  the  past 
ten  days.  Their  conduct  in  other  respects  has,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, been  in  keeping  with  their  character  as  soldiers  and 
entitles  them  to  approbation  and  praise.  There  have,  how- 
ever, been  instances  of  forgetfulness  on  the  part  of  some  that 
they  have  in  keeping  the  yet  unsullied  reputation  of  the  army 
and  that  the  duties  exacted  of  us  by  civilization  and  Chris- 
tianity are  not  less  obligatory  in  the  country  of  the  enemy 
than  in  our  own.  The  commanding  general  considers  that 
no  greater  disgrace  could  befall  the  army  and  through  it  our 
whole  people  than  the  perpetration  of  the  barbarous  outragi 
upon  the  innocent  and  defenseless  and  wanton  destruction  of 
private  property  that  have  marked  the  course  of  the  enemy 
in  our  own  country.  Such  proceedings  not  only  disgrace  the 
perpetrators  and  all  connected  with  them,  but  are  subversive 
of  the  discipline  and  efficiency  of  the  army  and  destructive 
of  the  ends  of  our  present  movements. 

"It  must  be  remembered  that  we  make  war  only  upon 
armed  men  and  that  we  cannot  take  vengeance  for  the  wrongs 
our  people  have  suffered  without  lowering  ourselves  in  the 
eyes  of  all  whose  abhorrence  has  been  excited  by  the  atroci- 
ties of  our  enemy  and  offending  against  Him  to  whom  venge- 
ance belongeth  and  without  whose  favor  and  support  our  ef- 
forts must  all  prove  in  vain. 

"The  commanding  general,  therefore,  earnestly  exhorts  the 
troops  to  abstain  with  most  scrupulous  care  from  unneces- 
sary or  wanton  injury  to  private  property,  and  be  enjoins 
upon  all  officers  to  arrest  and  bring  to  summary  punishment 
all  who  shall  in  any  way  offend  against  the  orders  on  this 
subject.  R.  E.  Lee.  General" 


THE    SENTINEL    AT    GETTYSBURG. 

Equestrian    statue    of    General    Lee    .surmounting:    the    Virginia 
Memorial  at  Gettysburg,  to  be  unveiled  June  S. 

June  26. — General  Lee  entered  Maryland.  I  met  him  in 
Hagerstown  and  suggested  sending  at  once  a  brigade  to  Bal- 
timore to  take  that  city,  rouse  Maryland,  and  thus  embarrass 
the  enemy.  He  so  far  considered  the  plan  as  to  write  to 
Gen.  A.  P.  Hill,  the  only  corps  commander  near,  to  ask  if  he 
could  spare  a  brigade  for  that  purpose.  General  Hill  told 
me  he  had  sent  a  reply  to  General  Lee  that  it  would  reduce 
his  force  too  much,  so  it  was  not  done.  In  the  afternoon  I 
met  General  Lee  again  at  his  tent,  pitched  near  the  road  for 
a  night  halt,  lie  called  me  to  wdiere  he  was  seated  and,  un- 
folding a  map  of  Pennsylvania,  asked  me  about  the  topog- 
raphy of  the  country  east  of  the  South  Mountain  in  Adams 
County  and  around  Gettysburg  and  said  with  a  smile:  "As 
a  civil  engineer  you  may  know  more  about  it  than  any  of 
us."  After  my  description  of  the  country  and  saying  that 
"almost  every  square  mile  contained  good  positions  for  battle 
or  skillful  maneuvering,"  he  remarked  (and  I  think  I  repeat 
his  words  nearly  verbatim):  "Our  army  is  in  good  spirits, 
not  overfatigued,  and  can  be  concentrated  on  any  one  point 
in  twenty-four  hours  or  less.  I  have  not  yet  heard  that  the 
enemy  have  crossed  the  Potomac  and  am  waiting  to  hear 
from  General  Stuart.  When  they  hear  where  we  are,  they 
will  make  forced  inarches  to  interpose  their  forces  between 
us  and  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia.  They  will  come  up. 
probably  through  Frederick,  broken  down  with  hunger  and 
hard  marching,  strung  out  on  a  long  line,  and  much  de- 
moralized when  they  come  into  Pennsylvania.  I  shall  throw 
an  overwhelming  force  on  their  advance,  crush  it,  follow  up 
the  success,  drive  one  corps  back  on  another,  and  by  suc- 
cessive repulses  and  surprises  before  they  can  concentrate 
create  a  panic  and  virtually  destroy  the  army." 

When  asked  my  opinion,  I  said  the  plan  ought  to  be  suc- 
cessful, as  I  never  knew  our  men  to  be  in  finer  spirits  in  any 
campaign.     He  said:  "That  is.  I  hear,  the  general  impression." 


Qopfederat^  Vetera?}. 


j]  i 


At  the  conclusion  of  our  interview  he  laid  his  hand  on  the 
map  over  Gettysburg  and  said:  "Hereabout  we  shall  prob- 
ably meet  the  enemy  and  light  a  great  battle;  and  if  God 
gives  us  the  victory,  the  war  will  be  over,  and  we  shall  achieve 
the  recognition  of  our  independence."  He  concluded  by  say- 
ing: "General  Ewell's  forces  are  by  this  time  in  llarrisburg: 
if  not,  go  and  join  him  and  help  to  take  the  place." 

Sunday,  Jinn-  ?S.— Reached  Carlisle.  General  Early  had 
b.en  sent  to  York,  but  no  force  against  Harrisburg  I  told 
General  Ewell  that  it  could  easily  be  taken,  and  I  thought  Gen- 
eral Lee  expected  it.  I  volunteered  to  capture  the  place  with 
one  brigade,  and  it  was  arranged  lli.it  we  should  start  helm. 
day  Tuesday  morning.  That  night  (Tuesday)  General  Ewell 
received  by  courier  from  General  Lee  a  dispatch  thai  the 
enemy  had  crossed  the  Potomac  on  the  26th  and  27th  with 
an  order  to  cross  at  once  the  Smith  Mountain  "and  march 
to  Cashtown  or  Gettysburg,  according  to  circumstances." 
These  were  the  words. 

On  Tuesday,  June  30,  Ewell  started  from  Carlisle  with 
Rodes's  l>i\isii»n  and  by  an  easy  march  reached  Heidelberg 
before  sundown.  General  Johnson  was  left  to  guard  train-, 
and  General  Early  bad  not  returned  from  York.  After  dark 
General  Early  reached  Heidelberg,  having  left  his  division 
in  camp  three  miles  off.  General  Ewell  called  a  consultation, 
Early,  Rodes,  and  myself  being  present.  He  stated  that  in- 
formation bad  come  of  the  arrival  of  the  nth  Corps  ol  the 
enemy  at  Gettysburg,  and  he  was  undecided  what  to  do  under 
his  order,  which  was  read  over  repeatedly  and  variousl 
commented  on.  General  Early  especially  commented  in  se- 
vere terms  on  its  ambiguity  with  reference  to  Cashtown  or 
Gettysburg  as  the  objective  point.  When  m\  opinion  was 
asked.  1  said  1  could  interpcrt  it  in  but  one  wax  after  hear 
ing  from  General    bee  a   few    days  befori    oi    hi-  plan   to  attack 

the  advance  of  the  enemy   wherever   found  with   a   superior 

force  and  throw  it  back  in  confusion  011  the  main  body,  and 
that,  as  this  advance  was  in  Gettysburg,  we  should  march  lo 
that  place  and  notify  General  Lee  accordingly.  Nothing  was 
decided  that   night. 

\bout  seven  or  eight  o'clock  the  next  morning.  July  1, 
began  the  march  toward  Middletown.  as  1  suggested  that 
place  to  be  indirectly  on  the  way  to  both  Cashtown  and  Get- 


11  r   in    BR0NZ1    o\    BASE   01     ill  K  VIRGINIA    MIMoKtvl     VT 
1  l  I  rYSBURG, 


tysburg  and  that  a  courier  should  be  sent  to  General  Lee  for 
positive  orders.  We  reached  Middletown,  seven  miles  from 
Gettysburg,  about  ten  o'clock  and  about  fifteen  minutes  aftei 
General  Ewell  had  word  from  General  Lee  or  Hill  to  march 
to  Gettysburg,  to  which  point  the  latter  had  moved.  Rodes's 
Division  at  once  started  for  that  place  and  reached  a  point 
some  two  miles  from  the  town  westward  about  twelve  o'clock. 
when  line  of  battle  was  formed  on  the  north  of  the  road  and. 
under  my  guidance,  reached  unmolested  by  rapid  advance  a 
point  commanding  the  town,  which  is  the  northern  termina- 
tion of  Seminary  Ridge  and  about  a  mile  distant  from  Get- 
tysburg. A  half  hour  before  reaching  this  position  we  had 
heard  Hill's  artillery  actively  engaged  off  10  our  right  and  in 
advance,  which  proved  to  be  his  first  encounter  with  the 
enemy  unexpectedly  on  Seminary  Ridge.  A  mile  and  a 
half  west  of  Gettysburg  the  position  gained  by  us  was  on 
tin-  enemy's  right  Hank  as  he  engaged  General  Hill  and  di- 
rectly west  of  the  town.  Ixodes  at  once  engaged  with  his  iu- 
1 0 in  1  \  mi  0111  right,  and  his  batteries  opened  against  those 
of  the  enemj  just  in  front  of  the  town,  while  one  of  bis  bri- 
gades w.i-  extended  on  our  left.  bv  General  Ewell's  order, 
out  into  the  low  ground  toward  and  beyond  the  Lmmitsburg 
Road  About  _'  cm.  Hill  and  Rodes  had  driven  the  eiienn 
on  our  right,  and  General  Early,  having  reached  the  field  on 
our  extreme  left,  encountered  a  heavj  bodj  of  the  enemy, 
who  were  sent  to  turn  oui  left,  and  drove  them  back  in  con- 
fusion and  with  heavy  loss,  from  the  position  I  was  in  1 
could  command  a  view  a  mile  and  a  half  in  extent  from 
one  Hank  to  the  other  and  noticed  that  the  whole  space  in 
open     fields    was    covered    with     Union     soldiers    retreating    ill 

broken  masses  toward  the  town  from  our  own  and  General 
Hill's  front.      Ibis  was  about  2:30  cm.     Soon  aftei    General 

Ewell  rode  to  the  town,  passing  a  numerous  body  of  prison- 
ers. I  said  to  an  officer:  "Fortune  1-  against  you  to-day." 
He   replied      "We   have   been    worse   whipped  than  on 

Riding    through    one    of    the    streets    with    his    staff,    General 
Ewell    wa-    filed   ou    from    the   house-,    and    -0011    aftei    he   rode 

out  to  a  farmhouse  near  a  hospital.  At  this  time,  about  three 
o'clock,  the  firing  bad  ceased  entirely,  save  occasional  dis- 
charge- id"  artillerj   from  the  hill  above  the  town.    The  battle 

wa-    over,    and    we    had    won    it    handsomely.      General    Ewell 

moved  about  uneasily,  a  g 1  deal  excited,  and  seemed  to  me 

to  be  undecided  what  to  do  next.  I  approached  him  and 
-.ud  "Well.  General,  we  have  bad  a  grand  success.  Are 
you  not  going  to  follow  if  up  and  push  our  advantage?"  He 
replied  that  General  Lee  had  instructed  him  not  to  bring  011 
a  general  engagement  without  orders  and  that  he  would  wait 
for  them  I  said:  "That  hardly  applies  to  the  present  state 
of  thing-,  as  we  have  fought  a  hard  battle  already  and  should 
secure  (he  advantage  gained."  He  made  110  rejoinder,  but 
was  far  from  composed.  I  was  deeply  impressed  with  the 
conviction  that  it  was  a  critical  moment  for  us  and  1  em, 11  bed 
lo  that  effect. 
As  no  movement  seemed  immediate,  I  rode  off  to  our  left. 

north    of    the    town,    to    rcconnoUer    and    noticed    COnspicuouslj 

the  wooded  hill  northeast  of  Gettysburg   (Culp's)  and  a  half 

mile  distant  and  of  an  elevation  to  command  the  country  for 
miles    each     w  ay    and    overlooking     Cemetery     Hill    above    the 

town.     Returning  to  see  General  Ewell,  who  was  still  under 

much  embarrassment.  I  said:  "General,  there  (pointing  to 
Culp's  IHlli  is  an  eminence  of  commanding  position  and 
not  now  occupied,  as  it  ought  to  be  by  us  or  the  enemy  soon. 
I  adv  ise  von  to  -end  a  brigade  and  hold  it  if  we  ate  lo  re- 
main   here"       lie     -aid:     "Are    you     sure    il     commands    the 


212 


Qoi}federat<^  l/eterai?. 


town?"  "Certainly  it  does,  as  you  can  see,  and  it  ought  to 
be  held  by  us  at  once."  General  Ewell  made  some  impatient 
reply,  and  the  conversation  dropped. 

By  night  (it  was  then  about  3:30)  that  hill  (Culp's),  the 
key  of  the  position  around  Gettysburg,  was  occupied  by  part 
of  the  12th  Corps,  Slocum's,  and  reenforced  the  next  day. 
On  the  2d  and  3d  determined  efforts  were  made  by  us  to 
gain  this  hill,  but  without  success  and  with  fearful  loss.  On 
our  extreme  right,  west  of  Round  Top  Hill,  General  Long- 
street  had  reached  a  point  three  or  four  miles  from  Gettys- 
burg with  but  slight  opposition.  That  night,  from  daylight 
to  late  at  night,  General  Lee  was  anxiously  reconnoitering 
the  ground  and  frequently  expressed  a  wish  to  attack  the 
enemy  that  night  or  early  in  the  morning.  Why  his  wish 
was  not  carried  out,  I  don't  feel  at  liberty  to  explain.  Noth- 
ing, however,  was  done  nor  a  gun  fired  until  the  next  day 
late  in  the  afternoon. 

Thus  the  1st  and  nth  Corps  were  signally  defeated  by  2:30 
on  July  1.  General  Hill  had  lost  heavily.  General  Rodes,  of 
Ewell's  Corps,  had  not  suffered  much,  and  his  men,  as  I  saw 
them,  were  in  high  spirits.  General  Early  had  hardly  suf- 
fered at  all,  and  General  Johnson  had  not  been  in  the  fight, 
reaching  the  field  only  by  sundown.  What  were  the  enemy's 
condition  and  movements? 

On  July  1  at  3  p.m.  the  1st  and  nth  Corps  had  been  dis- 
persed, except  Steinwehr's  Division  of  three  hundred  or  four 
hundred  men,  a  reserve  left  on  Cemetery  Hill.  General  Han- 
cock reached  Cemetery  Hill  in  person  about  4:30  and  at 
once  advised  General  Meade  to  bring  his  whole  army  there. 
Slocum's  12th  Corps  arrived  about  4:30  p.m.  and  was  posted 
on  the  right  (Federal  right).  Sickles,  with  only  Birney's 
Division,  3d  Corps,  arrived  about  5  p.m.  and  formed  on  the 
left  of  the  1st  Corps.  These  troops  had  all  made  forced 
marches  and  were  not  in  fighting  order.  General  Wads- 
worth's  division  took  possession  of  Culp's  Hill  about  sun- 
down. The  other  corps—  12th  (Slocum's),  2d  (Hancock's), 
5th  (Sykes's),  and  6th  (Sedgewick's)—  arrived  late  in  the 
night  and  early  on  the  morning  of  the  2d. 

It  is  apparent  from  this  condition  of  things  at  3:30  p.m. 
on  the  1st  that  the  failure  to  follow  up  vigorously  our  suc- 
cess, from  whatever  cause  it  proceeded,  was  the  first  fatal 
error  committed.  It  seemed  to  me  that  General  Ewell  was 
in  a  position  to  do  so.  But  he  evidently  did  not  feel  that  he 
should  take  so  responsible  a  step  without  orders  from  Gen- 
eral Lee,  who  might  reasonably  be  expected  to  take  the  direc- 
tion of  affairs  at  this  juncture.  I  have  since  been  told  by 
one  of  General  Lee's  staff  that  an  order  was  handed  to  Gen- 
eral Ewell  in  the  afternoon  of  the  1st  of  July  "to  pursue  our 
success  and  advance  if  he  was  in  a  condition  to  do  so." 

July  2. — This  morning  all  was  quiet.  About  9  a.m.  Gen- 
eral Lee  rode  over  to  the  quarters  of  General  Ewell,  who 
was  absent.  He  first  met  me  and  said  he  wanted  to  go  to 
some  point  which  would  command  a  view  of  the  country  and 
of  the  enemy's  position.  I  pointed  out  the  cupola  of  the 
almshouse  near  by,  to  which  we  ascended.  From  there  we 
had  a  good  view  of  Cemetery  Hill,  Round  Top,  Culp's  Hill, 
and  the  adjacent  country.  General  Lee  remarked:  "The 
enemy  have  the  advantage  of  us  in  a  shorter  and  inside  line, 
and  we  are  too  much  extended.  We  did  not  or  we  could 
not  pursue  our  advantage  of  yesterday,  and  now  the  enemy 
are  in  a  good  position."  Returning  to  General  Hill's  quar- 
ters and  meeting  him,  he  at  once  made  use  of  the  same 
words,  "We  did  not  or  could  not,"  etc.,  and  he  repeated  them 
over  and  over  again  as  he  met  Early,  Rodes,  and  others,  and 


with  a  significance  which  strongly  impressed  me,  as  I  thought 
I  could  see  plainly  that  his  design  to  fall  upon  the  advance 
of  the  enemy  and  crush  it  had  not  been  productive  of  the 
results  he  wished  for  and  had  such  good  reasons  to  expect. 

After  a  full  consultation  General  Lee  decided  to  concen- 
trate his  forces  on  our  right,  moving  General  Ewell  from 
the  extreme  left,  behind  Hill  and  Longstreet,  the  movement 
to  be  made  that  night.     It  was,  however,  not  done. 

July  2. — Longstreet  was  ordered  to  move  early,  but  did  not 
get  up  until  about  4  p.m.,  when  he  attacked  the  Federal  left, 
under  Sickles,  which  was  advanced  about  half  a  mile  west- 
ward of  Cemetery  Ridge  and  Round  Top  in  a  peach  orchard 
and  drove  them  back  to  the  Ridge  under  shelter  of  their  guns 
on  Round  Top.  About  sundown  General  Ewell,  with  John- 
son's Division,  made  an  attempt  to  take  Culp's  Hill,  but  after 
a  severe  loss  was  unsuccessful.  Later  the  same  evening,  or 
at  dark,  General  Early  made  a  successful  attack  on  Cemetery 
Hill  just  above  the  town,  carried  two  lines  of  works,  and 
captured  a  battery  of  six  guns ;  but  not  being  supported  by 
Rodes  on  the  right,  as  was  arranged,  he  was  obliged  to  aban- 
don his  advantage  by  a  force  of  the  enemy-  rallied  to  assail 
his  right  flank,  which  Rodes  should  have  been  there  to  protect. 
So  there  were  on  this  day  three  isolated  but  fierce  attacks 
against  different  parts  of  the  enemy's  line,  which,  for  want 
of  simultaneous  movement  or  concentration  of  effort,  re- 
sulted in  no  advantage. 

July  3. — A  fierce  contest  began  early  this  day  on  our  left, 
brought  on  by  an  attempt  of  the  enemy  to  drive  back  John- 
son from  the  foot  of  Culp's  Hill,  which  he  repelled,  but  again 
failed  himself  in  a  renewed  attack  to  gain  the  hill.  This  con- 
flict continued  all  the  morning.  General  Lee  having  decided 
to  carry  Cemetery  Ridge  by  a  determined  effort  from  our 
right,  preparations  were  ready  by  one  o'clock.  The  order  of 
battle,  which  I  read,  was  in  these  words :  "General  Longstreet 
will  make  a  vigorous  attack  on  his  front ;  General  Ewell  will 
threaten  the  enemy  on  the  left  or  make  a  vigorous  attack 
should  circumstances  justify  it;  General  Hill  will  hold  the 
center  at  all   hazards." 

After  that  tremendous  cannonade  of  an  hour  and  a  half, 
Pickett's  Division,  of  Longstreet's  Corps,  moved  gallantly 
forward ;  under  Pettigrew  Heth's  Division  moved  at  the 
same  time,  with  two  brigades  of  General  Pender's  division, 
temporarily  under  my  command,  forming  a  second  line  in  the 


CONFEDERATE    AVENUE,    GETTYSBURG. 


^ogfederat^  l/eterap. 


213 


rear  of  Pettigrew.     1  think  this  charge  was  made  about  three 
o'clock,  and  by  four  it  was  over. 

It  is  said,  and  with  truth,  that  Longstreet  did  not  support 
Pickett's  Division  on  the  right  by  keeping  back  Hood's  and 
McLaw's  Divisions,  as  he  said,  to  protect  his  right  against 
Pleasant's  Cavalry.  Pickett's  Division,  having  a  shorter  space 
to  pass  over,  became  engaged  sooner  than  the  troops  on  his 
left,  but  was  subjected  to  no  more  heavy  fire.  Heth's  Di- 
vision marched  in  fine  order  in  a  line  with  Pickett's  about 
two    hundred    yards    in    advance    of    Pender's    two    brigades. 


BEGINNING    THE    ASCENT    TO    ROUND    TOP. 

\\  hi  11  ii  reached  the  low  grounds  near  the  Emmitsburg  Road, 
it  seemed  to  me  just  in  the  rear  to  sink  into  the  ground.  We 
passed  over  it  without  the  least  disorder  and  drove  the  enemy 
from  the  fence  at  the  road,  where  our  men  stopped  and  be- 
gan firing  instead  of  mounting  the  fence.  While  making  ef- 
forts to  get  them  over  the  fence  1  was  wounded.  At  the 
fence  the  exposure  was  dreadful.  The  incessant  discharge 
of  canister,  shell,  and  musketry  was  more  than  any  troops 
could  endure.  The  brigades  of  Pender,  yielding  ground,  be- 
gan to  move  back  slowly  and  in  good  order,  nol  even  break- 
ing ranks. 

I  was  asked  by  my  aids  if  they  should  rally  the  men  and 
renew  the  charge.  When  1  looked  to  Pickett's  position,  T 
could  plainly  see  that  the  conflict  was  ended  there,  as  but  a 
few  stragglers  could  be  seen  ;  hence  it  was  mere  folly  for  our 
small  force  to  continue  the  fight,  and  I  said  to  my  aid:  "No, 
the  lust  thing  the  men  can  do  is  to  get  out  of  this  and  let 
them  go."  1  know  these  brigades  were  the  last  troops  to 
leave  the  field,  and  as  we  moved  slowly  back  but  few  of 
Pickett's  men  were  visible. 

In  reviewing  the  events  preceding  the  battle  and  the  occur- 
rences during  the  three  days,  we  cannot  fail  to  be  impressed 
with  the  cause  of  embarrassment  to  General  Lee  and  the 
reasons  for  his  failure  to  obtain  a  decided  and  useful  victory, 
for  the  proof  is  abundant  that  the  Gettysburg  fight  was  a 
drawn  battle,  though  with  General  Lee  in  the  enemy's  coun- 
try failure  of  victory  was  a  defeat  to  his  campaign.  Tin- 
errors  which  defeated  General  Lee's  plans  are  conspicuous 
and  numerous,  and  it  is  reasonably  certain  that  if  any  one 
of  these  errors  had  not  been  made  the  result  of  Gettysburg 
would  have  been  a  victory  for  us.  But  all  in  succession  were 
against  us,  and  we  were  crushed  by  a  combination  of  mistakes 
and  disasters  to  which  few  armies  have  ever  been  subjected. 
These  errors  were : 

1.  The  absence  of  Stuart's  Cavalry.  That  officer  disobeyed 
two  orders  of  General  Lee  to  keep  his  cavalry  between  our 


army  and  the  enemy.  Hence  General  Lee  was  seriously  em- 
barrassed, as  he  never  knew  the  precise  movements  of  the 
enemy  and  could  not  prepare  to  meet  them  as  he  desired. 

2.  General  Ewell's  not  moving  directly  on  Gettysburg  early 
on  the  1st,  where  he  would  have  begun  the  fight  with  Hill, 
made  it  speedily  successful  at  an  early  hour  of  the  day  and 
prevented  the  enemy  from  halting  on  Cemetery  Hill. 

3.  Our  success  the  first  day  not  being  followed  up  by  vigor- 
ous pursuit  of  the  enemy. 

4.  Failure  to  attack  the  enemy  by  daybreak  on  the  2d  be- 
fore he  had  concentrated,  as  desired  by  General  Lee. 

5.  Want  of  concert  in  attacks  on  the  2d,  and  especially 
Rodes's  failure  to  sustain  Early  at  night. 

6.  Longstreet's  delay  in  reaching  the  field  early  on  the 
2d   when  only  three  miles  distant  and  not  until  4  P.M. 

".  Longstreet  not  vigorously  attacking  with  his  whole  force 
on  the  j<\ 

8.  Failure  to  occupy  Culp's  Hill  on  the  1st  without  opposi- 
tion, which  would  have  driven  the  enemy  from  Cemetery  Hill. 

9  \  great  error  in  attacking  the  third  day  on  a  line  six 
miles  long  and  without  simultaneous  effort  instead  of  con- 
>  cut  rating  two  corps  against  the  enemy's  left,  as  General  Lee 
intended,  and  moving  forward  to  the  attack  successive  di- 
visions until  the  adversary  was  overwhelmed,  his  line  broken, 
and  his  left  turned.  The  even  balance  of  the  day,  as  it  was. 
shows  that  this  strategy  would  have  succeeded. 

The  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  fought  on  the  3d  in  reality 
by  three  divisions— Pickett's,  Heth's  under  Pettigrew,  and 
Pender's  under  Trimble — all  concentrated  on  the  enemy's 
left  center.  Longstreet's  two  right  divisions  were  not  put  in 
earnestly.  Two  divisions  of  Hill  were  in  position  on  Semi- 
nary Ridge  and  Ewell's  Corps  on  the  left  held  in  threatening 
attitude. 

It  was  evident  that  in  General  Lee's  position,  distant  from 
his  supplies  and  from  all  reinforcements  and  inferior  in  num- 
bers,  these  disadvantages  could  he  neutralized  only  by  re- 
peated and  hard  blows  dealt  so  rapidly  that  the  enemy  would 
not  have  time  to  mature  any  plan  or  to  put  himself  in  a  se- 
cure position.  General  Lee  fully  realized  this,  and  as  soon 
as  he  was  aware  that  the  enemy  were  at  Gettysburg  he  was 
earnest  in  a  desire  to  push  our  success  the  first  day  and  to 
attack  by  daylight  on  the  second.  This  was  prevented  by  the 
indecision  of  his  corps  commanders. 

Both  armies  were  exhausted  by  the  great  efforts  and  sacri- 
fices that  had  been  made  and  seemed  willing  to  end  the  cam- 
paign without   further  struggle. 

But  there  is  no  question  that,  as  General  Lee  hoped  and 
believed,  a  successful  battle  in  Pennsylvania  would  have  se- 
cured  Southern  independence. 


»<     • 


LOOKING    TOWARD    TITTLE    ROUND   TOP. 


-5i4 


Qopfederat^  Veteran. 


GETTYSBURG— A   CRITICAL  REVIEW. 

BY    DR.    HEXRV   E.    SHEPHERD,   BALTIMORE,    MD. 

Xo  one  of  all  the  historic  conflicts  of  modern  wars,-  with 
the  exception  of  Waterloo,  June  18,  1815,  has  elicited  so  far- 
reaching  an  interest  and  provoked  so  prolonged  and  unceas- 
ing a  controversy  as  the  three  days'  engagement  at  Gettys- 
burg, Pa.,  July  1,  2.  3,  1863.  The  literature  relating  to  the 
subject  is  not  only  varied  and  voluminous,  but  steadily  ac- 
cumulates and  increases  with  the  advancing  years.  Every 
season  heralds  a  novel  contribution  to  the  complex  problem 
or  a  solution  of  the  mystery  at  variance  with  those  that  had 
preceded  it.  A  selection  must  be  made  at  some  point,  how- 
ever, from  the  formidable  array  of  still-expanding  material 
at  our  disposal.  Three  works  in  this  rich  and  ever-broaden- 
ing collection  are  worthy  of  special  regard  and  may  be  com- 
mended almost  without  reserve  to  the  discriminating  student 
and  researcher :  Henderson's  "Science  of  War,"  Battine's 
"Crisis  of  the  Confederacy,"  and  Alexander's  "Military  Mem- 
oirs of  a  Confederate." 

The  portions  of  these  which  are  devoted  to  the  campaign 
of  Gettysburg  are.  in  their  essential  characteristics,  marked 
by  simplicity  and  perspicuity  of  statement,  by  the  absence  of 
an  acrimonious  spirit,  and  by  an  abundant  mastery  of  the 
many-sided  details  involved  in  the  movement  from  its  first 
stage  on  June  3,  1863,  as  Lee  began  his  advance  from  the 
vicinity  of  Fredericksburg  toward  Culpeper,  Ewell's  Corps 
taking  the  lead,  Longstreet  following  on  the  succeeding  day, 
while  A.  P.  Hill  remained  until  the  r2th  in  order  to  observe 
the  army  of  Hooker,  then  at  Falmouth,  on  the  northern  bank 
of  the  Rappahannock.  The  cavalry  engagement  at  Brandy 
Station  on  June  9  and  the  capture  of  Winchester.  Berryville, 
and  Martinsburg  on  June  13  and  14  form  part  of  Lee's  gen- 
eral movement,  and  by  June  24  the  entire  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  had  passed  over  the  Potomac  and  was  upon  the  soil 
of  Maryland,  the  first  cross  being  made  by  a  part  of  Rodes's 
Division  on  June   15. 

Up  to  the  time  coincident  with  the  passage  of  the  river. 
June  15-24.  every  phase  of  Lee's  campaign  had  been  marked 
by  his  characteristic  penetration  and  discernment,  and  suc- 
cess seemed  almost  an  assured  result.  He  had  withdrawn  his 
army  quietly  from  his  enemy's  front  and  left  Hooker  resting 
unsuspiciously  upon  the  heights  of  Falmouth  until  his  entire 
force,  save  the  corps  of  A.  P.  Hill,  was  in  the  region  ad- 
jacent to  Culpeper  and  beginning  its  advance  into  the  Valley 
of  Virginia  on  June  10. 

At  no  period  of  his  career  did  Lee's  gifts  of  strategy  and 
his  penetration  of  character  reveal  themselves  in  more  bril- 
liant light  than  in  the  earlier  stages  of  the  campaign  of  which 
Gettysburg  was  the  climax.  His  three  army  corps  were  sep- 
arated by  formidable  distances,  Hill  remaining  at  Fredericks- 
burg until  June  12.  Longstreet  being  at  Culpeper,  and  Ewell 
moving  upon  Winchester  on  June  10.  By  an  enterprising  or 
aggressive  commander  his  disjointed  forces,  separated  by  in- 
tervals of  from  thirty-five  to  fifty  miles,  might  have  been 
crushed  in  detail  with  no  serious  difficult)-.  He  thoroughly 
understood  the  character  of  his  antagonist  and  the  nature 
of  the  situation  in  Washington.  It  was  a  triumph  of  moral 
as  well  as  strategic  intuition  or  intelligence.  The  frenzied 
dread  of  a  demonstration  against  the  Federal  capital  with- 
held Hooker's  contemplated  attack  upon  Hill's  single  corps ; 
he  was  forbidden  to  advance.  The  spirit  of  Jackson  was  still 
guiding  our  fortunes,  and  all  the  omens  were  auspicious.  Lee 
was  in   Maryland,  and  Hooker,  having  heard  of  his  crossing. 


followed  his  example  without  delay  on  June  25,  his  design 
being  to  assail  our  rear.  As  Lincoln  was  not  in  accord  with 
his  plan  of  operations,  he  was  relieved  at  his  own  request  on 
June  28  and  was  succeeded  in  command  by  Gen.  George  G. 
Meade,  who.  like  Lee,  was  an  officer  of  engineers.  Meade 
moved  rapidly  northward,  his  object  being  to  force  Lee  into 
an  engagement  before  he  succeeded  in  crossing  the  Susque- 
hanna River.  At  this  very  time,  June  28  and  29.  the  cavalry 
of  Jenkins  was  making  a  demonstration  against  Harrisburg, 
and  part  of  Ewell's  Corps  was  at  Carlisle,  hardly  twenty 
miles  away. 

We  have  at  this  stage  of  our  narrative  to  direct  attention 
to  a  certain  incident  or  episode  which  was  one  of  the  princi- 
pal agencies  in  determining  the  fortunes  of  our  army  at  Get- 
tysburg. On  June  23,  just  as  the  main  body  of  our  forces 
was  preparing  to  cross,  three  brigades  of  Rodes's  Division, 
with  three  batteries,  having  passed  over  in  advance  on  June 
15.  General  Lee  gave  General  Stuart  permission  to  move 
around  the  rear  of  the  LTnion  army,  then  near  Leesburg,  cross 
the  Potomac,  inflict  what  damage  he  could  upon  the  enemy, 
and  then  join  our  advance  not  far  from  the  Susquehanna 
River. 

Stuart,  who  before  the  time  referred  to  had  been  guarding 
the  passes  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains  against  the  move- 
ments of  the  Federal  cavalry,  began  his  raid,  so  momentous 
in  its  consequences,  on  June  24,  precisely  a  week  in  advance 
of  the  first  day's  engagement  at  Gettysburg.  With  all  his 
daring  and  skill,  there  was  an  element  of  quixotism  in  the 
nature  of  our  superb  cavalry  chief.  The  injury  inflicted  upon  the 
enemy  was  not  serious  and  was  capable  of  speedy  restoration. 
The  vital  harm  fell  upon  ourselves,  as  the  sequel  demon- 
strates. From  June  24,  the  first  day  of  the  raid,  until  late  in 
the  afternoon  of  July  2,  when  the  battle  had  been  virtually 
fought  and  lost,  there  was  not  a  single  Confederate  cavalry- 
man between  Lee  and  the  Federal  army.  On  the  evening  of 
June  25  Hooker  began  to  move  from  Leesburg  toward  the 
Potomac,  but  not  until  the  evening  of  June  28  did  Lee  learn 
from  a  spy.  who  had  made  his  way  through  the  lines 
from  Washington,  that  the  Union  army  had  crossed  the  river 
and  was  advancing  northward.  Feeling  assured  that  the 
enemy  was  still  on  the  southern  side  of  the  river,  Lee  had 
allowed  the  several  corps  composing  his  army  to  maintain  an 
open  order,  separated  by  distances  extending  from  thirty  to 
fifty  miles.  One  June  28  Ewell's  command  was  at  Carlisle 
and  York.  Hill  and  Longstreet  were  near  Chambersburg, 
from  thirty  to  five  miles  in  the  rear.  As  soon  as  Lee  was 
advised  of  the  advance  of  the  Union  army  his  forces  were 
ordered  to  concentrate  at  Cashtown,  some  nine  miles  west  of 
the  place,  then  obscure  and  unknown,  so  soon  to  become  the 
scene  of  the  most  celebrated  encounter  of  which  our  national 
conflict  holds  record. 

The  student  of  military  history  should  note  with  special 
emphasis  the  circumstance  that  the  first  of  the  successive 
errors  which  marshaled  the  way  to  our  disaster  at  Gettys- 
burg reveals  itself  at  this  point.  By  reason  of  the  absence 
of  his  entire  cavalry  force  from  the  day  of  his  crossing  the 
Potomac.  June  23  and  24,  until  the  night  of  June  28,  Lee  re- 
mained in  ignorance  of  the  position  and  the  movements  of 
the  Union  army.  In  view  of  the  momentous  issues  involved 
in  this  somewhat  quixotic  raid,  Lee  may  be  pardoned  for  his 
suggestive  and  significant  comment  as  his  master  of  horse 
finally  appeared  upon  the  field :  "Well,  General  Stuart,  you 
have  come  at  last."  The  want  of  cavalry  cooperation  and 
Lee's   consequent  inability  to   penetrate   the   designs  and   dis- 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


215 


I 


STATUE    OF    GENERAL    MEADE     A  I     CETTYSB1    RG 

cover  the  purposes  of  his  adversary,  though  the  first  in  order, 
w.i-  by  no  means  the  last  of  the  strategii  aberrations  which 
contributed  to  our  defeat. 

The  engagement  at  Gettysburg  may  be  described  as  an  ac- 
cident, or  the  result  of  a  serii  ccidents,  to  the  occurrence 
of  which  each  of  the  contending  armies  in  .1  measure  con 
tributed.  From  the  viewpoint  of  the  strategist,  it  was  a 
most  important  position,  being  the  center  from  which  diverged 
the  roads  leading  to  the  two  great  rivers,  the  Potomac  and 
the  Susquehanna,  and  to  cities  of  such  rank  as  Philadelphia, 
Baltimore,  and  Washington.     The  principal  lines  of  approach 

from   both   west   and   north    were  under   it v  control.      The   town 

rested  at  the  base  of  a  range  of  hills,  or  eminences,  whose 
formidable  height  rose  almost  to  the   dignity  of  mountains 
Cemetery  Hill,  Culp's  Hill,  Round  Top— the  whole  assuming 
a  natural  fortress  most  imposing,  if  not  impregnable,  in  char- 
acter.   The  entire  chain  of  impending  hills  which  looks  down 

upon  Gettysburg  is  a  prolongation  of  the  South  Mountain 
range  or  a  projection  emanating   from   it. 

The    second    untoward    or    ominous    incident    which    marked 
the  progress  of  our  compaign   in    Pennsylvania   was  the  ap 

pcarance    in    Gettysburg    on    the    afternoon    of    June    30    of    a 

division  of  Federal  cavalry,  four  thousand  in  number,  under 
command  of  General  Buford.  The}  were  far  in  advance  of 
their  army,  the  nearest  infantry  support  being  at  least  fifteen 
miles  distant.  On  this  same  day  A.  P,  Hill  reached  Cash 
town,  nine  miles  from  Gettysburg,  and  the  commander  oi 
his    advance    guard    sent     Pettigrew's    Brigade    forward    to 

Obtain   supplies.     They  returned   with   the   report    that    the   town 

was  in  the  possession  of  the  memy.  The  absence  of  out 
cavalry  rendered  it  impossible  for  Pettigrew  to  obtain  accu- 
rate information  in  reference  to  the  strength  of  Buford,  a 
part  of  whose  force  had  been  detached,  so  thai  his  total  num- 
ber hardly  exceeded  two  thousand.  We  have  in  this  instance 
our  second  illustration  of  the  unfortunate  results  of  Stuart's 
raid.  Pcttigrcw  withdrew  to  Cashtown  and  reported  the  con- 
centration of  the  enemy  in  strong  force  at  Gettysburg.  On 
the    following    morning,    July    1.    Hill    advanced    with    two    di- 


visions of  infantry,  and  the  great  battle  of  which  the   world 
never  grows  weary  entered  upon  its  initial  stage. 

The  two  divisions  sent  forward  by  Hill  found  Buford's 
Cavalry  dismounted  and  occupying  a  strong  defensive  posi- 
tion in  front  of  Gettysburg.  They  were  driven  back  upon 
the  town  after  a  vigorous  resistance:  but  during  the  morning 
ami  afternoon  of  July  1 — that  is.  between  10  a.m.  and  I  P.M. 
— two  additional  corps  of  Meade's  army  appeared  on  the  field, 
and  the  command  of  Hill  was  forced  to  retire,  though  only 
temporarily,  as  at  2:30  cm.  Ewell's  troops  arrived  upon  the 
scene  from  Heidlersburg,  a  general  advance  speedily  followed, 
and  by  4  l'.M.  the  Union  army  was  driven  through  Gettys- 
burg with  serious  loss  and  took  refuge  upon  the  heights  which 
look  down  upon  the  town. 

Such  was  the  outcome  of  the  first  day's  encounter,  a  bril- 
liant sii,  ,  ,  ss  lor  our  army,  about  twenty-two  thousand  men 
on  each  side  taking  part  in  the  action,  l.ee  arrived  at  Get- 
tysburg  iitst  as  the  engagement  was  reaching  its  final  stage, 
Mis  several  corps  were  closing  in.  hut  they  were  by  no  means 
fully  concentrated,  ami  all  were  exhausted  by  the  July  sun  as 
well  as  bj  the  forced  marches  which  brought  them  into  the 
presence  .if  the  enemy.  The  I'nion  army  remained  in  their  im- 
ible  position  south  of  the  town.  Lee  ordered  an  attack 
to  be  mule  "as  soon  as  practicable"  upon  the  following  morn- 
ing, July  2,  and  the  long  summer  day  faded  slowly  into 
evening  unmarked  by  active  effort  or  demonstration  mi  tin 
pari  of  either  of  the  contending  hosts.  Longs treet  app 
in  person  on  the  afternoon  of  July  1.  reporting  to  Lee  on 
Seminal  \  Ridge.  I  hiring  the  night  of  July  Meade's 
weie  concentrating  upon  the  slopes  and  hills  which  engirdled 
( "let  t\  shin  g  like  an  immense  horseshoe  We  listened  during 
the  dreary  hours  to  "the  rumble  and  roar"  of  wagon  trains 
and  the  construction  of  barricades  and  earthworks  which  we 
were    to    assail    with    the    coming    of    the    day.      Meade    did    not 

reach  the  field  until  toward  the  approach  of  dawn  on  July 
2,  and  until  the  evening  of  July  1  he  was  not  aware  ol  I 
movements  Vs  soon  .is  he  learned  of  the  first  day's  en- 
counter he  dispatched  General  Hancock  to  the  field,  some 
thirteen  miles  distant  lie  immediate!}  advised  him  of  the 
great  natural  strength  of  the  position  to  which  the  Federal 
army  had  retired  on  July  1.  Meade,  in  accordance  with  bis 
sagacious  counsel,  al  one,-  advanced  his  entire  force  and  at 
midnight  hastened  toward  the  scene  of  action.  Bj  8  l.M  on 
July  _•  tin-  greater  portion  of  both  armies  had  reached  the 
held  and  assumed  position.  Pickett's  Division,  destined  to 
play  so  tragic  a  part,  arrived  in  the  afternoon  of  this  day. 
having  marched    from   Chambersburg   at   _:   A.M. 

A  briei  synoptii  and  retrospective  review  of  the  com- 
plex agench  s  and  influences  involved  in  our  defeat  in  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg  may  be  regarded  as  illuminating,  as  well 
as  relevant  and  appropriate.  To  summarize  as  concisely  as 
is  1  oiisistent  with  clearness  <<i  expression,  they  may  he  pre- 
sented in  the  order  following:  The  absence  of  our  cavalry,  as 
a  result  of  which  l.ee  was  tor  four  days  (.June  24-2N  1  in 
ignorance  <<i  the  movement  or  of  the  position  of  the  enemy, 
ascertaining  from  a  spy  only  on  the  night  of  June  28  that  the 
I'nion  army  bad  crossed  the  Potomac  three  days  preceding, 
June  25.  and  was  advancing  northward.  The  "cavalry  screen'' 
which  h.nl  two  months  before  shielded  Jackson's  superb  flank 
movement  against  Hooker  was  in  this  instance  withdrawn,  as 
the  campaign  was  entering  its  most  critical  stage.  Disparity 
of  numbers  cannot  be  regarded  as  an  essential  factor  in  de- 
termining tin'  fate  of  the  battle,  Meade's  army  did  not  exceed 
100.000;    that    of    l.ee.    including    every    branch   of   the    service. 


2l6 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


may  be  estimated  at  75,000.  Hooker  was  defeated  at  Chan- 
cellorsville  by  an  army  whose  number  was  less  than  half  his 
own,  and  at  Sharpsburg  McClellan  was  held  at  bay  by  33,000 
men  who  confronted  an  array  three  times  greater  than  their 
feeble  and  diminished  line.  The  surpassing  natural  strength 
of  the  Federal  position  was  the  principal  element;  not  its  form 
alone,  but  its  contracted  range  and  its  powerful  flanks  pro- 
tected at  each  extreme  from  successful  assault  and  admira- 
bly adapted  to  the  concentration  as  well  as  the  speedy  trans- 
fer of  troops  from  point  to  point.  In  this  regard  it  presented 
an  enviable  contrast  to  our  own  widely  extended  line  of  bat- 
tle, embracing  a  range  of  six  miles  from  one  extreme  to  the 
other.  Another  element,  moral  in  character,  that  in  no  small 
degree  contributed  to  our  reserve,  was  the  overweening  con- 
fidence in  our  own  powers  of  achievement,  which  was  the 
logical  outcome  of  a  long  period  marked  by  almost  unvary- 
ing and  brilliant  success.  We  had  begun  to  believe  that  all 
things  were  possible  to  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  This 
undiscriminating  faith  in  our  own  invincibility  explains  in  a 
measure  the  fatal  error  of  not  following  up  our  victory  of 
July  I  by  seizing  the  heights  to  which  the  enemy  had  with- 
drawn, thus  allowing  him  a  day  and  more  to  render  his 
native  strength,  crowned  by  defenses,  invincible  against  suc- 
cessful assault  by  any  army  of  which  the  annals  of  war  hold 
record.  Another  factor  was  the  absence  of  Jackson  (now 
resting  in  his  grave  at  Lexington),  with  his  aggressive  and 
resistless  strategy,  and  the  melancholy  contrast  revealed  in 
his  successor,  who  refused  to  press  forward  and  pluck  the 
fruits  of  victory  upon  the  absurd  pretense,  involving  a  physical 
impossibility,  that  he  was  exposed  to  an  attack  from  the  rear. 

Ewell,  detached  from  the  guidance  of  his  sovereign  chief, 
was  not  even  the  shadow  of  his  name.  He  was  devoid  of 
creative  or  originative  faculty  and  destitute  of  the  power 
of  initiative  or  adaptation  to  unforeseen  exigencies,  novel 
conditions,  unanticipated  developments.  Nature  had  designed 
him  to  follow,  not  to  assume  the  role  of  leader.  Another  de- 
termining element  was  Longstreet's  prevailing  weakness,  an 
invincible  tendency  to  temporize,  cavil,  and  procrastinate  in- 
stead of  executing  the  orders  of  his  superior  promptly,  vigor- 
ously, with  reserve  or  hesitation,  "to  the  utterance."  This 
lamentable  infirmity  explains  his  failure  to  obey  Lee's  in- 
structions to  attack  early  on  July  2.  The  long  summer  day 
was  hastening  to  its  setting,  and  it  was  4  p.m.  ere  his  move- 
ments assumed  active  form.  On  one  notable  occasion  even 
the  almost  angelic  self-restraint  of  Lee  forsook  him  under 
repeated  and  grievous  provocation.  Raising  his  hand  as  in 
despair,  he  exclaimed:  "O  General  Longstreet,  he  is  so  slow!" 

The  battle  of  Gettysburg  revealed  a  deplorable  lack  of  co- 
operation in  almost  every  stage  of  its  development.  The  want 
of  an  effective  staff  organization  was  painfully  illustrated, 
and  as  a  logical  outcome  repeated  failures  to  take  occasion 
by  the  hand,  to  assume  the  initiative,  and  avail  of  advantages 
that  fortune  had  thrown  into  our  hands  were  an  inevitable 
result.  The  most  tragic  of  these  was  the  charge  of  Pickett  on 
the  afternoon  of  July  3,  at  which  the  world  still  wonders. 
Fifteen  thousand  men  advanced  in  a  summer  sun  nearly  two- 
thirds  of  a  mile  across  an  open  area,  assailing  an  army,  los- 
ing five-sixths  of  their  strength,  including  nearly  every  field 
officer ;  while  other  commands,  easily  accessible  in  regard  to 
distance,  stood  quietly  by,  and  no  arm  was  raised  to  co- 
operate, no  support  or  succor  appeared  in  the  supreme  crisis 
of  their  fate.  It  was,  indeed,  "magnificent,  but  it  was  not 
war."  A  staff  organization  such  as  constitutes  the  distinctive 
glory  of  the  German  service  might  have  averted  our  disaster ; 


it  cannot  be  urged  in  abatement  that  "some  one  had  blun- 
dered." for  a  complexity  of  errors  and  aberrations  or  eclipses 
of  judgment  marked  the  engagement  from  first  to  last. 

The  most  to  be  lamented  of  all  the  delusions  and  mythical 
fantasies  that  have  crystallized  into  the  form  of  truth  and 
soberness  is  the  belief,  so  assiduously  promulgated  by  North- 
ern rhetoricians  and  by  a  certain  school  of  clerical  declaim- 
ed, that  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  assured  the  overthrow  of 
the  Confederacy  and  was  in  its  consequences  the  principal 
agency  involved  in  the  restoration  of  the  Federal  Union.  The 
simultaneous  capture  of  Vicksburg,  by  which  the  South  was 
rent  in  twain  and  the  Father  of  Waters  "ran  unvexed  to  the 
sea,"  was  a  disaster  in  every  regard  more  far-reaching  and 
momentous  in  its  effects  than  our  repulse  at  Gettysburg.  The 
most  brilliant  period  of  Lee's  strategy  was  still  in  reserve, 
and  the  campaign  of  1864,  from  the  Wilderness  to  Petersburg, 
has  justly  assumed  rank  with  the  marvelous  achievements  of 
the  first  Napoleon  in  his  closing  grapple  with  the  combined 
military  power  of  Continental  Europe.  The  total  loss,  killed, 
wounded,  and  captured,  sustained  in  this  memorable  engage- 
ment may  be  estimated  at  not  less  than  sixty  thousand.  The 
dead  were  laid  in  shallow  and  hastily  improvised  graves;  the 
earth  drank  up  their  blood  and  in  some  instances  scarcely 
covered  her  slain.  On  July  4  Lee  began  his  withdrawal  to- 
ward the  Potomac  in  perfect  order  and  without  serious  moles- 
tation.   The  dance  of  death  at  Gettysburg  was  forever  ended. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  abstract  my  dominating  aim  and 
purpose  may  be  explained  as  analytical  and  critical  rather 
than  descriptive  or  historical ;  not  to  portray  the  drama,  but 
to  unfold  the  varied  agencies  and  influences  which  deter- 
mined the  result.  A  hundred  times  art,  poetry,  the  gift  of 
historic  reproduction,  have  idealized  its  characteristic  fea- 
tures until  they  have  been  absorbed  into  the  inner  conscious- 
ness of  the  American  nation.  Whatever  our  standard  of 
political  morality,  we  may  at  least  concur  in  the  judgment  of 
Mr.  Lincoln,  who,  upon  surveying  the  field  in  November, 
1863,  exclaimed  in  a  burst  of  mingled  wonder  and  admira- 
tion: "I  am  proud  to  be  the  countryman  of  the  men  who  as- 
sailed those  heights." 

Far  heard  above   the   angry  guns, 
A  cry  across  the  tumult  runs — 

The  voice   that   rang  through   Shiloh's   woods 

And    Chickamauga's    solitudes, 
The  fierce  South  cheering  on  her  sons. 

*  *         * 

A   thousand    fell   where   Kemper   led; 

A   thousand   died   where   Garnett  bled; 
In  blinding  flame  and  strangling  smoke 
The  remnant  through  the  batteries  broke 

And   crossed   the   works   with   Armistead. 

"Once  more  in  glory's  van  with  me!" 
Virginia  cried  to  Tennessee. 

"We  two  together,  come  what  may. 

Shall  stand  upon  those  works  to-day" 
(The  reddest  day  in  history). 

*  *         * 

But  who  shall  break  the  guards  that  wait 
Before  the  awful  face  of  fate? 

The  tattered  standards  of  the  South 

Were  shriveled  at  the  cannon's  mouth. 
And  all  her  hopes  were  desolate. 

—  Will  H.   Thompson. 


Qoi}federat<?  l/eterap. 


-1" 


THE  CONFEDERATE  NAVY. 

COMPILED   BY    MRS.   EMMA    M.    MAFF1TT,    SECOND  VICE   PRESIDENT 
NEW  YORK  CHAPTER,   U.   D.   C. 

Time  fails  me  to  tell  of  the  brave  Warley  and  Huger  in 
the  defense  of  New  Orleans  and  of  Commander  Wood,  whose 
bold  and  enterprising  action  in  bravely  boarding  from  open 
boats  two  Federal  gunboats  and  capturing  them. 

On  the  loth  of  June,  1864,  the  Confederate  States  steam- 
ship Alabama,  in  command  of  Captain  Semmes,  entered  the 
port  of  Cherbourg,  France.  After  six  months'  arduous  serv- 
ice on  the  Sumter,  Captain  Semmes  had  been  compelled  to 
give  her  up  as  no  longer  fit  for  the  work  and  had  in  August. 
1862,  taken  command  of  the  Alabama.  I  take  this  from 
"Recollections  of  a  Naval  Life,"  by  John  Mcintosh  Kell,  that 
noble  gentleman,  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him,  who,  having 
shared  the  risks,  toils,  and  cares  of  his  commander,  Captain 
Semmes,  bravely  stood  by  his  side,  bearing  with  him  tin  brunt 
of  battle  and  following  his  fortunes  as  they  together,  after 
the  destruction  of  their  ship,  plunged  into  the  engulfing  waves, 
from  which  they  were  rescued  by  that  knightly  Englishman. 
John  Lancaster,  and  taken  in  his  yacht,  the  Deerhound,  to 
England.     Captain  Kell  writes  : 

"I  found  from  his  talks  with  me  that  Captain  Semmes  had 
fully  made  up  his  mind  to  seek  rest  and  refitment  of  ship  in 
some  friendly  port  where  we  could  go  into  dock  and  allow 
the  little  ship  that  had  been  our  home  for  twenty-two  months 
to  be  made  anew.  The  mental  strain  and  excitement  through 
which  we  had  lived  was  really  more  wearing  upon  natural 
energy  and  powers  of  mind  and  body  than  labor  could  have 
been. 

"On  the  10th  of  June  we  made  Cape  l.a  Hague,  on  tin- 
French  coast,  and  a  few  hours  later  were  boarded  by  a 
French  pilot  and  at  noon  were  anchored  in  the  port  of  Cher- 
bourg. Soon  after  our  arrival  an  officer  was  sent  on  shore 
to  ask  permission  of  the  port  admiral  to  land  our  prisoners 
of  tun  captured  ships.  This  brine  obtained,  *  *  *  Cap- 
tain Semmes  went  on  shore  to  see  to  the  docking  of  the  ship 
for  repairs  Cherbourg  being  a  naval  station,  and  the  dock 
belonging  to  tin-  government,  permission  had  to  be  obtained 
of  the  emperor  before  we  could  do  anything.  The  emperor 
was  away  from  Paris  on  the  coast  at  some  watering  place 
and  would  not  return  for  some  days.  The  United  States 
Steamship  Kearsarge  was  lying  at  Flushing  when  we  entered 
Cherbourg.  Two  or  three  days  after  our  arrival  she  steamed 
into  the  harbor,  sent  a  boat  on  shore  to  communicate,  steamed 
outside,  ami  stationed  off  the  breakwater.  While  Captain 
Semmes  had  not  singled  her  out  as  an  antagonist  and  would 
never  have  done  so  had  he  known  her  to  be  chain-clad  (an 
armored  ship),  he  had  about  this  time  made  up  his  mind  that 
he  would  cease  fleeing  before  the  foe  and  meet  an  equal  in 
battle  when  the  opportunity  presented  itself.  Our  ship  was  so 
disabled  that  it  really  seemed  to  us  that  our  work  was  almost 
done.  We  might  end  her  career  gloriously  by  being  victo- 
riou  in  battle,  and  defeat  against  an  equal  foe  we  would  never 
have  allowed  ourselves  to  anticipate 

"  \s  so, ,n  as  the  Kearsarge  came  into  the  harbor  Captain 
Semmes  sent  for  me  to  come  to  his  cabin  and  abruptly  said 
to  me:  'Kell.  1  am  going  out  to  fight  the  Kearsarge.  What 
do  you  think  of  it?'  We  then  quietly  talked  it  all  over.  We 
discussed  the  batteries,  especially  the  Kcarsarge's  advantage 
in  11-inch  guns.  1  reminded  him  of  our  defective  powder, 
how  our  long  cruise  bad  deteriorated  everything,  as  proved  in 


our  target  practice  off  the  coast  of  Brazil  on  the  ship  Rock- 
ingham, when  certainly  every  third  shot  was  a  failure  even 
to  explode.  I  saw  that  his  mind  was  fully  made  up,  so  I 
simply  stated  these  facts  for  myself.  I  had  always  felt  ready 
for  a  fight,  and  I  also  knew  that  the  brave  young  officers  of 
the  ship  would  not  object;  and  the  men  would  be  not  only 
willing  but  anxious  to  meet  the  enemy.  To  all  outward 
seeming  the  disparity  was  not  great  between  the  two  ships, 
barring  the  unknown  (because  concealed)  chain  armor.  The 
Kearsarge  communicated  with  the  authorities  to  request  that 
our  prisoners  be  turned  over  to  them.  Captain  Semmes  made 
an  objection  to  their  increasing  their  crew  He  addressed 
our  agent.  Mr.  Bonfils,  a  communication  requesting  him  to 
inform  Captain  Winslow  through  the  United  States  consul 
that  'if  he  would  wait  till  the  Alabama  could  coal  ship  he 
would  give  him  battle.'  We  began  to  coal  and  at  the  same 
time  to  make  preparation  for  battle.  We  overhauled  the 
magazine  and  shell  rooms,  gun  equipments,  etc. 

"The  Kearsarge  was  really,  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  word, 
a  man-of-war,  stanch  and  well  built ;  the  Alabama  was  made 
for  flight  and  speed  and  was  much  more  lightly  constructed 
than  her  chosen  antagonist.  The  Alabama  had  one  more  gun, 
but  the  Kearsarge  carried  more  metal  at  a  broadside.  The 
seven  guns  of  the  Kearsarge  were  two  1 1  -inch  Dahlgrens,  four 
32-pounders,  and  one  rifled  28-pounder.  The  Alabama's  eight 
guns  were  six  32-pounders.  one  8-inch,  and  one  rifled  100- 
pounder.  The  crew  of  the  Alabama  all  told  was  140  men, 
while  that  of  the  Kearsarge  was  162  men.  By  Saturday  night. 
June  18.  our  preparations  were  completed.  Captain  Semmes 
notified  the  .idmiral  of  the  port  that  he  would  be  ready  to 
go  out  and  meet  the  Kearsarge  the  following  morning.  Early 
Sunday  morning  the  admiral  sent  an  officer  to  say  to  us  that 
'the  ironclad  frigade  Couronne  would  accompany  us  to  pro- 
tect the  neutrality  of  French  waters.' 

"Many  offered  to  join  us.  but  the  French  authorities  ob- 
jected, and  they  were  not  allowed  to  do  so.  Between  nine 
and  ten  o'clock  on  June  10.  everything  being  in  readiness,  we 
got  under  way  and  proceeded  to  sea.  We  took  the  western 
entrance  of  the  harbor.  The  Couronne  accompanied  us,  also 
some  French  pilot  boats  and  an  English  steam  yacht,  the 
Deerhound,  owned  by  a  rich  Englishman  (as  we  afterwards 
learned),  who,  with  his  wife  and  children,  was  enjoying  life 
and  leisure  in  his  pleasure  yacht.  The  walls  and  fortifica- 
tions of  the  harbor,  the  heights  above  the  town,  the  buildings. 
everything  thai  looked  seaward,  \\>i  crowded  with  people. 
About  seven  miles  from  land  the  Kearsarge  was  quietly 
awaiting  our  arrival. 

"Officers  in  uniforms,  men  at  their  best.  Captain  Semmes 
ordered  them  sent  aft  and,  mounting  a  gun  carriage,  made 
them  a  brief  address:  'Officers  and  seamen  of  the  Alabama, 
you  have  at  length  another  opportunity  to  meet  the  enemy, 
the  first  that  has  presented  to  you  since  you  sank  the  Hat- 
teras.  In  the  meantime  you  have  been  all  over  the  world, 
and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  yon  have  destroyed 
and  driven  for  protection  under  neutral  flags  one-half  the 
enemy's  commerce,  which  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  covered 
every  sea.  This  is  an  achievement  of  which  you  may  well  be 
proud,  and  a  grateful  country  will  not  be  unmindful  of  it. 
The  name  of  your  ship  has  become  a  household  word  wher- 
ever civilization  extends.  Shall  that  name  be  tarnished  by 
defeat?  [An  outburst  of  "Never!  never!"]  The  thing  is 
impossible.  Remember  that  you  arc  in  the  English  Channel, 
the  theater  of  so  much  of  the  naval  glory  of  our  race.  The 
cms    of   all    Europe   arc   at    this   moment   upon   you.      The   flag 


2l8 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


that  floats  over  you  is  that  of  a  young  republic  that  bids 
defiance  to  her  enemies  whenever  and  wherever  found.  Show 
the  world  that  you  know  how  to  uphold  it.  Go  to  your  quar- 
ters !' 

"We  now  prepared  our  guns  to  engage  the  enemy  on  our 
starboard  side.  When  within  a  mile  and  a  quarter  he 
wheeled,  presenting  his  starboard  battery  to  us.  We  opened 
on  him  with  solid  shot,  to  which  he  soon  replied,  and  the 
action  become  active.  To  keep  our  respective  broadsides 
bearing,  we  were  obliged  to  tight  in  a  circle  around  a  com- 
mon center,  preserving  a  distance  of  three-quarters  of  a  mile. 
When  within  distance  of  shell  range,  we  opened  on  him  with 
shell.  The  spanker  gaff  was  shot  away,  and  our  ensign  came 
down.  We  replaced  it  immediately  at  the  mizzen  masthead. 
The  firing  now  became  very  hot  and  heavy.  Captain  Semmes, 
who  was  watching  the  battle  from  the  horse  block,  called  out 
to  me:  'Mr.  Kell.  our  shells  strike  the  enemy's  side,  doing 
little  damage,  and  fall  off  in  the  water;  try  solid  shot.'  From 
this  time  we  alternated  with  shot  and  shell.  The  battle  lasted 
an  hour  and  ten  minutes.  Captain  Semmes  said  to  me  at  this 
time  (seeing  the  great  apertures  made  in  the  side  of  the  ship 
from  their  I  i-inch  shell  and  the  water  rushing  in  rapidly)  : 
'Mr.  Kell,  as  soon  as  our  head  points  to  the  French  coast  in 
our  circuit  of  action  shift  your  guns  to  port  and  make  all  sail 
for  the  coast.'  This  evolution  was  beautifully  performed — 
righting  the  helm,  hauling  aft  the  fore-trysail,  and  pivoting 
to  port,  the  action  continuing  all  the  time  without  cessation — 
but  it  was  useless;  nothing  could  avail  us. 

"Before  doing  this  and  pivoting  the  gun,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  clear  the  deck  of  the  dead  bodies  that  had  been  torn 
to  pieces  by  the  ri-inch  shells  of  the  enemy.  The  captain  of 
our  8-inch  gun  and  most  of  the  gun's  crew  were  killed.  It 
became  necessary  to  take  the  crew  from  young  Anderson's 
gun  to  make  up  the  vacancies,  which  I  did  and  placed  him 
in  command.  Though  a  mere  youth,  he  managed  it  like  an 
old  veteran.  Going  to  the  hatchway,  I  called  out  to  Brooks, 
one  of  our  efficient  engineers,  to  give  the  ship  more  steam, 
or  we  would  he  whipped.  He  replied  that  she  had  every 
inch  of  steam  that  it  was  safe  to  carry  without  being  blown 
up.  Young  Matt  O'Brien,  assistant  engineer,  called  out :  'Let 
her  have  the  steam  ;  we  had  better  blow  her  to  hell  than  to 
let  the  Yankees  whip  us.'  The  chief  engineer  now  came  on 
deck  and  reported  the  furnace  fires  put  out,  whereupon  Cap- 
tain Semmes  ordered  me  to  go  below  and  see  how  long  the 
ship  could  float.  I  did  so  and.  returning,  said:  'Perhaps  ten 
minutes.'  'Then,  sir,'  said  Captain  Semmes,  'cease  firing, 
shorten  sail,  and  haul  down  the  colors.  It  will  never  do  in 
this  nineteenth  century  to  go  down  and  the  decks  covered 
with  our  gallant  wounded.'  This  order  was  promptly  exe- 
cuted, after  which  the  Kearsarge  deliberately  fired  into  us 
five  shots.  In  Captain  Winslow's  report  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  he  admits  this,  saying :  'Uncertain  whether  Captain 
Semmes  was  not  making  some  ruse,  the  Kearsarge  was 
stopped.' 

"Was  this  a  time,  when  disaster,  defeat,  and  death  looked 
us  in  the  face,  for  a  ship  to  use  a  ruse?  I  ordered  the  men 
to  stand  to  their  quarters,  and  they  did  it  heroically.  Not 
even  flinching,  they  stood  every  man  to  his  post.  As  soon  as 
we  got  the  first  of  these  shots  I  told  the  quartermaster  to 
show  the  wdiite  flag  from  the  stern.  It  was  done.  Captain 
Semmes  said  to  me :  'Dispatch  an  officer  to  the  Kearsarge  and 
ask  that  they  send  boats  to  save  our  wounded ;  ours  are  dis- 
abled.' Our  little  dingey  was  not  injured,  so  I  sent  Master's 
Mate  Fulham  with  the  request.     Xo  boats  coming,  I  had  one 


of  our  quarter  boats,  the  least  damaged  one,  lowered  and  had 
the  wounded  put  in  her.  Dr.  Gait  came  on  deck  at  this  time 
and  was  put  in  charge  of  her,  with  orders  to  take  the 
wounded  to  the  Kearsarge.  They  shoved  off  in  time  to  save 
the  wounded.  When  I  went  below  to  inspect,  the  sight  was 
appalling.  Assistant  Surgeon  Llewellyn  was  at  his  post,  but 
the  table  and  the  patient  on  it  had  been  swept  away  from  him 
by  an  n-inch  shell,  which  made  an  aperture  that  was  fast 
filling  with  water.  This  was  the  last  time  I  saw  Dr.  Llewel- 
lyn in  life.  As  I  passed  the  deck  to  go  below  a  stalwart 
seaman  with  death's  signet  on  his  brow  called  to  me.  For  an 
instant  I  stood  beside  him.  He  caught  my  hand  and  kissed  it 
with  such  reverence  and  loyalty  that  the  look  and  the  act 
linger  on  my  memory  still.  I  reached  the  deck  and  gave  the 
order  for  every  man  to  save  himself;  to  jump  overboard  with 
a  spar,  an  oar,  or  a  grating,  and  get  out  of  the  vortex  of  the 
sinking  ship. 

"As  soon  as  all  were  overboard  but  Captain  Semmes  and 
I.  his  steward.  Bartelli,  and  two  of  the  men — the  sailmaker, 
Alcott,  and  Michael  Mars — we  began  to  strip  off  all  super- 
fluous clothing  for  our  battle  with  the  waves  for  our  lives. 
Poor,  faithful-hearted  Bartelli!  We  did  not  know  he  could  not 
swim,  or  he  might  have  been  sent  to  shore.  He  was  drowned. 
The  men  disrobed  us,  I  to  my  shirt  and  drawers,  but  Cap- 
tain Semmes  kept  on  his  heavy  pants  and  vest.  We  together 
gave  our  swords  to  the  briny  deep  and  the  ship  we  loved  so 
well.  The  sad  farewell  look  at  the  ship  would  have  wrung 
the  stoutest  heart.  The  dead  were  lying  on  her  deck,  the 
surging,  roaring  waters  rising  through  the  death  wound  in 
her  side.  The  ship,  agonizing  like  a  living  thing  and  going 
down  in  her  brave  beauty,  settling  lower  and  lower,  sank 
fathoms  deep,  lost  to  all  save  love  and  fame  and  memory. 

"After  undressing,  with  the  assistance  of  our  men,  we 
plunged  into  the  sea.  It  was  a  mass  of  living  heads  striving, 
struggling,  battling  for  life.  On  the  wild  waste  of  waters 
there  came  no  boats  at  first  from  the  Kearsarge  to  our  res- 
cue. Had  victory  struck  them  dumb  or  helpless?  or  had  it 
frozen  the  milk  of  human  kindness  in  their  veins?  The  water 
was  like  ice,  and  after  the  excitement  of  battle  it  seemed 
doubly  cold.  I  saw  a  float  of  empty  shell  boxes  near  me 
and  called  out  to  one  of  the  men,  an  expert  swimmer,  to 
examine  the  float.  He  said :  'It  is  the  doctor,  sir,  and  he  is 
dead.'  Poor  Llewellyn,  almost  within  sight  of  home,  the  air 
blowing  across  the  Channel  from  it  into  his  dead  face  that 
had  given  up  the  struggle  for  life  and  liberty !  I  felt  my 
strength  giving  out,  but,  strange  to  say,  I  never  thought  of 
giving  up,  though  the  whitecaps  were  breaking  wildly  over 
my  head  and  the  sea  foam  from  the  billows' blinding  my 
eyes.  Midshipman  Maffitt  swam  to  my  side  and  said.  'Mr. 
Kell,  you  are  so  exhausted  ;  take  this  life  preserver,'  endeav- 
oring to  disengage  it.  I  refused,  seeing  in  his  own  pallid 
young  face  that  heroism  had  risen  superior  to  self  or  bodily 
suffering.  But  what  can  a  man  do  more  than  give  his  life 
for  his  friend?  The  next  thing  that  I  remember  a  voice 
called  out,  'Here's  our  first  lieutenant,'  and  I  was  pulled 
into  a  boat,  in  the  stern  sheets  of  which  lay  Captain  Semmes 
as  if  dead.  He  had  received  a  slight  wound  in  the  hand, 
which,  with  the  struggle  in  the  water,  had  exhausted  his 
strength,  long  worn  by  sleeplessness,  anxiety,  and  fatigue. 
There  were  several  of  our  crew  in  the  boat.  In  a  few  mo- 
ments we  were  alongside  a  steam  yacht,  which  received  us 
on  her  deck,  and  we  learned  that  it  was  the  Deerhound. 
owned  by  an  English  gentleman,  Mr.  John  Lancaster,  who 
used  it  for  the  pleasure  of  himself  and  family,  who  were  with 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


21 9 


him  at  this  time,  his  sons  having  preferred  going  out  with 
him  to  witness  the  light  to  going  to.  church  with  their  mother, 
as  he  afterwards  told  us. 

"In  looking  about  us  I  saw  two  French  pilot  boats  rescuing 
the  crew  and  finally  two  boats  from  the  Kearsarge,  1  was 
much  surprised  to  find  Mr.  Fulham  on  ihe  Deerhound,  as  I 
had  dispatched  him  in  the  little  dingey  to  ask  the  Kearsarge 
for  boats  to  save  our  wounded.  Mr.  Fulham  told  me  that 
Our  shot  had  torn  the  casing  from  the  chain  armor  of  the 
Kearsarge,  indenting  the  chain  in  many  places.  This  now  ex- 
plained Captain  Semmes's  observation  to  me  during  the  bat- 
tle: 'Our  shells  strike  the  enemy's  side  and  fall  into  the 
water.'  Had  we  been  in  possession  of  this  knowledge,  the 
unequal  battle  between  the  Alabama  and  the  Kearsarge  would 
never  have  been  fought  nor  the  gallant  little  Alabama  1> >st 
by  an  error.  She  fought  valiantly  as  long  as  there  was  a 
plank  to  stand  upon.  History  has  failed  to  explain,  unless 
there  were  secret  orders  forbidding,  why  Ihe  Kearsarge  did 
not    steam    into    Ihe    midst    of    Ihe    fallen    foe    anil    generously 

save  life.     The  Kearsarge   fought   the   battle  beautifully,  hut 

she  tarnished  her  glory  when  she  fired  <>n  a  fallen  foi  and 
made  no  immediate  effort  to  save  brave  living  m.  n  from 
watery  graves.  Both  heroic  commanders  are  now  gone  be- 
fore the  great  tribunal,  where  the  deeds  done  in  the  body  are 
to  he  accounted  for;  but  history  is  history,  and  truth  is  truth 

"Mi  Lancaster  came  to  Captain  Semmes  and  said:  'I  think 
every  man  is  saved.  Where  shall  1  land  you?'  He  replied: 
'I  am  under  English  colors.  The  sooner  you  land  me  on 
English  soil,  the  better.'  The  little  yachl  under  a  press  of 
steam  moved  away  for  Southampton.  Our  loss  was  nine 
killed,  twenty-one  wounded,  and  ten  drowned.  That  a  fin 
noon,  the  IQth  of  June,  we  were  landed  in  Southampton  and 
received  with  every  demonstration  of  kindness  and  sympathy." 

li  is  not  ihe  intention  .>f  ihe  compilei  of  these  sketches  to 
give  in  detail  a  history  of  the  .inises  or  different  commands 
held  by  ihe  officers  of  our  little  navy,  but  only  to  touch  upon 
the  salient  points,  the  most  important  events  in  theii  career, 
manifesting  their  claim   to   the   consideration   of  posterity. 

John  Newland  Maftitt,  son  of  Rev.  John  X    M.iiiiii.  entered 

the  United  Slates  navy  at  the  aye  of  thirteen  as  a  midship- 
man, lie  continued  in  that  service  until  his  love  for  the 
South,  her  cause,  and  her  people  caused  him  lo  resign,  come 
South,  and  offer  his  services  to  th.  Confederacy.  Mis  early 
years  were  spent  with  the  West  India  Squadron,  with  the 
Mediterranean  Squadron,  a  three-year  cruise  in  Old  Iron- 
sides, the  Constitution,  of  historic  renown,  the  events  of  which 
cruise  he  has  told  in  "Nautilus;  or.  Cruising  under  Camas," 
and  with  Professor  Bache  on  the  United  States  toast  Survey, 
and  was  made  assistant  to  Professor  Bache.  and  finally  in 
command  of.  first,  the  United  States  sloop  Dolphin  and  linn 
the  United  States  steamship  Crusader,  in  which  vessels  he 
made  several  captives  of  slavers.  This  was  his  last  com- 
mand in  the  United  Slates  navy,  lie  left  il  as  lieutenant 
commander.  His  resignation  was  sent  in  April  28,  1861,  and 
was  accepted  June  4  from  May  2,  1861.  His  home,  his  prop- 
erty 1  then  worth  $75,000),  his  profession  (which  he  told  me 
lie  loved  belter  than  life),  all  were  given  up  for  that  greatest 
of  these,  the  South  and  her  cause.  Me  was  among  that  faith- 
ful band  of  ex-naval  officers  who  gathered  at  Montgomerj 
and  through  President  Davis  offered  their  servio  to  the 
South.  Me  received  a  lieutenant's  commission,  with  orders 
10  report  to  Commodore  Tatnall  at  Savannah.  Ga.  On  Ma\ 
o  be  was  ordered  to  command  the  Savannah;  on  June  6  he 
was  sent   to   Norfolk   for  cutis   lo  mount   on  the   squadron   and 


was  also  instructed  to  send  thirty  to  Beauregard,  wdio  then 
commanded  at  Charleston,  S.  C. ;  obtained  thirty-six  32- 
pounders  and  stores  for  Tatnall's  squadron. 

Transcribing  from  Captain   Maffitt's  diary  : 

"About  the  nth  of  November  I  joined  the  staff  of  Gen. 
Robert  E.  Lee  and  want  to  his  headquarters  at  ,  lOSawhatchie. 
S.  C.  M\  special  duties  were  mapping  the  roads,  building 
forts,  and  obstructing  the  Coosaw  River.  *  *  *  As  the  Wai 
between  the  Stales  progressed  it  became  manifest  that,  great 
is  were  the  industry  and  ingenuity  unexpectedly  developed  by 
the  people  of  the  South,  they  were  inadequate  to  supply  the 
reased  military  demands.  The  pressure  on  the  government 
at  Richmond  occasioned  deep  anxietj  and  uneasiness  that 
could  not  he  concealed.  At  this  important  crisis  the  public- 
spirited  mercantile  firm  of  Frazier,  Trenholm  &  Co..  of 
Charleston,  S.  C.  promptlj  came  to  the  rescue.  They  pos- 
s.  ss.il  a  number  of  swift  steamers  which  were  employed  in 
running  the  blockade  f..r  commercial  purposes.  Influenced 
by   patriotic   zeal,   these   \esscls   were   immediately   employed 

in   introducing   supplies   for  the    support    and   equipment   of   the 

armies  of  the  Confederacy.     Lhis  relief  was  most  efficient. 

"In  consequence  <>t  mj  knowledge  of  the  Southern  coast, 
gained  on  the  United  Slates  coast  survey,  I  was  ordered  to 
command  one  of  these  steamers,  the  Ceeile.  She  was  re- 
fute.I  I.,  be  unusualh  fast  and  could  stow  to  advantage 
seven  hundred  bales  of  COtton,  which,  with  its  magnetic 
power,  attracted  constant  supplies  for  the  war  and  enabled 
our  armies  to  maintain  a  bold  and  oft-SUCCessful  opposition 
I.,  the  splendidly  equipped  men  of  the  North.  With  the  cargo 
..11    board,    we    departed    from    Wilmington    and    before    sunset 

anchored  off'  the  village  of  Smithville  (now  Southport). 
["wilighl  . .it. .1. led  an  excellent  opportunity  to  reconnoiter  the 

enemy.  The}  were  numerous  ami  assumed  their  stations  with 
an  air  of  vigilance  that  seemed  to  announce  the  channel  as 
hermetically  sealed  for  the  night.  The  prospect  afforded  no 
joyful  anticipations  of  a  pleasant  exit.  W  it  was  necessary 
to  abide  ihe  movements  of  Ihe  moon,  her  sluggishness  in  re- 
liring  for  the  night  was  regarded  with  considerable  impa- 
tience \i  list  her  royal  majesty  oxer  the  margin  of  the 
w.  st,.,ii  horizon  lips  US  a  knowing  wink  and  disappears.  We 
improve  ihe  hint  and  get  under  way.  In  silence  Caswell  is 
passed,  and  a  dim  glimpse  of  Fort  Campbell  affords  a  fare- 
well view  of  Dixie  as  the  steamer's  head  is  turned  seaward 
through  the  channel.  The  swelling  greetings  of  the  Atlantic 
billows  announce  that  the  bar  is  passed.  Over  the  cresting 
waves  ihe  good  craft  swiftlj  dashes,  as  if  impatient  to  prompt- 
ly face  her  trials  of  the  night.  Through  the  settled  darkness 
all  eyes  on  deck  are  peering,  eagerly  straining  to  catch  a  view 
of  the  dreaded  sentinels  who  sternlx  guard  the  tabooed  chan- 
nel. Nothing  white  is  exposed  to  view;  every  light  is  extin- 
guished save  those  thai  are  hooded  in  the  binnacle  and  en- 
gine room.  No  sound  disturbs  the  solemn  silence  of  the 
moment  bill  the  dismal  moaning  of  the  northeast  wind  and 
unwelcome  but  unavoidable  dashing  of  our  paddles. 

"Night  glasses  scan  th.  bleared  horizon  for  a  time  in  vain. 
Suddenly  an  officer  with  bated  breath  announces  several 
steamers.  Eagerly  pointing,  he  reports  two  at  anchor  and 
others  slowly  cruising,  [nstantl)  out  of  the  gloom  and  spoon- 
drift  emerges  the  somber  phantom  form  of  the  blockading 
diet.  The  moment  of  (rial  is  at  hand.  Firmness  and  de- 
cision are  essential  for  the  emergency.  Dashing  between  the 
two  at  anchor,  we  pass  So  near  as  to  excite  astonishment  at 
our   nondiscoverj  ;    hut    this   resulted    from   the   color   of  our 


220 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


hull,  which,  under  certain  stages  of  the  atmosphere,  blended 
so  perfectly  with  the  haze  as  to  render  the  steamer  invisi- 
ble. 

"How  keenly  the  grim  hulls  of  the  enemy  are  watched ! 
How  taut,  like  harp  strings,  every  nerve  is  strung,  anxiously 
vibrating  with  each  pulsation  of  the  throbbing  heart !  We 
emerge  to  windward  from  between  the  two  at  anchor.  'Cap- 
tain,' whispered  the  pilot,  'according  to  my  chop  logic,  them 
chaps  aren't  going  to  squint  us  this  blessed  night.'  Ere  a 
response  could  be  uttered  a  broad-spread  flash  of  intense  light 
blazed  from  the  flag's  drummond,  for  in  passing  to  wind- 
ward the  noise  of  our  paddles  betrayed  the  proximity  of  a 
blockade  runner.  'Full  speed !'  I  shouted  to  the  engineer.  In- 
stantly the  increased  revolutions  responded  to  the  order. 
Then  came  the  roar  of  heavy  guns,  the  howl  of  shot,  and  the 
scream  of  bursting  shells.  Around,  above,  and  through  the 
severed  rigging  the  iron  demons  howled,  as  if  pandemonium 
had  discharged  its  infernal  spirits  into  the  air.  Under  the  in- 
fluence of  a  terrible  shock  the  steamer  quivers  with  aspen 
vibrations.  An  explosion  follows ;  she  is  struck.  'What  is 
the  damage  ?'  I  ask.  'A  shell,  sir,  has  knocked  overboard 
several  bales  of  cotton  and  wounded  two  of  the  crew,'  was  the 
response  of  the  boatswain. 

"By  the  sheen  of  the  drummond  lights  the  sea  was  so  clearly 
illuminated  as  to  exhibit  the  perils  of  our  position  and  show 
the  grouping  around  us  of  the  fleet  as  their  batteries  belched 
forth  a  hailstorm  of  angry  missiles,  threatening  instant  annihi- 
lation. In  the  turmoil  of  excitement  a  frightened  passenger, 
contrary  to  orders,  invaded  the  bridge.  Wringing  his  hands 
in  agony,  he  implored  me  to  surrender  and  save  his  life  and 
the  lives  of  all  on  board.  Much  provoked,  I  directed  one  of 
our  quartermasters  stationed  near  me  to  take  the  landlubber 
below.  Without  ceremony,  lie  seized  the  unhappy  individual 
and,  as  he  hurried  him  to  the  cabin,  menacingly  exclaimed : 
'Shut  up  your  flytrap,  or  by  the  powers  of  Moll  Kelly  I'll 
hould  ye  up  as  a  target  for  the  divarsion  of  them  Yankee 
gunners  !' 

"As  perils  multiplied,  our  Mazeppa  speed  increased  and 
gradually  withdrew  us  from  the  circle  of  danger.  At  last  we 
distanced  the  party.  Spontaneously  the  crew  gave  three  hearty 
cheers  as  a  relief  to  their  pent-up  anxiety,  and  every  one 
began  to  breathe  more  naturally.  During  the  night  we  were 
subjected  to  occasional  trials  of  speed  to  avoid  suspicious 
strangers  whose  characters  could  not  be  determined.  In  fact, 
nothing  in  the  shape  of  a  steamer  was  to  be  trusted,  as  we 
entertained  the  belief  that  Confederates  were  Ishmaelites 
upon  the  broad  ocean,  the  recipients  of  no  man's  courtesy. 
*  *  *  At  sunrise,  entering  the  friendly  port  of  Nassau,  we 
were  warmly  greeted  by  many  friends,  by  none  more  vocifer- 
ously than  the  sons  of  Africa.  The  cargo  was  promptly  landed 
and  the  return  freight  received  on  board. 

"We  are  ready  to  depart.  Friends  bid  us  farewell  with 
lugubrious  indulgence  of  fears  for  our  safety,  as  the  hazards 
of  blockade-running  had  recently  increased  in  consequence  of 
the  accumulated  force  and  vigilance  of  the  enemy.  Discard- 
ing all  gloomy  prognostications,  at  dusk  we  left  the  harbor. 
Before  break  of  day  Abaco  light  was  sighted,  a  place  of  es- 
pecial interest  to  Federal  cruisers  as  the  turning  point  for 
blockade  runners.  At  the  first  blush  of  day  we  were  startled 
by  the  close  proximity  of  three  Federal  men-of-war.  Not 
the  least  obeisance  made  they,  but  with  shot  and  shell  paid 
the  early  compliments  of  the  morning.  The  splintering  spars 
and  damaged  bulwarks  warned  us  of  the  urgent  necessity  for 
traveling,  particularly  as  nine  hundred  barrels  of  gunpowder 


constituted  a  portion  of  our  cargo.  A  chance  shell  exploding 
in  the  hold  would  have  consigned  steamer  and  all  hands  to 
Tophet.  We  were  in  capital  running  condition  and  soon 
passed  out  of  range.  Tenaciously  our  pursuers  held  on  to 
the  chase,  though  it  was  evident  that  the  fleet  Confederate 
experienced  no  difficulty  in  giving  them  the  go-by.  In  the 
zenith  of  our  enjoyment  of  a  refreshing  sense  of  relief  the 
old  cry  of  'Sail,  ho !'  came  from  aloft.  The  lookout  an- 
nounced two  steamers  ahead  and  standing  for  us.  A  system 
of  zigzag  running  became  necessary  to  elude  the  persistent 
enemy.  Our  speed  soon  accomplished  this  object.  In  about 
three  hours  the  Federals  faded  under  the  horizon,  and  our 
proper  course  for  Cape  Fear  was  resumed.  *  *  *  We  made 
the  best  of  speed  on  our  way  to  Wilmington. 

"The  following  day,  our  last  at  sea,  proved  undisturbed 
and  pleasant.  At  sunset  the  bar  bore  west-northwest  seventy 
miles  distant.  It  would  be  high  water  at  half  past  eleven, 
the  proper  time  for  crossing.  Sixty  miles  I  determined  to 
dash  off  at  full  speed  and  then  run  slowly  for  meeting  and 
disentangling  ourselves  from  the  fleet. 

"None  but  the  experienced  can  appreciate  the  difficulties 
that  perplexed  the  navigator  in  running  for  Southern  har- 
bors during  the  war.  The  usual  facilities  rendered  by  light- 
houses and  beacons  had  ceased  to  exist,  having  been  dis- 
pensed with  by  the  Confederate  government  as  dangerous 
abettors  of  contemplated  mischief  by  the  blockaders.  Suc- 
cess in  making  the  destined  harbors  depended  on  exact  navi- 
gation, a  knowledge  of  the  coast,  its  surroundings  and  cur- 
rents, a  fearless  approach,  and  banishment  of  the  subtle  so- 
ciety of  John  Barleycorn.  Under  a  pressure  of  steam  we 
rushed  ahead,  annihilating  space  and  melting  with  excited 
fancy  hours  into  minutes.  Our  celerity  shortened  the  distance, 
leaving  only  ten  miles  between  us  and  the  bar.  With  guiding 
lead,  slowly  and  carefully  we  felt  our  way. 

"  'Captain,'  observed  the  sedulous  chief  officer  as  he  strove 
to  peer  through  the  hazy  atmosphere,  'it  seems  to  me  from 
our  soundings  that  we  should  be  very  near  the  blockaders. 
Don't  you  think  so?' 

"'I  do,'  was  the  response.  'Hist!  there  goes  a  bell — one, 
two,  three,  four,  five,  six,  seven — half  past  eleven,  a  decidedly- 
good  calculation,  and  it  is  high  water  on  the  bar.  By  Jove ! 
there  are  two  directly  ahead  of  us,  and  I  think  both  are  at 
anchor.  Doubtless  others  are  cruising  around  these  indica- 
tors of  the  channel.' 

"I  ordered  the  helm  put  hard-a-starboard,  directing  the 
wheelsman  to  run  between  the  two  blockaders,  as  it  was  too 
late  to  sheer  clear  of  either.  Through  a  bank  of  clouds  huge, 
grim  objects  grew  distinct  in  view,  and  necessity  forced  me 
to  run  the  gauntlet,  trusting  against  hope  that  our  transit 
would  not  arouse  their  vigilance.  They  were  alert  weasels, 
for  a  sparkling,  hissing  sound  was  instantly  followed  by  the 
fiery  train  of  a  rocket,  succeeded  by  the  dreaded  calcium 
light  with  a  radiance  so  brilliant,  though  brief,  as  to  illumi- 
nate distinctly  an  area  of  miles. 

"  'Heave  to,  or  I'll  sink  you !'  shouted  a  gruff,  imperious 
voice  so  near  that  we  could  fancy  his  speaking  trumpet  pro- 
jected over  the  steamer.  'Aye,  aye,  sir!'  was  the  prompt  re- 
sponse; and,  to  the  horror  of  all  on  board,  I  gave  the  order 
in  a  loud  tone,  'Stop  the  engine !'  Then  was  heard  the  boat- 
swain's whistle,  the  calling  away  of  cutters,  and  the  tramping 
of  boats'  crews.  Our  impetus  had  caused  the  steamer  to 
nearly  emerge  from  between  the  Federals. 

"'Back  your  engine,  sir,  and  stand  by  to  receive  my  boats!' 
said  the  stern  voice.     Affirmatively  acknowledging  the  com- 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


221 


mand,  I  whispered  loud  enough  for  the  engineer  to  hear  me : 
'Full  speed  ahead,  sir,  and  open  wide  your  throttle  valve !' 

"The  movements  of  the  paddles  for  a  moment  deceived  the 
Federal  commander  into  the  belief  that  we  were  really  back- 
ing; but  speedily  comprehending  the  maneuver,  with  very 
fierce  execrations  he  gave  the  order  to  fire.  Drummond  lights 
were  burned,  doubtless  to  aid  the  artillerists,  but  so  radiated 
the  mist  as  to  raise  our  hull  above  the  line  of  vision,  causing 
the  destructive  missiles  to  play  hob  with  the  sparse  rigging 
instead  of  shattering  our  hull  and  probably  exploding  the 
nine  hundred  barrels  of  gunpowder  with  which  General  John- 
ston afterwards  fought  the  battle  of  Shiloh.  It  certainly  was 
a  miraculous  escape  for  both  blockader  and  blockade  runner. 

"We  paused  not  recklessly,  but  at  the  rate  of  sixteen  knots 
absolutely  flew  out  of  unhealthy  company,  who  discourteously 
followed  us  with  exploding  shells  and  for  some  time  kept  up 
such  a  fusillade  as  to  impress  us  with  the  belief  that  the  block- 
aders  had  inaugurated  a  'Kilkenny  cat  muddle'  and  were 
polishing  off  each  other,  a  supposition  which  I  afterwards 
learned  was  partially  correct.  The  breakers  warned  us  of 
danger,  and  the  smooth  water  indicated  the  channel  through 
which  wc  passed  in  safety,  and  at  one  o'clock  in  the  morning 
we  anchored  off  the  venerable  village  of  Smithville.  Then 
came  the  mental  and  physical  reaction,  producing  a  feeling  <>i 
great  prostration,  relieved  by  the  delightful  realization  of 
having  passed  through  the  fiery  ordeal  in  safety  and  freedom. 
After  sunrise  we  proceeded  in  all  haste  to  Wilmington,  where 
our  cargo  was  quickly  discharged.  Having  obtained  our  re- 
turn cargo,  in  company  with  two  other  blockade  runners,  T 
started  for  Nassau ;  and  although  the  sentinels  of  the  bar 
presented  me  with  affectionate  souvenirs  in  the  way  of  shot 
and  shell,  they  did  hut  little  damage.  My  companions  came 
to  grief" 

i  To  be  <  ontinued. ) 


IN    THE   YEARS  1861-62. 

COMPILED    BY    JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK.    GA. 

Church  Bells  fot  Cannons. — General  Beauregard  wrote  Fa- 
ther Million,  of  St.  Patrick's  Church,  New  Orleans:  "The 
call  which  I  made  on  the  planters  of  the  Mississippi  Valley 
to  contribute  their  bells  to  be  cast  into  cannons  i^  being  so 
promptly  met  that  1  am  in  hopes  of  being  spared  the  necessity 
of  depriving  our  churches  of  any  of  their  sacred  appendages: 
but  if  there  is  no  alternative  and  should  I  need  it,  I  will  avail 
myself  of  your  offer  to  contribute  the  bell  of  St.  Patrick's 
Church,  that  it  may  rebuke  with  a  tongue  of  fire  the  vandals 
who  have  polluted  God's  altar."  Did  ever  a  nation  on  earth 
accomplish  so  much  with  so  little  as  ours? 

.Uiy  Place  II  ill  /'<>  /.>  Die  In. — General  Beauregard  said 
"No  one   must   fall   back   unless  compelled   or  ordered  to   do 
so.      We    are    fighting   for   our   homes   and    firesides.      When 
necessary,  one  place  is  as  good  as  another  to  die  in."     True, 
but  not  palatable. 

Artillery  as  Skirmishers. — Capt.  W.  Irving  Hodgson,  C. 
S.  A.,  adds  to  his  report  of  the  siege  of  Corinth  the  following 
postscript  :  "I  would  add:  the  firing  of  the  guns  on  the  evening 
of  tlie  8th  for  some  four  hours  as  skirmishers  and  sharpshoot- 
ers, often  firing  at  a  single  man  and  with  good  effect,  was 
something  very  unusual  in  artillery  warfare."  And  it  was 
and  is. 

Election   of   Officers. — Col.    William    Preston    Johnston,    C. 

S.  A.,  in  speaking  of  the  reorganization  of  the  army  in   1862, 


said :  "The  election  of  new  officers  took  place,  and  a  large 
number  of  valuable  and  experienced  officers  were  replaced  by 
men  grossly  incompetent  and  unable  to  pass  an  examination 
on  their  duties  before  the  most  indulgent  boards."  This 
class,  however,  was  soon  weeded  out. 

Wanted  to  See  the  Elephant. — In  the  diary  of  Col.  Jacob 
Ainmen,  U.  S.  A.,  kept  during  the  Shiloh  campaign,  he  wrote : 
"I  rode  to  the  side  and  let  the  troops  file  by,  asking  them  if 
they  could  march  faster,  as  they  were  badly  needed.  They 
answered :  'O  yes,  Colonel.  We  are  not  tired.  Do  you  think 
the  fight  will  be  over  before  we  get  there  ?'  My  answer  was: 
'I  hope  so,  if  it  goes  right.'  They  answered:  'You  have  seen 
the  elephant  often ;  we  want  to  see  him  once  anyhow.'  Two 
of  the  regiments  were  eager  for  the  light,  but  one  had  seen 
the  animal  several  times  and  did  not  care  about  seeing  him 
again  unless  necessary."  They  saw  him  all  right,  and  that 
very  shortly. 

Hospitality. —  A  Union  'apt. mi  reported  stopping  overnight 
at  the  house  of  a  man  who  was  said  to  be  a  strong  Southern 
sympathizer,  and  this  gentleman  tried  to  refuse  him  shelter ; 
but  on  seeing  the  force  with  the  captain,  he  gave  way  to  better 
feelings  and  received  him  with  apparent  kindness.  We  all 
know   that  Southerners  are  noted  for  their  hospitality. 

Proclamation. — The  death  of  A.  S.  Johnston  undoubtedly 
lost  us  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  not  because  his  successor  was 
incompetent,  but  on  account  of  the  temporary  confusion  and 
loss  of  golden  minutes.  The  following  was  the  last  order 
issued  by  this  commander:  "Soldiers  of  the  Army  of  the 
Mississippi:  1  have  put  you  in  motion  to  offer  battle  to  the 
invaders  of  your  country.  With  the  resolution  and  disci- 
plined valor  becoming  men  fighting,  as  you  are,  for  all  worth 
living  or  dying  for,  you  cannot  but  march  to  a  decisive  victory 
Over  agrarian  mercenaries  sent  to  subjugate  and  despoil  you 
of  your  liberties,  property,  and  honor.  Remember  the  pre- 
cious stake  involved.  Remember  the  dependence  of  your 
mothers,  your  wives,  your  sisters,  and  your  children  on  the 
result.  Remember  the  fair,  broad,  abounding  land,  the  happy 
homes,  and  ties  that  will  be  desolated  by  your  defeat.  You 
are  expected  to  show  yourselves  worthy  of  your  valor  and 
lineage,  worthy  of  the  women  of  the  South,  whose  noble  devo- 
tion in  this  war  has  never  been  exceeded  in  any  time.  With 
such  incentives  to  brave  deeds  and  with  the  trust  that  God 
is  with  us,  your  generals  will  lead  you  to  success."  And  they 
came  perilously  close  to  doing  that  same  thing. 

W.  J.  Hardee.— -The  author  of  the  tactics  that  bear  his  name 
wrote  General  Beauregard :  "The  situation  at  Corinth  re- 
quires that  we  should  attack  the  enemy  at  once,  or  await  his 
attack,  or  evacuate  the  place."  Take  your  choice.  That  Gen- 
eral was  surely  Irish,  even  if  he  did  write  French  tactics. 

Vain  Hopes. — Secretary  Stanton,  U.  S.  A.,  who  always 
congratulated  his  generals  on  their  brilliant  successes,  wrote 
General  Halleck  on  June  2  that  McClellan  was  not  yet  in 
Richmond,  but  hoped  soon  to  be.  He  also  wrote  General 
Mitchell  on  the  same  date  that  "Mac"  was  within  four  miles 
of  Richmond,  and  it  was  hoped  that  he  would  occupy  the  same 
that  week;  also  that  there  might  be  another  contest,  although 
there  were  some  who  thought  the  enemy  would  fall  back 
without  another  fight.  If  Lee's  generals  had  cooperated  with 
him  in  the  campaign,  "Mac"  and  a  large  portion  of  his  men 
would  have  occupied  Richmond,  but  not  as  conquerors.  And 
those  who  thought  that  Lee  would  fall  back  without  another 
light  had  another  "think"  coming. 


222 


Qopfederat^   Ueterap, 


Good  Morals  Not  Necessary  for  a  Commission. — The 
rules  for  appointing  officers  in  the  C.  S.  A.  made  the  stipu- 
lation that  all  applicants  should  be  of  good  physical  and 
mental  ability  and  of  fair  moral  character.  Otherwise  there 
would  have  been  a  shortage  of  officers. 

Navy  vs.  Army,  C.  S.  A. — Commodore  Hollins,  C.  S.  N., 
wrote  the  Navy  Secretary  thus:  "If  I  am  to  be  subject  to  the 
orders  of  any  and  every  officer  of  the  army,  whatever  his 
grade,  who  may  be  temporarily  in  command,  my  usefulness 
here  will  be  of  little  avail.  I  should  have  supposed  the 
various  evacuations  of  the  army  had  furnished  navy  guns 
enough  to  the  enemy  without  taking  those  sent  direct  to  my 
command  for  perhaps  the  same  purpose.  Every  day  we  see 
officers  of  junior  grades,  both  of  the  old  army  and  of  the 
volunteers,  promoted  and  brigadier  generals  made  of  men 
who  are  junior  in  rank  and  service  to  the  lieutenants  com- 
manding in  my  squadron."  Never  did  work  together  in 
harmony. 

Sanitary  Committee,  U.  S.  A. — General  Grant  wrote  Gen- 
eral Halleck:  "My  great  difficulty  was  with  the  rush  of  citi- 
zens, particularly  the  Sanitary  Committee,  who  invested  Fort 
Donelson  after  its  fall.  One  of  these  men  swore  vengeance 
against  me  for  preventing  his  carrying  off  trophies."  That's 
the  trouble  with  the  sanitary  people;  to  this  day  they  persist 
in  cleaning  up  everything  in  sight. 

Battle  Tactics  of  Beauregard. — "Fire  at  the  feet  of  the 
enemy,  thus  avoiding  overshooting;  and,  besides,  wounded 
men  give  more  trouble  than  dead,  as  they  have  to  be  taken 
from  the  field.  Soldiers  are  not  to  leave  the  ranks  for  any 
purpose,  as  the  surest  way  to  protect  our  wounded  is  to 
drive  the  enemy  from  the  battle  field,  and  any  one  persisting 
in  leaving  the  ranks  will  be  shot  on  the  spot."  This  evi- 
dently did  the  work,  as  there  is  nothing  on  record  to  show 
that  any  one  met  sudden  death  on  this  account. 

Premature  Report. — General  Beauregard  reported  to  the 
Secretary  of  War  after  the  first  day's  fight  at  Shiloh : 
"Thanks  be  to  the  Almighty,  we  gained  a  complete  victory." 
Complete 'as  far  as  it  went,  but  it  did  not  go  far  enough. 

Governors  under  Fire  at  Shiloh. — Governor  Morton,  of 
Indiana,  stood  like  a  veteran,  although  a  shell  exploded  with- 
in a  few  feet  of  him.  Governor  Isham  G.  Harris,  of  Tennes- 
see, was  with  General  Johnston  when  the  latter  was  killed 
and  was  on  Beauregard's  staff  the  entire  next  day.  Governor 
George  W.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  shouldered  a  musket  and 
fought  as  a  private  in  the  ranks  until  killed.  "A  man's  a 
man  for  a'  that." 

Stopping  Place. — A  Union  captain  reported  this  of  the  first 
day's  fight  at  Shiloh:  "Had  we  not  been  compelled  by  the 
enemy  to  fall  back,  we  could  not  have  held  our  position 
longer  for  want  of  ammunition.  After  my  arrival  at  camp,  I 
'beat  it'  toward  the  river  with  my  company ;  and  when  we 
arrived  at  the  guard  I  was  pleased,  for  that  was  the  first  thing 
I  had  seen  that  looked  like  a  place  to  stop."  He  couldn't  get 
any  farther  without  flying,  as  there  were  too  many  between 
his  stopping  place  and  the  river. 

Blue  Uniforms  in  C.  S.  A. — Colonel  Mouton,  of  the  18th 
Louisiana,  said  of  the  Shiloh  fight:  "Anxious  to  intercept  the 
enemy;  I  rushed  on  at  a  double-quick;  but,  unfortunately,  our 
troops  on  the  right  mistook  us  for  the  enemy,  owing,  I  pre- 
sume, to  the  blue  uniforms  of  a  large  number  of  my  men, 
and   opened   fire   on   us   with   cannon   and   muskets."     Colonel 


Trabue,  C.  S.  A.,  said  :  "I  was  likewise  delayed  and  embar- 
rassed by  some  Louisiana  troops,  who  were  dressed  in  blue 
like  the  enemy."  General  Duke,  in  his  admirable  book,  "Mor- 
gan's Cavalry."  says  that  these  Louisianians,  getting  tired  of 
being  assailed  alike  by  friend  and  foe,  finally  retaliated  by 
returning  the  fire  of  any  body  of  men  that  shot  at  them, 
saying:  "We  tire  at  anybody  what  fire  at  us." 

A  Youthful  Warrior. — Colonel  Hill,  5th  Tennessee.  C. 
S.  A.,  reports :  "Private  John  Roberts,  a  very  young  soldier, 
behaved  with  the  greatest  coolness  and  bravery  throughout 
the  entire  Shiloh  fight.  He  was  frequently  in  advance  of  his 
company,  was  knocked  down  twice  by  spent  balls,  and  his  gun 
was  shattered  to  pieces.  He  is  but  fifteen  years  old,  but  dis- 
played the  courage  of  a  veteran."  A  regular  "broth  of  a 
boy." 

Demoralization  of  Grant's  Army  at  Shiloh. — General 
Buell,  U.  S.  A.,  says :  "As  we  approached  the  landing  the 
stragglers  amounted  to  regiments,  and  at  the  landing  the 
banks  swarmed  with  a  confused  mass  of  not  less  than  live 
thousand,  which  later  in  the  day  became  much  greater.  The 
throng  of  disorganized  and  demoralized  troops,  continuously 
increased  by  fresh  fugitives  and  great  numbers  of  teams,  all 
strove  to  get  as  near  as  possible  to  the  river ;  and,  with  few 
exceptions,  all  efforts  to  form  and  move  them  toward  the 
fight  utterly  failed."  General  McCook,  U.  S.  A.,  says :  "At 
Pittsburg  Landing  the  head  of  my  column  had  to  force  its 
way  through  thousands  of  panic-stricken  men  before  it  could 
engage  the  enemy."  General  Rousseau,  LT.  S.  A.,  said :  "As 
my  men  marched  from  the  boats  they  passed  through  and 
among  the  ten  thousand  fugitives  from  the  fight  of  the  day 
before,  who  lined  the  banks  of  the  river  and  rilled  the  woods 
adjacent  to  the  landing."  General  Nelson,  U.  S.  A.,  reported: 
"I  found  cowering  under  the  river  bank  when  I  crossed  from 
seven  to  ten  thousand  men,  frantic  with  fright  and  utterly 
demoralized,  who  received  my  men  with  cries:  'We  are 
whipped  and  cut  to  pieces.'  They  were  insensible  to  shame 
or  sarcasm,  for  I  tried  both  on  them ;  and,  indignant  at  such 
poltroonery,  I  asked  permission  to  open  fire  on  the  knaves." 
It  remains,  how-ever,  for  Colonel  Jacob  Ammen,  of  the  same 
army,  to  give  the  finishing  touch  to  this  story  of  shame,  which 
he  tells  thus:  "The  space  between  the  top  of  the  bank  and  the 
river,  up  and  down  a  half  mile  or  more,  was  crowded  with 
men.  The  river  was  full  of  boats  with  steam  up,  and  these 
had  many  soldiers  on  them.  Ten  to  fifteen  thousand  men  in 
uniform  w-ere  on  the  boats  and  under  the  river  bank.  On 
our  passage  over  the  fugitives  told  us  that  their  regiments 
were  cut  to  pieces  and  that  we  would  meet  the  same  fate. 
In  crossing  some  of  my  men  called  my  attention  to  men, 
even  with  shoulder  straps,  making  their  way  across  the 
stream  on  logs  and  wished  to  shoot  the  cowards.  Such  looks 
of  terror,  such  confusion  I  never  saw  before  and  do  not  wish 
to  see  again."    And  yet  it  was  a  Union  victory !     Why  ? 

Surprise  for  Grant's  Army  at  Shiloh. — General  Halleck, 
U.  S.  A.,  says :  "The  newspaper  accounts  that  our  divisions 
were  surprised  are  utterly  false."  But  General  McClernand 
admitted  that  "a  portion  of  our  forces  were  in  a  manner 
surprised  and  driven  back  in  confusion.  It  is  marvelous — 
may  I  not  say  providential? — that  we  were  not  captured  or 
destroyed."  Lieutenant  Colonel  Wood,  17th  Illinois,  states: 
"Heavy  firing  was  heard  in  our  front ;  but  thinking  it  pro- 
ceeded from  our  picket--,  very  little  attention  was  paid  to  it." 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Engleman,  from  the  same  State,  reports : 
"My   orders    for   them    to   turn    out    were   met   by   the   inquiry, 


Qopfcderat^  l/eteraij. 


223 


'For  what  purpose?'  And  to  my  response  that  it  was  to  meet 
the  enemy  they  said  that  the  firing  then  heard  was  none 
other  than  our  own  men  firing  off  their  pieces.  The  infatu- 
ation that  no  enemy  was  about  was  so  general  that  I  also 
was  to  a  great  extent  affected  by  it."  General  Grant  himself 
told  Colonel  Ammcn,  on  April  5  :  "There  will  be  no  fight  at 
Pittsburg  Landing.  We  will  have  to  go  to  Corinth,  where 
the  Rebels  are  fortifying."  The  above  proves  without  a 
shadow  of  a  doubt  that  Grant  was  surprised,  as  the  battle  was 
on  the  6th.  McClernand  admits  the  corn  frankly,  and  the 
Illinois  colonels  show  that  at  least  their  own  division  was 
taken   unawares.      But— you   saw   what   Halleck   said. 

Anticipations  Not  Realised. — The  medical  director  of  the 
Union  Arnvj  of  the  Potomac  stated  in  his  report  of  the  Pe- 
ninsular campaign:  "1  hail  calculated  that  we  should  fight 
our  great  battle  before  Richmond;  and  if  successful,  we 
should  have  the  whole  city  for  a  hospital,  if  necessary,  but 
this  anticipation  has  not  been  realized  so  far."  Nor  did  he 
Saj    that   he  still   had  hopes. 

The    Confederate    Army    from    a     Yankee    Standpoint. 
General   Barnard,    U.   S.   A,   after   the    Peninsular  campaign, 

reported:    "The    Rebel    army   from    its   first    low   state    has    risen 

to  be  an  army  most  formidable  in  numbers,  excellent  in  or- 
ganization,  and    inspired    by   great    success.      Had    its   numbers 

indeed  approached  to  that  attributed  to  it    (200,000  men  I.  there 

is  little  doubt  that  a  inarch  on  Washington  would  havi   speed 

ily  followed  our  withdrawal  to  the  James."  I  hat  111.111  knew 
what  he  was  talking  about. 

Railroad  Battery. — Major  Meyer,  I".  S.  A.,  says;  "A  few 
minutes  later  the  enemy  showed  themselves  on  the  line  of 
the  railwaj  and  opened  on  us  with  a  gun  of  heavj  caliber. 
This  piece  was  mounted  on  a  railway  ear  and  moved  upon 
the  track  I  he  range  and  service  ot  this  puce  were  splendid, 
and  its  free  tire  was  most  annoying."  It  was  the  first  ar- 
mored ear  on  record  and  was  of  so  little  value  after  this 
campaign  that  it  passed  out  of  si<_du  forevei 

The    God    of    Battles. — Colonel    Cabell,    C.    S      V.    wrote: 

"lln    I    of   battles,   that    ever   sides   with   a   just   cause   and    .1 

wise    disposition    of    forces    and    courage    and    discipline    of    an 

arim.  has  insured  us  one  of  the  most  gallant  defenses  against 

apparently  overwhelming  numbers  that  historj  gives  any  rec- 
ord of."     I  U>\\   about  that  little  scrap  at  Thermoplyx? 

Some  Capture. — Captain  Colclough,  of  the  Palmetto  Sharp- 
shooters, at  the  battle  ol  Seven  Pines,  with  his  company  of 
fort\    seven    men,    took    prisoners    of    the    eiienn     one    captain, 

two  lieutenants,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-three  enlisted 
men  with  Enfield  rifles  in  their  hands.     Hurrah  for  the   I'd 

llletto    Stale  ' 

Slaying  Multitudes.-  Another  sharpshooting  gentleman, 
Col.  Hiram  Berdan,  of  the  United  States  Army,  reported: 
"  \s  lor  myself,  1  feel  amply  repaid  for  the  dancer  1  ran  in 
feconnoiterillg    the    ground    under    lire,    posting    the    men,    and 

encouraging  and  directing  through  the  daj    by  the  confident 

Keling    that    we    must    have    killed    and    wounded    several    hun- 

Bred    Rebels."     I   guess   he  figured,  as  the  Spaniards  did   in 

Cuba,  that  ever)  shot  cot  meal.  At  any  rate,  they  reported 
their   execution   by    this   method. 

Premature  Congratulations. — Secretary  <>i  War  Stanton. 
C.  S.  A,  on  April  27  wrote  General  McClellan:  "I  hope  soon 
to  congratulate  you  upon  a  splendid  victory  that  shall  he 
the  finishing  stroke  of  the  war.  In  every  quarter  the  work 
seems  to  go  bravelj  on."     That  secretary  was  some  optimist 


Curious  Coincidence. — Colonel  Smith.  C.  S.  A.,  in  his  re- 
port of  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines,  says:  'In  pressing  through 
1  lie  abatis  I  crossed  a  battle  flag  lying  in  the  brush.  1  took 
it  for  my  own.  Ridding  the  adjutant  to  hand  it  to  me,  I 
seized  it  and  bore  it  until  ordered  to  give  it  to  a  color  bean  1 
At  this  time  a  youthful  stranger  was  hard  by  and  heard  the 
message,  lie  stepped  promptly  up  and  stated  that  he  be- 
longed to  the  2d  Florida,  had  lost  his  regiment,  and  would 
like  to  join  mine  for  the  fight  and.  with  my  permission, 
would  gladly  bear  the  flag  and,  if  need  be.  plant  it  in  the 
cannon's  mouth.  Without  a  word  I  handed  it  to  him,  and 
nobly  did  he  bear  it.  Curiouslj  enough,  it  turned  out  to  be 
the  flag  of  his  own  regiment.  How  it  reached  the  spot  where 
I  found  it  is  still  \eiled  in  mystery  and  probably  ever  will  be." 
'Idle  fact  of  the  man  and  flag  arriving  simultaneously  gives 
us  an  idea;  bill  though  the  2d  Florida  reported  capturing  a 
Yankee  flag,   iii<  >    did  not  mention  losing  their-. 

Death  or  Glory.— The  colonel  of  a  Maine  regimen)  picked 
up  after  the  battle  of  Williamsburg,  Va.,  a  banner  with  this 
strange  advice:  "Pickens  Sentinels.  Preserve  Southern  insti- 
lutions  or  perish  with  them."  Gen.  A.  1'.  Mill.  1'.  S.  A.,  re- 
ported thai  wiih  a  Vmk'T  battery  captured  in  tins  same  .ni.ni 
was  a  color  with  the  inscription:  "To  hell  o:  Richmond." 
A  New  York  colonel  mentions  capturing  a  St.us  and  Bars 
flag  bearing  the  motto  "Victory  or  death."  ["his  was  in  the 
first  part  of  the  war,  before  the   frills  were  cut  out. 

The  Yankee's  Favorite  Diversion  Gen,  l>  11.  Hill,  C. 
s  \.  said:  "The  evacuation  of  Yorktown  was  eminently 
wise,  as  u  deprived  the  Yankees  of  their  favorite  diversion  of 
firing  at  lone  range  upon  an  unresisting   foe."    Certainly  not 

p.  1  nliar  to  the   Yankees  alone. 

//<■//  Snorters. — General    Hentzleman,   U,    S     V.   said   that 

111  the  Williamsburg  light  "the  5th  Michigan  charged  upon  the 
enemy  with  the  bayonet  and  drove  them  upon  the  rifle  pits, 

killing  one  hundred  ami  fort)  three  of  tin  111.  sixty-thr.  1  oi 
whom  were  shot  through  the  head."  As  there  were  Only 
two  hundred  and  eightj  eight  Confederates  killed  in  tin- 
battle,  it  was  a  great  mercy  that  these  Michiganders  were  not 
born   twins. 

Subterranean     Shells. — General     Parry.    I".     S.     V.    said 

"These  shells  were  not  placed  in  front  of  the  forts,  which,  in 
\  lew  of  an  anticipated  assault,  might  possibl)  be  considered  a 
legitimate  Use  of  them;  but  the*  wen  planted  on  roads,  al 
springs,  in  the  shade,  at  the  foot  of  telegraph  poles,  and, 
lastly,  within  the  \ei\  streets  of  Yorktown.  A  numhei  oi 
our  nun  were  killed  before  111  formation  could  he  given  the 
troops.  General  McClellan  ordered  that  the  Confederate 
prisoners  taken  by  us  should  be  made  to  search  for  these 
buried  shells  and  destroj    them  when   found.     It  is  generally 

understood  thai  these  infernal  machines  were  prepared  by 
(ten.  George  Rams  at  the  instigation  of  his  brother,  Gen. 
Gabriel  Rams,  who  inaugurated  a  similar  mode  of  warfare 
during  the  Seminole  War  while  disgracing  the  uniform  of 
the  American  army."  Strange  to  say.  General  Longstreel 
.•id.  ud  from  Christian's  House,  Va.:  "It  is  the  desire  of 
the  major  general  commanding  that  no  shells  or  torpedoes  be 

put  out  behind  you,  as  he  does  not  recogll!  c  it  as  a  proper 
or   effective   method   of  war." 

Fighting   over   the  Spoils  of   War. — Captain   Gibson,   U.    S. 
A.,   reported   that   one  of   his   men   had  captured   a   flag  from 

the    enemy,    but    was    sabered    h\    one   of    his    own    cavalry    and 

compelled  to  give  it  up.    And  1  have  no  doubl  that  the  party 

that  did  the  sabering  was  given  the  medal. 


224 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


LAST  COLONEL  OF  ARTILLERY,  A.  N.  V. 

The  Last  Roll  of  the  April  Veteran  contains  a  brief  sketch 
announcing  the  death  of  Col.  David  Gregg  Mcintosh,  of 
Towson,  Md.,  on  the  6th  of  October,  1916.  which  marks  the 
passing  of  the  last  of  General  Lee's  full  colonels  of  artillery 
of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  His  death  removes  a 
brave  and  gallant  soldier  and  a  prominent  citizen  and  lawyer 
in  whose  honor  the  courts  of  Baltimore  County  were  ad- 
journed and  memorial  services  were  held,  at  which  feeling 
tributes  were  paid  to  his  bravery  and  gallantry  as  a  soldier, 
his  eminence  as  a  lawyer,  and  his  noble  character  and  virtues 
as  a  citizen. 

In  early  life,  inspired  by  the  deeply  rooted  convictions  of 
all  earnest  character  and  the  impulses  of  a  general  enthusi- 
asm, Colonel  Mcintosh  gave  unreservedly  on  the  field  of 
battle  to  the  cause  of  the  Southern  Confederacy  all  that  was 
best  in  his  fresh  young  manhood.  He  took  an  active  interest 
in  the  exciting  politics  of  the  period  and  was  one  of  the 
younger  men  to  address  a  mass  meeting  of  the  citizens  of 
the  county,  at  which  he  advocated  the  calling  of  a  conven- 
tion by  the  people  of  the  State  and  secession  of  the  State 
from  the  Union.  At  the  call  to  arms  in  defense  of  his  be- 
loved Southland  law  books  were  soon  dropped,  and  on  the 
2d  of  January,  1861,  upon  receipt  of  a  telegram  from  Gov- 
ernor Pickens  calling  for  troops,  the  Darlington  Guards,  of 
which  D.  G.  Mcintosh  was  first  lieutenant,  were  hurriedly 
assembled  in  the  Courthouse  Square  and  soon  boarded  the 
first  train  for  Charleston.  It  was  the  second  company  from 
the  interior  to  reach  Charleston.  The  Guards  were  regularly 
mustered  into  the  service  of  the  State  on  their  arrival  and 
ordered  to  Sullivan's  Island  to  report  to  Col.  Maxcy  Gregg 
and  constituted  Company  B,  1st  South  Carolina  Regiment. 
On  January  9  at  daylight  the  beat  of  the  long  roll  called 
the  company  to  arms,  and  they  witnessed  from  the  beach  the 
efforts  of  the  Star  of  the  West  to  run  in  to  the  relief  of  Fort 
Sumter. 

The  regiment  was  shortly  afterwards  transferred  to  Mor- 
ris Island,  and  the  Guards  were  encamped  at  the  lighthouse 
near  the  mouth  of  Folly  Inlet,  Lieutenant  Mcintosh,  with  a 
detachment,  being  put  in  charge  of  a  couple  of  24-pounders 
mounted  in  barbette  and  bearing  on  the  ship  channel.  A 
few  days  after  the  fall  of  Fort  Sumter,  on  April  14,  when  the 
regiment  was  called  on  by  Governor  Pickens  to  volunteer 
its  services  to  the  Confederate  States  government  and  go 
to  Virginia,  and  the  company  was  mustered  for  that  purpose, 
some  of  the  members  declined  to  go.  Lieutenant  Mcintosh, 
with  the  remainder  of  the  company,  joined  the  regiment, 
which  was  moved  to  Virginia  and  occupied  advanced  posts 
at  Manassas  Junction,  Centerville,  and  Fairfax  Courthouse. 
At  the  end  of  the  six  months  for  which  the  regiment  was 
enlisted  it  was  mustered  out  of  service.  Lieutenant  Mcin- 
tosh returned  home,  recruited  another  company  known  as  the 
Pee  Dee  Rifles,  of  which  he  was  unanimously  elected  cap- 
tain, and  rejoined  the  old  regiment  when  it  was  reorganized 
at  Richmond  in  the  fall  of  1861  under  the  same  field  officers 
and  made  a  part  of  that  historic  command  whose  valor  was 
to  hallow  so  many  of  the  glorious  battles  won  by  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia. 

The  following  winter  the  regiment  spent  at  Suffolk,  Va., 
and  devoted  the  time  to  drill  and  instruction.  While' at  Suf- 
folk a  handsome  battle  flag  was  presented  to  the  company 
by  Col.  (afterwards  Gen.)  Maxcy  Gregg  in  behalf  of  Miss 
Louise   Mcintosh   and  received  by   Captain    (afterwards   Col- 


COL.    DAVID   GREGG    M  INTOSH. 

onel)  Mcintosh  with  a  brother's  love  and  a  soldier's  pride. 
More  than  one  brave  color  bearer  lost  his  life  on  successive 
and  bloody  battle  fields,  but  the  flag  was  never  surrendered. 
When  the  battery  was  surrendered  at  the  end  of  the  war,  the 
flag  was  saved  by  the  guidon,  R.  C.  Nettles,  who  concealed 
it  under  his  jacket  and  on  his  return  to  South  Carolina  re- 
stored it  to  the  hands  of  its  fair  honor,  in  whose  custody  it 
remained  until  1878,  when  she  presented  it  to  the  survivors 
of  her  brother's  battery.  Since  that  time  the  thinning  ranks 
and  rapidly  advancing  infirmities  of  old  age  have  warned  the 
few  gallant  survivors  of  the  Pee  Dee  Battery  to  seek  a  safe 
place  to  deposit  their  treasured  banner.  Accordingly,  on  the 
16th  of  February,  1905,  headed  by  one  of  their  number,  Sergt. 
J.  W.  Brunson,  they  visited  the  office  of  the  Governor  in  Co- 
lumbia and  gave  to  the  chief  executive  the  faded  and  bullet- 
shredded  flag.  Governor  Hayward  transmitted  the  flag  to 
the  General  Assembly  and  in  doing  so  said  in  a  special  mes- 
sage: "I  am  glad  to  have  the  honor  of  transmitting  this  flag 
and  these  sketches  to  your  honorable  body,  feeling  confident 
that  the  wish  of  the  brave  survivors  will  find  a  ready  response 
in  your  hearts  and  that  this  cherished  gift  will  be  placed 
among  our  most  honored  archives  to  be  handed  down  to 
future  generations."  With  a  rising  vote  the  General  As- 
sembly unanimously  accepted  the  banner  of  the  gallant  ar- 
tillerymen of  the  Pee  Dee  Battery. 

During  the  winter  spent  at  Suffolk  Captain  Mcintosh's 
company  was  detailed  to  take  charge  of  a  field  battery  and 
became  known  as  the  Pee  Dee  Light  Artillery.  When  the 
spring  campaign  opened,  the  battery  was  ordered  successively 
to  Goldsboro,  Fredericksburg,  and  Richmond.  At  the  latter 
place  the  battery  was  assigned  to  A.   P.  Hill's  light  division 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


225 


of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  in  the  artillery  battalion 
of  Col.  R.  Lindsay  Walker.  With  this  command  the  battery 
was  actively  engaged  in  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  around 
Richmond,  crossing  the  Chickahominy  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
26th  of  June  at  Meadow  Bridge  and  opening  the  artillery 
fight  at  Beaver  Dam.  The  next  day  at  Cold  Harbor,  while 
hotly  engaged,  Captain  Mcintosh's  horse  was  killed  under 
him.  Mounting  on  Sergeant  Moye's  horse,  that  horse  was  also 
killed  under  him,  but  the  Captain  escaped  unhurt. 

After  the  battle  of  Cedar  Mountain  the  battery  accom- 
panied General  Jackson's  corps  on  the  march  through  Thor- 
oughfare Gap  to  the  rear  of  General  Pope's  army  and  was 
hotly  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Second  Manassas.  Harper's 
Ferry,  and  Sharpsburg. 

At  Harper's  Ferry  one  of  the  guns  of  the  battery  during 
the  action  advanced  nearly  under  the  enemy's  works  and  was 
about  to  open  fire  when  a  white  flag  was  seen  to  wave  from 
the  ramparts.  "Limber  to  the  front !  Quick,  men  ;  let  us  be 
the  first  in  the  fort !"  shouted  the  Captain,  and.  in  the  words 
of  one  of  the  old  members  of  the  battalion.  "No  order  was 
ever  more  promptly  obeyed,  and  his  guns  moved  into  the  fort 
almost  at  the  moment  of  its  surrender." 

At  Harper's  Ferry  the  battery  received  a  fresh  supply  of 
horses  from  those  captured,  enabling  it  by  a  forced  and  rapid 
march  to  get  three  guns  on  the  field  at  Sharpsburg  in  time 
to  occupy  an  important  gap  in  the  Confederate  lines  at  a 
point  where  heavy  Federal  columns  under  General  Burnside, 
having  forced  their  way  across  the  Antietam,  were  about  to 
envelop  General  Lee's  right  flank.  The  battery  did  good 
service  here,  coming  on  the  field  in  a  gallop  at  a  critical  mo- 
ment and  firing  double  charges  of  canister  at  short  range 
with  deadly  effect,  checking  the  advance  and  holding  the 
enemy  until  several  of  the  guns  were  overrun,  though  short- 
ly afterwards  they  were  recaptured  upon  the  arrival  of  sup- 
ports. General  Burnside,  in  his  official  report'.,  says:  "Gen- 
eral Rodman  succeeded  in  carrying  the  main  heights  on  the 
left  of  the  town,  one  of  the  regiments  (the  pth  New  York) 
rapturing  one  of  the  most  formidable  of  the  enemy's  bat- 
teries." Again  he  says:  "Colonel  Harland's  brigade  was 
driven  back,  leaving  the  battery  which  they  had  captured." 

In  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg  Captain  Mcintosh  com- 
manded eight  of  the  fourteen  guns  on  General  Jackson's  right 
at  Hamilton's  Crossing,  which  repulsed  repeated  assaults  of 
the  enemy  with  little  assistance  from  the  infantry.  One  of  his 
brave  comrades  and  a  valued  member  of  his  battalion  writes 
of  him:  "The  conduct  of  Captain  Mcintosh  on  this  occasion 
did  much  to  keep  up  the  spirit  of  his  men.  While  at  all  times 
cool  and  collected,  on  this  occasion  he  seemed  especially  so ; 
and  as  he  leaned  against  a  small  sapling  with  arms  fo'd. 
calmly  facing  the  foe.  while  the  missiles  of  death  scraped  tin- 
earth  around  him,  he  seemed  the  very  personification  of  cool- 
ness and  courage."  His  gallant  conduct  so  attracted  General 
Jackson's  attention  that  after  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg  ln- 
addressed  a  letter  to  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  recommending  that  (apt, 
D.  G.  Mcintosh  be  promoted  to  lieutenant  colonel.  It  was 
here  that  he  was  promoted  to  major  and  assigned  to  a  bat- 
talion composed  of  three  Virginia  and  one  Alabama  batteries. 
About  sundown  the  command  was  relieved  by  another  bat- 
talion and  ordered  to  the  rear  to  replenish  the  ammunition 
chests,  where  they  remained  during  the  night.  The  next 
morning  at  an  early  hour  the  battery  was  ordered  to  return 
to  its  original  position.  Lieut.  J.  Hampden  Chamberlayne. 
adjutant   of   the  battalion,   who  brought   the   order,   said   that 


General  Jackson  wanted  "those  same  people  to  go  back  in 
the  same  position." 

During  the  winter  of  1862-63  a  court-martial  was  convened 
for  the  artillery  of  the  3d  Corps,  which  sat  for  some  weeks 
at  Bowling  Green  and  of  which  Major  Mcintosh  was  selected 
to  be  president.  In  the  reorganization  of  the  artillery  Major 
Mcintosh  was  promoted  to  lieutenant  colonel  and  to  the  com- 
mand of  a  battalion  of  sixteen  guns,  and  as  battalion  com- 
mander he  was  actively  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Chancellors- 
ville,  Gettysburg,  and  Bristoe  Station.  In  the  campaign  of 
1864  Colonel  Mcintosh  was  promoted  to  full  colonel. 

At  Chancellorsville  the  battalion  accompanied  General  Jack- 
son on  his  famous  march  across  Hooker's  front  and  around 
his  right  flank.  At  Gettysburg  the  battalion  moved  with  Pen- 
der's Division  by  the  Cashtown  Pike,  encountering  the  enemy 
about  three  miles  from  Gettysburg,  and  moved  with  the  ad- 
vancing columns  on  the  south  side  of  the  pike  until  the  enemy 
was  swept  from  the  field.  On  the  2d  and  3d  of  July  the  guns 
were  put  in  position  on  the  south  side  of  the  Seminary  build- 
ing and  took  part  in  the  artillery  engagement,  supporting 
Pickett's  charge.  His  name  will  be  found  among  those  in- 
scribed upon  the  bronze  tablet  representing  an  open  book 
located  on  the  battle  field,  marking  what  is  known  as  the 
"High-Water  Mark"  of  the  Confederacy.  In  the  succeeding 
campaign  of  1864  he  served  with  Gens.  A.  1\  Hill.  K  11.  An- 
derson, Early,  and  Mahone  in  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness, 
Spottsylvania  Courthouse,  Cold  Harbor,  and  the  fortifica- 
tions around  Petersburg  until  its  evacuation,  April  2.  1865. 
One  matter  of  particular  interest  in  connection  with  the  light- 
ing at  Cold  Harbor  was  the  employment  and  development  of 
Mcintosh's  high-angle  lire  with  howitzers  adjusted  as  mor- 
tars. Exceptionally  good  effect  seems  to  have  been  obtained 
by  him  with  his  first  howitzers,  which  led  to  the  use  of  others, 
and  it  was  in  connection  with  Colonel  Mcintosh's  experiments 
that  Pendleton  sought  the  assistance  of  the  chief  of  ordnance 
in  preparation  of  "stink  shells." 

Col.  Jennings  C.  Wise,  in  his  book  entitled  "The  Long 
Arm  of  Lee."  in  referring  to  the  success  of  the  artillery, 
speaks  of  an  affair  which  occurred  at  Petersburg  in  which 
"Colonel  Mcintosh  was  the  bright  star."  A  movement  was  made 
by  the  2d  anil  6th  Federal  Corps  from  their  works  opposite 
Hill  against  the  railroads  on  the  right,  and  General  Lee  sent 
Hill,  with  Wilcox's  and  Mahone's  Divisions,  supported  by 
Johnson's,  to  meet  them.  Mcintosh,  with  the  1st  Maryland 
Battery,  under  Lieutenant  Gale,  was  to  move  out  with  the  in- 
fantry. When  all  was  ready.  Mcintosh,  with  Gale's  section  of 
Clutter's  Battery,  galloped  forward  to  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  the  enemy's  intrenchments  and  opened  upon  their 
columns,  instantly  causing  confusion  among  them,  while  the 
infantry  rushed  forward  tinder  cover  of  his  fire  and  carried 
the  Federal  line.  The  conduct  of  Mcintosh,  Gale,  and  Wilkes 
on  this  occasion  elicited  the  highest  praise  from  all  arms. 
On  the  retreat  from  Petersburg  his  battalion  was  selected  to 
follow  the  army  with  the  rear  division  to  cover  its  retreat. 

Capt.  W.  Gordon  McCabe,  adjutant  of  Pegram's  Battalion 
of  Artillery,  gives  the  following  sketch  of  Colonel  Mcintosh 
in  the  battle  of  the  Crater  at  the  time  of  the  explosion:  "Mc- 
intosh's guns  were  to  the  right  of  our  trenches  on  Mahone's 
front.  He  was  ordered  to  take  down  two  batteries  to  the 
right  of  the  Crater  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  throwing  re- 
enforccments  into  the  Crater.  While  riding  at  the  head  of 
his  guns  he  was  wounded  by  a  fragment  of  shell,  striking 
him  obliquely  across  the  chest,  tearing  his  coat,  vest,  and 
shirt,    and   breaking   the   skin,    from   which    the   blood    flowed 


226 


Qoofederat^  l/eterap. 


freely.  He  was  knocked  from  his  horse,  and  his  assistant 
surgeon,  Hines,  who  was  present,  ran  up  and  gave  him  first 
aid.  After  getting  a  swath  around  the  wound  to  stanch  the 
bleeding,  he  said :  "Colonel,  this  is  the  best  I  can  do  for  you 
now,  until  I  can  get  you  to  the  hospital."  Mcintosh,  rising 
up,  said,  "This  is  no  time  for  any  man  to  go  to  the  hospital"  ; 
and  though  suffering  a  good  deal  from  the  shock,  he  mounted 
his  horse  and  rode  on  in  command  of  his  guns  and  served 
until  the  end  of  the  fight." 

For  some  time  previous  to  the  evacuation  of  Petersburg, 
when  the  lines  became  greatly  extended,  the  command  ex- 
tended over  a  line  several  miles  in  length  and  entailed  large 
responsibility.  When  the  artillery  of  the  2d  Corps  was  being 
gotten  across  the  Appomattox  on  the  evening  of  April  2, 
Colonel  Mcintosh  received  a  message  from  General  Walker, 
the  corps  commander,  informing  him  that  he  was  ill  and  turn- 
ing over  the  command  to  him.  The  night  which  followed 
was  a  trying  one.  The  cannoneers  were  falling  asleep  from 
exhaustion  by  the  roadside  and  had  to  be  jerked  up  and 
thrust  to  the  wheels  to  pull  the  guns  and  caissons  out  of  the 
mud.  The  column  was  consequently  a  good  deal  spread  out. 
In  an  address  made  in  Baltimore  on  the  occasion  of  the  exer- 
cises to  commemorate  the  centennial  birthday  of  General  Lee, 
Colonel  Mcintosh  spoke  in  feeling  tones  of  that  memorable 
night  of  April  2.  He  said:  "Shortly  after  daylight  General 
Lee  appeared.  In  tones  which  I  thought  bore  a  touch  of 
asperity  he  called  my  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  col- 
umn and  the  importance  of  keeping  it  in  close  marching  or- 
der. I  briefly  explained  the  efforts  I  had  been  making  during 
the  night ;  and  as  if  to  let  me  down  gracefully,  he  accom- 
modated his  gait  to  mine  and  rode  some  distance  beside  me 
To  my  great  surprise,  he  turned  the  conversation  with  great 
kindness  to  the  time  when  he  was  superintendent  at  West 
Point  and  in  his  own  quiet  and  serene  way  told  me  some- 
thing of  his  artillery  experience  at  that  post  just  as  he  might 
have  said  it  for  the  edification  of  a  cadet.  Then,  bidding  me 
adieu,  his  grand,  stately  figure  passed  out  of  view." 

On  the  morning  of  April  g,  when  it  became  known  that 
the  army  was  about  to  surrender,  with  several  of  his  com- 
panions, Colonel  Mcintosh  made  his  way  through  the  enemy's 
lines  and  proceeded  to  join  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston.  Learn- 
ing from  him  that  the  same  fate  was  about  to  befall  that 
army,  the  little  party  proceeded  to  join  President  Davis  and 
his  escort,  whom  they  overtook  near  Greensboro,  N.  C.  After 
traveling  a  day  or  two  with  Mr.  Davis,  they  parted  with  him 
after  an  interview  held  in  his  tent,  in  which  it  was  agreed 
that  they  would  join  him  again  in  the  Trans-Mississippi  De- 
partment. In  less  than  a  week  Mr.  Davis's  capture  was  an- 
nounced. 

Compelled  now  to  realize  that  the  collapse  of  the  Southern 
Confederacy  was  inevitable,  Colonel  Mcintosh  accepted  the 
result  of  the  war,  but  never  lost  his  devotion  to  the  principles 
for  which  he  had  fought  and  was  ever  ready,  if  he  thought 
there  was  any  misstatement  made  as  to  the  facts  upon  which 
those  principles  rested  or  by  which  they  were  illustrated,  to 
take  up  his  pen  or  raise  his  voice  in  defense  of  what  he  re- 
garded as  the  truth  of  history.  A  fine  illustration  of  this  may 
be  seen  in  his  "Review  of  the  Gettysburg  Campaign,"  his 
paper  on  Chancellorsville,  and  in  his  eloquent  tribute  to 
President  Davis  delivered  at  the  memorial  exercises  held  in 
Baltimore  on  the  nth  of  December,  1889. 

It  is  fitting  that  he  now  sleeps  in  Hollywood  Cemetery,  in 
the  land  for  which  he  fought,  surrounded  by  his  former  com- 
rades.    It  is  a  natural  end  of  his  useful  and  honorable  career. 


MOSBY  AT  HAMILTON. 

Down    Loudoun    lanes    with    swinging    reins 

And  clash  of  spur  and  saber 
And  bugling  of  battle  horn 
Sixscore  and  eight  we  rode  at  morn, 
Sixscore  and  eight  of  Southern-born. 

All  tried  in  love  and  labor. 

Full  in  the  sun  at  Hamilton 

We  met  the  South's  invaders. 
Who,  over  fifteen  hundred  strong, 
'Mid  blazing  homes  had  marched  along 
All  night  with  Northern  shout  and  song 

To  crush  the   Rebel  raiders. 

Down   Loudoun  lanes  with   streaming  manes 

We  spurred  in  wild  March  weather. 
And  all  along  our  war-scarred  way 
The  graves  of  Southern  heroes  lay, 
Our  guide  posts  to  revenge  that  day. 

As  we  rode  grim  together. 

Old  tales  still  tell  some  miracle 

Of  saints  in  holy  writing; 
But  who  shall  say  why  hundreds  fled 
Before  the  few  that  Mosby  led. 
Unless  the  noblest  of  our  dead 

Charged   with   us  then    when   fighting? 

While  Yankee  cheers  still  stunned  our  ears 

Of  troops  at  Harper's  Ferry. 
While   Sheridan   led   on  his   Huns 
And  Richmond  rocked  to  roaring  guns, 
We  felt  the  South  still  had  some  sons 

She  would  not  scorn   to  bury. 

— Madison   Caivein. 


THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  FORT  MAHONE. 

BY   HAMPDEN   OSBORNE,   COLUMBUS,    MISS. 

Fort  Mahone  was  a  salient  on  the  Petersburg  line,  built  of 
pine  logs  and  red  clay,  as  were  most  of  our  best  defenses  in 
Virginia  at  that  time.  Its  southern  parapet  was  advanced 
some  five  hundred  feet  to  the  front  of  the  main  works,  and, 
the  whole  structure  resting  on  a  ridge  which  ran  out  at  right 
angles  to  the  general  direction  of  the  main  line,  it  enjoyed 
some  protection  from  infantry  assaults  by  the  little  ravines 
on  its  right  and  left.  While  the  guns  mounted  in  the  fort 
were  mainly  field  pieces,  so  accurate  was  the  fire  of  the 
trained  artillerists  who  worked  them  and  so  destructive  to 
the  Federal  forts  in  their  front  and  to  Grant's  military  rail- 
road in  the  rear  of  the  Federal  line  that  the  Federals  dubbed 
our  salient  "Fort  Hell" ;  while  we  Confederates  in  return  for 
the  compliment  named  the  opposite  works,  which  for  months 
rained  so  many  big  shells  on  us  from  their  mortar  guns,  "Fort 
Damnation."  Those  two  sulphurous  words  were  common  on 
the  lips  of  both  armies  during  the  ten  long  months  we  faced 
each  other  on  that  historic  line. 

The  53d  North  Carolina  Regiment,  of  which  I  was  sergeant 
major,  was  given  position  on  this  line  in  October,  1864,  com- 
ing thus  direct  from  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  We  went  into 
the  Wilderness  campaign  on  May  5,  1864,  about  eight  hun- 
dred strong,   and  there  at  the   Spottsylvania   Courthouse   lost 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


227 


about  two  hundred.  In  the  campaign  under  General  Early 
in  Maryland  and  the  Valley  of  Virginia  the  toll  of  another 
two  hundred  was  taken,  and  the  remaining  four  hundred 
which  we  brought  down  to  participate  in  the  final  act  of  the 
great  drama,  under  the  immediate  eye  of  our  beloved  Lee. 
were  a  band  of  as  well-seasoned  veterans.  I  may  safely  say, 
as  modern  warfare  has  ever  seen.  Our  hearts  had  been 
wrung,  as  from  month  to  month  we  would  see  one  by  one 
our  best  and  most  beloved  leaders  taken  from  us.  First,  our 
handsome  and  gallant  brigade  commander.  Gen.  Junius  Dan- 
iels, fell  at  Spottsylvania,  and  with  him  several  of  our  best 
captains,  in  the  retaking  of  the  "bloody  angle."  Then  came 
lesser  losses  in  Maryland  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  one 
engagement  being  in  the  suburbs  of  Washington.  This  oc- 
curred near  General  Blair's  house,  which  structure  was  fired 
not  by  Early's  men,  as  a  false  history  has  it.  but  by  Fed- 
eral shells  fired  at  us  of  the  53d  North  Carolina  Regiment 
while  we  were  sharpshooting  from  its  windows  and  who 
struggled  hard  to  extinguish  the  flames,  for  we  found  the 
building  most  valuable  as  a  cover  in  the  work  in  hand. 

On  the  return  march  at  Snicker's  Gap  our  gallant  colonel. 
William  A.  Owen,  of  Charlotte,  N.  C,  fell,  and  soon  after 
that  in  the  great  battle  near  Winchester,  Va.,  on  September 
19.  our  division  commander,  Gen.  Robert  E.  Rodes,  passed 
from  us  to  join  his  beloved  friend  and  chief,  Stonewall  Jack- 
son, on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  General  Rodes,  though 
a  martinet  in  discipline,  was  always  jusl  and  kind.  We,  his 
men,  had  absolute  faith  in  him  always,  as  did  his  corps  com- 
mander. Jackson.  The  two  personalities  were  cast  in  kin- 
dred molds :  both  having  been  reared  in  schools  of  the  sterner 
Presbyterian  ethics,  they  ever  kept  highest  on  the  banners  of 
their  souls  the  words  "God''  and  "duty."  Many  of  us  who 
loved  and  idolized  General  Rodes  have  ever  been  oppressed 
with  the  thought  that  no  historian  of  the  times  has  ever  done 
justice  to  the  memory  of  that  great  captain. 

Begging  indulgence  in  a  short,  tangent  flight.  I  will  here 
voice  a  plea  which  for  half  a  century  has  claimed  utterance. 
In  the  roster  of  Confederate  States  generals,  of  all  those 
accredited  to  Alabama,  none  won  brighter  fame  on  the  fields 
of  battle  than  did  Robert  E.  Rodes,  of  Tuscaloosa;  and  of 
all  Alabama  officers  who  yielded  up  their  lives  in  action. 
Rodes  ranked  highest.  Each  time  the  writer  stops  at  Lynch- 
burg, Va.,  and  goes  oul  to  the  old  Presbyterian  cemetery,  to 
stand  a  moment  uncovered  at  the  foot  of  General  Rodes's 
simply  marked  grave,  there  comes  to  him  with  force  the 
thought  that  the  great  State  of  Alabama  owes  it  to  herself 
to  remove  that  sacred  dust  to  her  capital  city,  there  to  accord 
it  such  imposing  sepulture  as  will  proclaim  to  posterity  the 
genius  and  heroism  of  the  patriotic  soul  it  once  enshrined. 
Such  consummation,  I  am  sure,  is  the  earnest  desire  of  every 
surviving  veteran  of  Rodes's  Division.  None  of  those  men 
can  ever  forget  the  confidence  of  victory  Rodes  would  in- 
spire when  on  many  an  anxious  night,  lying  in  line  of  battle, 
the  men  recognized  their  commander's  presence  by  faint  but 
well-known  sounds,  which  our  immortal  Gordon  in  one  of 
his  famous  lectures  referred  to  as  the  "tinkling  of  Rodes's 
spurs,"  as  with  but  a  single  orderly  he  rode  along  his  entire 
front ;  for,  like  great  Ca?sar  in  Gaul,  every  trench  and  every 
bastion  received  this  faithful  officer's  personal  inspection. 

We,  the  four  hundred  of  the  53d,  took  our  allotted  place 
on  the  Petersburg  line,  our  left  resting  on  Fort  Mahone  and 
our  right  on  Battery  No.  30,  which  was  the  next  salient  to 
the  west,  and  covered  an  angle  at  the  head  of  another  small 
ravine,   running   transversely   to   our   main   line   and   into   the 


main  ravine,  which  ran  east  and  west  at  the  foot  of  the  broad 
slope  in  our  front. 

Battery  No.  30  was  almost  in  front  of  the  chief  landmark 
of  the  terrain— to  wit,  the  Wilcox  house,  a  large  white- 
painted  frame  building,  some  three  hundred  yards  in  the  rear 
toward  Petersburg.  This  particular  sector  of  the  works, 
from  eye  measurement,  I  thought  was  the  nearest  to  the  busi- 
ness center  of  Petersburg  and  also  the  nearest  to  Grant's  first 
line.  We  could  plainly  see  with  the  naked  eye  the  gunners 
at  their  pieces  and  the  infantry  on  their  parapets.  The  ex- 
plosion of  shells  and  the  booming  of  the  mortar  guns  were  as 
a  diapason  to  the  tune  of  our  daily  lives  for  many  weeks, 
and  then  there  came  a  comparative  lull.  Occasionally,  how- 
ever, one  battery  of  three-inch  rifled  guns  in  Fort  Damna- 
tion would,  it  seemed,  only  to  exercise  the  men,  throw  a  few 
of  those  pesky,  insidious  three-inch  percussion  shells  at  us ; 
and  so  perfectly  had  the  gunners  gotten  the  range  that  they 
needed  no  daylight  to  land  the  projectiles  where  they  caused 
us  the  most  discomfort. 

The  batteries  in  Fort  Mahone  were  at  that  time  supported 
by  the  3d  Alabama  Regiment  of  Battle's  Brigade,  and  the 
position  of  that  regiment — in  division  formation,  in  line  of 
battle,  on  the  march,  and  in  camps — was  always  on  our  left, 
and  now  in  this  trench  life  it  was  still  our  solid  partner.  We 
were  twin  units  in  the  fearful  struggle  in  recovering  the 
"bloody  angle"  at  Spottsylvania.  and  we  ever  rejoiced  or 
wept  together. 

A  Full  Day. 

Before  recounting  the  events  of  that  last  terrible  day  in 
the  trenches.  I  must  remind  my  readers  of  what  happened 
to  those  two  regiments  before  they  were  thus  called  on  to 
defend  Fort  Mahone  and  save  Petersburg.  About  3  a.m.  on 
March  25,  1865,  I  was  awakened  with  orders  to  do  my  stunt 
toward  getting  the  regiment  into  line.  Absolute  silence,  with 
canteens  muffled,  etc.,  was  ordered,  and  no  one  knew  where 
we  were  going.  As  I  stood  in  my  proper  place  waiting  for 
the  order  to  march,  our  division  adjutant  general.  Maj.  Green 
Peyton  (peace  to  his  ashes!-),  called  me  to  him  and  gave  me 
orders.  The  orders  were  to  take  command  of  fifty  men  he 
had  left  me  and  use  them  to  the  very  best  possible  advantage 
in  the  ruse  of  preserving  an  appearance  of  having  an  adequate 
force  in  the  long  stretch  of  denuded  works.  Then  from 
about  4  a.m.  until  Q  a.m.  I  kept  my  fifty  men  active  in  crawl- 
ing on  their  stomachs,  occasionally  showing  their  heads,  over 
nearly  a  mile  of  front,  while  Gordon's  Corps  was  on  the 
march  or  fighting  the  forlorn-hope  fight  at  Hare's  Hill,  or, 
as  the  Federals  call  it,  Fort  Stedman. 

I  have  never  known  why  I,  a  boy  of  eighteen  that  I  was, 
should  have  been  assigned  this  fearfully  important  duty;  but 
realizing  that  if  it  not  were  well  done  Grant  might  discover 
that  broad  gap  in  our  line  and  quickly  rush  a  division  across 
the  ravine  to  cut  our  army  in  two,  it  was,  therefore,  immense 
relief  to  me  when  about  9  a.m.  the  troops  came  back.  Of 
the  53d  first  came  a  disorganized  group  and  next  about  a 
hundred  men,  showing  a  little  semblance  of  organization, 
under  Captain  Ashcraft,  who,  after  the  Fort  Stedman  fight, 
became  the  senior  of  the  few  officers  who  were  left  to  us. 
During  the  day  a  few  more  men  who  had  been  slightly 
wounded,  but  could  limp  back  to  their  commands,  straggled 
in,  so  that  by  the  time  that  night  the  pickets  had  to  be  sent 
out  to  the  rifle  pits  in  our  front  we  mustered  in  all,  officers 
and  men.  one  hundred  and  sixty-three,  all  that  were  left  of 
the  four  hundred.  And  the  3d  Alabama  fared  no  better  than 
we. 


228 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterai). 


About  nine  o'clock  on  Saturday  night,  April  i,  1865,  I  was 
in  my  tent.  The  duties  of  the  day  were  done,  my  desk  con- 
taining all  regimental  papers  was  closed,  and  I  had  just  fin- 
ished a  letter  to  one  of  my  sisters  and  sat  quietly  thinking 
of  the  men  I  loved  who  had  fallen  at  Fort  Stedman  a  few 
days  before  and  was  wondering  what  would  come  next.  Just 
then  two  of  my  messmates  entered  for  a  chat  or  a  game  of 
checkers.  One  lit  his  pipe,  while  the  other,  a  game  little  sol- 
dier, Alex  Trotter,  and  I  were  soon  absorbed  in  a  game  of 
checkers.  We  played  or  talked  until  about  10:30,  when  boom! 
went  a  huge  mortar  gun  across  the  ravine,  and  as  I  looked 
out  I  saw  the  burning  fuse  of  the  great  projectile  as  it 
hurtled  its  arc  with  Fort  Mahone  as  its  objective.  It  burst 
some  fifty  yards  from  my  left,  but  before  it  struck  the 
ground  another  one  followed  it,  falling  much  nearer  to  my 
position,  and  soon  a  whole  battery  of  mortars  opened  on  us. 
Next  the  field  pieces  sent  hundreds  of  those  vicious  three- 
inch  percussion  shells  all  over  the  terrain  of  our  regiment. 
In  the  meantime  our  men,  anticipating  an  infantry  assault, 
had  been  ordered  to  man  the  works,  and  a  very  thin  line  we 
now  could  present.  About  eleven  o'clock  some  of  our  pickets 
came  running  in,  stating  that  their  line  of  rifle  pits  had  been 
captured ;  so  we  then  knew  that  a  big  fight  was  on  in  good 
earnest.  Each  regiment  in  the  brigade  was  called  on  for 
volunteers  to  retake  the  line,  for  the  line  must  be  recaptured, 
cost  what  it  might.  Soon  an  adequate  number  of  choice 
men  were  assembled  in  the  rear  of  our  regiment,  and  Colonel 
Winston,  of  the  44th,  who  had  volunteered  to  command  them, 
led  on  as  they  silently  filed  down  the  ravine  and  in  the  dark- 
ness deployed  for  the  desperate  work  ahead  of  them.  I  sat 
on  the  parapet  watching  them  as  they  disappeared  in  the 
darkness  and  with  throbbing  heart  listened  for  their  guns. 
In  about  eight  minutes  the  attack  was  on,  and  in  ten  min- 
utes more  the  line  was  ours.  Those  not  needed  to  reman  the 
rifle  pits  came  in  bringing  the  wounded,  and  the  last  to  come 
was  Colonel  Winston,  supported  on  each  side  by  a  soldier. 
His  head  was  bound  up  with  a  handkerchief  soaked  with 
blood  from  bad  scalp  wounds.  We  could  not  spare  Winston  ; 
he  was  great  in  his  moral  force  and  great  in  his  cool  cour- 
age, and  to  see  him  come  back,  although  painfully  wounded, 
was  a  great  joy. 

Two  hours  later  Grant  sent  another  force  against  our 
picket  line,  and  again  it  was  necessary  to  retake  it,  with  the 
inevitable  cost  of  good  men's  lives.  In  the  meantime  the 
men  who  were  left  were  all  at  the  works,  sitting  silently 
and  grimly  on  the  "bankette"  awaiting  the  expected  assault 
and  dodging  shells  as  best  they  could ;  but  now  and  then 
some  good  man  would  go  down.  Just  as  day  began  to 
break,  as  I  was  straining  my  eyes  across  the  ravine  that  I 
might  see  what  was  going  on  over  there,  I  saw  a  dark  blue 
line  mount  the  parapet  and  with  three  huzzahs  spring  for- 
ward. When  this  line  had  proceeded  about  one  hundred 
yards  down  the  slope,  another  line  with  the  same  cheers 
sprang  over  the  works ;  thus  two  double  lines  in  close  for- 
mation were  rushing  toward  our  weak  force,  which, 
equally  distributed  on  the  line,  could  not  have  supplied  a 
man  for  each  six  feet  of  the  front.  On  they  came.  Before 
they  had  reached  the  bottom  of  the  ravine,  Battery  No.  30, 
manned  by  the  second  company,  Washington  Artillery, 
opened  on  them,  as  did  the  guns  from  Fort  Mahone  on  an- 
other force  east  of  us  and  moving  on  that  part  of  the  works. 
Soon  the  smoke  became  so  dense  that  I  could  not  see  the 
assaulting  force  to  the  east,  and  while  watching  intently  the 
approach    of   those    immediately   in    our   front    I    heard    men 


running  behind  me  and  in  the  morning  twilight  recog- 
nized them  as  part  of  the  3d  Alabama.  They  cried  out: 
"The  Yankees  have  captured  Fort  Mahone  and  driven  our 
regiment  out."  They  were  heading  then  for  a  strong  tra- 
verse some  fifty  yards  west  of  where  I  sat. 

I  at  once  knew  that  my  position  could  be  enfiladed,  as 
did  the  troops  near  me,  from  the  northeast  corner  of  Fort 
Mahone;  and,  in  fact,  almost  before  the  fleeing  men  had 
passed  me,  I  heard  bullets  whizzing  by  me  in  a  line  parallel 
with  our  front.  My  tent  was  only  thirty  paces  away.  It  was 
a  simple  square  affair,  stretched  over  an  excavation  in  the 
hard  red  clay  about  five  feet  deep,  so  that  when  sitting  down 
at  my  desk  I  would  be  safe  from  rifle  balls.  I  at  once  ran 
to  the  tent  to  secure  valuable  regimental  papers  and  a  few 
personal  requisites;  but  during  the  three  minutes  consumed 
in  assembling  those  few  things  "Zip !  Zip  I"  went  the  bullets 
through  the  canvas  over  my  head,  making,  I  reckon,  as  many 
as  fifty  holes  in  that  short  time.  As  I  started  to  emerge 
from  the  pit  my  two  friends  who  had  run  there  for  pro- 
tection asked:  "Where  are  you  going?"  I  replied:  "Wher- 
ever the  regiment  is."  They  quickly  stated :  "It  would  be 
foolhardy  to  run  across  that  open  space  directly  under  the 
Federal  fire."  To  which  I  replied :  "Good-by ;  I'll  try  it, 
anyway."  So,  humping  myself,  I  made  a  dash  over  the  ex- 
posed ground,  some  two  hundred  feet.  Just  why  I  did  not 
stop  a  hundred  or  more  bullets  I  will  never  know,  for  it 
seemed  that  a  whole  Yankee  regiment  was  firing  at  one  lone 
little  Johnnie  sprinting  over  a  space  whence  all  others  had 
fled.  But  I  made  it,  and  as  I  jumped  down,  a  drop  of  some 
five  feet,  into  an  excavated  space,  I  was  comparatively  safe. 

The  strong  traverse  protected  the  regiment  from  the  en- 
filade fire ;  but  the  remnants  of  the  two  regiments,  men  and 
officers,  were  mingled  in  such  confusion  that  I  doubted  if 
they  could  do  enough  firing  to  stop  the  onrush  of  the  heavy 
lines  of  bluecoats,  who  by  that  time  had  begun  to  ascend 
the  north  slope  of  the  ravine. 

At  that  supreme  moment  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  con- 
spicuous bravery  and  cool  heads  of  two  men  saved  the  day 
Many  of  the  men  were  crouching  by  the  works  and  firing 
their  guns,  it  was  true,  from  long  habit,  but  at  angles  which 
sent  the  balls  far  above  the  heads  of  the  attackers.  Just  then 
a  tall  officer,  wearing  the  stars  of  a  lieutenant  colonel  and 
a  close-fitting  new  Confederate  uniform,  a  rare  sight  at  that 
stage  of  the  war,  sprang  to  the  top  of  the  parapet  and  there 
strode,  without  a  suggestion  of  excitement  in  his  movement, 
back  and  forth  over  a  stretch  of  eighty  feet  through  the 
hail  of  bullets  from  Grant's  assaulting  ranks.  His  rallying 
cry  was :  "Alabamians,  stand  up !  Aim  low  and  fire  like 
men !"  Tall  and  graceful  he  was,  a  very  Apollo  he  seemed 
in  physical  beauty.  The  effect  was  magical.  In  three  min- 
utes, it  seemed,  the  volume  of  the  rifle  fire  there  was  in- 
creased fourfold  in  response  to  this  dramatic  and  wonder- 
ful exhibition  of  patriotic  courage.  I  held  my  breath,  ex- 
pecting every  second  to  see  Colonel  Goodgame  fall  with  a 
score  of  wounds  in  his  handsome  body.  But,  returning  with 
the  same  firm,  measured  step  to  the  point  of  starting,  he 
stepped  deliberately  down  to  a  less  dangerous  position,  when 
we  all  gave  a  cheer  which  came  from  our  very  souls. 

I  then  walked  over  to  Battery  No.  30.  where  stood  Lieu- 
tenant Behan,  hat  off,  rapidly  giving  orders  to  his  men,  who 
were  working  the  four  guns  to  the  limit.  Talk  about  music ! 
As  I  stood  for  a  minute  watching  the  skill  of  those  veteran 
gunners,  as  I  heard  the  boom  of  the  howitzers  and  the  crack 
of  the  rifle  pieces  and  the  explosion  and  the  crashing  of  the 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


229 


shells  and  canisters  over  the  slopes  below,  I  thought  no 
sounds  in  nature  were  ever  so  beautiful.  Approaching 
Behan,  with  whom  I  had  had  some  acquaintance,  I  looked 
him  earnestly  in  the  eye  and  asked :  "Can  you  hold  this 
angle?"  His  brave  soul  was  in  his  eyes  as  he  replied  loudly: 
"Don't  you  see  I  am  giving  them  double  charges  of  canister? 
They'll  never  get  up  that  ravine  in  God's  world,  sir."  Then 
we  all  cheered  him,  and  the  whole  world  looked  brighter. 

By  that  time  the  onrush  of  the  Federal  lines  had  slackened 
somewhat  in  speed,  but  the  firing  was  no  less.  Crossing 
over  to  the  great  traverse  which  separated  our  few  hundred 
men  from  the  thousands  of  Federals  crowded  in  the  space 
between  that  barrier  and  Fort  Mahone,  I  stood  and  watched 
a  few  brave  men  as,  with  the  help  of  their  comrades,  they 
would  scramble  to  the  top  of  the  traverse  and  fire  over  it 
into  the  Federal  ranks.  An  officer  who  stood  by  exclaimed 
"O  for  hand  grenades  and  scaling  ladders!  We  would  soon 
clean  them  out." 

I  should  say  there  were  some  two  thousand  Federals  hud- 
dled in  the  limited  space  referred  to.  They  dared  not  pass 
around  the  ends  of  the  traverse;  but  if  they  had  had  the 
nerve  to  do  so,  their  greatly  superior  numbers  would  soon 
have  overwhelmed  us.  But  their  time  was  coming.  About 
11  a.m.,  after  our  veteran  troops  had  rallied  from  the  shock 
of  the  first  great  assault,  a  battery  to  the  right  of  Fort  Ma- 
hone could  be  spared  to  run  around  to  the  rear  of  the  fort 
and  man  a  protection  line  there  and  at  that  close  range 
could  pour  grape  and  canister  into  the  Federals,  who  were 
massed  in  the  fort  and  in  a  space  west  of  it.  It  was  quick 
work,  for  in  less  than  thirty  minutes  after  our  guns  opened 
on  those  spaces  there  was  not  an  unwounded  Federal  left. 
They  retreated  down  the  ravine,  not  stopping  until  they 
reached  their  works  on  the  opposite  height. 

After  the  passage  of  so  many  years,  we  now  take  no  satis- 
faction in  detailing  the  slaughter  of  an  engagement.  Suffice 
to  say  in  this  case,  however,  the  open  space  inside  of  Fort 
Mahone  was  literally  covered  with  blue-coated  corpses.  In 
further  proof  of  the  fierceness  of  the  fighting  in  that  re- 
stricted area,  I  quote  from  the  record  of  an  officer  in  the 
179th   New  York   Regiment: 

"Baltic  of  Fort  Mahone,  April  1,  2,  1S65. — Early  on  the 
morning  of  the  2d  we  captured  the  fort,  but  could  not  hold  it; 
pirere  shot  out  by  Rehan's  Washington  Battery  in  a  hurry." 

All  honor  to  Capt.  Fitz  Edward  Culver  for  such  candid 
acknowledgment  of  the  grim  facts  of  those  supremest  mo- 
jbents  of  his  existence!  And  I  waft  the  kindliest  greetings 
for  that  grand  old  veteran  of  the  blue  where  he  now  is  en- 
joying peacefully  the  evening  of  life  amidst  the  cheerful  sur- 
roundings of  his  pretty  cottage  on  the  lake  beach  near  [ngle- 
side,   111 

About  that  time  1  realized  that,  having  no  command,  1 
\\.i^  onh  a  five-foot-eight-inch  target:  so  what  to  do  was  the 
question.  Our  brigade  adjutant  coming  just  then  to  a  point 
where  I  stood.  I  asked  him  what  I  could  do.  His  reply 
was:  "You're  the  man  I'm  looking  for.  You  will  find  an 
ordnance  wagon  filled  with  ammunition  in  a  certain  ravine 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  our  rear,  toward  Petersburg. 
Take  what  assistance  you  need  and  keep  the  brigade  sup- 
plied with  cartridges."  I  quickly  got  my  faithful  friend 
Alex  Trotter,  also  John  Palmer,  our  commissary  sergeant,  and 
found  the  wagon,  and  we  three  soon  returned,  each  carrying 
one  thousand  cartridges  in  his  blanket,  which  we  made  into 
sacks  by  holding  the  four  corners  together  and  swinging  the 
whole    over    our    shoulders.     The    day    was    warm,    and    the 


climb  up  the  hill  and  the  passage  over  the  exposed  plateau 
near  the  Wilcox  house  was  real  work.  Trip  after  trip  we 
made,  each  one  bringing  his  load  of  cartridges  to  distribute 
along  the  lines,  until  I  was  told  by  officers  in  command  that 
the  supply  was  ample. 

By  this  time  Fort  Mahone  was  clear  of  Federals  and  our 
entire  line  reestablished.  I  next  organized  a  canteen  squad 
and  brought  much  water  to  the  men.  During  the  morning 
I  had  drunk  water  at  times,  but  no  thought  of  food  had 
come  to  me  until  my  little  part  in  the  work  was  done  and 
the  fight  was  won.  So  then,  finding  in  my  haversack  one 
little  corn  pone,  I  solemnly  ate  that,  and,  throwing  myself 
prone  on  the  earth  close  to  the  works,  I  was  soon  in  a  deep 
sleep.  Two  hours  later  I  was  awakened  as  per  my  instruc- 
tions. Desultory  firing  was  continued  throughout  most  of 
the  afternoon ;  but  by  five  o'clock  our  line,  from  the  Ap- 
pomattox River  to  Battery  No.  30  and  beyond,  was  again 
quiet. 

We  of  the  53d  and  the  3d  had  done  our  work  well.  The 
gallant  survivors  of  the  2d  Company,  Washington  Artil- 
lery, had  made  splendid  records,  and  our  line,  though  sadly 
thinned,  was  intact  from  end  to  end.  All  day  long  we  had 
heard  the  roar  of  A.  P.  Hill's  cannon  many  miles  to  our  left 
and  had  hoped  and  prayed  in  our  hearts  that  those  seasoned 
veterans  were  giving  a  good  account  of  themselves.  But  the 
Lord  of  all  the  earth  had  decreed  disaster  for  us  there.  A 
P.  Hill  was  dead,  his  corps  broken  and  pushed  back,  and 
our  position  thus  rendered  untenable;  but  we  knew  it  not 
We  did  know,  however,  that  Grant's  great  assault  on  the 
Petersburg  line,  which  had  been  in  the  planning  for  months, 
had  failed,  and  the  hearts  of  us  who  survived  were  made  glad 
as  we  saw  the  brilliant  rays  of  the  setting  sun  on  that  April 
day  kiss  the  folds  of  our  Stars  and  Bars  as  the  flag  again 
waved  proudly  over  the  crude  battlements  of  Fort  Mahone. 

The  writer  knew  not  that  that  full  day  was  decreed  to  be 
a  much  fuller  one.  He  could  not  see  the  courier  then  on  the 
way  with  evacuation  orders  and  that  two  hours  later  his 
part  in  the  preparation  would  be  to  march  a  detail  of  forty 
men  across  the  Appomattox  to  a  little  station  on  the  then 
R.  and  P.  Railroad,  there  to  draw  and  have  cooked  three 
days'   rations   for  the  brigade. 

The  picture  was  yet  to  be  burned  into  his  soul,  as  he 
marched  his  detail  through  a  residence  street  of  Petersburg, 
of  seeing  scores  of  weeping  women  in  the  doors,  some  to 
tender  to  him  and  his  men  simple  food,  and  that  prepared  in 
many  cases  from  stores  but  little  more  plentiful  than  that 
of  the  Zarcphath  widow  who  nourished  the  prophet,  while 
others  could  do  no  more  than  to  come  out  and  touch  our 
gray  sleeves  and  between  their  sobs  say:  "God  bless  you!" 


PRIVATE  FLAT  WHERE 
WE    LIVED.    '863 


230 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 

XlXniteb  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 
Washington,  D.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  Genera! 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutie  Hailkv  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.,  Official  Editor. 


Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va. .  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


"m£ova   9//aA<rs    9//omory   £femai  ' 


TROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  On  April  4  I  attended  a  meeting  of  the 
National  Council  of  Women  at  the  New  Willard  Hotel. 
Twenty-seven  national  organizations  of  women,  with  seven 
million  members,  were  represented.  Coordination  of  patri- 
otic efforts  of  American  women  was  discussed,  and  the  plans 
include  the  establishment  of  registration  bureaus  throughout 
the  country  where  women  may  enroll  who  are  capable  of  fill- 
ing positions  vacated  by  men  who  have  entered  the  naval  or 
military  service  or  can  aid  in  a  systematic  effort  to  conserve 
resources  and  increase  and  economize 
the  food  supplies.  Mrs.  Philip  North 
Moore,  of  St.  Louis,  President  of  the 
Council,  was  made  Chairman  of  the 
Central  Committee,  to  take  charge  of 
headquarters  in  the  Union  Trust  Build- 
ing, Washington,  D.  C,  and  to  work 
out  cooperative  plans  with  the  govern- 
ment. I  addressed  the  meeting  in  your 
behalf;  and  Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell, 
our  Registrar  General,  offered  to  regis- 
ter at  her  expense  those  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  who  so 
desire.  In  accordance  with  this,  she  has 
engaged  a  secretary  and  sent  cards  to 
all  Division  Presidents,  to  be  distributed 
by  them  to  members  through  Chapter 
Presidents. 

The  National  Service  School  of  the 
Woman's  Section  of  the  Navy  League 
wrote  me  on  March  31  offering  our 
"organization  a  resident  scholarship  in 
the  first  course  of  the  second  encamp- 
ment of  the  First  National  Service 
School,  to  be  held  in  Washington,  D. 
C,  April  16  to  May  5,"  to  which  I  ap- 
pointed Miss  Shepherd  Leak,  of  Wades- 
boro, N.  C,  niece  of  our  Treasurer 
General,  Mrs.  Eugene  Little.  Tuition, 
maintenance,  and  uniform  outfit  are  in- 
cluded in  the  scholarship,  which  re- 
lieves the  holder  of  all  expense.  Mrs.  George  Dewey,  wife 
of  the  late  admiral  of  the  navy,  offers  a  gold  medal  to  the 
scholarship  student  who  makes  the  highest  marks  in  pro- 
ficiency. 

The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  have  responded 
generally  to  my  offer  of  service  to  the  nation.  While  as  a 
society  we  are  unable  to  federate  with  any  other  organiza- 
tion, individuals,  Chapters,  and  Divisions  can  participate,  as 
they  may  desire,  in  the  work  inaugurated  by  the  Red  Cross. 


MRS.    FRANK    C.    ROLFE,    OF   CHICAGO,    ILL. 

Mrs.  Rolfe  was  Miss  Josephine  Mickle,  of 
Mobile,  Ala.,  daughter  of  Adjt.  Gen.  William 
E.  Mickle,  U.  C.  V.  Since  her  removal  to 
Chicago  she  has  served  as  Secretary  of  the 
Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  that 
city,  and  is  now  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
the  Illinois  Division. 


the  Council  of  Women,  the  Woman's  Section  of  the  Navy 
League,  and  others.  Many  have  already  formed  Red  Cross 
units  and  engaged  the  services  of  instructors ;  but  there  are 
scores  of  other  ways  in  which  we,  individually  and  collective- 
ly, can  aid  our  country's  cause.  That  the  patriotism  of  the 
South  is  second  to  that  of  no  other  section  of  the  country  is 
a  matter  of  indisputable  fact. 

A  movement  has  been  started  in  Meridian,  Miss.,  to  form 
Betsy  Ross  Societies  of  American  children,  one  of  the  func- 
tions of  which  will  be  the  making  of  American  flags,  but 
whose  scope  will  be  much  greater,  in- 
cluding the  participation  in  Flag  Day, 
celebrated  everywhere,  comporting  with 
the  "universal  service"  idea,  making 
school  children  feel  that  they  have  a 
part  in  the  historical  events  now  trans- 
piring, etc.  I  thoroughly  indorse  this 
idea,  which  originated  in  a  Southern  city. 
On  the  afternoon  of  April  9  I  ad- 
dressed the  audience  assembled  to  see 
the  new  patriotic  film  spectacle  "Wom- 
anhood" at  the  Strand  Theater  on  the 
subject  of  "Women's  Part  in  War,"  in 
which  I  referred  to  the  women  of  the 
sixties  and  the  activities  already  en- 
gaged in  by  the  Daughters,  and  on  the 
same  night  I  attended  the  large  and 
brilliant  Dixie  ball  given  by  the  Robert 
E.  Lee  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  at  the  New 
Willard  for  the  benefit  of  the  Confed- 
erate Memorial   Home  here. 

A  very  handsome  reception  was  ten- 
dered your  President  General  and  Mrs. 
James  E.  Mulcare,  President  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  Division,  U.  D.  C, 
by  Mrs.  Maude  Howell  Smith,  former 
President  of  the  Division.  The  guests 
included  representative  Southern  resi- 
dents of  Washington,  Confederate  Vet- 
erans,  and   Sons   of  Veterans. 

Greatly  to  my  regret,  I  was  obliged 
to  cancel  the  invitation  which  I  had  accepted  to  attend  the 
Alabama  State  Convention  at  Selma,  Ala.,  on  May  2  and  to 
decline  other  invitations  that  I  would  gladly  have  accepted. 
To  say  nothing  of  the  many  calls  upon  my  time  here  on  mat- 
ters relating  to  our  society,  my  normally  large  mail  has  so 
increased  lately  that  I  am  unable  to  keep  up  with  it,  working 
many  hours  at  my  desk  each  day.  Communications  from 
general  officers  and  those  of  an  urgent  nature  must  be  given 
prompt  attention,  and  I  ask  indulgence  from  others. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


231 


The  contract  has  been  awarded  for  the  official  historical 
U.  D.  C.  medals.  States  and  Chapters  desiring  these  medals 
should  communicate  with  Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Custodian 
of  U.  D.  C.  Badges  and  Medals,  Troy,  Ala. 

In  my  letter  in  the  Veteran  last  month  I  mentioned  that 
a  U.  D.  C.  badge  found  two  years  ago  would  gladly  be  re- 
turned to  its  owner.  Within  three  days  after  the  Veteran 
appeared  the  owner  received  the  badge,  which  she  greatly 
cherished,  it  having  been  a  gift  from  her  deceased  mother. 

I  have  been  appointed  an  Honorary  President  by  the  Board 
of  Governors  of  the  Anne  Lee  Memorial  Home  for  the  Aged, 
at  Alexandria,  Va.  This  Home  is  a  memorial  to  Ann  Carter 
Lee,  mother  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  there  could  be  no 
more  fitting  tribute  to  her  memory  than  the  care  of  aged 
women  who  sacrificed  and  suffered  for  the  Southern  cause. 

The  magnificent  Shiloh  monument  will  be  unveiled  on  May 
17,  and  State  Presidents  are  requested  10  send  floral  designs 
and  appoint  some  one  to  place  them  upon  the  monument 
The  unveiling  will  be  at  Shiloh  Military  Park,  near  Pitts- 
burg Landing,  Tenn.,  on  the  Tennessee  River,  which  can  be 
reached  from  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  Paducah,  Ky.,  by  boat  and 
from  Corinth,  Miss.,  by  automobile. 

The  memorial  services  at  Camp  Chase  Cemetery,  Columbus. 
Ohio,  will  be  held  on  June  9.  An  appeal  will  be  sent  out,  as 
usual,  for  flowers  to  decorate  the  graves  of  the  two  thousand 
two  hundred  and  sixty  valiant  Confederate  soldiers  who  con- 
sidered it  a  far  greater  honor  to  die  in  prison  than  gain  free- 
dom by  swearing  away  their  allegiance  to  the  Southland. 
Last  year  I  had  the  privilege  of  helping  unpack  the  boxes 
and  assisting  in  distributing  the  palms,,  magnolias,  jasmine, 
and  Southern  moss  sent  by  you  in  tender  remembrance 

On  the  27th  of  March  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel,  the  famous 
American  sculptor,  died  of  pneumonia  in  Rome.  Italy.  His 
best-known  work  is  the  beautiful  monument  erected  by  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  National  Ceme- 
tery at  Arlington.  Himself  a  Confederate  veteran,  his  death- 
bed request  was  that  he  be  buried  in  the  Confederate  section 
there.  The  War  Department  has  granted  this  request.  Three 
days  prior  to  his  death  a  check  for  fifteen  hundred  dollars 
toward  the  final  payment  for  the  monument  had  been  mailed 
him  by  the  Treasurer,  and  it  is  hoped  that  this  sum,  with  the 
additional  pledges,  will  enable  this  wish  to  be  complied  with. 

The  War  between  the  States  ended  fifty-two  years  ago  this 
spring.  During  the  week  of  June  4  next  the  Confederate 
Veterans  and  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  will  hold  their 
Reunion  in  the  capital  of  a  united  nation  at  a  time  when  we 
are  facing  a  common  enemy.  Probably  many  of  the  Sons 
will  then  be  in  the  ranks  serving  their  country,  while  the 
majority  of  the  veterans  will  regret  that  age  bars  them  from 
military  service  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 

Under  these  verj  exceptional  circumstances,  it  should  be  a 
matter  not  only  of  pride,  but  of  duty,  that  we.  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy,  exert  every  effort  to  make  this  gathering  at 
Washington  a  notable  success.  The  time  in  which  our  re- 
maining efforts  must  be  exerted  is  very  limited,  barely  a 
month,  and  whatever  we  propose  to  do,  individually  and  col- 
lectively, must  be  done  at  once. 

I  should  like  once  more  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact 
that  one  of  the  features  of  this  Reunion  is  to  be  the  unveil- 
ing of  the  window  to  the  Confederate  women  of  the  sixties 
in  the  Red  Cross  Building.  Funds  and  pledges  for  the  pay- 
ment of  this  window  are  coming  in  very  slowly. 

Faithfully  yours.  Corpelia  Powell  Odenheimer, 

President  General. 


ijtHturtral  i?partm?nL  II.  S.  GL 


Motto :  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history.' 
Key  word:  "Preparedness."     Flower:  The  Rose. 

BY    MRS     S.   E.   F.    ROSE.   HISTORIAN   GENERAL   U.   D    C. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  JUNE,   1917. 

Topics  for  June  Papers:  Events  of  1862 

June  3,   Memorial   services  commemorating  Jefferson   Davis. 
President  of  the  Southern   Confederacy. 

Naval  battle  at  Hampton  Roads,  March  8.  1862:  The  Vir- 
ginia engages  the  Federal  fleet.  Give  names  of  Federal  ves- 
sels she  sank  and  those  she  ran  aground. 

Battle  of  the  Virginia  (Merrimac)  and  Monitor,  March 
0.  first  battle  between  ironclads. 

Fall  of  New  Orleans.  May  1  :  fall  of  Memphis.  June  6. 
What  was  accomplished  by  the  Federals  in  capturing  these 
places? 

Battles  of  Seven  Pines,  May  30;  Malvern  Hill,  July  13; 
Cedar  Mountain,  August  8:   Second  Manassas.   August  30. 

Battle  of  Antietam.  Mil.,  September  16  and  17  Describe 
this  battle  in  detail. 

What  celebrated  proclamation   followed   this? 

Battles  in  Mississippi:  luka.  September  10:  Corinth,  Octo- 
ber 3;  Big  Hatchee  Rivet.  October  5;  attacks  on  Yicksburg, 
May  and  December. 

Battle  of  Perryville.  Ky..  October  8 

Battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Va  .  December  13 

Round-table  discussion  :  What  effect  did  tin  battle  of 
Hampton  Roads  have  on  the  navies  of  the  world?  Sum- 
marize the  situation  at   tin    close  of  the  second  year  of  the 

war.    [862 

References:  "History  of  the  United  States.'  Andrews. 
Chapter  XXXIX.;  address.  "Sins  of  Omission  and  Commis- 
sion."   Mis-    Rutherford,   page   318. 


<     OF  C    PRt  >GR  \M   FOR  JUNE,   1017 
June  3,  Ji  1  ferson  1  >avis  I  >ay. 

(To  be  observed  in  honoi  oi  tin  President  of  tin  Southern 
1  onfederai  s   1 

When  was  the  naval  battle  of  Hamilton   Roads   fought? 

What  Federal  vessels  wen  destroyed  by  the  Confederate 
ship  Virginia? 

What  was  the  name  nf  the  lirst  ironclad  vessel  ever  used 
in  war?    Who  constructed  it? 

1  '011  have  learned  in  answering  the  above  questions  what 
it  did  to  the  Federal  navj  on  March  8,  [862  What  happened 
on    March  9? 

What  ironclad  vessel  met  it  in  battle? 

Study  this  battle  in  detail,  for  it  is  often  wrongly  stated 
that  the  Monitor  defeated  the  Virginia. 

Did  the  Virginia  try  to  renew  the  combat.  What  was  the 
result? 

"Grandfather's  Stories  about  the  Battle  of  the  Virginia 
(Merrimac)   and  Monitor." 

Song:  "Do  They  Love  You  Still  in  Dixie?" 

Reference:  "Brief  History  of  the  United  States,"  Andrews. 
Chapter  XII. 


232 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterap. 


A   CONTRAST  AND  A  CONFESSION. 

BY    REV.    JAMES    H.    m'NEILLY,    D.D.,    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 

The  following  item  is  taken  from  the  Louisville  Evening 
Post  of  April  3,  1917.  While  it  contrasts  two  methods  of 
warfare,  it  is  also  a  confession  of  the  high  standard  of  the 
South  in  the  War  between  the  States : 

Two  Ways  of  Making  War. 

'"Contemporaneous  with  the  news  that  the  English  army 
was  closing  around  the  city  of  St.  Quentin  came  the  an- 
nouncement that  many  fires  were  to  be  seen  in  that  beautiful 
little  French  city,  the  presumption  being  that  the  German 
commanders  were  proceeding  to  destroy  what  they  could  not 
hold. 

"The  Boston  Transcript  alludes  with  merited  severity  to 
these  shocking  outrages  by  the  retreating  German  troops  and 
then  refers  to  our  own  Civil  War  in  these  words :  'We  may 
see  how  far  German  militarism  has  carried  the  record  of 
war  backward  on  the  road  to  barbarism  by  noting  what 
General  Lee  did  when  he  advanced  into  Pennsylvania  in  1863. 
He  touched  nothing  that  was  not  of  the  most  direct  need  to 
his  army,  and  even  for  that  he  pledged  such  payment  as  he 
and  the  Confederacy  were  able  to  make.  He  was  scrupulous- 
ly careful  not  to  disturb  the  Union  noncombatants  in  their 
occupations.  The  farmers  not  in  the  direct  path  of  the  Con- 
federate army  went  on  tilling  their  fields.  And  when  Lee 
was  gone  out  of  the  region,  even  the  oaks  and  locusts  on  the 
hills  were  unscathed  save  as  the  rain  of  shot  and  shell  had 
scaled  their  bark  or  broken  their  branches.  No  Pennsyl- 
vanian  ever  had  occasion  to  remember  General  Lee  as  a  de- 
stroyer.' 

"This  comes  from  as  extreme  a  partisan  of  the  Union  cause 
as  is  to  be  found  in  the  country,  and  its  accuracy  is  vouched 
for  by  all  the  Philadelphia  newspapers." 

This  partisan  of  the  Union  is  strictly  silent  as  to  the  fact 
that  German  methods  of  war  in  an  enemy's  country  are 
paralleled  by  the  armies  of  Sherman  in  Georgia  and  South 
Carolina  and  of  Hunter  and  Sheridan  in  Virginia.  As  il- 
lustrating the  ways  of  saving  the  Union  by  the  soldiers  of  the 
Federal  army,  I  append  also  an  item  taken  from  the  Nashville 
Banner  of  March  17,  1917: 

"A  silk  shawl  that  once  protected  the  shoulders  of  Queen 
Isabella  of  Spain,  according  to  the  story  handed  down  to  its 
present  owner,  is  counted  among  the  interesting  curios  in 
Spokane,  says  the  Spokane  Chronicle. 

"Mrs.  Ida  Savage,  East  963  Third  Avenue,  owner  of  the 
precious  fabric,  has  it  insured  in  the  amount  of  $1,000.  She 
says  it  came  into  her  father's  possession  during  the  Civil 
War.  'My  father  was  captain  of  the  nth  Michigan  Cavalry,' 
said  Mrs.  Savage,  'and  at  one  time  his  company  was  en- 
gaged in  a  raid  near  Nashville,  during  which  the  home  of 
a  wealthy  planter  and  slaveowner  was  sacked.  Among  the 
trophies  was  the  silk  shawl,  which  the  planter's  wife  begged 
leave  to  keep,  saying  it  had  been  a  family  heirloom  for  many 
generations  and  was  greatly  prized  for  its  history.  My 
father  kept  the  shawl  until  his  death,  although  he  frequently 
was  offered  large  sums  for  it,  and  I  now  have  it  protected 
with  a  $1,000  insurance  policy.' 

"The  shawl  is  six  feet  square  and  of  pure  silk.  The  de- 
signs of  the  two  sides  are  completely  different,  and  thirteen 
colors  were  used  in  weaving  the  fabric." 

It  is  certainly  strange  that  at  this  late  day  a  woman  should 
advertise  her  father  as  a  thief  and  glory  in  the  possession  of 
his  booty. 


But  to  emphasize  the  contrast  I  quote  a  sentence  or  two 
from  General  Lee's  General  Orders  No.  73,  issued  on  his  en- 
trance into  Pennsylvania,  June  27,  1863.  He  reminds  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  "that  the  duties  exacted  of  us 
by  civilization  and  Christianity  are  no  less  obligatory  in  the 
country  of  the  enemy  than  in  our  own.  *  *  *  No  greater 
disgrace  could  befall  the  army  and  through  it  our  whole  peo- 
ple than  the  perpetration  of  the  barbarous  outrages  upon  the 
unarmed  and  defenseless  and  the  wanton  destruction  of  pri- 
vate property  that  have  marked  the  course  of  the  enemy  in 
our  own  country.  It  must  be  remembered  that  we  make  war 
only  upon  armed  men.  We  cannot  take  vengeance  for  the 
wrongs  our  people  have  suffered."     Words  of  gold! 


RIGHT  NAME  FOR  THE  WAR. 

BY  O.   W.  BLACKNALL,   KITTRELL,   N.   C. 

For  thirty  years  I  have  urged  that  a  better  and  truer  name 
be  given  the  war  than  that  of  the  War  between  the  States. 
I  was  interested  in  what  Mr.  Edwards  had  to  say  on  the 
subject  in  the  March  Veteran.  Every  word  of  his  designa- 
tion is  true  and  pat.  The  only  trouble  is  that  it  is  too  true. 
History  is  a  squeamish  jade,  much  averse  to  the  undiluted 
truth.  In  fact,  truth  has  to  be  sugar-coated,  or  she  will  none 
of  it  and  not  too  much  then. 

The  name  that  I  have  always  urged,  "The  War  for  South- 
ern Independence,"  was  the  one  used  by  our  Confederate 
forbears. 

The  compromise  name,  War  between  the  States,  which 
Stephens  and  our  qther  perhaps  overcautious  post-bellum 
leaders  thought  best  to  use  while  the  South  still  had  her 
head  in  the  lion's  mouth,  was,  as  they  must  have  known,  a 
clear  misnomer.  But  a  misnomer,  a  wrong  name,  they  doubt- 
less held,  was  better  than  a  bad  one,  better  than  the  name 
"Rebellion,"  with  all  its  load  of  opprobrium  and  reproach. 

Nevertheless,  whatever  the  war  was,  it  was  not  a  war 
between  the  States.  The  States  as  States  took  no  part  in 
it,  were  not  even  known  in  it.  It  was  a  war  between  two 
thoroughly  organized  governments  and  for  one  great  prin- 
ciple that  overshadowed  all  others — Southern  independence. 
To  the  Northern  mind  the  struggle  of  the  South  to  reassert 
the  cardinal  principle  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
that  "all  men  are  entitled  to  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of 
happiness,"  was  rebellion ;  to  the  Southern  mind  it  was  not. 

To  every  patriotic  Southerner  "War  for  Southern  Inde- 
pendence" should  be  a  sacred  name.  It  is  the  name  hallowed 
by  the  lips  of  the  men  and  women  whose  courage  and  con- 
stancy placed  the  Southern  cause  in  fame's  eternal  keeping. 

To  all  of  us,  from  Jeff  Davis  and  Zeb  Vance  down  to  the 
smallest  "shaver"  who  waved  his  homemade  straw  hat  to  a 
frazzle  as  the  soldier  trains  rolled  by,  it  was  the  war  for 
Southern  independence,  never  a  war  between  the  States. 
To  the  thousands  who  died  that  the  name  might  live,  who 
breathed  out  their  gallant  lives  amid  the  smoke  and  dead- 
fallen  air  of  battle,  or  who,  braver  still,  starving  in  Northern 
prisons,  surrendered  to  the  fell  sergeant  Death  rather  than 
to  the  wiles  of  the  captor,  who  offered  the  renegade  every- 
thing, it  was  always,  everywhere  the  war  for  Southern  in- 
dependence. They  never  believed  they  were  dying  in  a 
mere  squabble  between  the  States,  but  to  achieve  Southern 
independence,  to  erect  a  great  Southern  republic  under 
whose  golden  aegis  Southern  civilization  would  flower  into 
the  glory  and  envy  of  the  whole  world.  It  is  treason,  rank 
treason,  to  their  memory  for  us  to  dub  it  otherwise. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


233 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 

Organized  in  July,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  VAi 


OFFICERS,  iqib-17. 

Commander  in  Chief,  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va, 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  N.  B.  Forrest,  Biloxi,  Miss. 

DEPA  R  TME.V  T  COMMA  NDERS. 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  Dr.  J.  (',.  King,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 
Armv  of  Tennessee  Department,  Thomas  B.  Hooker.  Memphis.  Tenn. 
Armv  uJ  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  Merrill  J.  Glass,  Tulsa,  Okla. 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama,  Dr.  U.  F.  McConnell,  An. ilia. 

Arkansas.  A.  W.  Parke,  Litth   Rock. 

Colorado,  A.  1).  Marshall,  Denver. 

District  of  Columbia,  W.  E.  Brockman,  Washington. 

Florida,  C.  II.  Spencer,  Tampa. 

t ,e< >i gia,  Ben  Wails,  Ca\ ■  Springs. 

Kentucky,  Kohert  W.  Bingham,  Louisville. 

Louisiana,  I.  W,  M.  Williams.  Monro,-. 

Maryland,  Alhcrt  E.  Owens.  Iliverdale. 
Mississippi,  B.  A.  Lincoln,  Columbus, 

Missouri,  Dr.  Selden  Spencer,  St.  I is. 

North  Carolina,  W.  N.  Everett,  Rockingham. 
Oklahoma,  Tate  Brady,  Tulsa. 
Pacific,  M.  F.  Gilmer,  Seattle,  Wash. 
South  Carolina.  Weller  Rothrock,  Aiken. 
Southwest,  Carl  llinion.  Silver  City,  N.  Mex. 
Tennessee,  Hi'  hard  I.  McClearen,  Nashville. 
Texas,  K.lu.ir  Scurry,  Wichita  Falls. 
Virginia,  E.  I!.  While,  Leesburg. 
Wist  Virginia,  G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Huntington. 


[This  department  Is  conducted  bj  N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief  S.  C.  V, 
liloxi.  Miss.,  to  «  houi  all  communications  and  inquiries  should  be  addressed.  J 


MISS   OLIVE   PLANT,  OF   WASHINGTON,  D.    C, 

sponsor    for    the    District    ol    Columbia    Division,    S.    C.    A'..    a1 

Reunion    In    June,    1917.      Miss    Plant    is   a    daughter   of   A,    II 

Plant,  Controller  of  the  Southern    Railway,  and   is  a   favorite 

cietj   throughout  the  Soul  i 


BUSINESS  AXD  ENTERTAINMENTS,  S.  C.   V. 

W.  E.  Brockman,  Commander  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
Division,  S.  C.  V..  has  been  appointed  Chairman  of  the 
Sponsors  and  Maids  Committee  for  the  Confederate  Reunion 
and  will  have  that  bureau  under  his  supervision. 

The  registration  bureau  of  all  official  ladies  of  the  Veterans 
and  Sons,  delegates  of  the  Sons,  and  all  visiting  Sons  will 
be  located  on  the  parlor  floor  of  the  Raleigh  Hotel,  Twelfth 
Street  and  Pennsylvania  Avenue  X.  W.  Any  inquiries  will 
receive  prompt  attention  by  the  committee  at  Room  116,  Ra- 
leigh Hotel. 

All  the  business  meetings  of  the  Sons  will  be  held  in  the 
large  banquet  hall  of  the  Raleigh  Hotel.  Among  the  able 
speakers  who  will  address  the  opening  meetings  on  Monday, 
the  -ttb  of  June,  are:  Col.  R.  X.  Harper,  in  behalf  of  the  city, 
Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewtng,  in  behalf  of  the  Sons  of  Washington, 
and  a  number  of  other  prominent  public  men. 

In  addition  to  the  usual  balls  during  Reunion  week,  the 
entertainment  of  visitors  will  include  trips  to  Mount  Vernon, 
Arlington,  and  other  interesting  near-by  points,  a  ball  by  the 
Southern  Society,  and  a  reception  by  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy. 

The  grand  parade  will  be  held  on  Thursday,  the  7th,  from 
the  Capitol  to  the  White  House,  then  to  be  reviewed  by  the 
President  of  the  United  Stales,  the  Mouse  and  Senate,  and 
(he  foreign  diplomats. 

\11  Sons  of  Veterans  are  urged  to  wear  their  uniforms 
and  bring  their  Confederate  flags  and  banners  for  the  parade. 
This  will  doubtless  be  the  largest  parade  ever  held  by  a  Con- 
federate organization. 


Headquarters  for  the  Sons  of  Veterans  and  their  official 
ladies  will  bi  al  the  Raleigh  Hotel,  I W  < ■  1 1 1 1 1  Street  and  Penn- 
Bj  Ivania    \\  i  nue   X.   \V. 


DUTY  AS  A  SOX  SEES  IT. 

In  the  April  issue  of  the  Veteran,  under  the  title  "l.est 
We  Forget,"  a  writer  says:  "We  have  a  sacred  duty  to  per- 
form in  making  happy  the  last  days  of  these  dear  old  men, 
who  gave  the  best  years  of  their  lives  to  a  cause  that  was 
dearer  than  life  to  them."  That  is  true,  and  1  would  add  all 
my  feeble  efforts  to  assist  in  tilt  pel  Formance  of  that  duly. 
But  there  is  another  duty  Still  which  we  owe  to  these  gallant 
men  of  the  fast-thinning  ranks  of  gray,  That  is  to  see  that 
use  for  which  they  fought  and  for  which  so  many  gave 
their  lives  is  not  allowed  to  go  down  in  history  misrepre- 
sented and  misunderst 1;   and  a   yet   mori    sacred  duty   we 

have  i'»  perform  is  in  seeing  that  the  old  ideals  oi  Southern 
manhood  and  womanhood  are  maintained  by  their  successors 
in  the  life  and  character  of  the  South.  Dr.  McXeilly  has 
ablj  outlined  these  ideals  as  "personal  honor,  veneration  for 
woman,  the  sacredness  of  home,  reverence  for  religion" 
To  me  it  seems  that  in  the  commerci  i!  atmosphere  of  to-day 
the  blatant  materialism  that  befogs  our  spiritual  vision — 
there  is  sad  danger  lest  we  lose  sight  altogether  of  these  grand 
old  principles  of  the  Old  South.  Let  our  manhood  reconse- 
crate itself  to  the  old  standard  of  honor  and  chivalry  and 
our  womanhood  cease  to  seek  the  glare  of  publicity,  the  po- 
litical forum,  and  the  club,  and  reconsecrate  itself  to  the 
glorious  duties  of  the  home,  the  rearing  of  a  strong,  godly, 
and  noble  offspring;  and  we  may  safely  say  then  that  the 
In  ritagc  of  the  Old  South  is  still  the  priceless  possession  of 
posterity,  that  the  men  and  women  of  ante-bellum  days  have 
not  lived  and  died  in  vain.  Thus,  and  thus  only,  can  we 
really  and  in  the  highest  sense  make  happy  the  hearts  of  the 
men  of  the  grand  old  regime.  G.  B.  Harris,  Jr. 


234 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai). 


Qoi)federat<?   l/eterap. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
Its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


1L  TEMPO  E  GALANT  UOMO. 
(Time   is   a   gentleman.) 

BY    SAM     M.    GAINES,     WASHINGTON,    D.    C. 

Time  is  a  gentleman,  brave  and  cool, 
Who  knows  what  each  State  meant 

When  patriot  sires  made  self-rule 
Supreme   o'er   government. 

Having  no  thought  of  gain  or  fear, 

Who   won   or  lost  the  fight, 
Time   is   a   gentleman;    he'll    make   clear 

Whose  cause  was  just  and  right. 

Time  is  a  gentleman ;  his  decrees 
No  force  can  swerve  from  right. 

Unawed,  unbought,  he  calmly  sees 
And  rights  the  wrongs  of  might. 

Time,   a  gentleman,  thus  will  accost 

The  ages  in   their  flight ; 
A  cause  that  is  just  is  never  lost. 

Though  it  may  lose  the  fight. 

Time  is  a  gentleman.     See  how  he 

Puts  in  approving  light 
The  cause  of  gentleman  Robert  Leo, 

The   cause  of  truth  and   right. 


MRS.  T.  J.  LATHAM. 

The  death  of  Mrs.  T.  J.  Latham,  of  Memphis.  Tenn., 
which  occurred  on  April  10,  removes  one  of  the  philanthropic 
workers  of  the  U.  D.  C.  Not  only  in  that  organization  were 
her  efforts  expended,  for  it  will  be  remembered  that  she 
founded  a  prize  contest  for  the  Sons  of  Veterans  at  the  meet- 
ing in  Richmond,  Va.,  in  1915  and  that  she  was  a  liberal 
contributor  to  any  of  the  patriotic  undertakings  of  any  of 
the  organizations  with  which  she  was  connected.  Her  sub- 
scription to  the  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  at  Fairview,  Ky.. 
now  under  way,  was  very  liberal.  A  sketch  of  Mrs.  Latham 
will  appear  in  the  June  Veteran. 


PAUL  REV  ERE' S  RIDE. 

In  an  article  by  J.  R.  Gibbons  on  "The  Influence  of  the 
South  in  the  Formation  of  Our  Government,"  appearing  in 
the  Veteran  for  November,  it  is  stated  that  Paul  Revere 
was  paid  to  make  his  famous  ride,  for  which  a  receipt  could 
be  found  in  one  of  the  museums  of  Boston.  It  seems  that 
this  statement  was  founded  on  hearsay  evidence  of  a  lady 
who  was  one  of  an  audience  to  whom  Miss  Rutherford, 
former  Historian  General  U.  D.  C..  delivered  one  of  her 
lectures,  and  it  was  used  by  her  in  another  lecture,  from 
which    it    was    quoted    by    Mr.    Gibbons.      Although    diligent 


search  of  the  Boston  museums  has  been  made  by  interested 
people,  no  such  receipt  has  been  found,  and  it  is  but  due  the 
memory  of  Paul   Revere  that  this  correction  be  made. 


AS   OTHERS  SHOULD   DO. 

F.  A.  Gulledge  writes  from  Verbena,  Ala. : 

"While  not  in  the  Confederate  army.  I  was  truly  in  its 
service,  and  I  am  still  trying  to  labor  in  its  cause.  I  was 
less  than  sixteen  at  the  close  of  the  war,  yet  I  have  labored 
since  for  the  pleasure  and  comfort  of  those  who  'saw  the 
sights'  during  that  terrible  ordeal  from  1861  to   1865. 

"Yes,  I  shall  go  to  Washington  and,  as  for  the  past  few 
years,  will  make  it  possible  for  one  or  more  old  vets  to  go 
with  me  at  my  expense.  For  many  years  I  have  argued  that 
it  is  the  duty  of  each  well-to-do  man  or  woman  to  contribute 
to  one  or  more  of  the  less  fortunate  their  expenses  to  each 
Reunion.  Thirty  to  fifty  dollars  donated  to  each  would  send 
them  in  comfort  and  let  them  strike  hands  in  Washington 
June  4-8  with  their  former  foes. 

"For  years  my  money  and  influence  have  carried  the  Vet- 
eran to  a  number  of  homes  that  would  not  otherwise  have 
had  it.  It  is  a  great  paper,  and  I  note  with  pleasure  that 
among  its  readers  are  some  Union  veterans." 

Are  there  not  others  in  the  South  who  will  do  this  much 
for  those  less  fortunate? 


BILLY  SUNDAY'S  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  SOUTH. 

This  is  the  verbatim  statement  of  Billy  Sunday  in  the 
Boston  Tabernacle:  "Sixty-eight  per  cent  of  the  men  of  the 
South  are  in  the  Church.  Why?  You  may  not  like  it,  but 
the  truest,  the  purest,  the  finest  men  and  women  in  America 
are  south  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line.  That's  the  reason 
it  took  thirty  million  people  to  lick  eight  million.  There  are 
more  pure-blooded  Americans  south  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon 
line  than  anywhere  else  in  this  country.  That  is  why  so 
many  of  those  men  are  Christians.  I  say  that  even  if  my 
old  daddy  was  one  of  the  boys  in  blue  and  fought  against 
them.  They  were  hard  to  lick  down  there  because  they  were 
real  Americans.  So  south  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line  they 
have  got  the  Xorth  licked  to  a  frazzle  in  religion  and  in 
morals." — From    Birmingham    Age- Hera  Id. 


Jefferson  Davis  Memorial. — Capt.  John  H.  Leathers. 
Treasurer  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Home  Association.  Louis- 
ville, Ky..  reports  the  receipt  of  contributions  to  the  amount 
of  $541.95   from    March    15   to   April    15,    1917. 


TRUE  SYMPTOMS. 

BY    MAT.    T.    H.    BLACKNALL. 

My  growing  talk  of  olden  times. 

My  growing  thirst  for  early  news, 
My  growing  love  for  making  rhymes, 

My  growing  love  for  easy  shoes, 
My  growing  hate  for  snow  and  rain, 

My  constant  fear  of  taking  cold — 
All  speak  in  words  so  very  plain 

That   I   am  growing  old. 


Qoi}federat^  l/eteraij. 


235 


SIR  MOSES  EZEKIEL. 

The  world  has  been  made  the  poorer  by  the  death  of  Sir 
Moses  Ezekiel,  far  famed  as  the  great  American  sculptor. 
After  only  a  short  illness  of  pneumonia,  death  came  suddenly 
and  bore  away  the  soul  of  him  who  had  been  able  to  breathe 
soul  into  senseless  clay  and  marble.  The  end  came  at  Rome, 
Italy,  on   March  27. 

Though  he  had  made  his  home  in  that  foreign  country 
since  the  early  seventies,  with  only  occasional  visits  to  bis 
native  land,  his  dying  thoughts  were  of  the  land  of  bis  birth 
and  his  beloved  South,  and  he  asked  that  his  body  be  laid 
to  rest  among  his  Confederate  comrades  in  Arlington  Ceme- 
tery. This  will  be  dime,  after  the  end  of  the  war  which  is 
now  devastating  the  European  countries,  by  special  arrange- 
ments through  the  State  Department  of  our  government. 


SIK    MOSES    EZEKIEL    IN    LATE    YEARS 

Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  was  born  at  Richmond,  Va.,  October  28, 

1X44.    son    of    Jacob    and    Catherine    E.     I  dc    Castro)     1 

descendants  of  old  and  aristocratic  Jewish  families  of  Spam 
At   the   age   of   seventeen    he   entered   the   Virginia    Military 

Institute,    at    Lexington,   and    was    with    that    famous   corps    oi 
cadets  which   helped   to   make   history   on   the    field   of    New 

Market.      lie   graduated    from    the    Institute    in    [866    and    then 

took  a  course  in  anatomy  at  the  Medical  College  of  Virginia. 
The  familj  removed  to  Cincinnati  in  [868,  and  in  the  fol- 
year  tins  gifted  son  went  to  Berlin,  Germany,  to  pur 
sue  his  studies  in  art,  in  which  he  bad  been  encouragi 
Gen.  R.  E,  Lee,  whose  constant  friendship  he  enjoyed.  In 
the  German  capital  he  won  his  first  distinction  in  1X74.  the 
Royal  \iadrnn  of  Berlin  awarding  him  the  "Roman  Prize," 
which  enabled  him  to  go  to  Rome,  and  that  citj  became  bis 
permanent  home  There  he  studied  and  worked  and  won 
enduring    fame.       I  he    list    of    bis    masterpieces    1-    .1    long    one. 


too  long  to  he  given  adequately  here:  but  perhaps  his  best- 
hcloved  creations  were  those  which  bad  been  erected  to  per- 
petuate the  memory  of  his  Confederate  comrades.  Tt  is  fitting 
that  be  should  rest  with  them  in  Arlington  beneath  the 
shadow  of  the  bronze  memorial  into  which  he  wrought  so 
much  of  himself. 

In  a  sympathetic  tribute  to  his  great  genius  Mrs.  Anne 
Bachman   Hyde,  of  Chattanooga,  writes  of  him  and  his  work 

'In  a  beautiful  sketch  of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  by  Mrs.  Silli- 
nian,  of  \'ew  York,  she  recalls  that  when  the  cadets  marched 
hick  through  Staunton  the  young  ladies  crowned  their  colors 
with  a  laurel  wreath,  and  as  color  beam  Mioses  Ezekiel  be- 
came custodian  of  the  wreath,  which  be  kept  upon  his  arm 
until  he  marched  down  the  streets  of  Richmond,  and,  passing 
his  sister  in  the  line  of  march,  he  gave  it  into  her  keeping. 
She  preserved  it   as  a   sacred   testimonial  to  boyish  heroism, 

and  a  few  years  ago.  when  the  noted  sculptor  returned  to  bis 
.//i».i  Mater  to  present  to  her  that  marvelous  bronze,  'Vir- 
ginia Mourning  Her  Dead,'  he  carried  with  him  the  laurel 
wreath,   and   it   crowned    the   masterpiece 

"After  several  years  of  hard  work  in  this  country,  the 
young  artist  felt  the  call  of  the  older  world  and  hecani.  a 
student  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Art.  in  Berlin,  where  in 
1X7.',  he  received  the  Michael  Beer  prize  for  sculpture,  being 
the  first  American  so  honored.  Ibis  enabled  him  to  study 
and  live  in  Rome,  which  citj  became  his  home,  though  he 
revisited  his  native  land  many  times  and  loved  the  South 
ah'  >\  e   every  country. 

"Many  honors  were  showered  upon  him.  The  Emperor 
of  Germany  and  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe  Meiningen  con- 
ferred upon  him  Cavalier  1  losses,  and  many  years  ago  he 
was  made  a  I  he\  ili.i  In  the  Italian  government  His  studio 
m     the     Pia      a    della      I  erme.    in    the    ruins    of    the     Baths    of 

Diocletian,  became  one  of  the  most   noted  and   interesting   in 

all  Europe,  anil  Ins  patrons  were  among  royalty  and  nobility. 
His    Maine  of   'Eve  after  the    Fall'   is   in   the  Kaiser's   pa1 

Sans  Souci,  Potsdam.  By  many  bis  statue  of  Napoleon  was 
considered  superior  to  evei   made  of  the  great  emperot 

"After  many  years  ol  interesting  life  in  the  old  studio,  it 
w  is  relinquished  In  the  sculptor,  as  it  had  become  the  center 
of  the  Eternal  City,  and  th<  Italian  government  gave  him 
instead  the    1 1  iwer  of  Belisarius. 

"The  work  of  Sir  Moses  is  not  so  well  known  in  America 
as  abroad,  where  it  was  gicath  appreciated,  being  cllieflj 
ideal   and    showing   the   influenci    <'i    Michelangelo 

"The    latter    years    of    his    life    were    spent    upon    historical 
works,    dealing     laigeb     with      \merican    subjects.       Mis    'Vir- 
ginia   Mourning    Her    Head'    impulses    the    beholder    with    the 
sense    of    bearing    lead    to    him    an    elegiac    poem,    and 
upon    11    there    came    into    the    mind    the    words    of    one    of   the 

sons  1  if  the  1  'Id  1  )ominion  : 

"  'Virginia,  leaning  on  her  spear, 

I'itrix  ei  vidua,  the  conflict  done. 
Raises  her  mailed  band  to  wipe  the  tear* — 

but  they  an    tears  of  pride  as  well  as  grief. 

"His  'Confederate  Soldier.'  of  heroic  size,  memorializes  the 
prisoners  who  died  at  Johnson's  Island,  and  the  great  bronze 
Main,    ol   Hen.   T.  .1.  Jackson   stands  in   Charlestown,   \V     \   1 

"The  Arlington  monument,  executed   for  the  United   Da 
ters  of  the  Confederacy    .><i^   so  recentlj    unveiled,  was  con- 
sidered b\   the  artist  the  ureal   work  of  his  life  and  was  largelj 
a  labor  of  hue.  as  he  expended  upon  its  completion  the  sum 
raised  by  the  Daughters  for  its  payment,  $50,000.    So  jealous 


236 


Qoqfederat^  l/eterap. 


was  he  for  its  success  that  he  gave  up  every  other  commis- 
sion to  devote  himself  exclusively  to  that  work,  upon  which 
he  toiled  every  day  till  dusk. 

'"His  last  work  was  a  monument  to  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  com- 
pleted shortly  before  his  death. 

"His  last  days  were  saddened  by  the  present  awful  Euro- 
pean war,  and  his  mind  seemed  to  dwell  upon  its  horrors. 
In  a  letter  received  from  him  a  few  months  ago  he  says : 

"  'I  hope  the  Christmastide  and  New  Year  will  bring  you 
and  those  who  are  dear  to  you  good  tidings  and  peace  and 
contentment.  I  do  not  say  happiness,  for  it  seems  to  me  that 
whilst  this  universal  carnage  and  human  slaughtering  is  pro- 
gressing only  those  who  are  with  God  and  away  from  this 
mundane  sphere  can  know  what  happiness  means. 

"  'I  am  glad  to  say  that  amidst  all  my  preoccupations  in 
doing  what  every  one  else  is  trying  to  do,  helping  to  relieve 
suffering  here,  I  have  finished  my  monument  to  our  greatest 
poet,  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  and  that  I  am  preparing  to  have  it 
cast  in  bronze ;  but  I  fear  that  I  cannot  risk  sending  it  over 
the  ocean  until  the  clouds  of  war  are  dispelled. 

"  'I  send  you   my  grateful  good   wishes,   and   I   am   always 

"  'Yours  sincerely,  M.  Ezekiel.' 

"And  now  the  eye  that  saw  is  closed,  the  hand  that  exe- 
cuted is  still.  The  soldier  lad  who  fought  so  well  and  earned 
the  laurel  wreath  in  Virginia  won  also  the  conqueror's  palm 
after  a  lifetime  of  labor  in  a  foreign  land.  But,  dying,  his 
thoughts  reverted  to  the  home  country,  and  his  last  request 
was  that  he  might  rest  among  his  old  comrades  at  Arlington. 
a  wish  that  all  Americans  should  be  proud  to  grant." 

Three  brothers  of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  are  residents  of  Cin- 
cinnati, and  there  are  also  six  sisters  surviving  hm. 


GEN.  ROBERT  E.  LEE  ON  TRAVELER. 

Of  widespread  interest  is  the  fact  that  the  portrait  of  this 
great  subject,  by  Mrs.  Lulie  Kirby  Parrish,  now  adorns  the 
art  gallery  in  the  splendid  new  Library  Building  of  Washing- 
ton and  Lee  University,  at  Lexington,  Va.,  perhaps  its  most 
fitting  home  of  all  in  the  land.  It  was  on  this  historic  and 
classic  ground  that  the  General  and  Traveler  posed  for  their 


THE    PORTRAIT    AS    DRAPED    FOR    EXHIBITION. 


THE    LIBRARY    BUILDING. 

picture  while  the  master  was  President  of  the  old  Washing- 
ton College ;  and  here  it  is  that  "Marse  Robert"  rests  in 
peaceful  slumber,  awaiting  the  resurrection  call.  When  the 
President  of  Washington  and  Lee,  Dr.  Henry  Lewis  Smith, 
first  saw  the  painting  on  view  in  New  York  City,  it  excited 
his  admiration,  and-  he  soon  effected  its  purchase  for  the 
university.  On  the  completion  of  the  Library  Building,  a 
few  months  later,  Mrs.  Parrish  was  called  to  the  university 
and  personally  supervised  the  hanging  of  the  portrait  in  its 
assigned  position.  It  is  the  first  object  seen  by  the  visitor 
on  entering  the  main  doorway  of  the  building. 

It  will  be  remembered  by  readers  of  the  Veteran  that 
early  in  1902  plans  were  inaugurated  by  citizens  of  Nash- 
ville for  erecting  a  statue  of  General  Lee  on  some  eligible 
spot  in  the  city.  As  a  more  practical  beginning  of  the  en- 
terprise, the  committee  in  charge  arranged  for  a  public  gath- 
ering at  Centennial  Park  on  the  4th  of  July.  When  Mrs. 
Parrish  was  invited  to  contribute  a  work  appropriate  to  the 
occasion,  she  readily  consented ;  and  of  all  the  pictures  of 
General  Lee  then  extant,  she  chose  for  her  model  the  only 
one  ever  taken  of  him  on  Traveler,  in  her  judgment  that 
being  his  most  characteristic  presentment :  "Great  in  war, 
greater  in  peace,"  as  has  been  said  of  him.  Appreciating  his 
sublime  virtues  as  a  man  and  patriot,  and  with  ardent  love 
for  the  ever-sacred  cause  of  whose  invincible  army  he  was 
the  matchless  leader,  the  artist  developed  her  subject  under 
a  fine  inspiration,  reproducing  in  faithful  detail  the  noble 
features  and  the  dress  of  the  rider,  the  exact  form  and  color 
of  the  horse,  and  the  natural  tone  and  atmosphere  of  the 
landscape  on  the  college  campus  that  forms  the  setting  of  the 
two  heroic  figures.  These  points  were  given  the  artist,  while 
the  portrait  was  in  the  making,  by  associates  of  General  Lee 
during  and  after  the  war.  No  one  held  in  truer  appreciation 
this  re-created  "Lee  on  Traveler"  than  did  the  honored  and 
lamented  founder  and  editor  of  the  Confederate  Veteran. 
Mr.  Cunningham  took  a  special  interest  in  its  exhibition  at 
Jamestown,  at  Confederate  Reunions,  before  the  New  York 
Camp  of  Veterans,  and  at  other  places  from  time  to  time. 

The  ensemble  of  this  painting  presents  a  life-size  and  life- 
like scene  that  is  very  attractive.  The  canvas  in  frame 
measures  ten  by  thirteen  feet.  Its  unveiling,  as  the  chief  in- 
cident of  the  4th  of  July  exercises,  took  place  at  the 
band  stand  in  the  park  and  was  witnessed  by  four  or  five 
thousand  people.  As  might  be  supposed,  the  event  was  most 
impressive,  for  nowhere  in  the  Southland  is  (here  greater  or 
sincerer  love  for  her  chiefest  soldier-citizen  than  in  the  good 
capital  of  Tennessee. 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


237 


MRS.  PICKETT  AND  HER  BOOKS. 

Among  the  many  who  will  greet  the  veterans  of  the  Con- 
federacy on  their  visit  to  Washington  in  June  will  be  a 
handsome,  dark-eyed,  white-haired  woman  who  is  perhaps 
the  last  link  connected  with  the  tragedy  at  Gettysburg — the 
charge  of  Pickett's  Brigade.  The  survivors  of  that  gallant 
band  will  have  greater  pleasure  in  their  Reunion  because  of 
the  presence  of  the  widow  of  their  old  commander,  whose 
faithfulness  through  the  years  to  the  memory  of  her  "Sol- 
dier" has  kept  him  a  vivid  reality. 

Through  her  books  Mrs.  Pickett  has  inscribed  the  mem- 
ories of  a  glorious  past,  "a  regime 
which  has  passed  away."  Her  latest 
work,  "What  Happened  to  Me."  is 
especially  personal  in  character,  for 
it  records  the  most  important  hap- 
penings of  her  own  life  from  the 
time  of  her  advent,  bringing  disap- 
pointment that  she  was  not  a  man- 
child.  The  story  gives  her  recollec- 
tions of  tlic  old  plantation  life  and 
the  superstitions  of  the  negro  slaves 
told  in  their  quaint  dialed  ;  it  gives 
recollections  of  the  days  of  war, 
when  she  was  in  the  hearl  oi  the 
storm  both  at  home  and  in  camp,  for 
it  was  amidst  those  stirring  scenes 
that  she  became  the  bride  of  a  sol- 
dier and  shared  with  him  the  priva- 
tions of  camp  lite;  and  it  tells  of  the 
brief  years  of  happiness  after  the 
passing  of  the  storm  with  husband 
and  children — happiness  all  too  brief, 
for  it  was  in  1875  that  her  "Soldier" 
passed  over  to  "fame's  eternal  camp- 
ing ground"  and  left  her  to  fight 
the  battle  of  life  alone.  That  she 
has  done  so  valiantly  and  made 
those  years  most  fruitful  is  shown 
by  her  accomplishments  in  tin-  lec- 
ture field  and  as  a  writer.  The  list 
of  books  to  her  credit  is  given  in 
another  part  of  this  number,  and  on 

their   pages   are   inscribed    the   beaut}    of   courage   in   man   and 
woman  and  the  strength  of  love  which  outlasts  the  years. 


MRS.  LA  SALLE  CORBELL  TICKETT 


\  Correi  noN. — In  the  personal  reminiscences  of  John  R. 
Baird,  "In  Camp  and  Prison,"  appearing  in  the  Veteran  for 
February,  page  95,  an  error  was  made  in  giving  his  birth- 
place as  Xoxubee  County,  Miss.,  as  lie  was  born  near  Waha- 
lak.  in  Kemper  County.  On  April  26,  i86<>.  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Nannie  C.  Catchings.  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Catch- 
ings,  at  the  home  in  Brandon,  Miss.  Their  children  were 
Or.  Thomas  C.  and  James  C.  Baird.  of  Sunflower  County. 
Miss. 


Kl  ORGANIZATION     OE     THE     FIFTIETH     TENNESSEE. — J.     Stokes 

Vinson,  of  Hiram,  Ark.,  writes  that  the  statement  appearing 
in  the  Veteran  for  February,  1014,  page  88,  that  the  50th 
Tennessee  Regiment  reenlisted  and  reorganized  at  Jackson, 
Tenn.,  is  a  mistake.  He  says  that  the  regiment  was  never  at 
Jackson  nor  in  West  Tennessee,  but  was  reenlisted  and  re- 
organized at    Brandon.   Miss,  in   September.   1862. 


FCUXDER  OF  NATIONAL  FLAG  DAY. 

BY    L.    BVRD    MOCK,    SEATTLE,    WASH. 

On  the  14th  of  June  millions  of  flags  will  be  floating 
throughout  Uncle  Sam's  vast  domain.  That  is  the  day  on 
which,  next  to  the  4th  of  July,  patriotic  Americans  give  ex- 
pression to  their  love  and  reverence  for  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 
It  will  be  interesting  to  know  that  the  originator  of  this 
patriotic  demonstration  known  as  "Flag  Day"  was  a  Southern 
girl,  the  daughter  of  a  Confederate  soldier,  Dr.  W.  R.  Inge 
Dalton,  who  served  in  the  Confederate  navy  as  long  as  there 
was  any  navy  and  afterwards  on  land  until  the  close  of  the 
war. 

Louise  Dalton  was  a  loyal  mem- 
ber of  the  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy and  always  loved  the  cause 
for  which  that  organization  stands. 
Her  death,  which  occurred  in  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  her  home  town,  in  Jure. 
1907,  deprived  the  Missouri  Hi 
cal  Society  of  its  librarian  and  the 
South  of  a  loved  daughter.  Sh( 
was  a  student  born  and  spent  most 
of  her  life  in  study  and  the  pursuit 
of  high  ideals.  She  won  a  scholar- 
ship at  Lindenwood  College,  St. 
Louis,  where  she  graduated  with 
honors  in  1887.  Later  she  went  to 
Xew  York  to  be  with  her  father. 
who  was  practicing  medicine  in  that 
city.  While  there  she  was  stenog- 
rapher in  a  law  office,  but  all  the 
while  was  interesting  herself  in 
things  of  deep  moment.  Five  years 
of  her  life  were  spent  as  a  news- 
paper  woman  in  the  employ  of  the 
St.   Louis   Republic. 

Her  death  was  a  sad  blow  to  her 
father,  who  was  then  living  in  Seat- 
tle, Wash.,  and  knew  not  of  the  - 1 1  •  I 
den  illness  until  death  had  taken 
her.  It  seemed  a  strange  coinci- 
dence that  her  burial  should  have 
been  on  Flag  Day.  Great  honors 
were  shown  her  both  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolution, 
of  which  she  was  a  member  and  whose  magnificent  floral 
offering  was  in  the  shape  of  an  American  flag,  and  by  the 
(i.  A.  R.  some  of  whom  acted  as  pallbearers. 

It  was  through  Miss  Dalton's  personal  efforts  that  the 
"Flag  Bill"  was  passed  prohibiting  the  desecration  of  the 
American  flag  by  being  used  for  advertising  purposes  It 
was  from  this  movement  that  Flag  Day  sprang,  as  the  bill 
also  provided  for  the  annual  celebration  on  June  14. 

Miss  Dalton  was  the  namesake  of  an  aunt.  Mrs.  M.  I.. 
Dalton-Brodnax.  distinguished  throughout  the  South  both 
for  her  beauty  and  her  bounty.  From  her  magnificent  estate, 
Hunters'  Rest,  in  Madison  County.  X.  C,  thousands  of 
Southern  soldiers  were  fed  and  clothed  during  the  war. 


Unveiling  of  Shiloh  Monument.— All  those  going  by 
railroad  to  Corinth,  Miss.,  in  attending  the  unveiling  of  the 
Shiloh  monument  on  May  17,  should  write  to  M.  T.  Sharp. 
Secretary  Business  Men's  Club,  Corinth,  Miss.,  in  regard  to 
reserving  rooms  and  securing  transportation  to  Shiloh  Park 


238 


^opfederat^  Ueterai? 


JACKSON'S  FAREWELL. 

(From  Henderson's  "Life  of  Gen.  T.  J.  Jackson.") 

"On  November  4  Jackson's  wish  was  partially  granted.  He 
was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley  Dis- 
trict, embracing  the  northern  part  of  the  area  between  the 
Alleghenies  and  the  Blue  Ridge.  The  order  was  received 
with  gratitude,  but  dashed  by  the  fact  that  he  had  to  depart 
alone.  'Had  this  communication,'  he  said  to  Dr.  White,  'not 
come  as  an  order,  I  should  instantly  have  declined  it  and 
continued  in  command  of  my  brave  old  brigade.'  His  in- 
cessant watchfulness  for  their  comfort  and  well-being,  the 
patient  care  with  which  he  instructed  them,  his  courtesy  to 
the  youngest  private,  the  tact  and  thoughtfulness  he  showed 
in  all  his  relations  with  them  had  won  their  affection.  His 
farewell  to  his  troops  was  a  striking  scene.  The-  forest, 
already  donning  its  gorgeous  autumnal  robes,  shut  in  the 
grassy  clearing  where  the  troops  were  drawn  up.  There  stood 
the  gray  columns  of  the  five  regiments,  with  their  colors,  al- 
ready tattered,  waving  in  the  mild  November  air.  The  General 
rode  up.  and  not  a  sound  was  heard.  Motionless  and  silent 
they  stood,  a  veritable  stone  wall,  whilst  his  eye  ran  along 
the  ranks  and  scanned  their  familiar  faces. 

"  'I  am  not  here  to  make  a  speech,  but  simply  to  say  fare- 
well. I  first  met  you  at  Harper's  Ferry,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war,  and  I  cannot  take  leave  of  you  without  giv- 
ing expression  to  my  admiration  of  your  conduct  from  that 
day  to  this,  whether  on  the  march,  in  the  bivouac,  or  on  the 
bloody  plains  of  Manassas,  where  you  gained  the  well-de- 
served reputation  of  having  decided  the  fate  of  battle. 

"  'Throughout  the  broad  extent  of  country  through  which 
you  have  marched,  by  your  respect  for  the  rights  and  prop- 
erty of  citizens,  you  have  shown  that  you  are  soldiers,  not 
only  to  defend,  but  able  and  willing  both  to  defend  and  pro- 
tect. You  have  already  won  a  brilliant  reputation  throughout 
the  army  of  the  whole  Confederacy,  and  I  trust  in  the  future, 
by  your  deeds  in  the  field  and  by  the  assistance  of  the  same 
Providence  who  has  hitherto  favored  our  cause,  you  will  win 
more  victories  and  add  luster  to  the  reputation  you  now  en- 
joy. You  have  already  gained  a  proud  position  in  the  future 
history  of  this  our  second  war  of  independence.  I  shall  look 
with  great  anxiety  to  your  future  movements,  and  1  trust 
whenever  I  shall  hear  of  the  1st  Brigade  on  the  field  of  bat- 
tle it  will  be  of  still  nobler  deeds  achieved  and  higher  repu- 
tation won.' 

"Then  there  was  a  pause.  General  and  soldiers  looked  upon 
each  other,  and  the  heart  of  the  leader  went  out  to  those  who 
had  followed  him  with  such  devotion.  He  had  spoken  his 
words  of  formal  praise,  but  both  he  and  they  knew  that  the 
bonds  between  them  were  too  strong  to  be  thus  coldly  severed. 
For  once  he  gave  way  to  impulse ;  his  eye  kindled,  and,  rising 
in  his  stirrups  and  throwing  the  reins  upon  his  horse's  neck,  he 
spoke  in  tones  which  betrayed  the  proud  memories  that 
thronged  upon  him : 

"  'In  the  Army  of  the  Shenandoah  you  were  the  1st  Bri- 
gade. In  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  you  were  the  1st  Bri- 
gade. In  the  2d  Corps  of  the  army  you  are  the  1st  Brigade. 
You  are  the  1st  Brigade  in  the  affections  of  your  general, 
and  I  hope  by  your  future  deeds  and  bearing  you  will  be 
handed  down  to  posterity  as  the  1st  Brigade  in  this  our  sec- 
ond war  of  independence.     Farewell !' 

"A  moment  of  silence ;  the  pent-up  feeling  found  expres- 
sion, and  cheer  upon  cheer  burst  from  the  ranks.  Waving  his 
hand  in  token  of  farewell,  Jackson  galloped  from  the  field." 


TO  THE  SURVIVORS,  RELATIVES.  AND  FRIENDS 
OF  GEN.  STONEWALL  JACKSON  AND  TO  THE  PA- 
TRONS AND  FRIENDS  OF  STONEWALL  IACKSON 
COLLEGE. 

In  November,  1914,  the  buildings  and  equipment  of  Stone- 
wall Jackson  Institute  were  entirely  destroyed  by  fire,  leaving 
nothing  but  the  land.  Inspired  by  the  work  the  school  had 
already  done,  the  Board  of  Trustees  resolved  to  bring  forth 
out  of  the  ashes  a  greater  Stonewall  Jackson  school  and  had  it 
chartered  as  an  A-grade  college.  A  comprehensive  plan  for 
the  entire  plant  has  been  worked  out.  A  few  benevolent 
men  have  erected  and  paid  for  the  first  building  of  the 
series.  It  is  expected  that  this  building  will  be  full  at  the 
opening,  in  September,  IQ17. 

Plans  are  now  being  perfected  for  an  administration  build- 
ing. This  splendid  structure  is  to  be  adorned  with  a  mag- 
nificent rotunda  ex- 
tending from  the  first 
floor  through  the  root 
and  capped  by  a  beau- 
tifuly  lighted  dome. 
While  the  whole  col- 
lege is  a  memorial  to 
General  Jackson,  this 
rotunda  is  to  be  dedi- 
cated to  the  memory 
of  his  faithful  follow- 
ers. It  is  proposed  to 
place  a  statue  of  Gen- 
eral Jackson  in  the 
center  and  line  the 
walls  with  the  names 
of  these  already  im- 
mortal heroes. 

Blocks  of  granite 
commemorate  victo- 
ries, tablets  of  bronze 
locate  battle  fields,  and 
piles  of  marble  mark  the  last  resting  places  of  heroes ;  but 
these  enduring  substances  must  crumble  into  dust  or  perish 
with  the  "elements"  when  they  "meet  with  fervent  heat." 
During  the  years  to  come  hundreds  and  thousands  of  young 
women  will  gather  within  the  walls  of  Stonewall  Jackson 
College.  They  will  gaze  upon  these  testimonials  of  purity, 
courage,  devotion,  sacrifice,  and  suffering  until  the  transform- 
ing power  of  that  influence  has  helped  to  mold  into  shape 
and  quicken  into  life  characters  that  are  to  grow  brighter 
and  brighter  throughout  eternity  and  to  stand  forever  as. 
true  emblems  of  virtue.  What  monuments !  Do  you  want 
to  help  build  them?  Who  can  hear  Jackson's  "Farewell  to 
his  First  Brigade"  and  not  want  to  join  in  commemorating 
the  heroic  deeds  of  all  his  gallant  men? 

Please  send  your  contributions,  whatever  the  amount,  to 
the  First  National  Bank,  Abingdon,  Va.,  who  will  hold  it 
subject  to  the  order  of  the  college  Board  of  Trustees,  of 
which  Judge  John  A.  Buchanan,  of  Emory,  Va.,  is  Chairman. 
Hoping  that  the  many  thousand  friends  of  General  Jackson, 
his  army,  and  the  college  will  feel  it  a  privilege  to  help  erect 
such  a  glorious  and  enduring  monument,  and  thanking  in 
advance  each  one  who  may  take  part,  I  am 

Sincerely  and  truly  yours.  J.  R.  Dobyns, 

President,  Abingdon.,  Vai. 


WILLIAM    HACV,   OF   ABINGDON,   VA., 

Who  fought  with  Stonewall  Jackson 
and  who  laid  the  first  brick  of  the 
new  Stonewall  Jackson  College. 


Qopfederat^   1/eterap. 


239 


ASSOCIATION  OF  MEDICAL  OFFICERS  OF  THE 
ARMY  AND  NAVY  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE 

STATUS. 

'flic  twentieth  annual  meeting  of  the  Association  of  Med- 
ical Officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  Confederate 
states  will  be  field  in  the  New  Willard  Hotel,  headquarters 
of    the    United    Confederate    Veterans,    Washington,    D.    C. 

June  4-X,    11)17. 

All  ifi"-c  who  wire  surgeons,  assistant  surgeons,  or  acting 
assistant  surgeons  and  chaplains  of  tfie  Confederate  army  or 
navy,  and  all  tln.se  who  served  in  the  army  or  the  navy  as 
soldiers  or  sailors  not  then  medical  officers,  but  who  after 
tie  war  became  regular  practitioners  of  medicine  in  good 
standing,     and     all     regular     practitioners     of     medicine     whose 

Bathers  or  grandfathers  served  in  tfie  Confederate  army  or 
navy  an-  eligible  to  full  membership:  and  all  those  who 
served  as  matron^  or  nurses  in  the  hospitals  or  in  tin  held 
are  welcomed  to  honorarj    membership. 

The   objects   of   the    Association   arc   to   colled    all    ol 
records    and    important    facts,    as    far   as   ma)    be    possible,    re- 
lating to  tfie  history   of  tin'  medical   departments  of  the  army 
and  navy  of  the  Confederate  States,  to  ascertain  the  military 

records  of  all  tfie  officers  and  prepare  a  rOStei  of  tfie  same, 
to  honor  tfie  memory  of  its  deceased  members  and  tfie  nieiii- 
01  \  of  the  nurses,  and  otherwise,  not  alreadj  mentioned,  to 
perpetuate  the  history  of  said  departments  and  of  this  As- 
51  iciation. 

Further  information  will  fie  supplied  upon  application  to 
the  Secretary 

(Signed!  Carroll  Kendrick,  M.H .  President, 

Kendrick,  Miss 
Official     Swiiii    E.   Lewis.  M.D.,  Secretary, 
14 iX  Fourteenth  Street   \    \\ '..  Washington,  D,  C. 

lo  nil    Dot  roRS  of  Medicine  Who    \ki    Members  01 
(Ami's   \\n  Bivouacs  of  rm    United  Confederate 
Veter  ins. 

t  >1  in 11     Si   RG1  ON    GEN1  R  m     1  '.    C.    V., 

[36  Fourth  \\  i  \  i  i  N.,  Nashville,  I  i  \  \ 
Comrades:  All  doctors  of  medicine  who  are  members  of  the 
Camps  and  Bivouacs  of  tfie  United  Confederate  Veterans  who 
Bossibh  can  are  most  respectfull)  requested  and  earnestl) 
urged  to  attend  the  General  Reunion,  U.  C.  V.,  to  be  held 
in  Washington,  IV  C.  June  4.  prox.,  et  sequitvr.  Lcl  ns 
show  by  tliis  pilgrimage  to  tfie  capital  of  our  great  country 
that  we  are  loyal  citizens  thereof  and  are  read)  and  willing 
at  any  lime  to  do  anything  in  our  power  in  its  behalf. 

The  reverberations  of  tfie  stupendous  war  in  Europe  now 
coming  daily  to  our  ears  for  ncarb  three  years  past  and  into 
whose  terrible  vortex  we  may  soon  be  drawn  finds  our  entire 
people  thorough!)  united  and  in  a  high  degree  of  prosperity. 
With  a  larger  amount  of  gold  in  our  treasury  anil  hanks,  tin 
residents  of  our  cities  can  look  out  on  innumerable  telegraph 
and  telephone  wires,  a  high  type  of  both  Steamboat  and  rail- 
road equipment  reaching  all  sections,  in  our  streets  the  con- 
sult passing  of  cars,  automobiles,  motor  trucks,  and  vehicles 

of  all  kinds,  ami  a  bus)  people— the  scene  is  typical  of  pros- 
peril}.  In  an)  city.  East  or  West.  North  or  Smilli.  one  see- 
this  mass  ,,f  hurrying  humanity.  The  farmers  also  in  our 
beloved  Southland  arc  now  and  have  been  getting  good  prices 
for  cotton,  grain,  tobacco,  hogs,  fioi -s,  s,  mules,  cattle,  etc.  The 
S"uiii  1s  throbbing  with  tfie  current  of  ilns  nevvlj  awakened 
dynamo   of    prosperity    which   pulses   in   the   life   of  her  cities 


and  finds  its  echo  in  her  loamy  farm  lands,  her  \  erdant  val- 
leys, and  her  ore-tilled  hills.  The  balmy  days  of  early  June 
will  he  a  good  time  to  visit  the  capital  city  of  one  hundred 
million    free,   courageous,   and    united    people. 

All  who  may  attend  the  coming  Reunion  and  who  are 
eligible  to  membership  in  the  Association  of  Medical  Officers 
of  the  Army  and  Nav)  of  tfie  Confederacy  as  set  forth  in  the 
announcement  above  of  the  President  and  Secretary  of 
the  Association  are  most  respectfully  solicited  and  cordially 
united   to   attend    its    meetings,    which    will    be    field    in   a    room 

of  the  \ew  Willard  Hotel,  tfie  General  Reunion  headquar- 
ters,   at    such    times    as    will    least    conflict    with    other    Reunion 

duties  and  festivities. 

\s  Surgeon-General  U.  C.  V,  I  most  sincerely  hope  and 
earnestly  request  that  each  and  every  Confederate  veteran 
who  is  eligible  to  membership  in  the  Association  will  as  soon 
as  possible  after  reaching  Washington  call  at  tfie  room  in 
which  tfie  meetings  will  fie  field  and  leave  his  name  and  ad- 
dress with  tfie   Secretary    or  his   representative.      Tfie  objects 

ot  tfie  Association  are  set  forth  in  tfie  announcement  abovi 
cited  ami  should  be  of  interest  and  importance  to  every 
American  citizen,  and  especialK    to  all  members  of  [hi    medical 

profession  in  the  South.  Tfie  medical  staff  ol  the  Confed- 
erate army  ami  nav)  did  a  most  commendable  and  meritorious 
work  during  tin  terrible  four  years  of  war  between  the 
Mips.  The  records  of  the  surgeon-general's  office,  unfor- 
tunately, were  destroyed  on  tin    evacuation  oi   Richmond,  the 

building     in     which     the)      were     kepi     being     among     the     first 

burned. 

However,  th<  Association  oi  Medical  Officers  of  the  Army 
and  Navy  ot  the  Confederacy,  .1111011-  other  tacts,  in.  placed 
upon  tin  primed  page  some  verj  important  historical  data. 
among   which  the  following  are  cited 

1.  Although  limited  to  such  medicines,  surgical  instruments, 
and  hospital  supplii  s  as  wen  111  the  hands  of  doctors  and 
dealers  in  the  South,  together  with  those  that  could  he  manu- 
factured with  scant  resources,  such  as  could  be  secured  by 
smuggling  through  a  rigid.  Stringent,  and  vigo ruin  blockade 
b)  land  and  sea.  and  to  such  as  wire  captured  from  their 
well-supplied  and  thoroughly  equipped  opponents,  to  whom 
tfie  marts  of  the  wo  rid  were  open,  the  work  of  the  Confed- 
erate  medical   staff    was   both    remark. ihlv    successful    and    satis- 

Factory.    A  brief  extract  from  a  letter  from  lb    Georgi    Foy, 

r  Cavendish  Row.  Rutland  Square,  Dublin.  Ireland,  of  De- 
cember 10.  1916,  being  ex  parte,  is  nol  inapropos.  Dr.  F03 
was  with  our  army  quite  a  while  in  the  early  sixties,  after 
the  war  returning  to  hi-  native  land  and  for  a  numbei  oi 
years  past  successfully  practicing  his  profession  in  Erin's 
queen  city.  lie  sn>  'A  our  medical  officers  were  not  simpl) 
copyists,    but    possessed    initiative    and    promoted    both    the 

science   and   art    ot    surgery." 

J.  At  Richmond  was  established  and  maintained  from  iSoj 
10  1865  the  largest  military  hospital  up  to  that  tune  in  this 
country  and  in  the  world,  the  1  himborazo,  under  the  di- 
rectorship of  Dr.  Janus   1;,   McCaw,  one  of  the  Confederate 

capital's  leading  practitioners,  treating  over  70.01.1  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers,  there  being  17.000  wounded;  the  next 
largest  in  America  was  the  Lincoln,  at  Washington  City,  in 
which  were  reported  (6,000;  the  next  largest  in  tfie  world 
heme  tin'  Scutari,  in  tfie  Crimea,  which  reported  a  total  of 
30,000  to  40.000  p  Hunts  The  mortality  in  Chimborazo  Hos- 
pital   was  but   a   little  over  nine  per   cent. 

.?.  While-  the  Red  Cross  Societ)  was  Inst  suggested  by  M. 
Jean    Henri   Dunant,  of  Geneva,   Switzerland,  in   1K50.  it   was 


240 


(^orjfederat^  l/eteran. 


not  organized  until  1864;  yet  in  1862  its  ideas  were  first  put 
into  practical  application  by  Dr.  Hunter  McGuire,  medical 
director  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  corps. 

4.  In  round  numbers  the  Confederate  prisoners  in  Federal 
hands  during  the  war  amounted  to  220,000,  and  the  Federal 
prisoners  in  Confederate  hands  amounted  to  270,000;  and  of 
the  220,000  Confederates  in  Federal  prisons  26,000  died,  and 
of  the  270,000  Federals  in  Confederate  hands  22.000  died,  the 
ratio  being  that  of  over  twelve  per  cent  of  the  Confederate 
soldiers  in  Federal  prisons  died  and  less  than  nine  per  cent 
of  Federal  soldiers  in  Confederate  prisons.  Briefly  stated, 
the  Confederates,  with  50,000  more  prisoners,  had  1,200  fewer 
deaths. 

5.  Rock  Island  Prison  was  established  in  December,  1863, 
and  during  its  little  more  than  one  year  held  2,484  Confed- 
erate prisoners,  losing  by  death  1,922,  with  a  survival  of  562, 
with  a  ratio  of  eighty  per  cent  dying — unequaled  by  Libby 
or  Andersonville  and  excelled  only  by  the  "Black  Hole  of 
Calcutta." 

6.  By  this  Association  was  put  forever  at  rest  and  has  been 
heard  no  more  in  the  land  the  vile  slander  hurled  again  and 
again  upon  the  South  and  the  Rebel  authorities  as  to  the 
barbarity,  atrocity,  and  inhumanity  at  the  so-called  "malarial 
death  hole  of  Andersonville."  By  it  has  been  placed  upon 
the  printed  page  in  indelible  printer's  ink  that  Anderson- 
ville was  selected  by  Dr.  S.  H.  Stout,  medical  director  of 
hospitals  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee,  as  a  convalescent  camp 
or  home  for  disabled  and  invalided  Confederate  officers  and 
soldiers  whose  homes  were  inside  the  Federal  lines.  Owing 
to  the  pressure  on  the  lines  near  Richmond,  it  was  diverted 
from  its  original  purpose  while  in  process  of  construction 
and  was  hurriedly  completed  and  converted  into  a  military 
prison,  to  which  were  brought  the  thousands  from  prisons 
too  near  the  front.  The  location  was  a  high  and  salubrious 
pine-clad  plateau,  through  which  ran  a  stream  of  clear  and 
wholesome  water,  and  the  prisoners  were  given  the  same 
medical  and  surgical  care  and  food  as  were  furnished  our  sol- 
diers in  the  field. 

These  historical  facts  are  cited  not  through  invidious,  ma- 
lignant, or  malicious  inclination ;  there  is  no  ill  will,  as  a 
half  century  has  passed  and  gone.  They  have  been  obtained 
from  the  published  records  of  the  Association,  which  have 
never  been  controverted  nor  contradicted.  Other  facts  evolved 
by  the  Association  might  be  cited,  and  yet  there  are  still 
other  facts  that  it  is  hoped  can  and  may  be  rescued  from 
oblivion  by  the  few  survivors  of  that  heroic  and  earnest  band 
of  medical  men  before  they  "cross  over  the  river"  to  join 
that  far  larger  majority  of  their  professional  comrades. 

In  conclusion,  allow  me  again  to  solicit  most  earnestly  all 
to  whom  this  communication  is  addressed  to  put  in  their 
appearance  at  the  meeting  place  of  the  Association  while  in 
Washington. 

Deering  J.  Roberts,  M.D.,  Surgeon-General  U.  C.  V. 


The  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Philadelphia  are  in- 
terested in  procuring  a  cross  of  honor  for  John  Henry  Bruce 
Pinkham,  who  was  born  near  Austin,  Tex.,  afterwards  lived 
in  Galveston,  and  enlisted  with  the  1st  Texas  Rangers  of  the 
Confederate  army,  serving  also  under  General  Magruder. 
Any  surviving  comrades  are  asked  to  furnish  all  information 
possible  of  his  service.  He  is  now  ninety-seven  years  of  age. 
Lieutenants  Thomas  and  Wilson  were  of  his  company,  and 
a  comrade  was  William  H.  Anderson.  Prompt  response  is 
requested. 


s 


JUST  FROM  THE  PRESS 

What  Happened  to  Me 

By  LA  SALLE  CORBELL  PICKETT 

(Mrs.  General  George  E.  Pickett) 

^*/k  CHARMING  book  of  memories  of  a  regime  which  has 
jf=*\  passed  away  and  tOhich  few  are  living  to  recall.  It  tells 
the  legends  and  superstitions  of  the  old  plantations  of  the 
Soutk  in  the  quaint  speech  of  the  servants.  It  recounts  the  rec- 
ollections of  the  Civil  War,  of  the  early  years  spent  in  the  heart 
of  tne  storm,  at  home  and  in  the  camp,  and  pictures  intimate 
scenes  in  the  life  of  one  of  the  leaders  on  the  battle  fields  of  the 
Southern  armies.  It  depicts  also  the  home  life  which  arose  in  the 
Mew  South  after  the  war,  when  a  new  era  was  ushered  in,  and 
tells  how  the  chain  forged  in  the  fires  of  the  war  became  the 
binding  tie  which  holds  in  unity  all  parts  of  the  nation.  Book 
Chat  says:  "Reading  Mrs.  Pickett's  story  is  like  fingering  the  old 
rose  leaves  saved  in  a  delicate  vase  and  scenting  the  fragrance  of 
a  soul-moving  past."  Illustrated.      Price,  $1.50 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY  MRS.  PICKETT 
Pickett  and  His  Men  $2.50 

"One  of  the  most  fascinating  pieces  of  biographical 
writing  that  has  been  published  in  this  country." — Re- 
view of  Reviews. 

"It  is  full  of  instruction  and  charm;  it  reconstructs 
the  period  of  which  it  treats  and  gives  many  glimpses 
of  that  idyllic  Virginia  life  which,  even  in  the  midst 
of  war,  was  still  touched  with  the  old  colonial  grace." — 
Virginia  Historical  Society. 

"Told  with  a  fire  and  style  that  carries  the  reader 
along  despite  himself  and  makes  him  imagine,  for  the 
time  being,  that  he  lived  among  the  famous  personages 
and  the  great  events  that  are  recorded." — New  York 
Tribune. 


The  Heart  of  a  Soldier 


1.30 


Letters  written  by  General  George  E.  Pickett  on  the 
march,  in  camp,  and  on  the  battle  field,  from  the  be- 
ginning to  the  end  of  the  war. 

Literary  Hearthstones  of  Dixie        1.50 

Is  its  own  best  recommendation;  fascinating  and  inti- 
mate accounts  of  the  great  Southern  poets,  novelists, 
and  others. 

Bugles  of  Gettysburg  1.00 

An  idyl  of  the  great  battle. 

Across  My  Path  1.00 

Dedicated  to  tke  beloved  daughter  of  our  President, 
Miss  Margaret  Wdson.  Snort  sketches  of  twenty-five 
famous  women  whom  the  author  has  known. 

ALL  ILLUSTRATED 


Order  Direct  from 

MRS.  GENERAL  GEO.  E.  PICKETT 

The    Ontario 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai}. 


241 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avenue 

New  York 

booklet  sent  on  request. 


Confederate  Battle  Flags 


ON   STICKS 

PRINTED  MUSLIN 


SO. 13  doz. 

.     .28  " 

.    .32  " 

.     .55  " 

-     .75  " 

1.48  " 

2.00  " 

Paper  Pin  Flags   .     .87  gross 

POSTPAID— Special  Prlcos  on  Larger  Quantities 
Write  to-day  for  illustrated  Catalogue 
of  Pins,  Charms,  Novelties,  ami  Gifts. 
Bunting  and  Silk  1'  I  tg  -  sent  on  request. 

Medals,  Banners,  and  Loving  Cups 

MEYER'S    MILITARY    SHOPS 

1331   F  St.  N.  W..  Washington,  D.  C. 


Norfolk  &  Western  Rwy. 

U.C.V.  REUNION 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


Tli.'  Direct  Lit!"  to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gtefe- 
tysburg,  Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  I  Bull  Ron), 
and  other  famous  battlefields  in  the 
Bhenandoah  Valley  and  other  sections 
of  Virginia.  ?  ^         ?  ^ 

BEST  ROUTE  TO  WASHINGTON.  BALTIMORE 

NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NORFOLK 

and  all  Virginia  points 

Warren  L  Rohr,  General  Agent,  Passenger  Dept. 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  Saunders,  General  Passenger  Agent 
Roanoke,  Va. 


OFFICIAL  I.  C.V. 
SOCIETY  BUTTON 

For  camp  members,  tbeir  wives 
and  daughters  only.  Price,  gold,  jl .  plated, 
60  cents  eacb.    Address 

J.  F.  SHIPP,  Q.  M.  Gen.,   U.  C.  V. 
Chattanooga,  Tonneaaee 


JZ5, 


rim 


M$% 


Like  the  beauty  of  young  womanhood — simple — 
pure — captivatingly  refreshing — Coca-Cola  bases 
its  goodness  neither  on  art  nor  artificiality.  A 
delicious  and  refreshing  combination  of  the 
wholesome  products  of  Nature. 

Demand  the  flenuine  by  full  name — ■ 
nit  knames   encournre    substitution. 


THi-:  Coca-Cola  Co.. 


Atlanta.  Ga. 


EAT  THE  BEST-FORGET  THE  REST 


♦v^|^#  Biscuit 


TENNESSEE    BISCUIT    COMPANY,    NASHVILLE,    TENN.,    U.    S.   A. 


James  Addison  Nash  was  first  lieu- 
tenant and  later  captain  of  Company  K. 
39th  Mississippi  Infantry.  Vilepigues's 
Brigade.  The  company  presented  him 
with  a  sword  bavins  his  full  name  en- 
graved on  it.     I  lie  39th  Mississippi  was 


at  Port  Hudson  when  it  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  and  the  sword  was 
evidently  captured  at  that  place.  If 
found,  it  would  be  appreciated  by  Mr. 
Xash's  grandson.  Address  P.  A.  Blakey, 
Mount  Vernon.  Tex. 


?42 


New  Uniforms 


FOR  THE 


REUNION 

We  make  to  order,  out  of  our  fa- 
mous "Potomac  Gray"  cloth— woven 
specially  for  us  -  a  first-class  uni- 
form, which  we  call 

%•%*;*,  $10.00 

coat  and  trousers;  well  tailored  and 
guaranteed  to  fit;  regulation  V.  C.  V. 
buttons.  This  price  is  possible  only 
because  of  the  large  number  of  these 
uniforms  which  we  make  every  sea- 
son, supplying  veterans  all  over  the 
country.  <H  Finer  uniforms  at  the 
right  prices.  <  Hats,  caps,  wreaths, 
cords,  buttons,  stars,  leggings,  and 
insignia  of  rank.  Write  for  catalog 
and  samples,  mentioning  the  VET- 
ERAN. 

LEVY'S 

Third  &  Market,  Louisville,  Ky. 


Qot)federat^  l/eteran. 


Mrs.  M.  C.  Parker,  of  Hartsells,  Ala., 
is  trying  to  secure  a  pension  and  would 
like  to  hear  from  some  comrade  who 
remembers  her  husband,  James  F.  Par- 
ker, who  belonged  to  Company  E,  17th 
Tennessee   Regiment. 


Milton  Dunn,  M.D.,  of  Aloha,  La., 
wants  information  of  W.  M.  or  W.  T. 
Ettor,  a  jeweler  by  trade,  who  left 
Montgomery,  Winn  Parish,  La.,  in  1861 
to  go  back  to  Virginia,  his  native  State, 
and  enlist  in  the  Confederate  army. 


J.  M.  Gann,  of  Paint  Rock,  Tex.,  is 
trying  to  secure  a  pension  and  would 
like  to  hear  from  some  member  of  his 
company  or  regiment.  He  enlisted  at 
Lewisburg,  Ark.,  and  served  in  Com- 
pany B,  1st  Arkansas  Cavalry,  under 
Capts.  Anderson,  Gordon,  and  Carroll. 


W.  H.  Bemiss,  of  Shelbyville,  Ky.,  is 
trying  to  secure  a  pension  for  the  widow 
of  James  A.  Shackelford,  who  was  a 
member  of  Company  A,  5th  Kentucky 
Infantry,  Orphan  Brigade.  This  com- 
pany was  composed  of  recruits  from 
Pendleton,  Grant,  Fleming,  and  Kenton 
Counties,  Ky.  Mr.  Bemiss  will  be  glad 
to  hear  from  any  surviving  members. 


O.  L.  Townsend,  Confederate  Home, 
Little  Rock,  Ark.,  wants  to  hear  from 
some  member  of  Company  K,  22d  Geor- 
gia Infantry.  J.  S.  Albert  was  captain 
and  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Second 
Manassas ;  J.  W.  Callaway  was  first 
lieutenant,  W.  K.  Owens  was  second 
lieutenant,  and  David  George  was  third 
lieutenant.  Marion  Clayton  was  orderly 
sergeant  and  was  captain  at  the  sur- 
render. 

Miss  R.  M.  O'Sullivan,  563  West  One 
Hundred  and  Fifty-Ninth  Street,  New 
York  City,  wants  information  of  John 
O'Sullivan,  who  was  born  in  Ireland 
about  1845  and  came  to  this  country 
when  a  boy  with  his  brother,  Daniel  J., 
a  piano  dealer,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.  He 
enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  either 
from  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  or  New  Orleans, 
La.  In  1866  to  1877  ne  worked  with 
A.  A.  Yoss  &  Co..  of  Mobile,  Ala.,  and 
from  there  went  to  Texas  or  New  Or- 
leans, La.  Any  information  would  be 
gladly  received. 


10  An  Causes.  Head   Noises   and    Other  Ear 
Trophies  Easily  and   Permanently   Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now  hear 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not 
cape  them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  am" 
all  is  now  joy  and  si 
shine.  The  impaired 
lacking  portions  of  th< 
ear  drums  have  beet 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  fof 
k  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

jften  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
ire  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deaf  ness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
3r  how  long  standing  it  is,  testimonials  received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength 
*n  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
hearing  where  medical  skill  even 
fails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
a  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They 
ire  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
ihousandsof  others  will  help  you. 
Oon't  delay.  Write  today  for 
.  >j  r  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf- 
jsess— giving  you  full  part  iculars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
835      Inter-Southern  Bldg.  LOUISVILLE.  KT 


Drum      ••°'/i 
in  Position  1 


Don't  Wear  a  Truss 


T?rooks'  Appliance, 
-^  the  modern  scien- 
tific invention,  the 
wonderful  new  discovery 
that  relieves  rupture,  will 
be  seut  on  trial.  No  ob- 
noxious springs  or  pads. 
Has  automatic  Air  Cush- 
ions. Binds  and  draws  the 
broken  parts  together  as 
you  would  a  broken  limb. 
No  salves.  No  lies.  Dur- 
able, cheap.  Sent  on  trial 
to  prove  it.  Protected  by 
U.  S.  patents.  Catalogue 
and  measure  blanks  mailed 
free.  Send  name  and  ad- 
dress to-day.  ^ 


C.  E.  Brooks,  239  State  St..  MarshaU,  Mich,  i 


COAT  OF  ARMS  painted  in 
water  colors,  $5.00.  Mrs.  M.  H. 
Terrell,  431  South  Broadway, 
Lexington,  Kentucky. 


Morphine,  Whiskey,  Tobacco,  and  Nervous  Diseases 

MORE  SUCCESSFULLY  TREATED  AT  HITE  HOME  SANITARIUM  THAN  ANY  OTHER 
PLACE  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.  IF  THERE  IS  A  DOCTOR,  LAWYER,  PREACH- 
ER, MERCHANT,  FARMER,  OR  LAYMAN  THAT  DOUBTS  THIS  STATEMENT,  WE 
INVITE  THEM  TO  INVESTIGATE  OUR  RECORDS  AND  LEARN  THE  TRUTH  FOR  THEM- 
SELVES. WE  STAND  ON  OUR  PAST  WORK  AND  OFFER  A  $100. 00  REWARD  FOR  THE 
RECORD  OF  ANY  PLACE  SHOWING  AS  LARGE  PERCENTAGE  OF  PERMANENT  CURES 
AS  THAT  OF  THE  HITE  HOME  SANITARIUM.  COME  TO  US.  WE  TAKE  YOU  AS  A  VISI- 
TOR AND  FRIEND,  MAKE  YOUR  STAY  PLEASANT,  AND  EFFECT  A  CURE  WITHOUT 
THE  LOSS  OF  A  MEAL,  A  NIGHT'S  SLEEP,  OR  HAVING  TO  LIE  IN  BED  A  SINGLE  DAY. 
«H  CALL  OR  WRITE  949  RUSSELL  STREET,  NASHVILLE,  TENN.     «J  CONFIDENTIAL. 

HITE    HOME    SANITARIUM 


Qopfederat^  Veteran. 


'AS 


TRAVEL,  OVER  THE 


Confederate 


Battlefield 
Line 


TO 


Washington,  D.  C 

U.  C.  V.  REUNION,  JUNE  4-8 

EXTREMELY  LOW  RATES.  Tickets  will  be  sold  June  1  to  6,  inclusive. 
Return  limit  June  21,  which  may  be  extended  to  July  6,  1917,  by  paying 
50  cts.  at  Washington. 

Only  Line  with  Thru  Steel  Sleeper  Daily 
Nashville  to  Washington 


LEAVE  NASHVILLE,   UNION  STATION,  9.15  P.M. 


Let  us  reserve  sleeper  space  for  you,  and  make  other  travel  arrangements  for  you  and  your  friends.     Address  nearest  agent,  or 
W.  I.  LIGHTFOOT,  G.  P.  A.,  N.,  C.  &  ST.   L.   RY.,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 


THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Of  Invisible  Empire 


BY  MRS. 

The   book 
needed 
in  every 
home;  con- 
tains authen- 
tic history, 
•  splendidly  il- 
1  lustrated,  pho- 
i  tographs  of  Gen, 
N.  B.  Forrest, 
Grand  Wizard  of 
the  Klan,  and  oth 
er  prominent  mem- 
bers.    Endorsed  by 
leading  Historians, 


S.  E.  F.  ROSE 

Ed  uc  a- 
tors,   and 
Confeder- 
ate organi- 
zations. 
Price,  85  cts., 
postpaid.     Or- 
der a  copy  to- 
day  from   the 
author.    ::    ::    :: 


Mrs  S. E.F.Rose 
WEST  POINT 
MISSISSIPPI 


THB  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all'wio' 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Flags 

ol  all  kinds 

Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  all  kinds  ol  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  Is  at 

Joel  Flag  £.  Regalia  Co.,  57  E  96th  St. 
Sead  for  F 'rice  List  New  York  City 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 

Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::  ::  Visiting  Cards 
Note  Paper  ::  Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


G.  X.  Gearhart,  of  Centerton,  Ark., 
writes  that  X.  V..  Wooten,  who  served 
in  Compart]  ''.  or  B,  of  the  I2th  Geor- 
gia Regiment,  is  trying  to  get  a  pension 


and  asks  that  any  surviving  comrades 
write  to  him.  He  was  under  Captain 
Logan  and  Colonel  Avery,  llis  address 
is  Decatur,  Ark. 


?44 


C^oijfederat^  l/eteran. 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  COLLEGE 


a    iiinniiiiii 


AT 


Abingdon,  Virginia 


WAS 


Founded  in  1886. 

Named  try  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee. 

Ckartered    an    A-Grade 
College. 


Courses  of  Instruction 


1.  Leading  to  A.B.  Degree  (en- 

trance on  unit  basis). 

2.  Academic . 

3.  Preparatory. 

4.  Education. 

5.  Music  ( voice,  piano,  organ,  vio- 

lin, and  other  instruments). 

6.  Art. 

7.  Household  and  Domestic  Art. 


a 


!!!  :!!!!!! 


Charges  reasonable. 

Housed  in  new  buildings;  others  being  erected. 
Buildings  heated  with  steam. 
Buildings  lighted  with  electricity. 
No  exposure  going  from  building  to  building. 
Two  students  in  a  room. 
Each  student  has  a  separate  bed. 

Between  each  two  rooms  bath  and  toilet  for  four  stu- 
dents. 
Climate  unsurpassed. 
No  mosquitoes,  no  malaria. 


Illlllilllllllll! 

When  students  go  out  they  will  be  attended  by  chap- 
erons. 

Owned  by  the  Presbyterian  Church,  but  not  sectarian. 

Character  of  the  school  in  keeping  with  the  name  it  bears. 

Students  are  constantly  under  the  influence  of  cultured 
Christian  teachers. 

Rooms  are  being  engaged  for  next  session. 

Better  register  now. 

If  any  of  your  loved  ones  followed  Stonewall  Jackson, 
don't  you  want  to  send  your  daughter  to  the  school 
that  seeks  to  mold  characters  like  his? 


FOR  FURTHER  INFORMATION,  WRITE 

J.  R.  DOBYNS,  President,  ABINGDON,  VA. 


a: 


IH 


■      a  1  h 


H 


STONEWALL  JACKSON  COLLEGE,  ABINGDON,  VA. 

R.  H.  HUNT.  ARCHITECT 


H  ■  El 


a 


i 


7 


JUNE,  1917 


memorial  Day===3une  3 

Ye  gracious  skies  of  gentle  spring, 

Here  grant  your  sunniest  hours, 
"While  kindly  hands  their  tribute  bring 

Of  sweet  memorial  flowers, 
And  loving  lips  the  story  tell 

Of  that  heroic  band 
Who,  daring  grandly,  fought  and  fell 

For  God  and  native  land. 
»  *  #  * 

For  not  in  vain  the  battle  fought, 

And  not  in  vain  they  died; 
This  truth  into  our  souls  they  wrought, 

Forever  to  abide: 
'Tis  better  far  to  die  for  right, 

E'en  though  the  cause  be  lost, 
Than  save  the  life  and  win  the  fight 

For  wrong  at  any  cost. 

— James  H.  McNeillu. 


NO.  6 


a 


1 1 


MITIWHJWI), 


246 


x= 


Qorjfederat^  l/eterai). 


x 


Memorial  to  Stonewall  Jackson  s  Army 

TO  THE  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS 

TO  THE  UNITED  DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY 

TO  THE  SONS  OF  VETERANS 

TO  THE  CONFEDERATED  SOUTHERN  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION 

Greetings  s====;^^==. 

Tke  entire  rotunda  (50x50  feet,  extending  from  the  first  floor  up  through  the  roof 
and  capped  by  a  beautifully  lighted  dome)  of  the  Administration  Building  (already 
planned)  of  Stonewall  Jackson  College,  at  Abingdon,  Va.,  is  to  be  dedicated  as  a  Me- 
morial to  Stonewall  Jackson's  Army. 


The  plan  includes  a  magnificent  statue  of  General  Jackson  in  full  uniform  in  the  cen- 
ter, and  the  walls  lined  with  the  names  of  the  brave  men  who  followed  him. 

This  entire  part  of  these  magnificent  buildings  will  be  used  to  protect  and  preserve 
such  records,  pictures,  photographs,  swords,  muskets,  knapsacks,  flags,  etc.,  of  his  brave 
and  gallant  followers  as  may  be  obtained  from  time  to  time. 

No  effort  will  be  spared  in  careful  research  to  obtain  these  valuable  records  of  history, 
and  the  deep  gratification  which  must  attend  the  undertaking  so  nobly  begun  should  be 
shared  universally,  as  this  memorial  when  completed  is  to  be  a  shrine  for  all  those  who 
admired  and  loved  this  great  Confederate  chieftain. 

The  opportunity  and  invitation  is  extended  to  those  who  desire  to  contribute  and 
share  in  the  honor  of  erecting  and  perpetuating  this  shrine. 

FOR  FURTHER  INFORMATION,  ADDRESS 

J.  R.  Dobyns,  President,  Stonewall  Jackson  College,  Abingdon,  Va. 

OR.  SEND  ALL  CONTRIBUTIONS  TO 

J.  W.  Bell,  President  First  National  Bank,  Trustee,  Abingdon,  Va. 


x: 


ZX 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  as  second-class  matter. 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  he  made  to  the  Confederate  Vetkkan, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS: 

United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Org  wjizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price,  ?1.(X>  per  Year,  i       \t-,     yy\7 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents.  J       V0L-  AAV- 


NVS1IVILLE.  TEXX..  JUNE,   191;. 


Xo.  6. 


t  S.  A.  Cl  NNINGHAM, 
\  •  Founder. 


ALBERT  SIDNEY  JOHNSTON. 
Shiloh. 

His  soul  to  God  on  a  battle  psalm  ' 

The   soldier's  plea   to  heaven  ! 
From  the  victor  wreath  to  the  shining  palm. 
From  the  battle's  core  to  the  central   calm. 

And   peace  of   God   in  heaven. 

O  land,  in  your  midnight  ol  mistrust 

The  golden  gates  flew  wide. 
And  the  kingly  soul  of  your  wise  and  just 
Passed  in  light  from  the  house  of  dust 

To  the   home  of  the  glorified. 

— F.  O.  Ticknor 


I  HE  SHILOH  MEMORL-1L. 
Inscribed  upon   the  monument   is   the    following: 
"Erected  by  the   United   Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  to 

honor  the  memory  of  the  men  who  served  the  Confederate 
States  of  America. 

"The  States  of  the  South  sent  to  the  battle  of  Shiloh 
seventy-nine  organizations  of  infantry,  ten  organizations  of 
cavalry,  and   twenty-three  batteries  of  artillery. 

"How  bravely  and  how  well  they  fought,  let  the  tablets  of 
history  on   this   held  tell. 

"As  a  greeting  to  the  living  remnant  of  that  host  of  graj 
and  in  honor  of  its  dead,  whether  sleeping  in  distant  places 
or  graveless  hue  in  traceless  dust,  this  monument  has  been 
lifted  up  by  the  hands  of  a   loving  and  grateful  people." 

"Let  us  covenant  each  with  the  other  and  each  with  those 
whosi  sacrifices  hallow  this  field  to  stand  for  patriotism, 
principle,  and  conviction,  as  diil  they,  even  unto  death." 


!*J ' 


^ 


:48 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Confederate   l/eterai}. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing-  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
in  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
Its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
OOOBtantly  diligent. 


THE  CRISIS. 

Awake,  awake,  beloved  land, 
Long  years  of  peace  have  blinded  thee ; 

With  hoards  of  riches  in  thy  hand, 
Another's  lack  thou  canst  not  see. 

How  can  a  son  of  freedom  feel 

The  captive's  sad  and  lowly  state? 
How  can  he  dream  another  bends 

Beneath  the  shackle's  awful  weight? 

So  free,  so  free,  thou  canst  not  know 

That  many  grope  in  dark  of  night 
If  haply  they  may  find  the  way 

That  leads  through  pangs  of  death  to  light. 

Think  not  that  thou  canst  stand  apart 

While  other  nations  crash  and  fall. 
A  band  of  brothers  fight  for  truth ; 

What  ruins  one  will  injure  all. 

The  cause  is  just.     O  lead  us  on, 

The  captives  of  the  world  to  free. 
Nor  rest  till  all  the  sons  of  men 

Shall  taste  the  joys  of  liberty. 

The  conflict  o'er,  I  hear  a  voice 

Of  the  myriads  yet  to  be : 
"O  nations  of  the  earth,  rejoice; 

A  free-born  nation  set  us  free !" 
— Anne  Bachman  Hyde,  in  the  Chattanooga  Times. 


THE  FLAG  OF  THEIR  LOVE. 

An  interesting  inquiry  comes  to  the  Veteran  from  James 
E.  Porter,  of  McKeesport,  Pa.,  regarding  the  old  flag  of  his 
regiment.     He  writes : 

"In  1863  the  I02d  Pennsylvania  Infantry  was  practically 
surrounded  on  the  bank  of  the  Rappahannock.  Expecting 
capture,  the  flag  was  torn  from  its  staff,  weighted  with  stones, 
and  sunk  in  the  river.  It  seems  that  it  was  then  at  high 
tide,  and  when  the  waters  receded  the  flag  was  found  by  the 
Confederate  forces,  as  mention  of  it  is  made  in  the  report 
of  the  Confederate  officer  in  command,  who  said  that  the  flag 
was  not  captured  in  action. 

"One  of  the  officers  of  the  I02d  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  a 
resident  of  Pittsburgh,  has  been  making  inquiry  for  the  flag 
many  years,  but  without  success.  He  would  be  willing  to  pay 
liberally  for  its  recovery,  as  it  was  presented  to  the  regiment 
in  1861,  just  before  they  left  home.  It  will  be  a  mighty  pleas- 
ant occasion  for  the  one  who  can  return  it  to  Pittsburgh,  for 
I  can  assure  him  'the  time  of  his  life.'  " 

The  Veteran  is  especially  anxious  to  assist  in  locating  this 
flag.  Any  information  of  it  may  be  sent  to  this  office  or  to 
Mr.  Porter  at  address  given. 


VETERANS  AND  SONS. 

The  proposed  blending  in  some  form  of  the  Sons  of  Vet- 
erans with  the  U.  C.  V.  has  been  taken  up  in  a  practical  way 
by  Camp  Sumter,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Charleston,  S.  C.  John  L. 
Sheppard,  Lieutenant  Commander,  writes  that  thirty  or  more 
Sons  were  invited  to  attend  the  anniversary  meeting  on  April 
12,  which  was  followed  by  a  "smoker"  at  which  the  Sons 
were  guests. 

Commander   Sheppard  also   writes :   "I   am  treasurer  of  an 

annuity  fund  which 
was  started  about 
1867  by  three  com- 
panies of  the  Wash- 
ington Light  In- 
fantry, of  this  city, 
which  companies  had 
served  throughout 
the  war.  This  fund, 
gathered  by  hard 
work,  has  since  that 
time  disbursed  near 
to  forty  thousand 
dollars,  affording  re- 
lief to  the  veterans 
and  their  widows 
and  orphans  and 
toward  the  burial  of 
comrades  as  they 
yearly  'pass  over  the 
river.'  Each  year 
this  fund  issued  in 
annuities  about  nine 
hundred  dollars. 
Why  cannot  our 
Sons  of  Veterans  do 
as  well?  The  vet- 
erans of  the  entire 
Southland  are  needy, 
and  they  and  those 
dependent  upon  them 
need  all  the  financial 
help  that  can  be 
brought  to  their  aid.  Our  constitution,  adopted  in  1867,  reads 
as  follows :  'It  is  a  sacred  duty  incumbent  upon  those  of 
the  survivors  to  whom  the  God  of  battles  has  spared  suffi- 
cient health  and  strength  to  labor  to  share  their  means,  how- 
ever small,  with  such  of  their  more  unfortunate  comrades 
who  still  suffer  and  languish  and  to  assist  as  far  as  possible 
the  widows  and  orphans  of  their  deceased  fellow  soldiers.' " 


BENNETT  YOUNG  ALLEN, 

Son  of  J.  D.  Allen,  of  Lakeland,  Fla., 
aged  three  years.  This  sturdy  little 
man  is  one  of  the  youngest  "Sons  of 
Confederate  Veterans."  His  father  is 
seventy-four  years  old. 


COMPLIMENTS  ON  THE  MAY  VETERAN. 
The  Veteran  for  May  has  been  referred  to  in  a  most  com- 
plimentary way  by  a  number  of  patrons,  and  especially  was 
the  picture  of  the  "Three  Great  Americans"  on  the  first  page 
appreciated.  Of  that  Maj.  William  M.  Pegram  writes  from 
Baltimore :  "My  number  of  the  Veteran  for  May  is  at  hand, 
and  I  write  to  congratulate  you  upon  your  genius  in  getting 
up  the  cover  with  the  portraits  of  'Three  Great  Americans,' 
which  I  consider  a  great  hit.  I  have  clipped  the  picture  from 
its  place,  had  it  framed,  and  it  now  hangs  over  my  desk  at 
my  headquarters.  If  you  could  make  a  separate  publication 
of  this  picture,  I  believe  every  old  Confederate  would  be  glad 
to  have  one." 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


249 


THE  SHINING  ONES. 

Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  Historian  General. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  John  M.  Stone  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of 
West  Point,  Miss.,  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Fred  Daggett,  the 
usual  historical  program  was  replaced  by  a  beautiful  me- 
morial service  in  honor  of  Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  Historian 
General  and  a  member  of  this  Chapter,  who  died  in  Bir- 
mingham, Ala.,  May  6,  1917,  and  the  following  resolutions 
were  adopted : 

"We,  members  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, take  this  occasion,  our  first  meeting  after  the  loss  of 
our  valued  leader,  to  voice  the  sadness  that  we  feel  over  her 
untimely   death. 

"Again  and  again  the  grim  reaper  has  lessened  the  num- 
ber on  our  roll  of  names ;  but  this  time  he  aimed  at  a  shin- 
ing mark,  and  his  aim  was  cruel  and  sure,  cut  off  in  her 
prime,  when  life  was  full  and  sweet,  when  great  avenues  of 
usefulness  and  enjoyment  of  her  intellectual  powers  were 
opening  before  her. 

"Endowed  by  nature  with  a  wonderful  mind,  she  had  used 
it  for  years  in  the  upbuilding  of  interest  in  the  cause  she 
loved  so  dearly,  and  now  we  deplore  our  loss  and  feel  her 
absence  from  our  midst. 

"We  extend  deep  sympathy  to  the  bereaved  family,  hoping 
that  a  kind  Providence  will  soften  the  wound  in  their  hearts 
and  assuring  them  that  her  zeal  and  influence  in  the  inter- 
ests of  these  Chapters  will  be  a  living  monument  to  her  who 
gave  so  liberally  of  time  and  talent  to  the  work  we  repre- 
sent— memorials  to  dead  heroes,  homes  for  the  living,  edu- 
cating their  descendants,  and  preserving  true  history. 

"Respectfully  submitted. 
"The  John   M.   Stone  and  Laura   Martin  Rose  Chapters, 

U.  D.  C,  West  Point,  Miss." 


Mrs.  John   P.   Hickman,   Honorary   President  General. 

The  committee  appointed  from  the  Kate  Litton  Hickman 
Chapter,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  met  on  May  18  and  drafted  the 
following  resolutions  on  the  death  of  their  beloved  President, 
which  occurred  on  May  12,  10,17: 

"Whereas  it  has  pleased  our  Heavenly  Father  to  call  into 
the  higher  life  our  beloved  President,  Mrs.  John  P.  Hick- 
man ;  therefore  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  our  hearts  are  bowed  down  with  the 
deepest  sorrow,  though  we  submit  through  our  faith  and 
love  to  the  ruling  of  Him  who  doeth  all  things  well. 

"That  we  recognized  in  Mrs.  Hickman  the  highest  type 
of  Christian  womanhood.  Her  life  work  was  the  product  of 
ideals  whose  vitalizing  influence  reached  out  to  those  around 
her  and  impressed  them  with  the  true  philosophy  of  life  and 
its  movements.  In  her  patriotic  service  for  the  cause  so 
dear  to  her  heart,  whether  in  the  circle  which  bears  her 
name  or  among  the  greater  national  body,  she  proved  her- 
self a  great  leader.  She  was  herself  the  living  exponent  of 
that  broad  patriotism,  that  higher  chivalry,  and  those  unselfish 
virtues  which  ennoble  our  great  cause.  She  encouraged  her 
followers  by  the  strength  of  her  own  faith  and  zeal  and  in- 
spired them  to  faithful  service.  She  was  a  shining  light  in 
her  home,  her  Church  and  social  circle,  and  a  great  com- 
fort and  benefactor  to  those  around  her  who  were  in  need 
or  distress.     Her  sweetest  joy  was  in  living  for  others. 

"Be  it  further  resolved,  That  we  do  not  think  of  her  as 
absent.  The  touch  of  the  vanished  hand  lingers  still  in  the 
influences  of  her  beautiful  service.     Her  voice  still  speaks  to 


us  through  the  wise  counsels  and  examples  which  she  has 
left  us.  Hers  will  ever  be  a  living  presence  in  our  hearts 
and  memories. 

"That  we  will  cherish  those  counsels  in  our  heart  of  hearts 
as  our  guide  and  that  we  will  perpetuate  and  advance  the 
Chapter  work  so  beautifully  established  by  her  and  which 
reflects  her  charmed  personality  as  our  memorial  to  her. 

"That  we  dedicate  the  12th  of  May,  her  'heavenly  birthday,' 
a  memorial  day  in  our  Chapter  and  to  observe  its  annual 
recurrence  with  fitting  ceremonies,  accompanied  with  some 
good  deed  that  will  speak  of  her. 

"That  we  extend  to  her  bereaved  family  our  deepest  sym- 
pathy and  love,  that  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  sent  them, 
and  that  a  copy  be  spread  on  our  minutes  and  another  copy 
given  the  press. 

"Committee :  Mrs.  Fannie  E.  Selph,  Chairman ;  Mrs.  L.  A. 
McMurray,  Mrs.  G.  H.  Cheeley.  Mrs.  Haskell  Rightor,  Miss 
Lizzie  Barry,  Miss  Mabry  Talbot,  Miss  Addie  McLean." 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  VETERAN. 

BY  JAMES   H.    M'NEILLY.  D.D.,   NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

The  question  is  sometimes  asked  by  those  of  this  genera- 
tion :  "Why  is  it  that  the  Confederate  Veteran  so  often  re- 
cords the  unpleasant  and  cruel  features  of  the  war  of  1861-65 
and  of  the  days  of  Reconstruction,  which  can  only  stir  bitter 
memories  and  nourish  hatred?"  It  is  said:  "Why  not  let  the 
dead  past  bury  its  dead  and,  looking  to  the  future,  strive  to 
unite  all  sections  in  building  up  our  common  country?" 

Let  it  be  understood  that  it  is  no  purpose  of  the  Veteran 
to  stir  up  hatred  or  perpetuate  strife ;  but  its  chief  mission 
is  to  secure  true  history,  and  history  deals  with  the  past. 
The  South  in  the  war  fought  for  definite  principles  which 
she  believed  were  essential  to  a  free  government,  and  she 
conducted  the  war  on  the  highest  plane  of  humanity  and 
civilization  with  such  resources  as  she  had.  Yet  her  motives 
and  her  conduct  have  been  constantly,  through  ignorance  or 
malice,  misrepresented  by  Northern  historians.  So  there  is 
serious  danger  that  the  coming  generations  of  the  South  will 
look  upon  their  ancestors  as  a  set  of  barbarians  who  made 
their  terrible  fight  against  history,  civilization,  and  Chris- 
tianity, actuated  only  by  passion,  greed,  and  brutality. 

Now,  the  object  of  the  Confederate  Veteran  is  to  show 
by  incontestable  evidence  the  nature  of  the  war  for  Southern 
independence,  the  provocation  which  led  the  South  into  war, 
the  manner  in  which  the  war  was  conducted  by  each  side,  and 
the  story  of  Reconstruction,  which  shows  the  spirit  in  which 
the  war  was  waged  upon  the  South.  As  to  the  future,  the 
Veteran  believes  that  a  clear  vindication  of  the  principles  for 
which  the  South  fought  is  the  best  way  to  promote  the  highest 
interests  of  the  nation.  For  if  these  principles  are  ignored 
or  violated,  the  result  will  be  the  death  of  true  liberty,  the 
tyranny  of  the  plutocrat  or  the  proletariat. 

Another  aim  of  the  Confederate  Veteran  is  to  keep  alive 
and  fresh  the  spirit  of  comradeship  among  the  veterans  of 
the  Confederate  army  by  recalling  the  scenes  and  sacrifices  in 
which  their  hearts  were  bound  together  in  bonds  of  love  and 
friendship  welded  amid  the  fires  of  battle  or  in  the  privations 
and  sufferings  of  prison  life.  It  is  this  spirit  of  comradeship 
that  makes  the  Confederate  soldier  of  the  past  the  splendid 
citizen  of  to-day.  When  a  man  has  staked  everything  earthly 
for  truth  and  justice  and  honor,  he  is  not  apt  in  any  circum- 
stances to  betray  his  principles.  As  he  surrendered  in  good 
(Continued  on  page  28S.) 


2S.0 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE    CENTRAL    GROUP. 


DEDICATIO.X  OF  THE  MONUMENT  AT  SHILOH. 

Nature  smiled  a  benediction  on  those  assembled  to  dedicate 
the  magnificent  memorial  on  Shiloh  battle  field.  On  the  after- 
noon of  May  17  an  interesting  program  was  carried  out,  with 
Mrs.  F.  G.  Odenheimer,  President  General  U.  D.  C.,  presid- 
ing and  Hon.  E.  S.  Candler  as  master  of  ceremonies.  The 
address  of  welcome  was  made  by  Governor  Rye.  of  Tennes- 
see, after  which  the  monument  was  formally  delivered  by 
Mrs.  Alexander  B.  White,  Director  General  of  the  Shiloh 
Monument  Committee,  U.  D.  C,  and  accepted  by  Mrs.  Cden- 
lieimer  for  that  organization,  she  in  turn  presenting  it  to  the 
United  States.  Acceptance  of  the  monument  in  behalf  of  the 
War  Department  and 
the  Park  Commission 
was  made  by  Mr.  De 
Long  Rice,  superintend- 
ent of  the  park.  The 
address  of  the  occasion 
was  delivered  by  Bishop 
Thomas  F.  Gailor,  who 
paid  eloquent  tribute  to 
the  Confederate  soldier 
and  to  the  women  of 
the  South.  Appropriate 
musical  numbers  of 
Southern  and  martial 
airs  were  rendered. 
After  the  conclusion  of 
the  exercises  came  the 
grand  parade  from  the 
pavilion  to  the  monu- 
ment, which  was  un- 
veiled by  Miss  Mildred  White,  daughter  of  the  Director  Gen- 
eral. A  salute  of  guns  sounded  upon  the  air  as  the  "monu- 
ment for  our  soldiers,  built  of  a  people's  love,''  was  revealed 
to  the  waiting  multitude.  Handsome  floral  tributes  from  dif- 
ferent States  were  placed  upon  it,  and  in  this  robing  of  color 
it  was  left  to  sentinel  the  silent  army  which  shall  forever 
camp  upon  Shiloh  field. 

After  introduction  to  the  audience,  Mr.  Frederick  C.  Hib- 
bard,  the  sculptor,  gave  his  interpretation  of  the  design  of 
the  monument,  "Victory  Defeated  by  Death  and  Night." 
The  central  group,  "A  Defeated  Victory,"  contains  three 
figures,  which  show  the  victory  of  the  Confederates  on  the 
first  day  being  turned  into  defeat  by  the  death  of  the  com- 
mander in  chief  and  the  advent  of  night,  which  brought  re- 
enforcements  to  the  Federals.  The  panels  on  the  two  sides 
of  this  central  group  show  a  line  of  carved  heads,  that  to  the 
right  representing  the  spirit  of  the  first  day's  battle  in  the 
exuberant  hopefulness  portrayed ;  on  the  grouping  to  the 
left  is  shown  the  hopeless  spirit  of  the  second  day  in  the 
drooping  heads  and  sad  expression.  The  figures  grouped  on 
the  right  and  left  of  the  monument  represent  the  different 
branches  of  the  army  and  the  officers.  The  artist's  concep- 
tion of  a  monument  for  this  battle  field  most  appropriately 
carries  out  the  history  of  that  battle. 

The  ground  plan  of  the  monument  is  50x22  feet ;  the  cen- 
tral group,  18^  feet;  the  die  of  the  monument,  35  feet.  The 
panels  of  stone  on  each  side  of  the  central  group  are  of 
light  gray  Georgia  marble  and  weigh  twenty-three  tons  each. 
The  figure  groups  are  in  bronze.  The  granite  used  in  the 
monument  is  also  a  Southern  product,  coming  from  Mount 
Airy,   N.  C. 


History  of  the  Monument. 

The   story    of   this   monument   undertaking   reveals   its   be- 
ginning with  the  organization  of  the   Shiloh   Chapter,  U.   D. 

C,  in  1900,  its  chief  object  being  the  erection  of  a  monument 
on  that  battle  field.  The  first  thought  and  inspiration  orig- 
inated with  Capt.  James  W.  Irwin,  who  was  in  the  battle, 
and  it  was  in  his  home,  at  Savannah.  Tenn..  that  he  and  his 
wife  organized  the  Shiloh  Chapter.  The.  members  immedi- 
ately began  the  work  of  securing  funds  for  this  object,  and 
contributions  were  solicited  and  received  from  other  Chap- 
ters. The  Tennessee  Division,  U.  D.  C,  was  then  enlisted 
in  the  work  and  voted  an  annual  contribution  of  $25  until 
the  monument  should  be  completed,  and  a  State  committee 
was  appointed  in  1902.  Feeling  assured  that  the  general  or- 
ganization would  cooperate  in  this  great  work,  Mrs.  James 
W.  Irwin,  President  of  Shiloh  Chapter,  urgently  requested 
Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  then  President  of  the  Tennessee  Division, 
to  bring  the  matter  before  the  San  Francisco  convention  in 
1905.  This  was  done  and  the  direction  of  the  work  trans- 
ferred to  the  U.  D.  C.  A  committee  was  appointed  in  1906 
at  the  Gulfport  convention,  consisting  of  a  director  from 
each  State,  with  Mrs.  White  as  chairman.  At  the  Norfolk 
convention  in  1907  a  permanent  committee  was  organized, 
with  a  central  committee  composed  of  the  directors  from 
Alabama,  Arkansas,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  Mississippi,  and  Ten- 
nessee, the  States  adjacent  to  Shiloh  Park.  The  earnest  ef- 
forts of  the  committee  were  directed  toward  securing  the 
fund  of  $50,000,  which  was  decided  upon  as  the  cost  of  the 
monument,  and  this  was  secured  chiefly  through  contribu- 
tions from  the  Chapters  during  the  nine  years  it  was  the 
work  of  the  general  organization,  with  some  handsome  in- 
dividual contributions.  It  was  with  pride  that  Mrs.  White 
announced  at  the  Dallas  convention  in  1916  the  completion 
of  this  fund,  and  with  even  greater  pride  the  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  have  delivered  this  monument  into 
the  keeping  of  the  United  States  government  free  of  any 
obligation. 

The  personnel  of  the  Shiloh  Committee  is  as  follows:  Ala- 
bama. Mrs.  Charles  Martin;  Arizona,  Mrs.  J.  W.  McKay; 
Arkansas,  Mrs.  L.  C.  Hall;  California,  Mrs.  A.  K  Frye ; 
Colorado,  Mrs.  A.  J.  Emerson ;  District  of  Columbia,  Mrs. 
J.  L.  Monroe ;  Florida,  Mrs.  H.  H.  McCreary ;  Georgia,  Mrs. 
John  K.  Ottley ;  Illinois.  Mrs.  Charles  Q.  C.  Leigh ;  Indiana, 
Mrs.  F.  K.  Roach ;  Kentucky,  Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney ; 
Louisiana,  Mrs.  Robert  L.  Randolph ;  Maryland,  Mrs.  F.  G. 
Odenheimer;  Minne- 
sota; Mrs.  John  F. 
Valines;  Mississippi 
Mrs.  Jennie  G.  Hender- 
son ;  Missouri,  Mrs. 
Charles  P.  Hough ; 
Nebraska,  Miss  Grace 
L.  Conklin ;  New  Mexi- 
co, Mrs.  W.  A.  Dunn; 
New  York,  Mrs.  W.  W. 
Read ;  North  Carolina, 
Mrs.  F.  M.  Williams; 
Ohio,  Mrs.  Joseph  C. 
Hosea ;   Oklahoma,   Mrs. 

D.  A.  McDougal;  Ore- 
gon, Mrs.  H.  H.  Duff; 
Pennsylvania,  M  r  s. 
Louis  Lewis ;  South 
Carolina,     Miss     M.     B.         croup  on  right  of  monument. 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


251 


THE    SPIRIT   OF    BATTLE,   CARVINGS    ON    RIGHT   PANEL   OF    Most  I 


Poppeiihcini :  Tennessee.  Mrs.  A.  B.  White;  Texas.  Mrs. 
Charles  L.  Haniill:  Virginia,  Mrs  \Y.  C.  N.  Merchant; 
Washington,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Maclin  ;  West  Virginia.  Miss  Frances 
Campbell.  The  directors  who  have  served  through  the  en- 
tire work  were  those  from  Arkansas.  Georgia.  Kentucky, 
Maryland.  Mississippi.  Ohio,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  South 
Carolina,  and  Tennessee 

Bishop  Gailor's    Address. 

'Fellow  Citizens,  Ladies,  mid  Gentlemen:  We  are  assembled 
here  to-day  to  dedicate  a  monument  which  lias  been  erected 
by  the  efforts  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacj  to  com- 
memorate the  heroism  and  patriotism  of  the  Confederate  sol 
diers  who  foughl  at  Shiloh,  and  more  especially  to  bear  wit- 
Bess  to  the  everlasting  glory  of  those  who  died  on  this  bloody 
field.  Some  of  them,  like  their  great  leader.  Alhert  Sidm  \ 
Johnston,  had  already  won  honor  for  themselves  in  the  serv- 
ice of  their  country,  and  some  encountered  here  for  the  lust 
time  the  actual  horrors  of  war.  Some  of  them  brought  to 
the  conflict  the  experience  of  years,  and  some,  the  most  of 
them,  were  mere  hoys  in  the  freshness  and  bloom  and  flower 
of  their  youth.  Xo  matter,  they  all  exhibited  .1  splendid 
courage   and   a   true   devotion,   and 

"'Their   nanus,  graved   on   memorial   columns, 

\re  a   song   heard    fir   in   the   future. 

\nd  their  examples  reach  a  hand  through  all  the  years 
To  meet  and  kindle  generous  purpose 
And  mold   it   into  acts  as  pure  as   theirs .'  V 

"The  battle  of  Shiloh.  or  Pittsburg  Landing,  as  some  his 
Brians  prefer  to  call  it.  was  the  first  really  great  battle  of 
the  Civil  War.  Indeed,  it  was  the  first  great  battle  ever 
fought  on  the  continent  of  North  America.  More  men  were 
killed  and  wounded  at  Shiloh  in  one  day  than  were  killed 
and  wounded  in  two  years  and  a  half  in  the  War  of  1812  or 
in  the  two  years  of  war  with    Mexico. 

,"Thc  first  day's  battle  wis  fought  on  Raster  Sunday,  April 
5,    1862.      The    Confederate    army    was    the    attacking    force. 

1  lie  genius  ami  courage  of  Mbert  Sidnej  Johnston  planned 
and  carried  out  the  sudden  advance  of  the  Confederates  from 
Corinth  to  strike  General  Grant's  command  before  General 
l'uell  could  come  up  the  river  to  his  assistance.  General 
Johnston  had  to  contend  with  the  tacit,  and  in  one  instance 
Hie  positive,  opposition  of  his  subordinate  commanders,  and 
his  enterprise,  despite  the  fearful  condition  of  the  roads  and 
the  difficulties  of  transportation,  was  one  of  the  acknowl 
edged  brilliant  achievements  of  the  war.  His  own  death  was 
the  result   of  neglect   and  un preparedness,  the  kind  of  1    g 


Kct  that  always  interferes  with  the  success  of  ;[  people  who 
are  not  ready  for  war  and  the  kind  of  unpreparedness  which 
has  characterized  our  Americans  in  every  war  and  wdiich 
contributed  greatly  to  the  loss  of  life  in  this  dreadful  battle 
And  the  death  of  General  Johnston  just  when  victory  was  in 
his  grasp  brought  defeat  to  the  Confederates  when  the  en- 
gagement   was   resumed  the   following   day,   Monday.   April   ~. 

"I  was  a  little  boy  then,  not  quite  six  years  of  age.  Only 
a  week  before  the  battle  1  had  been  with  my  father  at  Corinth, 
and  to-daj  after  all  the  years  the  memories  crowd  upon  me. 
and  I  can  recall  the  pall  of  mourning  that  overshadowed 
the  city  of  Memphis  when  the  newspapers  published  the 
long  roll  of  her  sons  who  had  fallen  at  Shiloh.  It  w 
first  tragic  and  terrible  heart  stab  of  real  war  that  our  p 
and  especially  our  women,  had  been  called  upon  to  hear,  and 
11  was  the  beginning  of  sorrows  which  during  three  more 
years  they  endured  with  unflinching  fortitude  and  divine  un- 
selfishness. 

"Xo    page    in    the    history    of    this    country    will    ever    shine 
with    brighter    luster    than    that     which    records    the    Sp 
courage,    t lie    sublime    heroism,    and    the    cheerful,    inspiring 
service  of  the  women   of  the   South. 

"'When    greater    perils    men    environ, 

Then  women  show    a   front   ol   iron; 
And,   gentle  in   their  manner,  they 
Do  bold  things  in   a  quiet   waj 

"We  must   feel,  therefore,* that    in   dedicating  this  monument 
lo    ill,'    heroes    of    Shiloh    we    are    also    paying    a    tribute    to    the 

mothers,  wives,  sisters,  and  daughters  whose  loyalty  was  so 
fini  .  50  true  that  after  fifty  vears  we  owe  to  the  women  of  the 


mom    mint    ERECTED    BY    THE    GOVERNMENT    ON     THE    SPOT 
WHERE    GEN.    A.     S.    JOHNSTON     FELL. 


252 


^OQfederat^  l/eterap. 


Confederacy  this  commemoration  of  our  Confederate  soldiers. 
And  why  should  they  not  be  commemorated? 

"The  time  has  long  since  passed  when  a  gathering  like  this 
in  honor  of  the  Confederate  soldier  could  be  in  any. way  or 
degree  construed  as  an  occasion  to  revive  outworn  political 
controversies  or  reargue  the  questions  that  were  at  issue 
among  our  people  fifty  years  ago.  The  past  is  gone.  Its 
purely  political  and  sectional  strifes  are  forever  settled.  We 
are  one  people,  from  Maine  to  Texas.  We  glory  in  the  flag 
with  its  forty-eight  stars  and  not  a  stripe  erased  or  polluted 
nor  a  single  star  obscured,  and  with  throbbing  hearts  and 
God-given  courage  we  commit  ourselves  and  our  fortunes 
to  Webster's  immortal  appeal :  'Liberty  and  union,  now  and 
forever,  one  and  inseparable.' 

"And  yet  we  count  it  a  duty,  a  privilege,  and  an  inspiration 
as  Americans  to  commemorate  with  honor  and  devotion  the 
Confederate  soldiers  who  laid  down  their  lives  on  the  battle 
field  at  Shiloh.  It  is  our  duty.  They  died  for  their  coun- 
try. No  selfish  motive  prompted  them.  No  base  and  sordid 
end  appealed  to  them.  They  gave  their  ambition,  their  serv- 
ice, their  lives,  their  all  for  what  they  believed  to  be  the 
best  interests  of  their  people.  They  poured  out  with  glad 
enthusiasm  their  very  lifeblood  for  their  native  land.  And 
to  commemorate  that  sacrifice,  to  honor  that  heroism,  to 
teach  our  children  to  hold  in  deathless  reverence  that  su- 
preme unselfishness,  is  a  duty  which  only  the  base-minded 
will  refuse  to  recognize. 

"And,  secondly,  it  is  a  privilege.  We  live  in  a  grasping, 
money-making  time.  Our  finest  deeds  of  valor  on  bloody 
fields  and  sloping  decks  have  too  often  been  dimmed  by  con- 
tention for  pecuniary  rewards,  and  we  are  tempted  to  meas- 
ure all  virtues,  even  patriotism,  by  material  standards.  Now, 
these  Confederate  soldiers  whom  we  remember  to-day,  what- 
ever else  may  be  said  of  them,  were  not  hirelings,  not  merce- 
naries, not  adventurers  moved  by  the  desire  for  gain.  They 
gave  what  they  had  to  give  with  a  high,  divine  devotion ; 
yes,  with  a  chivalrous  consideration  that  puts  our  modern  sav- 
agery of  war  to  contempt  and  shame.  To-day,  after  fifty 
years,  this  community,  this  State,  and  this  nation  honor  them- 
selves by  paying  honor  to  their  incomparable  manhood. 

"Finally,  it  is  an  inspiration.  Every  man's  obligation  to 
his  country  is  borne  in  upon  him  by  his  own  immediate  con- 
tact with  and  knowledge  of  heroism ;  and  a  Southern  boy 
must  get  his  inspiration  from  Southern  examples  of  patriot- 
ism. All  the  books  and  stories  in  the  world  will  not  equal 
in  actual  challenge  to  a  man  to  patriotic  duty  one  concrete 
example  in  his  own  family,  his  own  people.  The  fact  that 
my  father's  sword  as  a  Confederate  soldier  hangs  in  my 
library  is  a  greater  incentive  to  my  children  to  patriotism 
than  any  oration  I  might  deliver  to  them. 

"So  when  we  show  our  children  how  our  fathers  fought 
for  their  country  we  are  giving  them  an  inspiration  to  patri- 
otic duty  to-day,  no  matter  whether  their  fathers  wore  the 
blue  or  wore  the  gray.  The  essential  and  all-important  fact 
is  that  when  their  country  needed  them  they  permitted  no 
private  interest,  no  thought  of  selfish  gain  to  hinder  or 
weaken  their  entire  self-sacrifice. 

"So  in  the  fear  of  God  and  in  love  of  our  country  we 
dedicate  this  monument  to  the  Confederate  heroes  of  Shiloh's 
battle  field,  and  in  doing  it  we  are  sending  a  message  to  all 
our  young  men,  not  only  in  the  South,  but  throughout  the 
United  States,  to  rejoice  that  they  are  Americans  and  to  be 
proud  of  the  opportunity  to  render  service  to  their  country 
and  maintain  its  liberties. 


"A  democracy  like  ours  is  founded  on  the  assumption  that 
every  man  in  it  who  profits  by  its  protection  will  be  a  glad 
contributor  to  its  success  and  a  ready  agent  for  its  defense, 
and  therefore  our  government  has  put  the  theory  into  law 
and  requires  every  citizen  to  enroll  for  service.  A  mere  vol- 
untary enrollment  would  have  been  an  insult  to  our  people ; 
it  would  have  been  an  implied  suggestion  that  there  are 
Americans,  protected  and  honored  by  the  flag,  who  would 
shirk  and  disown  their  obligation  of  service  in  time  of  peril. 
But  democracy  is  too  great  to-day  to  tolerate  such  ingratitude. 

"For,  my  friends,  these  ceremonies  are  a  protest  against 
selfishness.  Selfishness  is  the  bane  of  human  life.  It  poisons 
the  springs  of  youth ;  it  defiles'  business ;  it  destroys  patriot- 
ism ;  it  cheapens  and  vulgarizes  the  manhood  of  a  country. 
And  what  we  need  above  all  things  to-day  is  an  inspiration 
to  unselfishness,  for  unselfishness  is  love,  and  love  is  the 
fountain  source  of  civic  and  political  service  and  of  patriotism ; 
and  such  an  example  we  have  in  the  men  who  fought  and 
died  at  Shiloh.  They  loved  dearly;  they  loved  courageously; 
they  loved  their  country.  God  has  crowned  them  with  im- 
mortal, with  deathless  honor.  For  'whether  there  be  prophe- 
cies, they  shall  fail ;  whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease ;  whether  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away.' 
But  love  never  faileth — love  of  God,  love  of  honor  and  truth 
and  righteousness,  love  of  one's  native  land." 


IN  MEMORY  OF  CAPTAIN  TUTTLE. 

Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young,  Louisville,  Ky. — My  Dear  General: 
Sometime  since  we  discussed  the  question  of  the  erection  of 
a  monument  to  the  Rev.  Romulus  M.  Tuttle,  D.D. 

Dr.  Tuttle  was  born  in  Lenoir,  N.  C,  in  December,  1842. 
After  various  appointments,  he  became  captain  of  Company 
F,  26th  North  Carolina  Regiment.  This  regiment  has  a  rec- 
ord of  the  highest  percentage  of  losses  in  any  one  battle  dur- 
ing the  war.  At  Gettysburg  it  suffered  a  decimation  of  eighty- 
eight  per  cent.  Company  F,  which  was  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain Tuttle,  carried  into  that  battle  eighty-eight  men  and 
three  officers.  Thirty-one  were  either  killed  or  mortally 
wounded.  A  list  of  the  names  and  descriptions  of  the  wounds 
was  prepared  contemporaneously,  so  that  there  can  be  no 
question  about  this  marvelous  record.  On  the  morning  of  the 
4th  of  July  there  were  none  of  this  company  to  answer  roll 
call.  All  of  them  were  either  dead,  mortally  wounded,  or 
confined  in  hospitals  on  account  of  wounds.  I  do  not  recall 
any  instance  in  the  history  of  the  war  where  a  similar  thing 
occurred  with  so  large  a  number  of  men. 

You  tell  me  that  Dr.  Tuttle  afterwards  became  a  distin- 
guished Presbyterian  minister  and  is  buried  at  Lexington, 
Va.  I  think  his  heroism  and  the  details  of  this  battle,  in  so 
far  as  it  affected  Dr.  Tuttle's  company,  should  be  preserved. 
He  was  both  a  faithful  soldier  in  our  great  war  and  a  faith- 
ful soldier  for  Christ.  What  he  did  was  an  honor  not  only 
to  North  Carolina,  but  to  the  Federal  States. 

I  should  be  glad  if  you  would  consult  with  Dr.  Tuttle's 
family  and  learn  if  they  are  willing  for  the  monument  to  be 
erected  at  the  place  of  his  burial.  I  shall  claim  the  privilege 
and  honor  of  bearing  the  expense  of  constructing  this  me- 
morial. 

I  am  putting  this  labor  on  you  because  you  are  active  in 
honoring  Confederate  heroism  and  because  you  were  associ- 
ated with  Dr.  Tuttle  in  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church. 

Asking  your  early  attention  to  this,  I  remain 

Very  truly  yours,  Julian  S.  Carr. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


-'53 


JEFFERSO.X  DAVIS. 

Most  cruelly  maligned  of  men  he  was,  misunderstood  by  those 
Who  should  have  known  him  better.     *     *     *     Once  he  was 
bereaved, 
And  grief  made  favorite  victim  of  him;  disappointment  chose 
Him  for  a  shining  mark   in   private  and  in   public  life,   for 
he  received 
The  keenest  wounds  a  human  heart  may  feel.     *     *  1  he 

cause  he  claimed, 
When  'twas  successful,  generals  afield  were  given  praise; 
And     when     it     failed,    'twas    he    and    he    alone    the    critics 
blamed.     *     *     * 
Then   when   the   struggle   and   the    warring   ceased,   in   trvine 
days — 
I    -peak   it    reverently — he   then    was   wounded    for   transgres- 
sions sore 
'I  hey   had   accused   his   country   of,   and   lie   was   bruised   for 
their 
Alleged    iniquities;    he    the    vicarious    offering,    sacrifice,    and 

more 
Was  for  the  land  he  loved;  its  chastisement  he  bore 

In   bitterest  and  exquisite   refinement,   for   in   perfect,   rare 
Completeness,   in   the   sight   of  those   who  hated   ami   despised 
His  country,  be  was  the  incarnation  "f  tin-  South;  on  him 
they  cast 
Indignation    and    contumely;    him    on    Dixie's    Calvary    they 
sacrificed — 
The  person  for  a  people.    *  History   shall  write  him 

true  one, day  at  last. 

— D.  G.  Bickers,  in  Macon    Telegraph. 


JEFFERSON  DAVIS— A  CHARACTER  STUDY. 

BY    DR.    HENRI     E.    SHEPHERD,    BALTIMORE,    Ml' 

This  article  does  not  contemplate  a  biographical  sketch  01 
even  an  outline  of  the  history  of  Jefferson  Davis.  The  dis 
tinctivc  characteristics,  the  memorable  features  of  his  varied 
career,  have  become  part  of  oui  national  record.  Every 
phase  of  his  resistless  energy  during  his  fourscore  years 
(iSoS-Sol  of  crowded  but  glorious  life  has  been  elaborated 
in  ample  detail  by  the  loyal  homage  of  his  adherents,  by  lov 
irig  friends  in  the  South,  or  distorted  for  its  own  base  ends 
by  partisan  malice  incarnate  in  the  howling  dervishes  of  the 
Northern  platform  and  the  Northern  pulpit.  His  surpassing 
versatility,  both  in  attainment  and  in  achievement,  is  almost 
unique  in  American  annals.  Soldier,  statesman,  scholar, 
orator,  author — in  each  of  these  forms  of  intellectual  activitj 
be  rose  to  a  height  which  even  the  malevolence  of  his  slan- 
derers has  been  constrained  to  acknowledge,  although  their 
very  praise  was  mingled  with  hate.  It  is  a  circumstance  too 
notable  to  be  passed  over  in  silence  that  the  most  discrimi- 
nating and  finely  touched  tribute  ever  paid  to  the  affluent 
eloquence  of  Mr.  Davis  was  from  the  hand  of  his  implacable 
libeler,  Edward  A.  Pollard.  As  an  example  of  masterful 
analysis,  it  assumes  rank  among  the  foremost  literal  \  crea- 
tions of  the  Confederate  period. 

The  marked  versatility  of  intellectual  power  revealed  in 
his  character  suggests  a  parallel  between  himself  and  Thomas 
Jefferson.  A  failure  in  the  sphere  of  oratory,  in  the  richness 
and  the  amplitude  of  his  knowledge  he  stood  without  a  peer 
until  the  advent  of  Mr.  Davis.  Science,  history,  philology — 
all  formed  part  of  his  varied  and  far-ranging  intellectual 
equipment.  The  "Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis."  by  his 
6* 


attending  physician,  Dr.  Craven,  recalls  to  memory  the  ex- 
uberant wealth  of  acquirement  illustrated  in  the  lives  of  three 
foremost  lights  .it  modern  statesmanship,  Jefferson,  Glad- 
stone, and  the  late  Lord  Salisbury.  The  Prometheus  of  the 
Confederacy  in  the  gloom  of  his  cell  at  Fortress  Monroe, 
the  vultures  gnawing  at  his  vitals,  took  all  human  knowl- 
edge  for  his  province,  discoursed  upon  art,  literature,  philoso- 
phy, strategy,  economic  problems,  political  issues  until  the 
darkness  of  bis  casemate  was  radiant  with  the  light  of  the 
Baconian  ideal,  unfolded  to  his  prophetic  vision  and  inter- 
preted to  a  single  listener.  Ibis  mastery  over  language  and 
gift  of  illuminating  whatever  theme  he  touched  displayed  its 
power  in  ever)  relation,  personal  or  official,  in  executive 
station,  when  he  stood  on  fortune's  crowning  slope,  or  en- 
joyed    the    sweet    aloofness    of    social    converse        In    all    these 

changeful   and   complex  attitudes  his  lordship  of  the  rnothet 

tongue  sat  upon  him  like  a  charm  and  a  grace.  The  work 
of   Dr.    Craven   holds  a   unique   place   in   our   literary   record 

I  would  that  it  were  a  hallowed  treasure  in  every  Southern 
home!  Rarely  has  s,,  marvelous  :1  narrative  of  heroic  en- 
durance been  presented  to  ilie  world  in  contemporary  times. 
The  "pageant  oi  bis  bleeding  heart"  formed  no  part  of  the 
tragedy;  but  in  everj  stagi  of  the  crucifixion  be  was  still. 
like  the  protomartyr,  "an  unquenched  fire." 

I  be    mind   of    Mr.    Davis    was   distinguished    b)    a    faculty   of 

issiltlilation  such  as  has  onl)  in  isolated  instances  marked 
the  annals  of  modern  statesmanship.  IDs  power  to  appro 
priate    forms    of   knowledge,    however    diverse    and    mu 


"nil-     MARTYRS. 

On  tin-  original  picture  Is  written:  "Photos  of  Jefferson  Davis. 
ex-President  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  ami  Clement  Claiborne 
('lay,  ex-United  stales  Senator,  ex-Confederate  Senator,  and  ex- 
Peace  Commissioner  t"  Canada,  where  Horace  Greeley  met  him, 
hut  no  peace.  I  caught  them  on  the  wins  in  Memphis, -Tenn., 
and  forced  them  in  stnet  attire  to  give  me  the  promised  pic- 
ture, which  t  .ail  iii-  martyrs,  or  twins.  Neither  photo  does 
justice  to  ttie  originals,  both  being  very  handsome  men  and  of 
the  highest  Intellectual  type."  (Signed)  "Virginia  Carolina  Clay, 
wife  of  C.  C.  Clay." 


254 


^opfederat^  Veterai). 


suggests  the  matchless  gifts  of  Shakespeare  and  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  who  vitalized  all  truth  with  their  own  spirit  as  a  spe- 
cial prerogative  of  sovereign  genius.  In  the  solitude  of  his 
casemate,  with  a  single  auditor  eagerly  absorbing  his  every 
utterance,  he  would  pass  from  a  discussion  of  the  autonomy 
of  States  to  a  dissertation  upon  the  Psalms  or  the  properties 
of  electricity,  then  to  an  analysis  of  Macaulay's  portraiture 
of  .Marlborough  and  Clarendon.  Among  the  endless  tributes 
lavished  upon  the  fadeless  delineations  of  the  English  his- 
torian, none  has  excelled  that  of  our  captive  President  in 
purity  of  vision  and  fineness  of  literary  instinct.  My  last 
interview  with  Mr.  Davis  brings  back  to  memory  his  com- 
ments upon  the  teaching  of  English  grammar  in  our  systems 
of  elementary  education.  His  assimilative  faculty  had  made 
every  phase  of  the  problem  his  own.  He  again  illustrated 
that  catholicity  of  culture  which  the  relentless  specialization 
of  our  age  has  subordinated  or  repressed  until  breadth  or 
range  of  acquirement  exists  merely  as  a  survival  in  isolated 
instances  of  an  era  that  has  passed  into  the  abysm  of  time. 

Especially  to  be  deplored  is  the  fact  that,  apart  from  of- 
ficial records,  in  large  measure  inaccessible,  there  exists  in 
continuous  or  enduring  form  so  small  a  portion  of  his 
speeches,  addresses,  appeals,  etc.,  associated  with  the  fortunes 
and  the  fate  of  the  Confederacy — 1861-65.  Some  of  his 
noblest  deliverances,  rising  vastly  above  a  middle  flight,  even 
to  empyrean  heights,  abide  only  in  fragments,  cherished 
and  conserved  by  memory  alone,  and  steadily  passing  into 
oblivion,  like  the  supreme  creations  of  Halifax  and  Boling- 
broke,  whom  no  English  Thucydides  has  rescued  from  the 
ravages  of  decay.  Preeminently  does  this  comment  hold 
good  of  his  tribute  to  General  Lee  delivered  in  Richmond  in 
November,  1870.  An  oration  worthy  of  Pericles  has  van- 
ished in  the  vast,  and  it  is  but  one  of  a  select  company  upon 
which  the  seal  of  immortality  should  be  wrought  in  strongest 
relief.  Yet  every  utterance  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  has  been  con- 
served with  religious  zeal,  edited  with  Pharisaic  scrupulosity. 
his  every  jest  and  witticism  assuming  the  dignity  of  a  lit- 
erary treasure.  The  "deep  damnation  of  his  taking  off"  has 
placed  him  on  the  foremost  roll  of  political  saints ;  his 
apotheosis  followed  fast  upon  his  martyrdom,  and  his  very 
anecdotes,  untouched  by  excess  of  delicacy,  have  acquired  al- 
most an  air  of  sanctity.  One  wearies  beyond  measure  of  his 
Gettysburg  speech.  It  has  become  an  example  of  "damnable 
iteration."  No  such  golden  auspices  crowned  the  path  of 
Jefferson  Davis.  Even  his  masterful  senatorial  eloquence 
has  been  involved  in  the  common  fate.  Every  Southern 
schoolboy  can  quote  the  Gettysburg  address ;  not  one  in  a 
thousand  is  able  to  recall  a  line  from  the  language  of  our 
Confederate  President.  Xor  is  this  a  cause  of  astonishment, 
for  every  word  of  the  one  is  blazoned  to  the  world,  while  the 
other  molders  in  musty  records  or  survives  only  as  a  mem- 
ory or  tradition. 

We  are  almost  inclined  to  absolve  Mr.  Pollard  as  we  read 
his  analysis  of  the  oratory  of  Mr.  Davis.  ("Life  of  Jefferson 
Davis,"  pages  32,  33.)  It  is  assuredly  a  strange  irony  of 
literary  fortune  that  his  most  subtle  and  discerning  inter- 
preter in  this  sphere  should  have  at  the  same  time  revealed 
himself  as  a  relentless  and  malignant  antagonist  of  his  of- 
ficial administration.  When  a  lad  in  my  teens  and  a  student 
at  the  University  of  Virginia.  I  heard  the  first  inaugural 
address  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  March  4,  1861.  More  than  this,  I 
was  brought  at  a  later  time  into  contact  with  Mr.  Davis  and 
enabled  to  institute  a  contrast  between  the  two,  based  upon 
personal    observation,    as   well    as   diligent    study   of   orations. 


addresses,  and  contributions  to  history  having  reference  t& 
the  origin  and  causes  of  the  war  for  the  independence  of 
the  South.  In  gifts  and  graces  of  oratory  they  were  the 
antitheses  of  each  other:  the  one  earnest,  animated,  clothing 
his  thoughts  in  homely  and  vigorous  language,  but  awkward 
in  manner  and  devoid  of  every  charm  imparted  by  the  cul- 
ture of  the  schools;  the  other  gifted  with  a  voice  like  a 
clarion,  the  most  far-reaching  in  range,  perfectly  modulated, 
silver  in  tone,  and  as  clear  and  resonant  as  "the  horns  of 
Elfland"  idealized  in  "The  Bugle  Song"  of  Tennyson. 

The  oratory  of  Mr.  Davis  was  marked  by  a  continence 
and  self-restraint  which  reveal  and  illustrate  the  vital  spirit 
of  the  antique  classic  world.  Xot  a  trace  of  the  florid  or  the 
flamboyant  touches  the  magic  mirror  which  reflects  a  dic- 
tion as  chaste  and  a  vocabulary  as  finely  tempered  as  have  ap- 
peared in  the  annals  of  modern  eloquence.  He  assumes  his 
primacy  naturally  and  resistlessly  with  Hayne,  Legare,  Dobbin, 
and  Preston  among  the  master  lights  in  this  exalted  sphere, 
whose  noblest  creations  from  our  earliest  period  have  found 
their  origin  and  their  richest  fruition  in  the  States  which 
formed  the  Confederacy.  The  sublime  self-repression  that 
glorified  the  perfect  type  of  the  chivalric  world  of  fantasy 
was  concretely  exhibited  in  the  utterances  and  deliverances 
of  our  Southern  executive.  There  was  the  ever-present  sug- 
gestion of  an  immense  power  wisely  and  skillfully  held  in 
reserve  and  maintained  in  perfect  control. 

When  discerning  reason  shall  have  won  the  victory  over 
the  malevolence  of  passion,  Jefferson  Davis  will  attain  an 
unchallengeable  rank  in  the  foremost  files  of  American 
oratory,  unless  the  fragments  which  have  'survived  are 
shrouded  in  oblivion  as  the  outcome  of  our  own  apathy  and 
our  own  indifference.  In  contrast  to  Mr.  Lincoln,  he  does 
not  require  the  halo  of  martyrdom  to  invest  his  utterances 
with  a  character  of  prophetic  sanctity.  In  them  all  art. 
grace,  fervor,  patriotism  blend  into  a  golden  harmony. 

The  space  at  my  disposal  excludes  the  possibility  of  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  career  of  Mr.  Davis  contemplated  from  the 
viewpoint  of  administrative  capacity  and  efficiency.  For  my 
own  part,  I  am  in  perfect  accord  with  the  judgment  of  Gen- 
eral Lee  expressed  not  long  after  the  war  drama  had  com- 
pleted its  final  act:  "If  my  opinion  is  worth  anything,  you 
can  always  say  that  few  people  could  have  done  better  than 
Mr.  Davis.  I  know  of  none  that  could  have  done  as  well." 
("Recollections  and  Letters  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,"  by  Capt. 
Robert  E.  Lee,  page  287.) 


LIFE  AND  CHARACTER  OF  JEFFERSON  DAVIS. 

Speech  of  Hon.  David  H.  Kincheloe,  Representative  from 
Kentuckv,  in  Congress  on  June  3,  1916. 

A  century  and  eight  years  ago  to-day,  in  the  little  hamlet 
of  Fairview,  Christian  County,  Ky.,  the  light  of  day  for  the 
first  time  dawned  upon  the  vision  of  Jefferson  Davis.  While 
he  was  an  infant  his  father  and  mother  moved  to  Louisiana; 
but  owing  to  the  children  suffering  from  acclimatization,  his 
father  sought  a  more  congenial  climate  and  in  a  short  while 
moved  to  Woodville,  in  Wilkerson  County,  Miss.  His  father's 
family  consisted  of  ten  children,  of  whom  Jefferson  Davis  was 
the  youngest.  At  the  age  of  seven  years  he  was  sent  on  horse- 
back by  his  father,  in  company  with  friends,  to  St.  Thomas 
College,  near  Springfield,  Ky.,  where  he  entered  school  for  a 
year.  He  afterwards  attended  school  near  his  father's  home 
in  Mississippi  until  he  was  sufficiently  advanced  and  was  then 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterap. 


255 


sent  to  Transylvania  University,  at  Lexington,  Ky.  In  No- 
vember, 1823,  he  was  appointed  to  the  West  Point  Military 
Academy  by  President  Monroe ;  was  graduated  from  this  in- 
stitution in  1828  and  was  sent  to  the  Jefferson  Barracks  and 
afterwards  to  Fort  Crawford,  in  Wisconsin,  and  to  other  forts 
in  the  Northwest. 

He  resigned  from  the  army  in  1835  and  married  Miss  Tay- 
lor, daughter  of  Gen.  Zachary  Taylor,  over  the  protest  of  her 
father,  and  went  back  to  Mississippi  to  farm.  The  estrange- 
ment between  General  Taylor  and  Mr.  Davis  never  was 
healed.  His  wife  lived  only  a  short  time.  He  was  married 
again  in   1845  t0  Miss  Varina  Howell. 

Jefferson  Davis  was  elected  to  the  Twenty-Ninth  Congress 
in  1845  and  in  1847  was  appointed  United  States  Senator  b> 
the  Governor  of  Mississippi  to  till  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
.death  of  Senator  Speight.  While  United  States  Senator  he 
resigned  to  run  for  Governor  of  Mississippi,  but  was  defeated 
In  1853  he  was  appointed  Secretary  of  War  by  President 
Pierce  and  served  for  four  years.  He  went  back  to  the  Sen- 
ate from  Mississippi  on  March  4,  185".  In  1861,  when  Mis 
sissippi  seceded  from  the  Union,  Mr.  Davis,  as  one  of  the 
United  States  Senators  from  Mississippi,  immediately  resign*  <i 
his  office  and  cast  his  fortunes  with  the  Southern  Confederacy 
The  speech  which  he  made  in  the  United  States  Senate  at  the 
time  he  resigned  is  one  of  the  brightest  and  most  pathetic 
gems  of  English  literature  and  should  be  read  by  every 
liberty-loving  and  patriotic  American  citizen.  He  was  shortb 
afterwards  elected  President  of  the  Southern  Confederacy. 

The  war  clouds  were  lowering  over  the  country  at  this 
time.  The  bloody  conflict  that  transpired  during  the  early 
sixties  is  well  and  familiarly  known  to  all. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to-day  to  pluck  one  laurel  wreath  from 
the  brow  of  any  Union  soldier,  either  living  or  dead.  They 
were  loyal  and  patriotic  and  bared  their  breasts  to  the  bayo- 
nets in  order  that  this  country  might  still  remain  an  un- 
divided Union.  However,  it  shall  be  my  endeavor  to  pay  a 
just  tribute  to  the  brave  and  patriotic  men  of  the  Southern 
Confederacy,  thousands  of  whom  gave  their  lives  in,  defense 
of  a  constitutional  right,  which  theTetofore  from  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Federal  Constitution  had  never  been  questioned 
by  any  one.  much  less  denied  to  any  State.  The  principle  for 
which  they  fought  is  clearly  enunciated  in  the  tenth  amend- 
ment of  the  Federal  Constitution,  winch  reads  as  follows: 
"The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Con- 
stitution nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  Slates  are  reserved  to  the 
States,  respectively,  or  to  the  people." 

It  was  agreed  by  all  when  the  Constitution  was  adopted 
that  it  was  a  compact  between  tin  Stales,  that  the  Federal 
government  was  limited  to  the  authorities  granted  in  the  Con- 
sitution,  and  that  any  State  had  a  right  to  secede  from  the 
Union  whenever  that  State  was  satisfied  that  the  administra- 
tion of  the  government  of  the  Union  was  oppressive  or  that 
its  constitutional  right  had  been  invaded. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  the  greatest  of  all  Democrats  of  his  age. 
in  the  celebrated  Kentucky  resolutions  expressed  this  senti- 
ment and  placed  this  interpretation  upon  the  Constitution. 
In  the  Virginia  convention  when  this  question  was  raised  it 
was  conceded  by  all  that  this  was  the  correct  interpretation 
of  the  Constitution,  and  Virginia  would  not  have  ratilied  the 
Constitution  nor  joined  the  Union  without  this  understanding. 
Patrick  Henry  raised  this  question  in  the  convention  and  re- 
reived  the  assurance  from  Mr.  Madison,  the  father  of  the 
Constitution,  that  this  was  the  correct  interpretation  of  it. 

In  the  Constitutional  Convention  a  proposition  was  made  to 


authorize  the  employment  of  force  against  a  delinquent  State, 
on  which  Mr.  Madison  remarked  :  "The  use  of  force  against 
a  State  would  look  more  like  a  declaration  of  war  than  an 
infliction  of  punishment  and  would  probably  be  considered 
by  the  party  attacked  as  a  dissolution  of  all  previous  com- 
pacts by  which  11  might  have  been  bound."  The  convention 
expressly  refused  to  confer  the  power  proposed,  and  the 
clause  was  lost.  This  interpretation  of  the  Constitution  was 
prevalent  among  the  Northern  as  well  as  the  Southern  States. 
The  acquisition  of  Louisiana  in  1803  created  much  dissatis- 
faction in  the  Northern  States,  and  especially  in  Massachu- 
setts. Col.  Timothy  Pickering,  who  had  been  an  officer  of  the 
War  of  the  Revolution  and  afterwards  Postmaster-General. 
Secretary  of  War.  and  Secretary  of  State  in  the  Cabinet  of 
President  Washington,  and  later  a  representative  of  the  State 
of  Massachusetts  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  was  one 
of  the  leading  secessionists  of  his  day.  Expressing  his  dis- 
satisfaction at  the  way  Louisiana  was  acquired,  he  wrote  in 
December,  1803:  "I  will  not  yet  despair.  I  will  rather  antici- 
pate a  new  confederacy.  *  *  There  will  be  (and  our 
children  at  the  farthest  will  sec  it)  a  separation."  In  Jan- 
uary. 1804.  he  further  wrote:  "The  principles  of  our  Revo- 
lution point  to  thi'  remedy— a  separation.  This  can  be  ac- 
complished and  without  spilling  one  drop  of  blood.  I  have 
little  doubt.  1  do  nut  believe  in  the  practicability  of  a  long- 
continued  union.  A  Northern  confederacy  would  unite  con- 
genial characters;  *  *  *  while  the  Southern  States,  hav- 
ing a  similarity  of  habits,  might  be  left  to  manage  their  own 
affairs  in  their  own  way.  *  *  *  It  (the  separation)  must 
begin  in  Massachusetts.  The  proposition  would  be  welcomed 
in  Connecticut,  and  could  we  doubt  of  New  Hampshire? 
Hut  New  York  must  be  associated,  and  how  is  her  concurrence 
to  be  obtained?  She  must  be  made  the  center  of  the  con- 
federacy. Vermont  and  New  Jersey  would  follow,  of  course, 
and  Rhode  Island  of  necessity." 

1  do  not  show  this  in  any  spirit  of  criticism  of  this  great 
Mini,  but  i"  show  that  his  interpretation  of  the  Constitution 
coincided  with  the  views  of  Thomas  Jefferson.  James  Madi- 
son, Patrick  Henry,  and  other  great  men  of  his  day. 

Even  as  late  as  i860,  when  many  men  of  the  North  were 
appealing  to  passion  and  inciting  the  multitudes  to  support  a 
war  waged  against  the  Southern  States  in  the  event  of  their 
secession,  the  New  York  Tribune,  the  organ  of  the  Abolition- 
isis.  declared  "If  the  cotton  States  wish  to  withdraw  from 
the  Union,  they  should  be  allowed  to  do  so.  Any  attempt  to 
compel  them  to  remain  by  force  would  be  contrary  to  the 
principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  to  the 
fundamental  ideas  upon  which  human  liberty  is  based.  If  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  justified  the  secession  from  the 
Hritish  Empire  of  3,000,000  subjects  in  1770.  it  is  not  seen 
why  it  would  not  justif)  tin  secession  of  5.000.000  South- 
erners from  the  Union  in  1861." 

So  we  see  that  the  right  of  a  State  to  secede  from  the 
Union  was  claimed  by  the  North  and  the  South. 

\t  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  there  were 
many  people  in  the  Xorth  and  Northeast  engaged  in  the  slave 
traffic,  importing  slaves  from  America  to  this  country,  and 
when  the  fact  was  ascertained  that  these  slaves  were  not 
acclimated  to  the  North  they  were  sold  to  the  planters  of  the 
South.  The  question  then  came  in  this  constitutional  con- 
vention whether  the  right  longer  to  traffic  in  slaves  should 
be  recognized  by  the  Constitution.  Some  of  the  greatest 
leaders  of  thought  in  the  South  in  this  convention  protested 
against  the  further  legalizing  of  the  slave  traffic,  while  several 


256 


(^oqfederat^  l/eterag. 


States  of  the  North  and  Northeast  insisted  that  this  right 
should  be  recognized,  and  thus  this  baneful  institution  was 
fostered  by  the  fundamental  law  of  this  republic  for  twenty 
vears,  to  be  assailed  by  their  descendants  in  1856  and  1861. 

Asa  result  of  this  concession  in  the  Constitution,  the  in- 
stitution of  slavery  spread  over  the  South,  its  climate  and 
soil  being  favorable  to  the  institution.  A  great  number  of 
the  people  of  the  Northern  States  were  just  as  much  in  favor 
of  the  institution  of  slavery  as  were  the  people  of  the  South. 

In  December,  1805,  a  petition  of  the  Legislative  Council  and 
House  of  Representatives  of  the  Indiana  Territory,  then  com- 
prising all  the  area  now  occupied  by  the  States  of  Indiana, 
Illinois,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  was  presented  to  Congress, 
accompanied  by  a  letter  from  Governor  Harrison,  afterwards 
President  of  the  United  States,  for  a  suspension  of  the  sixth 
article  of  the  ordinance,  so  as  to  permit  the  introduction  of 
slavery  into  the  Territory.  These  resolutions  were  submitted 
to  a  committee  of  the  House,  which  reported  the  resolutions 
favorably,  and  this  report  was  sustained  by  the  House,  and  a 
resolution  to  suspend  the  prohibitory  article  was  adopted. 
The  proposition  failed,  however,  in  the  Senate.  But  I  cite  this 
merely  to  show  that  the  people  of  the  Indiana  Territory  were 
unanimous  in  indorsing  these  resolutions  so  as  to  permit  the 
introduction  of  slaves  into  their  Territory.  The  African  slave 
trade  was  carried  on  largely  by  New  England  merchants  and 
Northern  ships. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  a  Southern  man,  the  founder  of  the 
Democratic  party  and  the  vindicator  of  State  rights,  was  a 
constant  enemy  to  every  form  of  slavery.  The  Southern 
States  took  the  lead  in  prohibiting  the  slave  trade,  and  the 
State  of  Georgia  was  the  first  State  to  incorporate  the  pro- 
hibition in  her  constitution.  These  facts  of  history  must  be 
considered  when  judgment  is  pronounced  by  posterity  upon 
the  justice  of  the  act  of  the  Southern  people  in  choosing  the 
fearful  alternative  of  war  rather  than  submit  to  an  invasion 
of  their  chartered  rights  under  the  Constitution. 

So  in  1860-61  the  Southern  people  stood  upon  the  constitu- 
tional rights  as  interpreted  by  their  statesmen  since  the  gov- 
ernment was  founded,  that  a  State,  in  the  strictest  interpreta- 
tion of  the  Constitution,  had  the  power,  never  surrendered,  t" 
withdraw  from  the  Union  should  it  be  denied  its  right. 

Eleven  States,  with  South  Carolina  first,  seceded  from  the 
Union  and  formed  the  Southern  Confederacy.  The  great  con- 
flict lasted  for  four  years. 

In  this  great  abandonment  proceeding  between  Uncle  Sam 
and  eleven  of  his  Southern  daughters,  which  was  settled  in  a 
court  of  arms,  Kentucky  as  a  State  was  neither  a  party  plain- 
tiff nor  party  defendant.  She  was  not  even  corespondent,  but 
yet  she  furnished  to  the  North  and  South  her  full  quota  of 
as  brave  men  as  ever  went  upon  the  battle  field  in  the  history 
of  the  world.  She  did  more :  she  furnished  to  the  Union  its 
President,  that  great  and  liberty-loving  idol,  Abraham  Lincoln, 
and  to  the  Southern  Confederacy  its  President,  that  brave  and 
patriotic  statesman,  Jefferson  Davis. 

The  South  fought  against  many  odds,  but  yet  she  fought 
for  a  principle  guaranteed  to  her  under  the  Federal  Consti- 
tution. Finally,  at  the  end  of  four  years,  at  the  battle  of  Ap- 
pomattox, when  General  Lee  surrendered,  the  sun  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy  set.  The  hopes  of  a  brave  and  patriotic 
people  were  blighted.  These  men  were  not  traitors  to  the 
government,  but  were  just  as  patriotic  and  liberty-loving  as 
the  men  who  fought  to  maintain  the  Union. 

Jefferson  Davis  was  indicted  and  imprisoned  for  treason, 
hut  without  trial  he  was  acquitted  of  the  charge,  and  history 


must  accept  this  result  as  conclusive  of  the  fact  that  this  great 
man  in  standing  for  the  constitutional  right  of  a  State  to 
withdraw  from  the  Union  and  in  resisting  force  to  coerce  the 
State  into  submission  was  guilty  of  no  treason,  but  was  justi- 
fied by  the  law  as  it  then  existed.  Such  will  be  the  verdict 
■  if  unerring  history.  Were  they  guilty  of  treason?  If  they 
were,  they  were  inspired  to  this  act  by  the  teachings  of  Patrick 
Henry,  James  Madison,  and  I  homas  Jefferson  in  their  in- 
terpretation of  the  Constitution. 

After  Lee's  surrender,  these  soldiers,  in  their  faded  gray 
uniforms,  with  rusty  canteens  upon  their  shoulders,  wended, 
their  way  to  the  sunny  South,  only  to  find  burned  homes, 
wrecked  farms,  and  separated  families.  A  great  war  debt 
had  been  contracted ;  Confederate  money  was  worthless ;  but 
notwithstanding  the  unfavorable  circumstances  that  then  ex- 
isted, they  again  united  for  grander  and  nobler  purposes. 
Amid  the  ashes,  wrecks,  and  their  dead,  holding  the  inspira-." 
tion  of  the  past  for  the  future,  they  took  their  horses  from 
tfie  battle  field  to  the  furrow,  their  cotton,  which  was  hidden, 
and  sold  it  for  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  went  with  the  same 
energies  to  rebuild  the  South  as  they  had  gone  upon  the  bat- 
tle fields  to  defend  her.  And  to-day  America  has  no  better 
citizens  in  peace  and  would  have  no  braver  soldiers  in  war 
than  those  who  over  fifty-six  years  ago  followed  Robert  E. 
Lee  as  their  general,  the  grand  old  tune  of  "Dixie"  for  their 
inspiration,  and  the  "Bonnie  Blue  Flag"  as  their  banner. 

The  negroes  of  the  South,  as  hard  as  were  the  conditions 
of  slavery,  owe  a  thousandfold  greater  debt  of  gratitude  to 
the  Southern  people  than  to  any  other  people  on  earth.  The 
people  of  the  South  tutored  the  negro  in  the  way  of  civiliza- 
tion. They  found  him  a  savage,  fresh  from  the  jungles  of 
Africa.  They  have  taken  him  by  the  hand  and  led  him  up 
the  hill  of  progress  and  civilization  and  taught  him  that  there 
is  a  God  and  that  they  may  be  the  recipients  of  his  choicest 
benedictions.  They  are  giving  him  an  education.  And  it  is 
to  the  eternal  credit  of  the  South  and  its  people  that  under 
the  law  of  practically  every  Southern  State  each  negro  boy 
and  girl  draws  as  much  per  capita  of  the  school  fund  as  do 
the  white  children  of  the  South. 

The  Southern  people  have  erected  negro  colleges  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  taxpayers  of  the  South  and  are  maintaining  them 
at  such  expense  in  order  to  better  the  condition  of  the  negro 
and  to  give  him  an  equal  chance  in  life's  battles.  That  the 
institution  of  slavery  has  been  abolished  and  that  every  man 
beneath  the  fold  of  our  country's  flag  is  a  freeman  is  the 
gratification  of  every  man  of  this  great  republic,  and  the  peo- 
ple of  the  South  also  rejoice  in  this  fact.  Slavery  was  not  the 
cause  of  the  war,  but  the  institution  died  as  an  incident  of 
the  war;  and  the  Southern  people  are  exerting  their  best 
efforts  to  uplift  and  educate  the  negro,  and  every  good  colored 
citizen  in  the  South  will  agree  to  this  statement. 

The  deeds  of  valor  and  heroism  of  Jefferson  Davis  in  his 
devotion  to  the  South  and  to  the  people  who  had  honored 
him  will  live  in  the  memory  of  the  posterity  of  the  South  so 
long  as  she  erects  an  altar  to  her  heroes  and  so  long  as  men 
have  grateful  hearts. 

Wherever  in  this  broad  land  of  ours  the  ashes  of  a  Con- 
federate soldier  lie.  the  clay  that  wraps  his  remains  is  the 
sepulcher  of  an  American  patriot  who  died  for  a  vital  princi- 
ple of  government  as  taught  by  the  fathers  of  this  republic. 
History,  calm,  fair,  and  truthful,  will  yet  record  this  truth  as 
the  final  and  considered  judgment  of  mankind. 

"Not  for  fame  or  reward,  not  for  place  or  for  rank,  not 
lured  by  ambition  or  goaded  by  necessity,  but  in  simple  obedi- 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


257 


ence  to  duty  as  they  understood  it.  these  men  suffered  all, 
sacrificed  all,  dared  all — and  died." 

When  the  war  had  ended,  soldiers  of  the  North  and  of  the 
South  shook  hands  across  the  graves  of  their  comrade  dead 
and  said :  "We  will  be  friends :  we  will  again  have  a  Union, 
one  and  undivided."  And  when  they  did  this  they  made  a 
government  that  will  live  on  united  until  time  shall  cease  its 
flight  in  the  centuries  to  follow. 

I  rejoice  with  every  patriotic  American  to-day  in  the  fact 
that  we  have  a  hundred  million  free,' happy,  peaceful,  united, 
and  patriotic  people,  with  one  country,  one  government,  one 
flag,  and  one  God. 


THE  CONFEDERATE  TREASURE   TRAIN. 

BY  JUDGE  LEWIS    SHEI'HERD,   CHATTANOOGA.   TENN 

On  February  7,  1914,  the  Literary  Digest  published  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"Strange  Story  ok  a  Wak  Time  Mystery 

"Scores  of  tales  have  been  told  of  the  disappearam  a  of  the 
gold  and  silver  taken  away  by  President  Jefferson  Davis  and 
his  official  family  when  the  Confederate  government  aban- 
doned Richmond,  but  for  half  a  century  seekers  after  his- 
torical facts  have  been  unable  to  clear  up  the  mystery.  Large 
sums  of  money  were  spent  by  the  banks  to  which  the  cash 
belonged  in  vain  efforts  to  find  the  guilty  men.  Probably  the 
reason  the  secret  was  kept  for  so  long  is  that  the  friends  of 
the  looters  had  no  particular  desire  to  expose  them  Vnj 
way,  it  seems  that  nobody  cared  to  tell  a  lucid,  detailed  story 
of  the  incident  until  Judge  Lewis  Shepherd,  a  lawyer  of  Chat- 
tanooga, who  served  throughout  the  war  in  the  Confederate 
army,  appeared  in  print  the  other  day  in  an  interview  given 
to  Mrs.  L.  M.  Cheshire,  special  correspondent  of  the  Nash 
ville  Ranner.  Mrs.  Cheshire  says  Judge  Eakin,  another 
prominent  Chattanoogan,  vouches  for  Judge  Shepherd's 
story.  We  have  seen  no  denial  of  it  nor  further  confirmation 
and  give  it  for  what  it  may  he  worth." 

The  Interview    in  Part. 

When  the  Confederate  government  abandoned  Richmond 
as  its  capital,  all  its  archives  and  treasures  were  sent  under 
strong  military  escort  to  Charlotte.  X.  C.  The  banks  of 
Richmond  sent  away  their  treasures  under  protection  of  the 
same  escort;  President  Davis  and  his  cabinet  also  went  to 
Charlotte  and  established  temporan   headquarters. 

Before  they  reached  Charlotte,  Richmond  and  Petersburg 
had  fallen  and  General  Lee  had  surrendered,  and  in  a  very 
few  days  Sherman  and  Johnston  hail  agreed  upon  an  armi- 
stice by  their  celebrated  paper,  under  which  it  was  proposed 
that  peace  should  be  made  and  that  the  seceding  States 
Should  resume  their  relations  to  the  government.     This  treaty. 

if  it  had  been  carried  out,  would  have  obviated  reconstruc- 
tion under  what  is  known  as  the  Reconstruction  acts  of  Con- 
gress, for  it  covered  the  entire  subject  of  restoration  of 
peace  and  return  of  the  Southern  States  to  the  Union  and 
of  their  Senators  and  Representatives  to  Congress.  This 
armistice  was  repudiated  by  President  Johnson  and  his  cabi 
net  on  the  ground  that  these  military  commanders  had  ex- 
ceeded their  powers  in  undertaking  to  settle  the  terms  on 
which  the  erring  States  might  resume  their  political  func- 
tions with  the  general  government.  It  may  be  admitted  that 
these  generals  went  a  little  farther  than  they  had  the  right  to 


go ;  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  they  displayed  a  profound 
statesmanship  in  their  comprehensive  yet  terse  settlement  of 
a  question  which  afterwards  so  sorely  disturbed  Congress, 
so  nearly  caused  the  conviction  upon  impeachment  of  the 
President,  and  so  completely  bankrupted  the  Southern  States. 

Mr.  Davis,  being  advised  that  President  Johnson  had 
brought  an  end  to  the  armistice  and  repudiated  the  Sherman- 
Johnston  treaty,  immediately  began  efforts  to  prevent  the 
capture  of  himself  and  the  treasures  of  the  Confederacy. 
The  gold  and  silver  of  the  Confederacy  and  that  of  the 
Richmond  banks  was  loaded  into  wagons,  and  the  President 
of  the  Confederate  States,  with  his  cabinet  ministers,  started 
south  with  it.  guarded  bj  three  brigades  of  cavalry,  Dibrell's, 
Yaughan's.  and  Duke's.  When  we  arrived  at  Washington, 
Ga.,  it  became  apparent  to  Mr  Davis  that  he  could  not  with 
such  a  retinue  escape  the  vigilance  of  the  Federal  cavalry, 
which  was  rapidly  closing  in  on  him  from  every  direction : 
so  the  money  kegs  and  boxes  belonging  to  the  Confederate 
government  were  opened  and  the  silver  divided  among  the 
boys,  each  without  regard  to  rank  receiving  $26.50,  and  they 
were  granted  indefinite  furloughs.  Mr.  Davis  and  his  family 
pushed  on  farther  south,  and  a  few  days  afterwards  he  was 
captured  by  the  Federals. 

Meanwhile  the  officers  of  the  banks  sought  the  aid  of  the 
Federal  commanders  to  return  their  specie  to  Richmond  and 
from  them  obtained  a  permit  and  also  a  guard  of  soldiers  to 
protect  it  on  its  return  trip.  Some  of  the  officers  and  men 
of  Yaughan's  Brigade  became  apprised  that  a  train  of  specie 
was  being  carried  north  under  Federal  escort,  and  the) 
jumped  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  the  property  of  the 
Confederate  government  which  the  Federals  had  captured 
They  concluded  that  their  four  years  of  hard  service  for  the 
Confederacy  entitled  them  to  a  share  of  this  gold  and  silver. 
provided  they  could  succeed  in  securing  it  from  the  Federal 
guard.  With  them  the  war  was  not  yet  over,  and  they  acted 
upon  the  idea  that  anything  is  fair  in  war.  They  organized 
.111  expedition  with  the  view  of  capturing  this  money  and 
followed  the  train  until  a  favorable  opportunity  of  attack 
presented  itself.  They  charged  the  train,  captured  and  dis- 
armed the  guard,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  knock  the  heads 
out  of  the  kegs  and  the  lids  off  the  boxes  containing  the  coin 
and  to  till  their  forage  sacks  with  ten-  and  twenty-dollar  gold 
pieces.  Several  of  them  got  away  with  as  much  as  $60,000. 
some  were  content  with  $25,000,  and  still  others  with  less 
tmounts,  depending  upon  the  carrying  capacity  of  their  sacks 
and  saddlebags,  (hie  man  began  to  fill  his  sack  out  of  the 
first  keg  he  came  to.  which  proved  to  be  a  keg  of  silver.  He 
was  happy  when  he  lugged  off  his  bag  of  silver  dollars:  but 
when  he  met  his  companions  later  in  the  rendezvous,  where 
they  stopped  to  count  their  money,  he  found  that  he  had 
only  about  $4,000.  while  his  companions  had  secured  several 
times  that  sum  in  gold.  He  became  greatly  disturbed  over 
his  ill  luck  and  insisted  that  his  more  fortunate  brothers 
divide  their  gold  with  him.  This  they  refused  to  do,  and  he 
then  determined  to  turn  informer.  He  was  as  good  as  his 
word,  and  upon  the  information  furnished  by  this  silver  king 
several  of  the  gold  bugs  were  apprehended  and  forced  to 
give  up  their  booty.  But  a  number  of  them  were  wise  enough 
to  keep  going  until  thej  got  safely  awa\  from  the  scene  of 
their  attack  upon  the  wagon  train. 

I  personally  knew  some  of  the  men  who  got  some  of  the 
swag.  Two  of  these  men  went  with  their  money,  amounting 
to  more  than  $120,000,  to  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  where  they  en- 
gaged   in    business,    becoming    men    of    large    wealth.      Two 


25« 


Qor?f edera t^   Veterar? 


others  went  to  California  and,  with  something  more  than 
$100,000.  embarked  in  business.  One  of  the  wealthiest 
planters  in  Texas  got  his  start  with  money  secured  from 
these  kegs,  and  still  another  in  the  same  State  has  made 
good  as  a  stockman,  being  now  a  cattle  king.  The  Rich- 
mond banks  spent  large  sums  in  vain  efforts  to  recover  their 
money. 

This,  in  brief,  is  the  history  of  how  a  handful  of  Confed- 
erate soldiers  got  large  sums  of  the  coin  which  was  sent  out 
of  Richmond  before  it  fell. 

Then  follows  the  interview  as  above  set  forth. 

Later  I  received  a  communication  from  Mr.  W.  E.  R. 
Byrne  inclosing  a  statement  of  Maj.  Joseph  M.  Broun,  en- 
titled "The  Last  Confederate  Pay  Roll,"  and  also  a  biograph- 
ical sketch  of  Major  Broun  taken  from  the  "Confederate 
Military  History,"  Volume  II.  These  papers  furnish  cor- 
roboration of  the  story  covered  in  the  interview. 

The  letter  from  Mr.  W.  E.  R.  Byrne  is  as  follows : 

"February   18,    1914. 

"Judge  Lewis  Shepherd,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. — Dear  Sir: 
Having  seen  in  the  Literary  Digest  of  the  7th  of  February. 
1914,  your  account  of  the  disappearance  of  the  Confederate 
treasure,  my  attention  was  called  to  a  statement  relative  to 
the  subject  made  by  Maj.  Joseph  M.  Broun,  deceased.  Major 
Broun  died  in  this  city  on  the  9th  of  December,  1908,  and 
after  his  death  there  was  found  among  his  papers  the  state- 
ment in  his  own  handwriting,  a  copy  of  which  I  take  the 
liberty  of  inclosing.     *     *     * 

"Thinking  it  likely  that  these  documents  might  throw 
some  additional  light  upon  the  subject  and  that  they  would 
be  of  interest  to  you.  it  occurred  to  me  to  send  them  for  such 
use  as  you  may  see  fit  to  make. 

"Yours  very  respectfully.  W.  E.  R.   Byrne." 

Last  Confederate  Pay  Roll. 

"In  April  and  May.  [865.  while  President  Davis  and  cabi- 
net, with  Generals  Bragg,  Breckinridge,  and  others,  and  some 
twenty-five  hundred  troops,  were  between  Abbeville,  S.  C, 
and  Washington,  Ga.,  General  Toombs's  home,  I  (as  a  bonded 
quartermaster)  was  ordered  to  receipt  for  the  gold  and 
specie,  estimated  at  about  $150,000,  then  in  the  wagon  train 
with  the  President.  This  gold  had  been  brought  from  Rich- 
mond, Va„  in  special  charge  of  a  company  of  naval  cadets, 
as  I  was  informed.  The  enemy  was  all  around  us.  Our  own 
boys  had  become  demoralized  about  this  gold.  They  said 
if  they  didn't  take  it  the  quartermaster  or  the  Yankees  would. 
That  was  one  time  it  was  not  pleasant  nor  safe  to  be  a  quar- 
termaster. Discipline  was  gone.  But  General  Breckinridge, 
in  his  mature  manhood,  was  equal  to  the  occasion.  In  an 
old  Kentucky  hunting  jacket,  he  appeared  before  the  men. 
now  almost  a  mob.  He  told  them  they  were  Southern 
gentlemen  and  Confederate  soldiers.  They  must  not  become 
highway  robbers.  They  knew  how  to  die  bravely ;  they  must 
live  honorably.  He  promised  them  an  orderly  distribution 
of  enough  of  the  gold  to  help  each  one  on  his  way,  whether 
to  his  home  or  to  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  where 
good  fighting  might  yet  be  done.  The  men  were  readily  con- 
trolled and  became  quiet  and  content. 

"General  Bragg,  a  few  of  his  staff,  and  I  then  went  to  the 
'gold  train,'  which  we  usually  tried  to  conceal.  Under  Gen- 
eral Bragg's  directions  each  of  us  took  about  a  quart  of  gold 
coin  and  tied  it  up  in  his  handkerchief,  as  if  it  were  of  no 
great  value,  so  as  not  to  arouse  the  suspicion  of  the  boys  we 


would  pass.  With  this  treasure  uncounted,  we  proceede-1 
back  to  the  town  of  Washington,  some  miles,  where  I 
opened  a  pay  office.  General  Bragg  still  present  and  super- 
intending the  payment.  Each  soldier  as  he  presented  him- 
self at  the  window  received  a  twenty-dollar  gold  piece  and 
receipted  to  me  therefor.  When  the  soldiers  ceased  coming, 
there  remained  on  the  table  two  twenties  and  one  ten.  Gen- 
eral Bragg,  turning  to  me.  said :  'Captain,  you  estimate  close- 
ly. Receipt  to  yourself  for  what  is  left  and  close  the  ac- 
count.' 1  pocketed  the  fifty  dollars  and  signed  the  pay  roll 
therefor.  Immediately  after  this  payment  we  all  disbanded, 
each  man  going  his  way.  This  was  the  last  act  of  the  Con- 
federate  government,  so  tar  as  I  know.  The  following  night 
President  Davis  was  captured  by  the  Federal  soldiers. 

"General  Bragg  and  other  officers  had  previously  started 
my  receipt  list  at  twenty  dollars  each.  This  pay  roll  I  gave 
as  a  souvenir  to  Mrs.  William  A.  Pope,  the  wife  of  my  inti- 
mate friend,  William  A.  Pope.  We  had  been  schoolboys  to- 
gether at  Frank  Minor's  Ridgeway  Academy  (1851-52),  near 
Charlottesville,  Va.,  and  when  a  student  in  1855-56  at  Geor- 
gia University  I  had  visited  him.  I  had  been  stationed  at 
Washington,  Ga..  in  January,  1865,  and  I  had  seen  leather 
belts  for  carrying  specie  made  by  the  ladies  of  that  place, 
which  I  understood  were  for  the  use  of  those  Confederate 
officers  who  desired  prompt  flight  from  their  country ;  and 
I  was  informed  that  General  Toombs  and  others,  to  aid  their 
escape,  did  take  with  them  very  properly  as  much  of  this 
gold  as  they  could  conveniently  carry  in  their  respective 
belts.  The  residue  of  this  gold.  I  was  informed,  was  de- 
posited in  a  bank  vault  at  Washington,  Ga.  Shortly  after 
the  surrender  some  bankers  of  Richmond,  claiming  this  gold 
as  their  private  property  and  denying  that  it  ever  had  been 
Confederate  property,  undertook  to  transport  it  back  to  Rich- 
mond; Va.,  overland  in  wagons  before  the  railroads  had  been 
restored  to  operation.  This  gold  train  en  route  was  partly 
robbed  a  time  or  two,  when  finally  the  United  States  govern- 
ment took  charge  of  the  gold,  some  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  and  deposited  it  in  the  treasury  at  Washington,  where 
it  still  remains,  unsettled  as  to  the  ownership. 

Joseph    M.   Broun." 

On  Sunday.  March  15.  1914.  the  following  was  published 
in  the  Chattanooga  Times: 

"Judge  Lewis  Shepherd,  in  pursuance  of  his  inquiry  re- 
lating to  a  fortune  of  gold  coin  and  bullion  that  was  pre- 
sumably captured  by  Federals  while  being  transported  about 
in  the  wake  of  Jefferson  Davis  at  the  close  of  the  Civil  War, 
has  received  from  Washington  official  information  that  is 
in  support  of  his  theory. 

"Records  of  the  Treasury  Department  contain  enough 
definte  data  to  establish  the  truth  of  claims  regarding  the 
amount  of  gold,  specie  and  bullion,  carried  from  Richmond 
when  President  Davis  escaped.  The  record  shows  that  ap- 
proximately $80,000  in  coin  and  bullion  captured  by  Gen.  J. 
H.  Wilson's  cavalry  at  Savannah  was  turned  into  the  Fed- 
eral treasury  in  June.  1865.  The  record  does  not  show 
whence  it  came. 

"Recently  Judge  Shepherd  wrote  to  his  kinsman.  Morris 
Sheppard.  Senator  from  Texas,  seeking  further  information 
regarding  matters  concerning  which  he  (Judge  Shepherd) 
had  been  writing  articles.  Senator  Sheppard  replied,  in- 
closing a  letter  written  by  C.  S.  Hamlin,  Assistant  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  which  will  prove  of  interest." 


^ogfederat^  l/eterar?. 


259 


The  letter  was  as  follows: 


"Treasury   Department,  Washington, 
March  6,  1914. 

•■The  Hon.  Morris  Sheppard.  United  States  Senate — My 
Dear  Senator:  Receipt  is  acknowledged  of  your  communica- 
tion inclosing  a  clipping  from  the  Chattanooga  Times,  for- 
warded to  you  by  Judge  Lewis  Shepherd,  of  that  city,  with 
a  request  that  the  facts  be  ascertained  from  this  departmenl 
relative  to  statements  concerning  specie  amounting  to  about 
$100,000  which  the  newspaper  article  asserts  was  taken  1>> 
the  United  States  forces  near  Washington,  Ga.,  from  a 
wagon  train  dispatched  from  Richmond,  Va.,  in  charge  of 
Confederate  troops  which  accompanied  Jefferson  Davis. 

"In  reply  I  have  to  advise  you  that  no  officers  or  agents 
of  the  Treasury  Department  were  in  the  vicinity  of  Wash 
ington,  Ga.,  at  the  time  the  events  narrated  are  said  to  have 
occurred.  The  cavalry  forces  operating  in  that  vicinity  al 
the  time  were  commanded  by  Gen.  J.  11.  Wilson,  and  from 
an  examination  of  his  reports  and  dispatches  as  published 
in  'War  of  the  Rebellion  Official  Records'  it  appears  that  the 

capture  of  Jefferson  Davis  and  party  was  effected  by  troops 
belonging  to  General  Wilson's  command.  The  reports  re- 
ferred to  will  be  found  in  Series  1,  Volume  XI. IX..  page! 
65.?,  702,  719,  721.  and  055.  'War  of  the  Rebellion  Official 
Records.' 

"In  the  dispatches  on  page  719  mention  is  made  of  $5,000 
in  specie  received  at  Washington.  Ga..  and  a  prior  dispatch 
(page  703)  reports  the  distribution  oi  money  by  the  Confed 
crate  authorities  to  citizens  and  soldiers  at  Athens  and  Wash 
ington.  General  Wilson  from  Macon.  Ga..  June  4.  1865 
(page  055),  advised  the  Secretary  of  War;  '1  have  already 
had  this  country,  from  Florida  to  Charlotte,  V  C,  searched 
for  the  thirteen  millions  of  treasure  previously  reported  by 
General  Halleek  and  other  fabulous  amounts  reported  bj 
Various  parties.  I  am  convinced  from  all  the  information 
that  1  can  gather  that  the  entire  amount  of  gold  and  silvei 
with  which  Davis  left  Richmond  did  not  exceed  one  million 
and  .1  half;  that  the  most  of  this  was  paid  to  his  officers  and 
•11.11  between  Charlotte  and  Washington,  Ga..  and  the  balance 
scattered  among  people  he  regarded  trustworthy.  Of  this 
$6,000  was  delivered  to  one  of  my  officers  by  Robert  Toombs 

1    inspect    the    remainder    was    stolen    from    people's    homes    bj 

disbanded  Rebel  cavalry,  assist,. 1  by  our  own  men  Everj 
house  where  Rebels  have  been  in  Georgia  has  been  searched 
It  is  also  reported  that  the  small  sums  in  the  possession  ol 
Davis's  party  were  pillaged  by  the  captoi  s  ' 

"Gold  and  silver  coin  and  silver  bullion  of  the  approximate 
value  of  $8o,000  raptured  by  General  Wilson's  cavaln  was 
turned  over  to  the  treasury  agent  at  Savannah,  Ga.,  in  June. 
1865.  and  accounted  for  and  paid  into  the  treasury;  hut 
there  appears  to  be  no  information  upon  the  treasury  records 
from  which  its  source  can  be  definitely  traced 

"  I  lie  Secretary  of  War  transmitted  to  Congress  reports 
on  the  capture  of  Jefferson  Davis,  which  was  printed  as 
Senate  Executive  Document  No.  13,  Thirty-Ninth  Congress, 
second  session,  and  House  Executive  Document  No.  115. 
Fortieth  Congress,  second  session,  hut  said  reports  contain 
no  mention  of  the  finding  or  taking  of  any  specie  with  the 
parties  captured. 

"From  numerous  newspaper  clippings  filed  with  office 
memorandum  it  appears  that  much  controversy  has  existed 
between  former  Confederate  military  officers  as  to  the  amount 
of   specie  taken    from    Richmond   by  the   party   which   accom 


panied  Jefferson  Davis,  and  several  of  them  refer  to  the 
movement  and  subsequent  capture  of  a  wagon  train  with 
specie,  agreeing  in  part  with  the  statements  in  the  Chatta- 
nooga Times's  article;  but  the  records  of  this  department  af- 
ford no  information  from  which  the  controverted  statements 
of  former  Confederate  military  officers  can  be  verified. 
"Very  truly  yours,  C.  S.   Hamlin. 

Assistant  Secretary." 

The  above  covers  all   the   information   I   have   on   the   sub- 
ject. 


THE  GALLANT  GRAY. 

fhej    ire  coining  ;  bid  them  come 
Straight  into  your  heart  and  home  ; 
Fold  them  close  in  love's  embrace. 
Wipe  the  tear  stains  from  each  face ; 
Welcome  give  naught  can  efface. 
Let  none  be  dumb 

Lead  them  in  with  tender  care, 
Scatter  roses  rich  and  rare ; 
Save  them  not  for  graves  grown  green ; 
Let  the  years  that  lie  between 
Shrouded  he  in  floweret's  sheen — 
Hopes  lie  buried  there. 

Feeble  are  they  now  and  gray ; 
Guard  their  footsteps  through  the  way. 
Feet  that  pressed  where  Forrest  led, 
Feet  that  oft  were  bruised  and  bled, 
Feet  thai  fought,  but  never  fled. 
I  nude  them  tenderly. 

I  el   the  b  >iu  ie  flag   float   free. 
Symbolic  'twas  of  liberty. 

I  hough  their  blood  did  not  avail. 
Though  to  fight  was  but  to  fail. 
I  el  your  welcome  never  pale. 
( ireet  them  heartily. 

Let   them  feel  your   loyal   pride 
In  the  men  who  dared  and  died; 
Lend  your  ringing  shouts  so  clear, 
Help  them  raise  the  Rebel  cheer. 
Show  them  they  are  very  clear. 
Those  true  and  tried. 

I  hey  are  with   11s,  but   the  years 
Claim  their  toil  of  falling  tears 
1  )'er  the  new-made  graves  so  deep, 
Where  the  valiant  soldiers  sleep 
While  the  Southrons  hitter  weep 
Round  their  biers. 

Coming  is  the  day  and   last 
When  of  all  the  host  the  last 
Shall  have  struck  his  tent  and  sped 
From  the  living  to  the  dead ; 
Then  on  marble  shall  be  read  : 

"The  gallant  grays  have  passed." 

— Helen  D.  Kerlin. 


26o 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


IN   MOBILE  BAY. 

BY    W.    L.    CAMERON,    GALVESTON,   TEX. 

On  a  very  dark  night  in  the  fall  of  1864  the  second  cutter 
of  a  vessel  of  the  Confederate  States  navy  shoved  off  from 
the  ship  with  two  young  officers  and  a  crew  composed  of  a 
coxswain  and  eight  sailors.  The  oars  of  the  boat  were  muf- 
fled, the  officers  had  their  side  arms,  the  men  were  armed 
with  navy  revolvers,  all  of  which  seemed  to  suggest  a  secret 
expedition,  and  it  was,  the  object  being  to  scout  below  a 
Federal  vessel,  the  United  States  Metacomet,  anchored  some 
three  miles  down  the  bay. 

These  dark-night  expeditions  were  not  unusual.  Volunteer 
crews  of  picked  men  were  always  selected.  Upon  some  oc- 
casions an  extra  boat  containing  torpedoes,  with  a  special 
crew  for  the  purpose  of  planting  them,  would  be  on  board  that 
launch,  the  cutter  and  crew  acting  as  a  convoy  and  guard. 
The  senior  officer  was  some  twenty-two  years  of  age.  the 
junior  in  years  about  nineteen.  The  men  at  the  oars  and  the 
coxswain  on  the  cutter  were  all  foreigners — Scotch.  Irish. 
and  Norwegians — the  youngest  of  whom  was  double  the  age 
of  that  of  the  oldest  officer  in  command  on  this  particular 
occasion.  This  special  crew  was  the  usual  crew  of  this  boat, 
which  was  generally  under  the  charge  of  the  junior  officer: 
so  he  knew  all  of  them  well  and  had  great  confidence  in  their 
courage  and  loyalty. 

'I  he  senior  in  command  had  a  warm,  friendly  regard  for 
his  junior.  In  their  mess  they  were  known  as  the  "Two 
C's,"  as  both  surnames  began  with  the  letter  C. 

The  order  was  given  from  the  deck  to  "shove  off,"  and  the 
boat  quietly  glided  into  the  darkness,  the  coxswain  in  the 
bow  as  lookout  and  the  junior  officer  steering.  In  a  short 
time  the  boat  had  slipped  through  a  gap  in  the  obstructions. 
Not  a  sound  was  to  be  heard,  except  the  slight  rippling  at  the 
bow  as  she  was  rapidly  forced  through  the  still  waters.  It 
was  a  beautiful  night;  the  hour  was  about  eleven  o'clock;  six 
bells  had  struck  as  she  left  the  vessel.  A  star  now  and  then 
twinkled  through  a  rift  in  the  dark  clouds  above.  These 
young  officers  had  nothing  to  wish  for :  they  had  the  fastest 
boat  in  the  fleet,  the  best  crew,  and  an  ideal  night  for  their 
expedition. 

When  the  boat  had  arrived  within  about  a  mile  of  the  Fed- 
eral vessel,  the  oarsmen  suddenly  ceased  rowing,  the  coxswain 
came  rapidly  aft,  and  the  two  nearest  men  each  presented  a 
navy  revolver  at  the  heads  of  the  young  officers  and  said. 
"Hands  up!"  The  coxswain  also  presented  a  pistol  and  said. 
"Gentlemen,  one  word:  with  this  crew  the  jig  is  up;  we  are 
all  agreed  to  quit  and  go  to  the  enemy's  vessel  there,"  point- 
ing in  the  direction  of  the  Yankee  vessel  down  the  bay. 
"We  do  not  wish  to  take  you  young  gentlemen  to  be  made 
prisoners,  nor  do  we  especially  care  to  take  the  boat;  but 
there  is  no  other  way  for  us  to  get  there,  and  we  have  made 
up  our  minds  to  go.  We  propose  to  put  you  ashore.  You 
may  signal  the  ship  as  soon  as  it  is  light.  We  do  not  wish  to 
lay  hands  upon  either  of  you.  Please  hand  us  your  pistols." 
saluting  as  he  ended 

This  situation  came  upon  these  young  men  so  suddenly  and 
so  unexpectedly  that  for  a  few  seconds  they  could  not  speak. 
It  would  be  useless  to  argue  with  these  men  ;  and  to  resist 
nine  men.  all  armed  with  six-shooters,  would  have  been  the 
height  of  folly.  Looking  into  the  muzzles  of  these  pistols 
and  also  noting  that  six  more 'were  sitting  with  their  weapons 
in  their  hands,  there  was  nothing  left  for  the  senior  officer 
but  to  say:  "Land  us,  then."     Each  handed  his  weapon  over. 


The  coxswain  quietly  emptied  the  loads  out,  saluted  the  of- 
ficers, took  his  place  at  the  tiller,  and  steered  for  land.  As 
the  boat  swung  off  after  landing  the  officers  their  pistols  were 
handed  to  them,  and  the  men  sang  out :  "Good  night  and 
good-by."  That  boat  and  its  crew  silently,  like  the  Arab, 
glided  into  the  darkness,  and  her  officers  saw  them  no  more. 

The  situation  was  novel,  and  these  marooned  young  men 
said  not  a  word  for  some  moments.  Finally  the  junior  re- 
marked tersely :  "I  will  be  d d !"     The  senior  said :  "Have 

you  a  match?" 

After   smoking   in   strict   silence   for  quite  a  long  time,   the 

elder  said  :  "C ,  with  our  twelve  shots  I  believe  we  could 

have  won  out — shot  down  the  first  two  and  the  coxswain ; 
the  others  would  have  held  up  their  hands.  That  was  my 
first  thought  when  the  surprise  I  was  under  allowed  me  to 
have  a  thought  at  all,  and  yet  even  had  I  the  chance  I  do  not 
believe  1  could  have  pulled  a  trigger  011  those  boys.  I  think 
you  could  not  in  cold  blood,  either.  They  have  all  been  with 
you  often  and  always  true  and  loyal." 

'Yes."  groaned  the  younger.  "Yet  think  of  our  having  to 
go  on  board  and  report  that  we  have  lost  our  boat  and  nine 
men  and  never  saw  the  enemy.  I  believe  I  would  rather 
have  been  taken  to  them." 

"Yes,"  said  the  other  disconsolately ;  "but  the  Yankee  fel- 
lows would  certainly  have  had  the  laugh  on  us.  Look  about 
for  some  dry  wood  to  make  a  fire.  The  lookout  aboard  will 
notice  that,  and  we  can  get  in  front  of  the  light  and  signal 
with  a  handkerchief  on  a  sword.  I  know  our  lost  crew  will 
not  tell  the  Yanks  where  they  left  us." 

"But,"  suggested  the  younger  officer,  "suppose  there  hap- 
pened to  be  a  Yankee  boat  011  a  scout  and  their  men,  seeing 
the  light,  should  pick  us  up.     How  does  that  strike  you?" 

"You  are  right.  We  will  wait  until  it  is  light,  and  then 
our  lookout  on  board  can  make  us  out  with  the  glass." 

In  the  early  morning  two  young  men  could  be  seen  mount- 
ing  to    the   deck   of   the   Confederate    States    steamship   , 

being  received  not  only  by  the  officer  of  the  deck  and  quar- 
termaster, but  the  entire  crew  seemed  to  be  on  deck  to  do 
them  honor. 

The  senior  saluted  the  officer  of  the  deck,  "I  have  come  on 
board,  sir,"  and  the  junior  did  likewise. 

The  first  lieutenant  came  up.  "Gentlemen,  please  come  be- 
low." leading  the  way.  The  report  was  to  be  made  in  the 
captain's  cabin. 

The   matter  was  explained  by  the  elder  C to  the   first 

lieutenant  in  the  captain's  hearing.  Then  the  captain  said : 
"Young  gentlemen,  you  will  go  to  your  quarters." 

As  the  door  was  not  closed,   they  heard   the  captain   add: 

"Mr. ,  in  the  light  of  the  fact  of  the  loss  of  the  Selma's 

boat  some  time  ago  with  two  officers  and  entire  crew,  it 
would  seem  that  such  a  conspiracy  could  not  have  been 
hatched  on  board  this  ship  without  your  knowledge." 

C junior  whispered  to  C senior:  "We  save  our  of- 
ficers, at  any  rate." 

"You  be  d d,"  said  the  outraged  superior  in  reply. 

'We  will  draw  the  curtain  upon  the  reception  of  these  two 
gallant  young  officers  given  by  their  messmates. 


The  colored  parson  was  discoursing  on  Daniel  in  the  lions' 
den.  At  the  conclusion  of  his  sermon  he  roared:  "Now.  kin 
enny  o'  you  sinners  tell  me  why  de  lion  didn't  eat  Dan'ul?*] 
Nobody  answered.  "Wal,  Ah'll  tell  yer.  yer  ornery  bunch  o' 
onbelievers,"  he  yelled.  "  'Twas  'cos  the  most  o'  him  wuz 
backbone  an'  th'  rest  wuz  grit." 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


261 


THE  RELIGIOUS  ASPECT  OF  PATRIOTISM. 

(Heb.  xi.  37-40.) 

[A  sermon  preached  before  the  Hollywood  Memorial  As- 
sociation of  Richmond,  Va.,  in  the  Seventh  Street  Christian 
Church  on  Sunday  night,  the  30th  of  May,  1909,  by  Rev.  H. 
D.  C.  Maclachlan.] 

At  this  place  and  time  our  thoughts  are  turned  in  two  di- 
rections, toward  God  and  toward  the  past  history  of  a  great 
people.  On  one  hand  we  would  glorify  the  "divinity  that 
shapes  our  ends,  rough-hew  them  how  we  will,"  and  on  the 
other  we  would  cherish  that  spirit  of  lofty  patriotism  which 
also  "cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  light."  Between 
these  two  ideals  there  is,  however,  no  conflict.  God  is  hon- 
ored in  the  love  of  country.  The  flag  "faded  and  blackened 
in  the  battle  flame"  is  a  religious  symbol.  Memorial  Day  is 
a  sacrament  and  every  tribute  to  the  mighty  dead  a  sacrifice 
to  the  God  of  truth  and  freedom. 

So  at  least  thought  the  writer  of  this  epistle.  Whether  he 
be  the  apostle  Paul  or  no,  he  is  at  least  a  Hebrew  of  the 
Hebrews.  He  loves  his  country  with  a  passionate  devotion. 
There  is  not  a  passage  in  its  history  that  does  not  stir  his 
heart  to  the  depths.  At  the  same  time  he  is  a  man  of  re- 
ligion. He  believes  in  God  and  his  gracious  purposes.  He 
reads  the  past  history  of  his  people  by  the  lamp  of  faith. 
The  muster  roll  of  its  heroes  is  his  calendar  <>t  saints.  He 
loves  to  think  of  them  as  at  once  serving  God  and  country 
and  even  in  defeat  fulfilling  the  high  purposes  of  heaven 
through  their  faith.  He  does  not  measure  success  by  num- 
bers nor  truth  by  the  brute  fact  of  majorities.  He  is  not 
afraid  of  the  brutum  fulmett,  which  is  the  great  terror  of 
lesser  souls.  He  interprets  temporal  disaster  as  merely  tem- 
porary disaster  when  the  cause  is  just.  He  glories  in  bat- 
tles lost  as  much  as  in  battles  won.  For  him  there  is  some- 
thing mightier  than  might,  right;  something  livelier  than 
life,  death  in  a  righteous  cause ;  something  more  victorious 
than  victory,  defeat  with  the  banner  of  truth  still  held  aloft 
in  the  hands  of  death  for  the  rallying  of  the  faithful  in  gen- 
erations yet  unborn. 

"They  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempted, 
-were  slain  with  the  sword :  they  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
skins and  goatskins;  being  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented. 
(Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy:)  they  wandered  in 
■deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 
And  these  all,  having  obtained  a  good  report  through  faith, 
received  not  the  promise:  God  having  provided  some  bettei 
thing  for  us,  that  they  without  us  should  not  be  made  per 
-feet." 

Between  the  retrospect  of  this  ancient  Hebrew  and  ours 
"to-night  there  is  a  striking  parallel.  Out  yonder  in  Holly- 
wood you  have  been  placing  the  sweet  spring  (lowers  on  the 
•graves  of  your  country's  heroes,  making  their  last  resting 
place  beautiful  with  the  soft  touch  of  love;  so  does  he  lay 
the  flowers  of  an  impassioned  eloquence  on  the  graves  of  his 
mighty  dead  with  a  pen  that  buds  and  blossoms  on  the  sacred 
page.  Here  to-night  you  are  thinking  of  the  things  thai 
might  have  been,  hut  were  not;  of  the  last  heroic  days  of 
the  Confederacy,  when  starvation  and  decrepitude  opened  the 
gates  of  the  city  against  which  the  mailed  hand  had  knocked 
for  four  long  years  in  vain.  So  does  he  look  hack  upon  the 
defeat  of  his  people's  hopes,  his  beloved  Israel  scattered. 
Jerusalem  in  the  hands  of  aliens.  But  just  as  he  reached  a 
vantage  ground  where  he  could  see  that  the  spirit  of  the 
6** 


patriarchs  and  prophets  was  still  alive  in  spite  of  Babylon 
and  Macedonia  and  Rome,  so  may  you  to-night  know  that 
the  spirit  of  the  Old  South— all  that  was  best  and  truest 
purged  from  the  dross  of  it — has  survived  the  dark  days  of 
defeat  and  is  still  moving  on  from  victory  to  victory. 

One  element  of  that  spirit  is  faith.  "They  all  having 
obtained  a  good  report  through  faith."  What  is  faith?  It 
is  belief  in  the  unseen  realities  of  life.  It  is  devotion  to 
principle  as  against  worldly  success  and'  advancement.  It  is 
endurance  of  hardship  for  the  sake  of  that  which  brings  no 
earthly  reward. 

When  General  Lee  on  the  eve  of  war  declined  the  flattering 
offer  of  the  administration  to  make  him  General  Scott's  suc- 
cessor as  head  of  the  Federal  forces  and.  though  privately 
opposed  to  secession  as  a  political  expedient,  turned  his  back- 
without  a  tear  on  that  prospect  of  military  and  political  dis- 
tinction and  elected  instead  to  walk  with  his  own  people  the 
path  of  difficulty,  abnegation,  and,  it  might  be.  death,  "choos- 
ing rather  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of  God  than  to 
enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season,"  that  was  faith. 

When  President  Davis  in  his  farewell  speech  in  the  Sen- 
ate said,  severing  the  bonds  which  for  years  had  united  him 
to  a  republic  that  he  loved  second  only  to  Mississippi.  "The 
reverse" — the  policy  of  compulsion — "may  bring  disaster  on 
every  portion  of  the  country,  and.  if  you  will  have  it  thus,  we 
will  invoke  tin  God  of  our  fathers,  who  saved  them  from 
the  power  of  the  lion,  to  protect  us  from  the  ravages  of  the 
hear,  and  thus,  putting  our  trust  in  God  and  in  our  firm 
hearts  and  strong  arms,  we  will  vindicate  the  right  as  best 
we  may,"  that   was   faith. 

When  the  women  of  the  Confederacy,  with  a  courage  and 
constancy  that  have  never  been  surpassed,  bore  without  mur- 
mur the  hardships  inflicted  on  them  by  a  foe  that  did  not 
always  refrain  from  making  war  on  women,  when  all  over 
the  Southland,  on  the  plantations  and  in  the  cities,  soft  white 
liands  that  had  never  known  a  needle's  prick  stitched  cease- 
lesslj  socks  and  trousers  and  jackets  of  gray  for  the  fathers 
and  husbands  and  brothers  and  sons  shivering  in  the  trenches, 
consecrating  every  coarse  garment  with  the  litany  of  tears, 
that  was  faith. 

Faith  was  the  guiding  star  of  the  Confederate  cause.  I 
mi  aware  that  this  is  neither  the  place  nor  time  to  reopen 
old  political  controversies,  of  which  through  oft  repetition 
you  have  long  since  grown  weary.  Yet.  perhaps,  being  a 
native  of  another  country,  I  may  he  pardoned  for  repeating 
some  of  the  old  familiar  things  on  the  ground  that  the  point 
of  view  of  one  who.  by  birth  ami  early  training  at  least,  is 
an  outsider  may  give  anew  significance  even  to  the  old 
threadbare  arguments.  1  say,  therefore,  that  the  cause  of  the 
Southern  States  was  rooted  and  grounded  in  faith,  in  devo- 
tion to  the  unseen.  The  point  at  issue  was  not  one  of  bare 
political  economy,  still  less  of  personal  property.  It  was 
loyalty  to  principles  which  sire  had  handed  down  to  son 
through  countless  generations,  the  very  warp  and  woof  of 
Southern  civilization.  The  election  of  President  Lincoln 
was  not  the  cause:  it  was  the  occasion  merely  of  secession. 
Secession  to  many  of  the  Southern  people  became  then  a 
sacred  duty,  as  sacred  as  the  Rill  of  Rights  or  the  driving 
out  of  the  Stuart  kings,  a  question  of  fundamental  human 
right,  of  the  liberty  for  which  the  blood  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
had  been  spilled  from  the  days  of  Magna  Charta  until  their 
own  They  were  not  playing  for  power  or  political  domi- 
nance. They  exercised  only  what  they  and  their  forefathers 
believed   was   the   inalienable   right  of  every    State — the   right 


>l  i2 


C^oi>federat^  l/eterai). 


of  secession  from  a  compact  which  they  hail  entered  into  vol- 
untarily and  from  which  they  believed  they  had  the  right  to 
withdraw  just  as  voluntarily  whenever  it  ceased  to  conserve 
the  highest  interests  of  any  of  the  contracting  parties.  They 
were  not  rebels ;  they  were  patriots.  They  felt  that  they  were 
not  alone.  They  never  doubted  for  a  moment  that  they  were 
one  with  the  great  company  of  liberators,  with  Pym  and 
Hampden  and  Cromwell  and  the  seven  bishops  and  Washing- 
ton and  Patrick  Henry.  There  was  no  break.  The  army  of 
the  faithful  was  one,  and  they  were  only  its  latest  recruits, 
righting  under  the  same  old  flag  the  same  eternal  battle  of 
liberty. 

Without  faith  what  could  their  half-fed,  half-clothed,  less 
than  half-equipped  forces  have  accomplished  against  the  sleek 
and  comfortable  millions  of  the  North?  Without  faith  the 
war  must  have  ended  before  it  had  well  begun.  But  with 
faith  what  a  difference!  It  was  faith  that  prolonged  that 
struggle  beyond  the  calculations  of  the  shrewdest  observers 
both  of  this  country  and  of  Europe.  It  was  faith,  not  num- 
bers, that  drove  McClellan  to  the  James  and  won  First  and 
Second  Manassas  and  Chancellorsville  and  Chickamauga.  It 
was  faith,  incarnated  in  that  royal  representative  of  Southern 
chivalry  and  soldiership,  that  kept  Grant  with  his  overwhelm- 
ing odds  "fighting  it  out";  not  "along  this  line,"  as  he  said 
he  would,  but  along  the  line  that  Lee,  by  his  superior  strategy, 
compelled  him  to  fight  it  all  that  terrible  summer— yes,  and 
winter  too— from  the  first  battle  of  the  Wilderness  to  the 
last  heroic  days  around  Petersburg.  It  was  faith  that  en- 
abled thirty-five  thousand  men,  ragged  and  famine-stricken— 
a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  rancid  bacon  and  a  little  meal  their 
daily  ration  until  this  was  reduced  to  one-sixth  and  that 
again  to  a  handful  of  parched  corn  when  the  railroads  broke 
down  and  left  the  bacon  and  meal  piled  by  the  tracks  in 
Georgia  and  the  Carolinas— men  shelterless  in  their  trenches 
while  winter  poured  down  its  remorseless  snows  and  sleets, 
enduring  the  ceaseless  fire  of  mortar  batteries,  clutching  with 
frozen  fingers  the  musket  barrels  that  kept  Grant's  veterans 
hiding  in  their  bombproofs— it  was  faith,  I  say,  that  enabled 
that  gaunt  yet  defiant  remnant  to  hold  at  bay  for  four  long 
months  an  army  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  thousand 
men,  brave  and  superbly  equipped,  flushed  with  success  and 
confident  of  victory. 

What  but  faith  could  have  accomplished  that  miracle  of 
military  endurance  triumphant  over  inestimable  odds?  Can 
such  a  faith  ever  die?  Did  it  not  strike  fire  even  in  the 
hearts  of  its  opponents  when  Grant  and  Lee  met  to  adjust 
the  conditions  of  surrender  at  Appomattox  and  when  the 
troops  of  Joshua  L.  Chamberlain,  of  Maine,  gave  that  sol- 
dierly salute  to  Gordon's  ragged  veterans  as  they  marched 
past  to  stack  their  arms?  Does  it  not  live  to-day  in  that 
high  idealism  and  devotion  to  principle  which,  underneath  all 
the  moral  and  economic  evils  of  our  time,  still  lives  at  the 
heart  of  the  American  people?  Is  not  patriotism  a  deeper 
and  stronger  thing  to-day  because  Lee  and  Jackson  and 
Beauregard  and  Hill  and  Davis  and  Stephens  were  patriots? 
No,  the  blood  of  the  South  was  not  shed  in  vain.  The  faith 
that  once  rallied  the  flower  of  Southern  chivalry  to  arms  is 
triumphant  still  in  peace,  amid  other  scenes,  with  other  prob- 
lems, but  the  same  eternal  faith.  From  Canada  to  the  Mexi- 
co line,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Slope,  all  Americans, 
be  they  of  North  or  South  or  East  or  West,  are  nobler  and 
more  faithful  men  to-day,  truer  to  themselves,  their  country. 
and  their  God,  because  the  soil  of  the  Southern  States  was 
once  drenched  with   Southern  blood. 


Not  only  was  this  a  war  of  faith;  it  was  also  a  war  of 
steadfastness.  I  use  that  word  in  preference  to  courage. 
Courage  is  often  of  the  body ;  steadfastness  is  of  the  soul. 
Courage  is  fired  by  the  contagion  of  the  battle  and  rises 
higher  with  the  snap  of  the  rifle  and  the  hiss  of  the  shell  and 
the  wild  tumult  of  the  charge ;  but  steadfastness  burns  as 
brightly  in  the  silent  watches  of  the  night  as  in  the  clash  of 
arms.  Courage  may  be  turned  into  panic ;  but  steadfastness, 
though  it  may  retreat,  never  runs  away.  Courage  wins  bat- 
tles; steadfastness  wins  campaigns.  With  courage  alone  the 
Southern  cause  was  lost  from  the  beginning ;  with  steadfast- 
ness it  had  to  be  starved  into  defeat.  The  difference  between 
the  soldiers  of  the  North  and  South  was  not  so  much  that 
the  latter  were  braver  than  the  former — both  were  brave  and 
could  match  heroism  with  heroism — but  that  the  soldiers  of 
the  South  were  more  steadfast,  more  heroically  stubborn  of 
the  cause  which  they  had  espoused. 

As  an  illustration  of  what  I  mean,  take  the  incident  of 
Fort  Pitt  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg.  As  long  as  it  was  only 
a  matter  of  sortie  and  repulse,  storm  and  defense,  courage, 
fed  on  the  clash  of  arms,  was  sufficient  to  sustain  Pember- 
ton's  imprisoned  troops.  But  there  came  the  time  when 
Grant,  despairing  of  carrying  the  work  by  direct  assault,  be- 
gan to  drive  a  tunnel  under  Fort  Pitt.  His  operations  were 
known  to  the  defenders.  As  regiment  after  regiment  was 
assigned  to  the  post  of  danger,  they  knew  that  at  any  moment 
the  crater  might  break  fortli  beneath  their  feet  and  hurl  them, 
bleeding  and  mangled,  into  eternity.  It  was  one  thing  to 
meet  the  enemy  in  open  fight,  to  face  a  danger  that  they 
could  see,  and  go  out  even  to  certain  death  in  the  shock  of 
charge  and  countercharge ;  but  to  grapple  with  an  unseen 
foe,  to  wrestle  not  with  flesh  and  blood,  but  with  the  ele- 
mental forces  of  nature  in  the  hands  of  a  remorseless  enemy, 
"to  walk  the  silent  parapets  in  the  gloom  of  night  above  a 
magazine  of  death  which  they  knew  was  beneath  them,  to 
stand  in  line  along  the  battlements,  with  only  the  dull  tread 
of  the  sentinel  sounding  in  the  darkness,  while  their  imagi- 
nation pictured  the  terrors  of  explosion  which  was  coming  to 
pass  that  night,  perhaps  that  hour  or  that  moment  or  the 
next" — this  was  not  courage  merely;  this  was  the  steadfast- 
ness of  the  doomed,  who  in  the  very  shadow  of  a  mysterious 
death  will  not  flinch  nor  fail.  Nearer  and  nearer  came  the 
tunnel.  Under  the  fortress  old  mother  earth  had  received 
into  her  bosom  tons  upon  tons  of  powder  ready  for  the  si,L> 
nal  of  destruction.  At  last  it  came.  The  earth  shook  as 
though  a  hundred  demons  had  been  unchained,  the  hills 
vibrated,  and  Fort  Pitt  and  its  gray-clad  defenders  were 
hurled  high  and  far  into  the  night.  No,  it  was  not  courage 
merely  that  during  all  these  weeks  stood  on  that  guard  of 
death ;  it  was  the  steadfastness  of  men  who  would  not  desert 
their  post,  though  hell  itself  were  gathering  beneath  their  feet. 

I  speak  of  this  because  the  spirit  of  the  defenders  of  Fort 
Pitt  was  the  spirit  of  the  Southern  people.  From  the  begin- 
ning the  clearer  heads  among  them  had  never  been  over- 
sanguine  of  success.  They  knew  the  difficulties,  the  tre- 
mendous odds  against  them.  They  knew  that  ultimate  suc- 
cess did  not  depend  upon  a  few  brilliant  victories  on  the  field, 
but  on  the  material  resources  of  their  people  and  their  ability 
to  impress  the  civilized  world  with  the  justness  of  their 
cause.  Just  before  the  surrender  at  Appomattox  General 
Pemberton  reports  General  Lee  as  saying  he  had  "never  be- 
lieved that  with  the  vast  powers  against  us  we  would  win 
our  independence  unless  we  were  aided  by  foreign  powers." 
That  was  a  feeling  shared  at  least  by  many  Virginians  who, 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraip. 


263 


living  closer  to  the  North,  had  a  better  understanding  of  its 
immense  resources  than  their  brethren  of  the  more  southerly 
States.  The  brilliant  exploits  of  Jackson  in  the  Valley  and 
the  long  succession  of  victories  from  the  Seven  Days'  fight- 
ing to  the  second  invasion  of  Maryland,  broken  only  by  the 
drawn  battle  of  Sharpsburg,  might  revive  the  hopes  of  the 
Confederacy  for  a  while ;  but  those  at  the  seat  of  government 
and  the  generals  on  the  field  in  their  calmer  moments  knew 
very  well  that  unless  some  brilliant  and  decisive  victory 
could  be  gained  on  Northern  soil  it  was  only  a  question  of 
time  before  the  Confederacy,  already  cut  off  by  the  blockade 
from  the  markets  of  Europe,  would  be  hemmed  in  on  the 
west  and  south  by  a  line  of  Northern  troops  extending  prac- 
tically from  Washington  City  to  New  Orleans  and  thus, 
being  cut  off  from  the  wheat  fields  and  cattle  prairies  of  tin- 
West,  be  starved,  if  not  beaten,  into  submission. 

Had  Sharpsburg  or  Gettysburg  been  other  than  drawn  bat- 
tles, there  might  have  been  hope  for  the  cause  of  independ- 
ence ;  but  it  was  not  to  be.  The  first,  second,  third,  and 
fourth  days  of  July,  1863.  virtually  decided  the  fate  of  the 
Southern  arms.  During  the  first  three  all  hope  of  a  decisive 
victory  on  Northern  soil  was  dashed  in  the  repulse  at  Get- 
tysburg, and  on  the  fourth  Grant  received  the  surrender  of 
Pemberton's  gallant  legions  at  Vicksburg.  From  that  time 
on  it  became  more  and  more  evident  that  the  end  was  only 
a  matter  of  time.  The  battles  of  the  Wilderness,  Spottsyl- 
vania,  and  Second  Cold  Harbor,  and  the  few  temporary  suc- 
cesses farther  south  might  postpone  the  inevitable  for  a  few 
months,  even  a  year;  but  none  knew  better  than  General  Lee 
that  in  the  defense  of  Richmond  the  tine  of  graj  was  going 
to  be  "stretched  until  it  was  broken."  \nd  vet  never  once 
during  all  that  desperate  encounter  did  the  flame  of  South- 
ern patriotism  grow  pale;  and  even  at  the  end,  when  there 
was  no  hope,  there  was  not  a  Southern  man  that  did  not  feel 
as  General  Lee  did  when,  in  answer  to  a  suggestion  that 
negotiations  be  opened  with  General  Grant,  he  said :  "We 
have  too  many  bold  men  to  think  of  laying  down  our  arms." 
That  was  not  courage  merely,  I  repeat ;  it  was  the  spirit  of 
Fort  Pitt  "writ  large"  ;  it  was  the  steadfastness  of  men  who 
knew  no  impossibilities  and  acknowledged  no  defeats. 

Rut.  you  say,  all  that  steadfastness  was  spent  in  vain.  Not 
so !  No  godlike  thing  is  ever  in  vain.  The  spirit  of  those 
hitter  yet  glorious  days  is  1  national  heritage.  It  is  g 
in  the  annals  of  this  country  with  pen  of  steel  on  rock  of 
adamant.  It  i<  wrought  into  the  character  of  the  whole  peo- 
ple. Sectional  once,  it  has  passed  through  its  baptism  of 
blood  and  become  as  broad  and  deep  a*  tin  foundations  of  the 
republic.  It  has  given  to  the  world  a  proof  that  men  can 
•-till  live  and  die  in  the  true  stoic  spirit  of  Matthew  Arnold'-; 
lines : 

"Charge  once  more  then  and  be  dumb. 
Let  the  victors  when  they  come — 
When   the  forts  of  folly   fall- 
Find  your  body  by  the  wall." 

And  this  is  its  bequest  to  you.  men  of  the  Southland,  that 
the  generation  rising  in  your  midst — the  sons  of  these  noble 
'ires — are  to-day  more  steadfast  in  duty  and  more  tenacious 
of  the  right  against  every  plea  of  self-interest  and  expediency 
because  in  the  former  days  their  fathers 

"Marched   breast   forward, 
Never  doubted   dawn   would  break ; 
Held  we  fall  to  rise,  are  baffled  to  fight  better, 
Sleep  to  wake." 


One  other  thought  our  text  suggests,  the  continuity  of  the 
old  with  the  new.  The  writer  of  this  epistle  stands  at  the 
opening  of  a  new  era.  The  light  of  dawn  irradiates  his  face 
as  he  reads  the  past  history  of  his  country,  and  his  whole 
book  is  an  effort  to  show  how  the  new  order  of  things  is. 
in  some  sense  at  least,  a  fulfillment  and  completion  of  the 
old. 

So  is  it  with  you  to-day.  There  is  a  past  that  is  gone  and 
a  future  that  is  at  your  doors.  Toward  that  past  and  that 
future  there  are  three  possible  attitudes,  two  of  which  are 
wrong  and  one  is  right.  The  first  is  to  live  in  the  past,  to 
bivouac  on  the  grave  of  olden  achievement,  to  circle  cease- 
lessly round  the  extinguished  camp  fires  of  yesterday  while 
the  great  world's  caravan  moves  on  without  us.  The  sec- 
ond is  to  live  only  in  the  future,  to  cut  ourselves  off  from 
the  glories  of  the  past,  to  live  as  sons  without  sires,  as  a  peo- 
ple without  an  inheritance.  The  third  is  to  make  the  past 
live  once  again  in  the  present,  to  take  of  the  old-time  vir- 
tues—the faith  and  valor  and  courtesy  of  the  days  "before 
the  war"— and  prove  to  the  world  that  the  days  of  chivalry 
are  not  past  and  that  even  in  this  commercial  age  there  are 
higher  things  than  dollars  and  a  holier  thing  than  success. 
It  has  often  been  said,  but  it  is  so  true  thai  it  will  bear  repe- 
tition, that  at  Appomattox  the  sun  of  an  older  civilization 
which  had  served  the  world's  needs  for  centuries  set  in  a  sea 
of  glory.  What  then'  The  change  has  come.  Is  it  for  good 
or  ill3  Who  shall  tell?  Sometimes  it  seems  as  if  with  the 
passing  of  the  Confederacy  Southern  ideals  were  passing 
too  and  life  even  here  irj  the  Southland  was  being  reduced  to 
the  full-dinner-pail  basis  and  a  scramble  for  the  spoils,  and 
I  do  not  wonder  when  I  hear  some  old  "unreconstructed" 
warrior  occasionally  cry  out :  "O  for  an  hour  of  Davis  or  of 
Lee !"  And  yet  this  I  know,  that,  come  what  may,  it  is  the 
sacred  duty  of  every  Southern  youth  and  maiden  so  to  live 
in  public  and  private  life  that  tin  virtues  of  the  olden  days 
shall  live  again  in  the  new  and  tli.it  the  \ery  methods  of 
trade  itself  shall  be  ennobled  by  the  spirit  of  the  Old  South — 
the  spirit  of  care  for  the  weak  by  the  strong,  of  the  personal 
bond  between  master  and  servant  stronger  than  any  wage 
nexus  whatsoever,  of  the  gentle  art  of  being  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen, of  chivalry  to  women  and  honor  between  men,  of 
the  old-fashioned  courtesy  which  takes  time  to  be  polite — 
that  spirit  horn  in  the  purple  which  is  the  most  precious  of 
all  the  legacies  which  your  fathers  left  yon  when  they  sealed 
their  testimony  with  their  blood. 

One  figure  rises  supreme  over  all  that  ruin  of  the  past. 
It  is  that  of  a  warrior  whose  hair  is  white  with  the  snows  of 
many  winters,  but  whose  "eye  is  not  dim  nor  his  natural 
strength  abated";  choosing  to  walk  the  rugged  path  of  duty 
even  into  tin-  blackest  night  with  old  Virginia;  bearing 
vicariously  through  all  these  bitter  years  the  burdens  and 
agonies  of  his  country;  crossing  his  Brook  Kedron  to  Geth- 
semanes  and  Calvaries  for  them,  yet  never  losing  the  deep  calm 
of  .1  soul  anchored  to  the  eternal  things;  as  humble  as. a  peas- 
ant, yet  as  magnanimous  as  a  prince;  giving  away  the  glories 
that  rightly  belonged  to  him  and  taking  blame  upon  himself 
when  least  deserved;  saying  after  Chancellorsville,  "It  was 
Jackson  who  did  it."  and  after  Gettysburg,  "Tell  Pickett  it 
was  all  my  fault";  a  soldier  the  greatest  of  his  century,  sec- 
ond to  none  in  any  century,  as  magnificent  in  retreat  as  in 
advance,  in  strategy  as  in  execution;  a  citizen  whose  patri- 
otism was  a  religion ;  a  public  servant  who  did  his  duty 
without  thought  of  honor  or  reward ;  serving  as  faithfully 
when  he  was  reorganizing  the  coast  defenses  of  Georgia  and 


264 


(^Otyfederat^  l/eterap 


the  Carolinas  as  when  he  was  commander  in  chief  of  all  the 
Confederate  forces;  a  Churchman  whose  last  public  act  was 
to  guarantee  his  rector's  salary  out  of  his  own  feeble  purse; 
a  man  of  God  whose  every  act,  public  and  private,  was  done 
"as  in  the  great  Taskmaster's  eye"— the  stainless,  unconquer- 
able, incomparable  Lee. 

Still  may  he  lead  you  on  to  victory,  men  of  the  South,  on 
the  battle  fields  of  the  spirit  where  evil  is  intrenched  and 
God's  bugles  blow  for  the  attack.  Still  may  the  "Rebel  yell" 
be  heard  as  you  charge  once  more,  not  "against  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  principalities,  against  powers,  against  the 
rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual  wicked- 
ness in  high  places."  > 


THE   CONFEDERATE   NAVY. 

COMPILED  BY   MRS.   EMMA    M.    MAFFITT,   SECOND  VICE   PRESIDENT 
NEW   YORK   CHAPTER.   U.   D.   C. 

On  April  11  Captain  Maffitt,  who  had  continued  to  run  the 
blockade,  bringing  in  arms,  ammunition,  clothing,  and  neces- 
saries for  the  Confederacy,  was  ordered  to  the  command  of 
the  Nassau  (late  Gordon),  his  duties  being  the  same.  He 
continued  in  command  of  the  Gordon,  of  Nassau,  until  May 
4.  1862,  when  he  made  his  last  trip  in  her. 

"On  May  4  at  4  p.m.  I  arrived  in  Nassau  with  the  Gordon. 
*  *  *  At  11  p.m.  Mr.  Low,  provisional  master  C.  S.  N., 
came  to  my  room  in  private  and  informed  me  that  he  had 
come  over  on  the  Confederate  gunboat  Oreto  and  at  the  same 
time  handed  me  a  letter  from  Commander  J.  D.  Bulloch,  re- 
questing that  I  would  at  once  assume  command  and  send  Mr. 
Low  back.  Captain  Bulloch  stated  that  Commander  North, 
of  the  navy,  to  whom  Mr.  Mallory  had  assigned  the  com- 
mand, had  declined  it.  and  he  requested  that  I  would  immedi- 
ately take  charge  and  hasten  to  sea  before  the  government 
authorities  became  exercised  as  to  her  character  and  ultimate 
occupation.  Lieutenant  Low  informed  me  that  the  Oreto  had 
been  anchored  for  some  time  at  Cockran's  anchorage,  nine 
miles  east  of  Nassau,  where  her  position  was  daily  becoming 
perilous  and  precarious.  Fully  appreciating  the  necessity  for 
prompt  action,  I  immediately  surrendered  the  Gordon  and 
informed  Adderly  &  Co.,  to  whom  the  Oreto  was  consigned, 
that  as  a  Southern  officer  it  was  my  duty  to  become  the  cus- 
todian of  the  lone  Confederate  waif  upon  the  waters  until  the 
pleasure  of  the  Navy  Department  should  be  expressed.  By 
the  Kate,  Cambria,  and  Nassau,  blockade  runners,  I  wrote  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  giving  full  information  in  regard 
to  the  Oreto  and  of  the  course  which  a  sense  of  duty  had 
caused  me  to  adopt  and  requested,  should  he  confirm  me  in 
the  command,  that  he  would  send  without  delay  experienced 
lieutenants  and  other  necessary  officers,  besides  funds,  to 
enable  me  to  get  the  Oreto  out  of  Nassau  with  promptness 
and  dispatch,  as  her  warlike  construction  and  equivocal  posi- 
tion were  calculated  to  arouse  suspicion  and  through  the 
agency  of  Federal  spies  cause  investigation  and  consequent 
arrest. 

"The  response  to  my  letter  brought  three  inexperienced 
young  officers,  strangers  to  the  sea,  with  instructions  for  me, 
in  the  event  of  the  nonarrival  of  Captain  North,  to  assume 
command,  equip,  fit  out,  and  immediately  proceed  to  sea  as  a 
Confederate  cruiser.  From  Lieutenant  Stribling,  who  had 
just  arrived  from  England  en  route  for  home.  I  learned  that 
North  had  positively  declined  the  command ;  consequently 
my  status  in  regard  to  the  Oreto  became  defined.  The  posi- 
tion at  once  involved  me  in  anxiety  and  trouble,  as  through 


the  representations  of  the  American  consul  the  commander 
of  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  ship  Greyhound,  under  the  rulings 
of  the  Foreign  Enlistment  Act,  had  for  the  third  time  ar- 
rested the  Oreto  and  had  now  placed  her  in  the  court  of 
admiralty.     *    *    * 

"A  few  days  after  this  Captain  Semmes,  Lieutenant  Kell, 
Dr.  Gait,  and  Lieutenant  Howell  arived  in  the  Maleta  steam- 
er ;  then  the  rumor  that  the  Sumter,  Semmes  and  officers,  had 
come  to  take  the  Oreto  became  prevalent.  Fortunately,  my 
name  was  never  connected  with  the  vessel.  I  handed  Cap- 
tain Semmes  his  orders  to  return  to  England  and  take  com- 
mand of  the  Alabama,  and  about  the  21st  he  sailed  for  Eng- 
land.    *    *    * 

"Trusting  that  the  evidence  would  not  be  sufficient  to  con- 
demn the  steamer,  I,  with  the  intelligent  assistance  of  Mr. 
J.  B.  Lafitte,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  then  connected  with  the 
house  of  Frazier,  Trenholm  &  Co.,  commenced  (sub  rosa,  of 
course)  to  secure  an  armament  and  all  adjuncts  that  were 
requisite  for  the  efficient  equipment  of  a  man-of-war.  The 
complacent  order  to  equip,  fit  out,  and  proceeed  on  a  cruise 
of  aggression,  as  though  a  navy  yard  and  enlisting  rendez- 
vous were  at  my  disposal,  clearly  indicated  that  the  Navy 
Department  had  failed  to  properly  consider  the  very  many 
obstacles  and  difficulties  that  surrounded  me  at  Nassau.  In 
a  British  port,  restrained  by  the  queen's  neutrality  proclama- 
tion and  the  stringent  foreign  enlistment  law,  with  its  se- 
vere penal  enactments,  not  to  mention  Federal  detective  es- 
pionage, the  want  of  officers,  men,  and  money — all  these 
hampers  to  my  proceedings  were  constantly  springing  up 
from  ambush  like  the  armed  men  of  Rhoderick  Dhu. 

"Nevertheless,  I  hoped  on,  worked  on  with  a  zealous  de- 
termination that  at  all  hazards  I  would  faithfully  guard  the 
interests  of  the  Confederacy  in  this  its  first  constructed 
bantling  of  the  billows.  In  my  extremity  the  chivalric  Strib- 
ling, who  had  served  on  the  Sumter  with  Semmes,  relin- 
quished his  leave  of  absence  and  gallantly  came  to  the  rescue 
by  volunteering  his  services.  Joyfully  were  they  accepted, 
admirable  was  the  succor,  for  no  such  could  be  obtained  in 
Nassau.  June  and  July  passed  in  a  wearisome  state  of  un- 
certainty and  secret  labor.  A  summer  in  Nassau  is  no  para- 
dise, particularly  when  one's  mind  is  hourly  exercised  by 
anxiety. 

"About  the  20th  of  July  yellow  fever  in  its  worst  form  be- 
came an  epidemic.  The  first  victim  was  my  young  friend 
Lieutenant  Brown,  of  the  4th  West  India  Regiment,  as  high- 
toned  a  little  gentleman  as  ever  lived.  Other  friends  fell  vic- 
tims to  this  dread  disease,  and  much  of  my  time  was  em- 
ployed in  nursing  the  afflicted.  At  last  the  August  term  of 
the  Vice  Admiralty  Court  arrived.  On  August  7  the  court- 
room was  crowded.  The  Oreto  underwent  her  trial.  It  was 
clearly  proved  that  she  left  England  unarmed  and  unequipped 
and  had  continued  so  during  her  stay  in  Nassau.  At  twelve 
o'clock  Judge  Lee  gave  his  decision,"  and  she  was  released 
from  bondage.  On  the  following  day  the  verdict  was  re- 
corded, papers  made  out  for  any  Confederate  port,  and  at 
11  a.m.  she  steamed  out  of  the  harbor  to  the  outer  anchor- 
age. At  4  p.m.  I  went  on  board  with  Lieutenant  Stribling, 
Master  (Acting  Lieutenant)  Bradford,  Acting  Master  Floyd, 
Midshipman  Bryant,  Engineers  Spidell,  Scott,  Quinn,  and  J. 
Sully,  Acting  Marine  Officer  Wyman,  Acting  Paymaster  J. 
Laurens  Read,  Clerk  L.  Vogel,  and  a  few  men. 

"Lieutenant  Stribling  returned  to  take  charge  of  the  tender 
with  arms,  stores,  etc.,  and  ship  such  men  as  could  be  ob- 
tained.    On  the  following  dav  the  Cuvler,  a  Federal  gunboat. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


265 


came  and  ran  all  around  us,  when  the  Petrel,  Captain  Wat- 
son, immediately  went  out  and  ordered  her  in  the  harbor  or 
to  go  without  the  marine  limits.  That  night  the  Petrel  gave 
me  a  hawser,  and  we  hung  on  by  it,  as  we  had  not  men 
enough  to  weigh  our  anchor.  At  twelve  or  a  little  after  we 
dropped  quietly  down  under  the  shadow  of  the  land  until  off 
the  west  end  of  the  island,  when  we  steamed  to  the  south- 
ward. At  one  o'clock  we  fell  in  with  the  Prince  Alfred,  a 
schooner,  Lieutenant  Stribling,  and  took  her  in  tow.  At  3 
p.m.  on  the  following  day  we  anchored  one  and  three-quarter 
miles  west-southwest  of  Green  Key,  a  desolate,  uninhabited 
islet  some  ninety  miles  to  the  southward  of  New  Providence. 

"Then  commenced  a  task  more  difficult  and  painfully  la- 
borious than  anything  my  wide  experience  had  ever  en- 
countered. Our  crew  consisted  of  twenty-two  all  told,  in 
place  of  the  proper  complement  of  one  hundred  and  thirty. 
There  was  a  deficit  among  the  officers  of  two  lieutenants, 
sailing  master,  surgeon,  paymaster,  one  engineer,  five  mid- 
shipmen, boatswain,  and  gunner.  With  this  inadequate  force, 
two  rifle  7-inch  and  six  6-inch  gun-,  with  carriages,  powder, 
■shot,  shell,  general  equipment  and  stores,  were  to  be  hoisted 
on  board.  However,  no  one  murmured.  Officers  and  men 
stripped  to  the  buff  and  went  to  work,  while  the  broiling 
tropical  sun  of  August  blistered  and  burned  their  exposed 
persons.  On  the  second  day  one  of  the  men  sickened  and  in 
eight  hours  died.  As  he  had  while  in  Nassau  dissipated  to 
excess,  this  Midden  winding  up  of  his  earthly  career  was  at- 
tributed to  that  cause,  though  the  yellow  appearance  of  the 
corpse  excited  in  my  mind  grave  misgivings  We  buried  him 
on  the  rocky  islet  and  resumed  our  Herculean  task,  which  con- 
tinued for  seven  days.  On  the  eighth  we  rested  from  sheer 
prostration. 

"At  length  our  task  was  finished,  the  guns  mounted  and  in 
position,  the  anchor  weighed,  and  with  tender  in  tow  we 
steamed  away  from  the  lone  rock  sentinel  After  the  estab- 
lishment of  general  order,  the  guns  were  run  in  for  loading, 
An  exclamation  of  despair  from  Stribling  attracted  my  at- 
tention.    'What  is  the  difficulty?'  T  inquired. 

"'Good  heavens.  Captain,  we  are  ruined!  In  the  haste  and 
secrecy  of  loading  the  tender  rammers,  sponges,  sights,  locks, 
beds,  and  quoins  have  all  been  left  in  Nassau.  The  battery, 
sir,  is  impotent  without  these  essentials,  and  we  have  no  means 
of  temporary  substitution.' 

"The  misfortune  was  indeed  deplorable,  though  slightly  re- 
lieved by  the  completeness  of  our  pivot  guns.  When  we 
passed  through  the  Queen's  Channel  the  tender  was  cast  off, 
ilu  English  colors  hauled  down,  and  with  loyal  cheers  for  the 
Florida  we  flung  the  Confederate  banner  to  the  breeze.  Mas, 
poor  Florida  !  Beautiful  in  model,  warlike  in  guns,  the  ab- 
sence of  important  essentials  despoiled  the  reality  and  left 
her  atloat.  the  mere  typical  representation  of  what  a 
cruiser  should  be. 

"  I  !n-  our  first  day  of  assumed  nationality  proved  won- 
drously  beautiful.  The  bright  tropical  sun  shone,  but  the 
Softest  of  trade  wind-  cooled  the  atmosphere  and  invigorated 
all  hands  for  judicious  organization  and  ingenious  application 
of  limited  means  into  some  tangible  form  of  naval  efficiency. 
1  lx  se  duties  were  not  accomplished  until  night.  Setting  the 
watch  and  directing  the  course  to  be  steered.  I  obeyed  the 
dictates  of  nature  and  retired  to  rest.  From  uneasy  dreams 
I  was  aroused  at  daylight  to  visit  two  of  the  men  who  wire 
reported  ill.  Premonitions  of  an  approaching  yellow  fever 
epidemic  cast  its  shadow  over  my  mind.  Having  no  physician 
on  board,  that  duty  devolved  upon  me,  and  after  administer- 


ing to  the  sick  1  repaired  to  the  quarter-deck.  Nervously  I 
paced  it,  vainly  striving  to  conquer  despondency  as  I  con- 
templated the  overwhelming  responsibilities  that  were  charged 
upon  my  official  position.  The  fact  of  being  afloat,  I  knew, 
would  excite  extraordinary  expectations,  and  to  fail  under 
any  circumstances  involved  professional  extinction.  These 
gloomy  reveries  were  interrupted  by  delirious  cries  from  the 
sick  men.  Hastening  to  their  bedsides.  I  found  them  raving 
mad  with  fever.  A  survey  of  their  condition  confirmed  my 
worst  apprehensions,  for  it  conveyed  the  dreadful  intelli- 
gence that  the  pestilential  tyrant  of  the  tropics  had  invaded 
the  Florida.  Thus  were  wc  assailed  by  an  element  of  im- 
potence more  terrible  to  encounter  than  all  that  was  endured 
in  our  past  physical  struggle. 

"Intrusting  to  Stribling  alone  the  melancholy  information. 
we  determined,  if  possible,  to  conceal  the  appearance  of  the 
epidemic,  with  the  delusive  hope  that  the  cases  might  prove 
sporadic.  In  the  absence  of  a  regular  physician,  the  medical 
duties  of  the  steamer  as  a  necessity  devolved  upon  me,  and 
throughout  the  anxious  day  the  requisitions  on  my  ability 
wen  constant.  The  trade  wind  freshened,  and  the  hope  was 
indulged  that  the  pure  ocean  air  would  disinfect  the  vessel 
and  relieve  her  from  the  malaria  of  the  fell  disease.  Alas! 
there  was  no  balm  in  Gilead.  By  sundown  more  than  half 
the  crew,  with  two  officers,  were  added  to  the  sick  list.  The 
character  of  the  affliction  could  no  longer  be  concealed.  An 
epidemic  on  shore  invariably  produces  panic.  The  well  can 
obtain  safety  in  flight  or  at  least  free  themselves  from  its  con- 
stant, terrible  presence;  but  a!  5ea,  imprisoned  without  the 
possibility  of  escape,  within  the  confines  of  the  vessel,  there 
is  no  relief  from  the  howls  of  the  delirious,  the  death-herald- 
ing black  vomit,  or  the  pinched  and  yellow  countenances  of 
those  who  have  ceased  to  suffer  and  are  reluctantly  manipu- 
lated by  their  surviving  shipmates  as  the  hammock  shroud 
and  ponderous  shot  are  arranged  for  the  final  plunge  into 
that   ocean  of  rest,  the  seaman's  uncoffined  grave. 

"Reluctantly  the  idea  of  cruising  was  abandoned  :  a  harbor 
of  refuge  had  become  a  necessity.  Cuba  was  in  sight  and 
Cardenas,  a  familiar  port,  not  far  distant.  Shaping  the  -course 
in  conformity  with  the  obligations  involved  in  my  responsi- 
bility, we  eluded  the  numerous  cruisers  and  at  midnight. 
August  10.  anchored  at  Cardenas,  our  force  having  been  re- 
duced by  the  epidemic  to  one  fireman  and  two  seamen. 

"On  the  20th  I  dispatched  Lieutenant  Stribling  and  Mr. 
Vesterling  to  Havana  to  obtain  medical  aid  and  nurses.  By 
tin-  time  the  quarter  deck  had  been  converted  into  a  hospital, 
where  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night  my  presence  was  re- 
quired, for  there  were  none  to  aid,  none  to  relieve  me  from 
the  exhausting  demand  upon  my  medical  attention  to  the 
-iek  and  dying.  A  communication  was  addressed  to  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Cardenas  soliciting  the  aid  of  a  physician.  The  re- 
sponse  was  couched  in  the  most  courteous  of  hyperbolical 
Spanish,  but  ingeniously  equivocal.  I  was  politely  reminded 
of  the  queen's  neutrality  proclamation,  particularly  by  citing 
the  injunctions  against  increasing  military  equipment,  re- 
cruiting, or  remaining  in  port  longer  than  twenty-four  hours. 

"Disgusted  with  this  abnegation  of  the  ordinary  manifesta- 
tions of  humanity.  I  resolved  to  give  no  further  heed  to 
national  laws  or  official  mandates,  but  let  fate  do  her  worst 
and  battle  with  our  misfortunes  courageously  to  the  bitter 
end.  *  *  *  There  is  a  limit  beyond  which  human  ability 
is  incapable  of  passing.  The  overwhelming  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities that  had  been  forced  upon  me  reduced  me  phys- 
ically to  that  terminus  of  endurance. 


>66 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


"At  four  o'clock  on  August  22,  while  giving  medicine  to  the 
sick,  I  was  seized  with  a  heavy  chill,  pain  in  my  back  and 
limbs,  and  dimness  of  vision.  The  painful  conviction  was 
forced  upon  me  that  I  was  boarded  with  the  fever.  I  sent 
for  Mr.  Floyd  and  Mr.  Wyman  and  gave  full  directions  in 
regard  to  the  duties  of  the  vessel,  ordered  a  physician  sent 
for,  and  the  sick  sent  to  the  hospital.  Knowing  that  fever 
always  affected  my  brain,  I  did  all  that  I  thought  necessary 
with  promptness,  even  directing  the  medicine  and  care  of 
the  sick  for  the  night.  I  took  a  warm  mustard  bath  and 
used  other  remedies." 

His  sufferings  for  a  week  were  intense,  after  which  time 
reason  returned  slowly,  and  he  found  three  medical  savants 
'if  Cardenas,  whom  kind  friends  had  summoned  to  his  couch. 
Their  opinion,  openly  expressed,  was  that  their  patient  could 
not  survive  beyond  meridian.  It  was  then  twenty  minutes 
after  nine  o'clock.  The  Captain,  hearing  this,  was  roused 
into  an  emphatic  denial,  asserting  that  he  had  too  much  to 
do  and  could  not  afford  to  die. 

"This  determination  to  live  (for  in  sickness  there  is  vitality 
in  individual  will)  acted  like  a  charm  upon  my  system.  By 
the  interposition  of  Divine  Providence  the  message  of  death 
was  arrested. 

"When  my  mind  regained  normal  condition,  I  expressed  a 
desire  to  see  the  young  gentlemen  who  had  shared  with  me 
the  trials  and  dangers  through  which  we  had  passed.  The 
invitation  was  promptly  accepted,  and  I  was  soon  surrounded 
by  these  noble  young  men.  Several  had  paid  toll  at  the  half- 
way house,  but  had  speedily  retraced  their  steps  on  the- road 
to  health.  There  was  one  beloved  form  missing  which  in  the 
early  days  of  my  illness  was  never  absent  from  my  couch. 
'Where,'  I  nervously  inquired,  'is  my  beloved  son  Laurens?' 
Every  countenance  saddened,  and  for  a  time  none  responded. 
Finally  I  learned  that  he  had  died  the  day  before  and  had 
that  morning  been  buried  while  I  was  unconscious  and  sup- 
posed to  be  passing  into  eternity.  Appreciating  the  grief  that 
oppressed  me,  the  young  men  left  me  to  regain  composure. 

"John  Laurens  Read  was  a  noble  youth,  a  native  of  Charles- 
ton, S.  C,  and  sixteen  years  of  age.  Well  born  (Henry 
Laurens,  of  Revolutionary  fame,  being  his  great-grandsire), 
he  possessed  the  noble  characteristics  of  the  purest  and  most 
patriotic  days  of  the  country  and  was  much  beloved  by  his 
brother  officers.  This  blow  came  so  heavily  upon  me  as 
nearly  to  produce  a  relapse. 

"August  jo.— Poor  Mr.  Seeley  (John),  our  third  assistant 
engineer,  and  three  men  departed  this  life  about  the  same 
hour.  Mr.  Floyd  is  down  with  the  fever  and  also  Midship- 
man Sinclair.  Mr.  Wyman,  though  quite  sick,  was  taken 
while  on  shore,  and  Mr.  John  Cacho,  a  native  of  Port  Mahon, 
kindly  took  him  to  his  house,  where  he  was  attended  with 
such  care  that  his  case  was  a  mild  one.  Stribling  returned 
with  a  Georgia  physician  and  fourteen  nonenlisted  laborers, 
the  neutrality  laws  utterly  precluding  the  possibility  of  pro- 
curing seamen.  Dr!  Barrett,  of  Georgia,  a  warm-hearted 
man,  had  volunteered  for  the  vessel,  giving  up  an  excellent 
situation  in  the  government  hospital  in  Havana  in  order  to 
show  his  devotion  to  the  South  in  this  time  of  need.  Mar- 
shal Surano,  the  Governor  General  of  Cuba,  telegraphed  a 
request  for  me  to  proceed  to  Havana,  as  there  were  no  forts 
in  Cardenas,  and  a  rumor  had  reached  him  of  an  intent  on 
the  part  of  the  Yankees  to  cut  us  out.  The  port  was  already 
completely  blockaded  in  anticipation  of  my  departure. 

"August  31. — Committed  our  dead  to  their  mother  earth 
and  settled  all  bills  prior  to  departing  for   Havana.     It  was 


whispered  about  that  we  were  leaving,  and  the  American  con- 
sul dispatched  a  swift  craft  to  inform  the  Federal  squadron. 
At  8  p.m.  the  Spanish  mail  boat  for  Havana  left  and  when 
outside  was  chased  by  the  Federals,  who  fired  shot  and  shell 
at  her  until  she  entered  the  harbor  of  Matanzas.  They  mis- 
took her  for  the  Florida ;  consequently  at  9 130  we  sailed  and 
ran  along  the  coast  unmolested. 

"On  September  1  at  11:30  a.m.  we  entered  the  harbor  of 
Havana  and  were  soon  thronged  with  visitors  whose  curiosity 
outweighed  all  dread  of  yellow  jack.  We  were  kept  under 
a  strict  surveillance,  and  all  our  ingenuity  could  not  produce 
a  piece  of  timber  long  and  large  enough  to  be  molded  into 
rammers  and  spongers.  It  had  become  evident  that  the 
Florida  would  have  to  enter  a  Confederate  port  to  be  of- 
ficered and  properly  equipped.  This  conviction  determined 
me  to  sail  for  Mobile,  which  I  learned  had  a  smaller  blockad- 
ing force  on  duty  than  any  other  Southern  port.  So  at  9 
p.m.  we  sailed,  avoiding  the  enemy's  fleet  gathered  off  the 
Moro  by  running  some  distance  close  in  shore. 

"On  the  1st  of  September.  1862,  we  steamed  out  of  Havana 
and  made  a  direct  course  for  Mobile  Bay,  and  at  4  p.m.  on 
the  4th  we  sighted  Fort  Morgan  and  two  steamers,  evidently 
blockaders.  hastening  to  contest  our  entrance.  Though  still 
quite  feeble,  with  assistance  I  was  enabled  to  repair  on  deck 
and  reconnoiter  the  situation.  Lieutenant  Stribling  suggested 
that,  under  the  circumstances  of  our  crippled  condition  and 
inability  to  offer  resistance,  it  would  be  advisable  to  stand  off 
again  and  defer  the  attempt  to  enter  the  harbor  until  dark- 
ness should  mantle  our  movements.  This  proposition  I  re- 
jected, as  the  draft  of  the  Florida  did  not  permit  of  dal- 
liance with  the  shoals ;  nor  was  there  any  surety  of  finding 
the  channel  without  the  aid  of  the  lighthouse,  which  had  been 
dismantled.  , 

"  'But,  sir,'  said  Lieutenant  Stribling,  'in  this  attempt  we 
cannot  avoid  passing  close  to  the  blockade  squadron,  the  re- 
sult of  which  will  be  our  certain  destruction.' 

"  'The  hazard  is  certainly  very  great,  but  it  cannot  be 
avoided.  We  will  hoist  the  English  colors  as  a  ruse  de  guerre 
and  boldly  stand  for  the  commanding  officer's  ship.  The  re- 
membrance of  the  Trent  affair  may  perhaps  cause  some  de- 
liberation and  care  before  the  batteries  are  let  loose  upon 
us.  Four  minutes  of  hesitation  on  their  part  may  save  us.' 
Moreover,  having  decided,  regardless  of  hazards,  to  run  the 
blockade,  there  was  no  time  for  hesitation,  but  dash  ahead, 
trusting  to  fortune  and  a  clean  pair  of  heels. 

"The  English  colors  were  set,  and  under  a  full  head  of 
steam  we  boldly  stood  for  the  flagship.  The  Oneida,  Cap- 
tain Preble,  of  ten  guns,  made  an  effort  to  cut  us  off,  but  I 
sheered  toward  him ;  and,  finding  that  he  would  be  run  down, 
he  backed,  giving  me  a  momentary  advantage.  When  about 
some  eighty  yards  distant  from  her,  she  fired  a  warning  gun 
and  ordered  us  to  heave  to,  evidently  deceived  by  our  gen- 
eral appearance  and  bold  approach  into  the  belief  that  we 
were  English.  We  paid  no  attention  to  the  signal  or  com- 
mand, but  continued  to  press  vigorously  on.  A  second  shot 
passed  over  our  bow,  when  immediately  their  whole  broad- 
side was  poured  into  us,  the  effect  of  which  was  to  carry- 
away  some  of  our  hammock  nettings  and  much  of  our  stand- 
ing and  running  rigging.  Had  their  guns  been  depressed,  the 
career  of  the  Florida  would  have  ended  then  and  there.  The 
example  of  the  Oneida  was  instantly  followed  by  the  other 
two  ships  of  the  squadron,  and  their  fierce  fusillade  was 
hurled  with  the  resolute  determination  of  destroying  the  Con- 
federate.    In  truth,  so  terrible  became  the  bombardment  that 


Qoqfederat^  l/eteraij. 


267 


every  hope  of  escape  fled  from  my  mind.  One  gunboat 
opened  on  my  port  bow,  the  other  on  our  port  quarter,  and 
the  cannonading  became  rapid  and  precise. 

"Having  passed  the  Oneida,  I  gave  a  starboard  helm  to 
bring  the  gunboats  in  line  and  escape  by  this  range  the  fire 
of  one  of  them,  for  this  grouping  around  me  bade  fair  to  send 
the  little  Florida  to  the  bottom.  One  11-inch  shell  from  the 
Oneida  passed  through  the  coal  bunkers  on  the  port  side, 
struck  the  port  forward  boiler,  and,  entering  among  the  men 
on  the  berth  deck,  wounded  nine  men  and  took  off  the  head 
of  James  Duncan.  Duncan  was  captain  of  the  main  top  and 
one  of  our  best  men.  If  the  shell  had  exploded,  which  it 
failed  to  do,  no  doubt  we  would  have  lost  every  man  on  the 
vessel,  except  the  two  men  at  the  helm,  as  I  had  ordered  all 
the  crew  below,  they  being  exposed  to  no  purpose  on  deck. 
The  officers,  of  course,  remained  at  their  stations;  and  though 
subjected  to  constant  storms  of  destructive  missiles,  they 
miraculously  escaped,  Immediately  after  this  a  shot  from  the 
Winona  entered  the  cabin  and  passed  through  the  pantry,  and 
an  11-inch  shell  from  1  lie  Oneida  exploded  close  to  the  port 
gangway  and  seriously  injured  the  vessel.  The  fire  from  this 
vessel  increased  in  warmth  and  destruction. 

"Finding  that  we  did  not  distance  the  Federals  rapidly.  1 
sent  men  aloft  to  loose  topsails  and  topgallant  sails,  and  our 
sailors  responded  to  the  order  with  alacrity.  As  soon  as  they 
were  seen  011  the  yards  all  the  gunboats  commenced  firing 
twenty-four  shrapnel.  The  standing  rigging  was  shot  away. 
and  we  succeeded  .  >i  1 1  %  50  far  .i^  letting  fall  the  topsails.  Se\ 
eral  men  were  wounded  in  the  rigging,  and  one  had  tin- 
whole  bottom  of  his  foot  taken  off  by  a  shrapnel  shot  and 
afterwards  died  from  tetanus.  I  he  sheets  and  ties  wen 
away,  so  that  I  was  not  able  to  set  the  sails  properly.  At  this 
moment  1  hauled  down  the  English  flag,  under  which  we 
were  sailing,  and  gave  the  order  to  one  of  the  helmsmen  to 
hoist  the  Confederate  flag.  At  the  time  he  was  endeavoring 
to  haul  up  the  foot  brail  of  the  spanker  and  lost  his  forefinger 
with  a  shrapnel  shot,  so  that  my  order  in  regard  to  the  flag 
could  not  then  be  complied  with.  The  halyards  were  shot 
away,  but  soon  rerose.  •  and  the  Dixie  flag  floated  in  their 
faces.  During  all  this  time  shell  and  shrapnel  were  bursting 
over  and  around  us.  the  shrapnel  striking  the  hull  and  the 
spars  at  almost  every  discharge. 

"We  made  no  effort  at  resistance,  for,  though  armed,  we 
were  not  at  all  equipped,  having  neither  rammers,  sponger  • 
sights,  quoins,  nor  elevating  screws.  Properly  manned  and 
equipped,  the  excitement  of  battle  would  have  relieved  the 
terrible  strain  upon  our  fortitude,  which,  nevertheless,  sus- 
tained us  through  the  withering  assaults  of  a  foe  who  were 
determined  upon  capture  or  destruction.  The  loud  explosions, 
roar  of  shot  and  shell,  crashing  spars  and  rigging,  mingled 
with  the  moans  of  our  sick  and  wounded,  instead  of  intimi- 
dating, only  increased  our  determination  to  enter  the  destined 
harbor.  Simultaneously  two  heavy  shells  entered  our  hull 
with  a  thud  that  caused  a  vibration  from  stern  to  stern.  The 
II-inch  shell  from  the  Oneida,  which  came  in  and  passed 
along  the  berth  deck,  entered  three  inches  above  the  water 
line ;  and  if  there  had  been  any  sea  on,  our  bilge  pumps 
could  not  have  saved  the  vessel  from  sinking.  Everything 
depended  upon  the  engineers,  and  in  that  department  the  duty 
was  performed  with  efficiency  and  zeal.  Sharkey,  captain  of 
the  forecastle,  and  Billips.  quartermaster,  were  at  the  wdieel 
during  the  cannonading  and  did  well;  in  truth,  every  one 
acted  well  his  part. 

'Thus  far  we  had  borne  the  fierce  assaults  with  the  calm- 


ness that  oft  befriends  the  victims  of  desperation ;  and  as 
nothing  vital  had  been  injured,  our  gradual  withdrawal  from 
the  close  proximity  of  the  guns  of  the  enemy  excited  pleas- 
urable hope.  Finally  we  cleared  the  grouping  circle,  and  the 
prospects  of  escape  began  to  brighten.  This  the  enemy  ob- 
served, as  more  fiercely  their  efforts  increased,  more  furious- 
ly roared  their  artillery,  and  denser  became  the  black  clouds 
from  their  smokestacks,  as  they  fed  their  fires  with  rosin 
and  other  combustible  material  to  increase  their  head  of 
steam. 

"Vain  were  these  excessive  exertions.  Fate  had  carved 
out  for  the  Florida  a  more  extended  career,  and  this  baptism 
of  fire  christened  the  gallant  craft  as  a  Confederate  torch- 
bearer  on  the  ocean  of  public  events.  The  shot  and  shell 
gradually  fell  short,  and  a  gentle  northeast  wind  lifted  the 
cloudy  curtain  and  exhibited  the  indignant  Federals  hauling 
off  from  the  bar;  while  in  the  channel  way,  battered  and  torn, 
war-worn  and  weary,  with  her  own  banner  floating  in  the 
breeze,  the  Florida  in  safetj  was  welcomed  to  her  anchorage 
by  hearty  cheers  from  the  defenders  of  Fort  Morgan. 

"The  dangers  through  which  we  hid  passed  were  unavoid- 
able, our  success  a  source  of  professional  congratulation,  and 
the  reaction  from  overstrained  anxiety  to  quiescent  repose 
pleasurable  beyond  expression." 

[To  t»e  continui 


KILLED  AT  .1  RABBIT. 

l:V     UK.    K,    \.    SMITH,    WHITE  STONE,   VA. 

<  >n  the  morning  of  July  21,  1863,  our  regiment,  the  5th 
Xorth  Carolina  State  Troops,  under  Col.  Duncan  K.  McRae. 
ordered  to  double-quick  across  Bull  Run  and  charge  a 
Lattery  which  hail  been  shelling  us  lor  more  than  twenty  four 
hours.  We  had  nor  advanced  more  than  a  third  of  the  dis- 
tance when  the  order  came  to  fall  flat  on  the  ground.  Our 
colonel  had  learned  that  there  were  many  thousands  of  Yan- 
kees between  us  and  the  battery.  Young  James  Manning,  of 
Company  C,  from  Johnson  County,  stood  behind  a  tree  instead 
of  obeying  the  order.  A  solid  cannon  ball  weighing  twelve 
pounds  cut  the  tree  down  and  cut  him  in  two.  He  was  the 
first  man  of  our  company  killed. 

Many  of  our  men  saw  this  shocking  sight,  ami  among  them 
was  the  captain  of  a  company  from  Wilson  County,  a  won- 
derfully good  man  and  a  Methodist  preacher.  During  the 
commotion  a  rabbit  had  been  frightened  out  of  his  hiding 
place  and  was  running  hither  atul  thither  and  at  last  jumped 
with  all  force  against  this  captain's  side.  He  whirled  over 
and  cried  that  a  ball  had  killed  him  and  asked  his  men 
to  send  his  body  home.  They  told  him  that  nothing  had 
touched  him  hut  a  rabbit.  This  did  not  convince  him,  and  he 
did  his  level  best  to  die  anyway.  Failing  in  the  effort,  he  just 
disappeared,  and  we  never  saw  him  again. 

It  was  most  natural  after  the  war  was  over,  in  general 
conversation  at  home  or  in  traveling,  for  the  subject  of  war 
to  come  up.  In  the  summer  of  1868  I  met  some  very  pleasant 
gentlemen  on  the  train  and  entered  into  conversation  with 
them.  One  of  them  asked  me  in  what  command  I  had  served ; 
and  when  I  told  him  he  asked  me  if  I  knew  anything  of  that 
rabbit  scrape  up  there  at  Manassas,  to  which  I  responded  in 
the  affirmative,  laughing  heartily.  He  said:  "Young  man. 
that  preacher  is  still  living,  but  that  rabbit  affair  will  live  long 
after  he  is  gone." 

If  there  are  any  of  that  company  from  Wilson  County  still 
living  and  should  see  this,  I  should  like  very  much  to  hear 
from  them. 


268 


Qopfederat^  1/eterai?. 


"All  quiet  along  the  Potomac  to-Night  " 


Wer/it  brXanuir  Fontaine. 


Music  fyJOTMarilt. 


m 


p 


* *! 


^jj  g 


I2=I=i 


as 


m 


«M 


PN 


P 


5** 


P  jjjjJjljJiyJ    ^IvJjj.JJl^ 


■gii      v        i     bag      tk«       Po  to    bw     w-BLfbt,"  Bx c«pt     &*r* 


■fV^ii 


PPH 


ul  lk«n     »    but         fUk.M, 

_<1L 


^T^1^ 


f 


=!==* 


=e 


-« — i        i — ■ 


^ 


4   3j     i  I J     ^  J 


^5* 


'//   Si  E  J  H  E  &  1,  I   ^n-ri^  i  I  >      1  1  ^ 

v.)     .  H  .    j  *  ]    i  ]        >  •  \    ,   t   y  -  •f^j    u       ^    it     j 


¥ 


tfcoi      u       L*      vklkl     ti      hu  K**'     »       Mid      fro  By      a  n,        fl*     mu    kid     hi       A*        tkiek *t 


1 


W^S: 


^tf 


^ 


pf 


■rffl-F^ 


S^K 


:£:3: 


33 


dz= a: 

;> — •         I 


i gr-j== 


5=1=5: 


4^-  *VU-4 


^^^^lli====gg 


Qfi 


so  'iiip    »        j-ri r^u    or         tvo  do*    ud  *i*B         Will  not    c^ttLt     Id       tbo     ■«*!    of    tko         Wt...U«; 


Sot  on 


^^fe^^ 


32 


m   ^-^ 


^ 


^ 


p* 


mm 


Qoqfederat^  l/eterai). 


269 


ALL  QUIET  ALONG  THE  POTOMAC  TO-NIGHT.     Concluded. 


yJ:jj.j  j/1;.vJ^i.r.>^-1i1jvi    r    j 


.ff...   .    I..* Mi        locti  m      It  ob«       «tf       lb*     ■«■        Nus    lag         out      all       »      >■»&*.      u»»     <•»**  nl.. 


WH 


i 


»? 


»=* 


« 


SH* 


fj==i=3 


^==s 


3=i 


I 


MJ--   -J     }} 


3ss£ 


•  ..    lOBf 


lb*    Po  ..10 «M  tO     — .  .  Olffct," 


FTTTTi 


38 


^^ 


S.     K 


Ft 


fPP 


i* 


gp 


i 


f^t 


p  gj  ^ 


3 


3= 


i- 


S 


^ 


3e 


^^ 


mi 


5 


IP 


^ 


1 


"All  quiet  along  the  Potomac  to-night,"  The  moon    seems  to  shine  as  brightly  as  then — 

Where  the  soldiers  lie  peacefully  dreaming,  That  night,   when  the  love  yet   unspoken 

And  their  tents  in  the  rays  of  the  clear  autumn  moon.     Leaped    up    I"    his    lips,    and   when    low   murmur'd  vows 
And  the  light  of  the  camp  fires  are  gleaming.  Wen    pledged  to  be  ever  unbroken. 


A  tremulous  sigh,  as  the  gentle  night  wind 
Thro'  the  forest  leaves  slowly  is  creeping. 

While  the  stars  up  above,  with  their  glittering  eyes, 
Keep  guard  o'er  the  army  while  sleeping. 

There's  only  the  sound  of  the  lone  sentry's  tread. 
As  he  tramps  from  the  rock  to  the  fountain. 

And  thinks  of  the  two  on  the  low   trundle-bed 
Far  away  in  the  cot  on  the  mountain. 

His  musket    falls  slack — his  face,  dark  and  grim. 

Grows  gentle  with  memories  tender. 
As  he  mutters  a   prayer  for  the  children  asleep. 

And  their  mother — "may  Heaven  defend  her." 


Then  drawing  his  sleeve  roughly  over  his  eyes, 
1 1*    dashes  off  the  tears  that  are  welling, 

And   gathers  his  gun  close  up  to  his  breast, 
U   il   to  keep  down  the  heart's  swelling. 

He  passe:   the  Fountain,  the  blasted  pine  tree, 
And  his  footstep  is  lagging  and  weary; 

Yet  onward  he  gets,    thro'   the  broad  belt  of  light. 
Toward  the  shades  of  the  forest  so  dreary, 

Hark  !   was  it   the  night    wind   that  rustled  the  leaves? 

Was  it  the  moonlight   so  wondrously  Hashing? 
It  looked   like  a   rille  !      "Ha  !    Mary,   good-by !" 
\nd  his   lifeblood  is  ebbing  and  plashing. 


"All  quiet  along  the  Potomac  to-night." 
No  sound  save  the  rush  of  the  river. 

While  soft   falls  the  dew  on  the  face  of  the  dead, 
"The  Picket's"  off  duty  forever. 

Reproduced  from  "Echoes  from  Dixie''  by  courtesy  of  the  publishers. 


270 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


IN   THE    YEARS  iS6r-6>, 

COMPILED   BY   JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK,    CA. 

Suffering  and  Struggling  at  Yorktown. — Gen.  D.  H.  Hill, 
C.  S.  A.,  said :  "Our  Revolutionary  forefathers  did  not 
suffer  more  at  Valley  Forge  than  did  our  army  at  York- 
town  and  in  the  retreat  from  it.  Nptwithstanding  the  rain, 
mud,  cold,  hunger,  watching,  and  fatigue,  I  never  heard  a 
murmur  nor  witnessed  a  single  act  of  insubordination.  The 
want  of  discipline  manifested  itself  only  in  straggling,  which 
was  and  is  the  curse  of  our  army."  The  General  was  talking 
carelessly  about  the  suffering,  but  from  the  shoulder  in  re- 
gard to  straggling,  which  was  a  curse  to  both  armies. 

Nearest  Point  to  Richmond  Reached  in  Peninsular  Cam- 
paign.— General  McClellan,  on  June  2,  told  the  Secretary 
of  War :  "The  result  is  that  our  left  is  now  within  four 
miles  of  Richmond,  and  I  only  wait  for  the  river  to  fall  to 
cross  with  the  rest  of  the  force  and  make  a  general  attack." 
But  the  river  never  fell  for  "Mac." 

Running  Some. — A  Yankee  colonel  said  that  the  Confed- 
erates left  Yorktown  because  they  thought  "a  good  run  better 
than  a  bad  stand."  Another  one  reported  that  in  the  battle 
of  Seven  Pines  "the  road  and  fields  on  both  sides  of  the  road 
were  thronged  with  flying  regiments  from  the  battle  ground, 
two  or  three  miles  in  front,  through  whose  routed  and  dis- 
orderly mass  I  was  compelled  to  force  my  way  with  bayonet 
and  saber."  Still  another  one  said  of  this  same  fight :  "My 
men  were  ordered  to  lie  down  to  escape  the  murderous 
[by  the  way,  a  very  common  expression  during  the  entire 
war]  fire.  And  when  in  this  position  a  brigade  came  up 
from  the  rear  with  rapid  step  and  cheering  most  vociferously. 
They  passed  my  command  about  fifty  yards,  received  one 
volley;  and  the  whole  of  them,  running  over  the  backs  of  my 
men  lying  down,  passed  to  the  rear  and  vanished."  General 
Pickett,  C.  S.  A.,  says  of  this  same  battle :  "I  proceeded 
through  the  thickets  and  undergrowth  toward  the  railroad, 
when  I  was  met  by  a  party  of  Louisiana  Zouaves  (who  had 
evidently  been  on  a  plundering  expedition)  rushing  past  me 
at  a  most  headlong  speed.  One  fellow,  riding  a  mule  with  a 
halter,  I  seized  on  and  demanded  an  explanation.  He  said 
the  enemy  were  within  a  few  yards  of  us  and  entreated  me 
to  let  him  save  himself."  Better  to  have  said  about  you 
"There  he  goes"  than  "Here  he  lies." 

Hot  Air. — The  commanding  officer  of  artillery,  C.  S.  A., 
after  the  affair  of  Madrid  Bend,  Mo.,  told  his  command: 
"The  French  soldiers  prided  themselves  upon  the  battle  of 
the  Pyramids,  and  glory  and  honor  were  bestowed  upon  those 
who  could  say:  'I  was  present  at  the  battle  of  the  Pyramids.' 
Before  many  months  elapse  it  will  be  deemed  not  less  glo- 
rious among  us  to  be  able  to  show  a  name  on  the  list  of  the 
heroes  of  March  17  and  say :  'I  was  present  at  the  attack 
upon  the  redan  fort  at  Madrid  Bend.' "  These  same  men 
were  in  so  many  big  fights  later  that  this  affair  was  soon 
forgotten. 

Confusion  Galore. — This  same  officer  reported :  "The  guns 
were  mounted  with  great  dispatch,  especially  when  we  con- 
sider  that  everything  had  been  piled  upon  the  steamboats  in 
such  a  way  that  upon  landing  here  nothing  could  be  found. 
The  chassis  of  a  gun  would  be  at  one  point,  the  gun  and 
carriage  at  another;  the  pintle  blocks  and  pins  had  all  been 
stowed  awav  in  a  rlatboat,  and  we  had  alreadv  made  ourselves 


such  as  we  required  when  they  were  discovered.  Such  con- 
fusion I  have  never  witnessed."  The  same  thing  happened 
in  Charleston  Harbor  and  various  other  places. 

Sonic  Congratulations. — General  Halleck,  U.  S.  A.,  wrote 
Gen.  John  Pope  after  the  Confederate  loss  of  Island  No.  10 : 
"I  congratulate  you  and  your  command  on  your  splendid 
achievement.  It  excels  in  boldness  and  brilliancy  all  other 
operations  of  the  war.  It  will  be  memorable  in  military  his- 
tory and  will  be  admired  by  future  generations,  and  you 
deserve  well  of  your  country."  This  is  where  "Proclamation" 
got  all  swelled  up,  but  General  Lee  eased  his  pain  some  in 
the  second  Manassas  campaign. 

Kultur. — Dabney  H.  Maury,  C.  S.  A.,  wrote  General  Cur- 
tis, LT.  S.  A. :  "Many  of  our  men  who  surrendered  as  prison- 
ers of  war  have  been  murdered  in  cold  blood  by  their  cap- 
tors, who  are  said  to  be  Germans."  General  Schofield,  U.  S. 
A.,  told  General  Prentiss :  "The  only  cavalry  force  now  at 
my  disposal  is  a  battalion  of  Germans,  utterly  worthless  for 
this  kind  of  service.  If  I  trust  them  out  of  my  sight  a 
moment,  they  will  plunder  and  rob  friend  and  foe  alike.  I 
have  arrested  two  of  the  officers  and  have  five  of  the  men  in 
irons.  I  have  asked  General  Halleck  to  recall  this  battalion 
and  send  me  civilized  human  beings  in  their  stead."  Enough 
said. 

Northern  Leaders. — President  Davis  wrote  tha»  Secretary 
of  War:  "The  Federal  forces  are  not  hereafter,  as  hereto- 
fore, to  be  commanded  by  pathfinders  (Fremont)  and  holi- 
day soldiers,  but  by  men  of  military  education  and  experience 
in  war.  The  contest  is,  therefore,  to  be  on  a  scale  of  very 
different  proportions  from  that  of  the  partisan  warfare  wit- 
nessed during  the  past  summer  and  fall."  Our  President 
was  a  military  man  and  knew  what  he  was  talking  about. 

Nothing  Doing. — An  assistant  quartermaster,  U.  S.  A., 
asked  another  officer :  "What  does  the  government  intend  to 
do?  This  department  has  been  neglected  in  every  way.  No 
funds,  no  nothing,  and  it  doesn't  seem  as  though  we  ever  will 
get  anything.  I  have  written  everywhere,  and  it  avails 
nothing;  and  if  my  whole  heart  and  soul  were  not  in  the 
cause,  I  would  never  write  another  word  on  the  subject,  but 
let  matters  float,  I  assure  you;  and  a  few  days  will  prove  my 
assertion  that  unless  the  government  furnishes  this  depart- 
ment with  funds  the  whole  concern  will  sink  so  low  that  the 
day  of  resurrection  only  will  raise  it.  Laborers  have  not 
been  paid  for  six  or  seven  months ;  don't  care  whether  they 
work  or  not.  Government  owes  everybody  and  everything. 
Liabilities  more  plentiful  than  Confederate  script  and  worth 
less.  Regiments  arriving  daily  and  nothing  to  supply  them 
with,  or  no  funds  to  buy  or  men  to  work ;  no  transportation 
for  ourselves  or  any  one  else."  In  other  words,  there  was 
"h — 1  to  pay  and  no  pitch  hot." 

Proclamation.- — General  Sterling  Price  issued  the  follow- 
ing harangue  to  the  citizens  of  Missouri  on  November  26, 
1861 :  "Fellow  Citizens :  In  June  last  I  was  called  to  the 
command  of  a  handful  of  Missourians  who  nobly  gave  up 
home  and  comfort  to  espouse  in  that  gloomy  hour  the  cause  of 
your  bleeding  country,  struggling  with  the  most  causeless 
and  cruel  despotism  known  among  civilized  men.  When 
peace  and  protection  could  no  longer  be  enjoyed,  your  chief 
magistrate  called  for  fifty  thousand  men  to  drive  the  invader 
from  your  soil.     To  that  call  le<=s  than  five  thousand  respond- 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


271 


ed  out  of  a  male  population  exceeding  two  million ;  only  one 
in  forty  stepped  forward  to  defend  the  cause  of  constitu- 
tional liberty  and  human  rights.  Where  are  those  fifty  thou- 
sand men?  Are  Missourians,  then,  no  longer  themselves? 
Are  they  a  timid,  time-serving,  craven  race  fit  only  for  sub- 
jugation to  a  despot?  Awake,  my  countrymen,  to  a  sense  of 
what  constitutes  the  dignity  and  true  greatness  of  a  free 
people!  Come  to  the  Army  of  Missouri,  not  for  a  week  or  a 
month,  but  to  free  your  country. 

"  'Strike  till  each  armed  foe  expires ! 
Strike  for  your  altars  and  your  fire-. 
For  the  green  graves  of  your  sires. 
God  and  your  native  land.' 

Do  I  hear  your  shouts?  Is  that  your  war  cry  which  echoes 
through  the  land?  Are  you  coming,  fifty  thousand  men? 
Missouri  shall  move  to  victory  with  the  tread  of  a  giant? 
Come  on,  my  brave  boys !  We  await  your  coming."  I  don't 
know  whether  they  came,  but  I  do  know  that,  of  the  two 
million  fighters,  two  million  fought  either  Yankees,  Rebels. 
Bushwhackers,  jayhawkers,  red-legs,  pawpaws,  or  each  other, 
and.  in  fact,  Missouri  never  saw  a  dull  minute  for  four  years. 

Bad  Prophecy.— On  April  5.  1862,  General  Halleck,  U.  S. 
A.,  •-aid:  "The  great  battle  of  the  war  is  to  be  fought  on  the 
Tennessee  River."  Certainly  he  thought  SO,  because  he  was  in 
command  in  Tennessee  at  this  time  and  was  looking  for  a 
fight. 

Opinion  of  Sabers. — General  Schoficld,  U.  S.  A.,  reported: 
I  "Our  men   have  no  more  use   for  a  saber  than  a  columbiad 
and  yet  are  clamorous  to  get  them."    Only  human  nature. 

Vegetarian  Society. — A  Federal  major  tells  us  that  his 
command  had  camped  overnight  in  the  building  of  the  "Veg- 
etarian Society,"  one  mile  east  of  Camp  Walker.  Ark  This 
goes  to  show  that  there  is  nothing  new  under  the  ~un. 

Militant  Surgeon. — Captain  Griffith,  6th  Texas  Cavalry, 
said  that  his  assistant  surgeon  did  good  duty  as  a  soldier  in 
the  ranks  until  his  presence  was  required  with  the  wounded. 
That  fellow  was  making  a  job  for  himself. 

Posting  Troops  in  Town. — Gen.  John  Pope,  U.  S  V. 
stated:  "Posting  troops  in  towns  has  very  much  the  same 
effect  as  an  issue  of  sugar  and  coffee  to  Dutch  and  Irish 
soldiers.  What  they  never  felt  the  want  of  before  becomes  a 
necessity  and  cannot  possibly  be  dispensed  with.  Once  sta- 
tion troops  in  these  towns,  and  it  becomes  nearly  impossible 
to  get  them  away  for  any  service  without  great  clamor  from 
!  the  inhabitants,  who  profit  in  more  ways  than  protection  from 
tlteir  presence."     "Out  of  the  mouths  of  babes,"  etc. 

Way  of  Fremont. — Quartermaster  General  M.  C.  Meigs, 
IIi  S.  A.,  found  that  General  Fremont  had  empowered  a 
certain  party  to  inspect  horses  for  the  government  at  a  rate 
of  two  and  one-half  per  cent  per  horse.  As  some  twenty 
thousand  were  to  be  purchased  in  the  following  six  week^. 
this  gentleman's  fees  would  amount  to  about  sixty  thousand 
dollars,  or  ten  thousand  dollars  per  week;  and  on  these  terms 
it  would  cost  three  thousand  dollars  extra  for  mounting  each 
regiment.  There  is  nothing  in  the  records  to  show  who 
shared  the  spoils. 

Victory  or  Death. — Gen.  X.  B.  Buford,  U.  S.  A.,  reported 
that  his  command  captured  at  Island  No.  10  three  large  flags, 


all  of  silk  and  one  of  them  with  elegantly  embroidered  let- 
ter~  'Victory  or  Death."  They  surely  knew  something  about 
safety  first  even  in  those  days. 

.Inns  Captured  from  Confederates  at  Roanoke  Island. 
N.  C. — A  Union  ordnance  officer  reported :  "The  small  arms 
captured  were  generally  of  an  inferior  quality.  They  are 
principally  smooth-bore  muskets  made  at  Harper's  Ferry  in 
1832  and  have  either  flintlocks  or  have  been  altered  to  per- 
cussion. Some  of  the  enemy's  troops  were  armed  with  fowl- 
ing pieces,  sporting  rifles,  and  a  motley  collection  of  arms 
nearly  useless  for  military  purposes."  And  that  was  what 
we  won  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  with. 

Battery  I'sed  by  General  Taylor. — General  Bee,  C.  S. 
A ..  said:  "The  battery  used  in  the  late  fight  of  Corpus  Christi. 
Tex.,  was  thrown  up  by  General  Taylor  in  1845  of  shell  and 
sand,  which,  being  solid  and  impenetrable  to  thirty-two-pound 
shot,  has  proved  an  admirable  defense."  Old  "Rough  and 
Ready"  builded  well. 

Nephew  of  Bluclter  in  Southern  Army. — General  Bee 
also  reported :  "I  have  appointed  F.  Blucher  Major  of  Engi- 
neers. He  is  a  nephew  of  Marshal  Blucher  and  an  educated 
soldier."    This  was  his  first  and  last  appearance. 

Confederate  Currency. — General  Canby,  U.  S.  A.,  stated: 
'The  Confederate  money  [and  unnecessarily  added  'paper'] 
is  selling  at  twenty  cents  on  the  dollar,  and  large  amounts 
could  be  bought  for  less  if  there  were  any  purchasers."  And 
this  in  1862! 

All  Europe  Fighting.— Baron  Fgloffstein,  colonel  of  the 
103d  New  York,  in  a  report  mentions  the  following  hyphen- 
ated Americans:  Langner,  Martinez,  Grossman,  Shuckart, 
Bopp,  Milliner.  Morgenstem,  Musbam,  Kraeuter,  Boecking, 
Memitz,  Yon  Rotenberg.  Ebner.  Krauth,  Wettstein,  Schrag, 
Durr,  Polguere,  Hacker,  Von  Schmidt.  Von  Waldeck.  Horst, 
Olmesorg,  Ricke,  Glyckherr,  Xagel.  Leither,  Zimmermann, 
and  Baumann— mostly  Dutch,  but  at  least  one  Frenchman 
and  Spaniard. 

Grapevine. — General  McClellan  said  :  "We  have  from  Rebel 
sources  a  rumor  to  the  effect  that  T.  W.  Sherman  has  taken 
Savannah."     Sherman  did  the  trick  two  years  later,  however. 

Weak  in  the  Leu.  But— .—Mi}.  Dan  Shea,  C.  S.  A., 
reported  from  Texas  :  'I  had  the  lady  carried  to  a  house  in 
Saluria,  and  I  am  glad  to  state  that  what  she  lacks  in  strength 
in  her  lower  extremities  is  concentrated  in  her  upper.  She 
cannot  walk,  but  has  good  use  of  her  tongue  and  has  given 
me  several  items  of  interest."  1  will  not  say  that  the  fair  sex 
is  not  noted  for  silence. 

./  New  Era  in  Maritime  Warfare. — The  Secretary'  of  the 
United  States  Navy  said  that  the  conflict  between  the  Moni- 
tor and  the  Merrimac  opened  "a  new  era  in  the  history  of 
maritime  warfare ."     And  he  spoke  a  parable. 

Doubts  as  to  the  I  'altie  of  the  Merrimac. — J.  Bankhead 
Magruder.  Major  General  C.  S.  A.,  wrote  Gen.  S.  Cooper: 
"The  Merrimac  will  make  no  impression  in  Newport  News, 
in  my  opinion;  and  if  she  succeeds  in  sinking  the  ships  lying 
there,  it  would  do  us  little  good;  but  if  she  had  attacked  the 
Baltic  and  other  transports  filled  with  troops,  her  success 
would  have  been  certain  and  of  incalculable  benefit  to  us." 
Same  old  storv — armv  vs.  navy. 


272 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai), 


•  IW.ImttlWIIKIMWIV.I.W.IKIWMmiMmiWIKIW.IWII* 


ll*IA|AIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIA<AI*IA|AIAIAIAIAt« 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space 
without  charge  ;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20  cents  per 
line.     Engravings,  $2.50  each. 


"I  ask  not. 
When  shall  the  day  be  done  and  rest  come  on? 

I  pray  not 
That  soon  for  me  the  curse  of  toil  be  gone; 

I  seek  not 
A  sluggard's  couch  with  drowsy  curtains  drawn  ; 

But  give  me 
Time  to  fight  the  battle  out  as  best  I  may, 

And  give  me 
Strength  and  place  to  labor  still  at  evening's  gray; 

Then    let   me 
Sleep  as  one  who  toils  afield  through  all  the  day." 


John   David  Cay. 

John  David  Cay,  the  eldest  son  of  Raymond  Cay  and  Eliza 
Ann  Stetson,  died  suddenly  at  his  home,  in  Tallahassee,  Fla., 
on  the  3d  of  July,  1916.  He  was  born  September  17,  1840, 
in  Liberty  County,  Ga. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Liberty  Independent  Troop,  the 
next  oldest  military  organization  in  the  State  of  Georgia. 
When  the  War  between  the  States  broke  out,  he  volunteered 
with  his  company  fop  six  months,  afterwards  reenlisting  for 
the  war.  On  regimental  formation  his  troop  became  G  of 
the  5th  Georgia  Cavalry,  Anderson-Robertson  Brigade, 
Wheeler's  Corps.  He 
served  with  his  command 
in  the  States  of  Georgia, 
Florida,  Tennessee,  Vir- 
ginia, North  and  .South 
Carolina.  He  was  cap- 
tured a  few  days  before 
the  fall  of  Savannah,  in  , 
December,  1864,  and  was  a 
prisoner  at  Point  Lookout 
until  the  following  July.  \ 
He  served  faithfully 
throughout  the  whole  war, 
and  the  writer  cannot  re-  v 
call  that  he  was  ever  ab- 
sent from  his  command  by 
reason  of  sickness  or  any 
other  cause.  He  was  in 
every  fight  his  command 
engaged  in  and  was  at  all 
times  a  leader  in  all  our  efforts  for  attack  or  defense.  The 
first  to  clear  a  road,  repair  a  bridge,  cross  a  stream,  or  swim 
a  river;  to  dig  a  rifle  pit,  build  a  breastwork,  or  construct  a 
"dugout" ;   to  find  water  and  something   for  man  and  mount 


JOHN   DAVID   CAY. 


to  feed  on — yes,  for  everything  we  all  got  in  the  habit  of 
calling  on  "Dave."  Sometimes  in  the  night,  after  a  hard  day's 
march,  he  would  load  himself  with  canteens  and  go  off  to  find 
water  for  his  tired  companions,  and  the  familiar  cry  out  of 
the  dark  was  often  heard :  "Boys,  has  Dave  come  back  with 
the  water  yet?" 

During  Wheeler's  last  great  raid  behind  Sherman's  army 
Corporal  Cay  was  distinguished  by  two  acts  which  deserve 
mention.  He  made  and  carried  in  his  pockets  horseshoe 
nails,  which  he  used  in  reshoeing  many  horses  in  his  com- 
pany, without  which  their  riders  would  have  been  left  dis- 
mounted on  the  sharp  turnpikes  of  Tennessee  and  Virginia 
to  fall  a  prey  to  murderous  bushwhackers  or,  what  might 
have  been  worse,  to  land  in  a  Federal  prison.  This  was  done 
without  a  thought  of  pay  or  any  personal  benefit,  prompted 
solely  by  the  nobility  of  his  soul.  The  other  deed  was  his 
tender  care  of  Lieutenant  Fleming,  who  fell  ill  of  typhoid 
fever  on  this  raid.  Corporal  Cay  rode  beside  him  in  a  buggy 
when  he  could  no  longer  sit  his  horse,  nursing  him  for  days 
as  though  he  had  been  his  own  brother;  and  as  General 
Robertson  was  then  covering  from  forty  to  sixty  miles  of 
mountain  road  every  twenty-four  hours,  his  self-denial  can 
be  better  understood.  He  was  captured  while,  single-handed, 
attempting  to  save  Lieutenant  Stevens  and  his  detachment, 
which  had  become  entirely  surrounded  by  a  numerous  enemy. 
In  prison  his  ingenuity  and  great  energy  still  helped  and 
sustained  his  friends  and  fellow  prisoners,  for  he  made  many 
ornaments,  inlaid  with  gold  and  silver  carvings,  and  from 
their  sale  bought  food  for  his  sick  and  dying  companions  in 
that  horrid  den  of  suffering  and  death,  Point  Lookout 
Prison. 

Returning  home  at  the  end  of  his  long  walk  from  Rich- 
mond, he  found  his  childhood  home  in  ashes  and  poverty 
and  desolation  all  about  him.  He  went  to  work  like  other 
noble  Southern  boys  and  erelong,  after  great  trials  and  pri- 
vations, was  able  to  see  his  scattered  family  reunited  and  a 
measure  of  prosperity  restored  to  them. 

He  married  Miss  Georgia  Winn,  a  daughter  of  his  first 
captain,  Abial  Winn.  His  widow  survives  him,  also  four 
daughters — Mrs.  Frank  Cochran,  Mrs.  W.  A.  Pappy,  Mrs. 
W.  A.  DeMilly,  and  Mrs.  Owen  Grambling — and  one  son, 
John  David  Cay,  Jr. — all  of  Tallahassee.  Col.  Raymond 
Cay.  of  Jacksonville,  and  Hon.  C.  A.  Cay,  of  Tallahassee,  are 
his  brothers.  Mrs.  Josephine  Triay,  of  Jacksonville,  Mrs.  T. 
Q.  Fleming,  of  Tampa,  and  Mrs.  Nathalie  Hall,  of  Chipley, 
.  Fla.,  are  his  sisters. 

Always  true  to  every  obligation  and  faithful  in  every  duty, 
he  lived  to  a  good  old  age  and  then  "fell  on  sleep."  Those 
who  knew  him  loved  him,  and  the  beneficiaries  of  his  gen- 
erosity, many  of  whom  preceded  him  to  the  grave,  are  the 
monuments  of  his  godly  and  unselfish  deeds. 

Comrade  and  friend,  hail  and  farewell  "until  the  day 
dawns  and  the  shadows  flee." 

[James  O.  Varnedoe,  Valdosta,  Ga.] 

Deaths  at  Falmouth,  Ky. 

C.  H.  Lee,  Jr.,  Adjutant  of  W.  H.  Ratcliffe  Camp,  No. 
682,  U.  C.  V.,  reports  the  death  of  three  of  its  sixteen  mem- 
bers since  January  1,  as  follows:  A.  I.  McKinney,  Company 
A,  1st  Kentucky  Battalion  of  Cavalry;  W.  M.  Abner,  Com- 
pany E,  3d  Kentucky  Battalion  of  Cavalry;  B.  T.  Ewing, 
Company  K,  Qth  Kentucky  Regiment  of  Cavalry. 


■J: 


Qogfederat^  l/eteraij. 


273 


James  Coleman  Gardner. 

James  Coleman  Gardner,  a  resident  of  Springfield,  Mo.,  for 
sixty-one  years,  died  on  the  17th  of  March  at  the  age  of 
eighty-four  years.  He  was  born  in  Maury  County,  Tenn., 
November  17,  1832,  but  went  to  Missouri  in  1856  and  had 
lived  at  Springfield  continuously  since,  with  the  exception  of 
lis  four  years  in  the  war.  When  that  broke  out  he  returned 
:o  Tennessee  and  enlisted  in  Company  G,  61st  Tennessee  In- 
antry.  He  was  in  many  important  engagements,  including 
Chickasaw  Bayou,  where  he  was  under  fire  continuously  for 
eight  days  and  nights.  He  was  in  Vicksburg  during  the  siege 
and  under  fire  continuously  for  forty-seven  days  and  nights. 
Here  he  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy  for  his  gallantry. 
Hi-  career  as  a  soldier  ended  with  the  surrender  of  Pemher 
ton's  forces,  for  he  was  never  exchanged. 

Returning  to  Springfield  in  1866,  Comrade  Gardner  clerked 
in  a  store  until  1872.  when  he  went  into  business  for  himself. 
Later  he  engaged  in  farming  near  Springfield,  but  in  1881  he 
again  entered  the  mercantile  business.  In  recent  years  he  had 
acted  as  receiver  and  trustee  in  the  management  of  bankrupt 
stocks,  being  an  expert  in  the  appraisement  of  such  stocks. 

He  helped  to  organize  Campbell  Camp,  No.  488,  U.  C.  V., 
pf  Springfield,  and  was  always  active  in  the  Camp's  affairs. 

In  January,  1866,  Comrade  Gardner  was  married  to  Mrs. 
Mary  Shackleford;  and  ol  their  three  children,  a  sou  and  a 
[daughter  survive,  Henry  E.  Gardner  and  Mrs.  Lillian  Quade. 

Comrade  Gardner's  ancestors  fought  for  the  independence 
of  tins  country,  both  of  his  grandfathers  being  in  the  Wai  oi 
the  Revolution.  I  In  the  maternal  side,  his  grandfather,  lame- 
Oakley,  came  to  America  from  Scotland  before  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  settled  in  Virginia,  and  served  under  General  Wash 
Bgton  in  the  struggle  for  independence.  He  was  one  of  the 
fcarliest  settlers  of  Tennessee  and  died  in  1850,  aged  one  hun- 
ted and  four  years.  The  father  of  our  comrade,  Britton  D. 
Gaidner.  was  killed  while  lighting  with  Forrest's  Brigade 
at  rhompson's  Station,  fenn.,  March  23.  1803.  His  mother 
did  rot  survive  him  long.  Her  home,  which  was  in  the  path 
of  the  opposing  armies,  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  she  died 
within  a  few  days   from  exposure. 

J  \u>i:  Mead  Ji  mnings. 

J.    .Mead    Jennings,    the    son    of    Rev.    J.    M.    Jennings,    was 
f born   in    Baltimore.    Md..   on    April   3.    1834.      The    family   re- 
moved to  Alabama  when  he  was  a  boy,  and  he  grew  to  man- 
Hiood  in  that  State.     He  was  living  at  Georgiana,  Ala.,  when 
(lie  War  between  the  States  began. 

nlisted  on   May  5,   1862,  at   Fort  Deposit  in  a  company 
Jcomposed  of  men  from  Lowndes  and  Butler  Counties,  which 
became  Company  D  of  the  1st  Battalion  of  Hilliard's  Legion. 
iracie's    Brigade,   Army   of   Tennessee.     Later   the  command 
vas  reorganized,    md  his  company  became  Company   1   of  the 
Dth  Alabama   Regiment. 
He  was  severely  wounded  in  the  ankle  and  foot  in  the  bat- 
of  Chickamauga.     Being  disabled   for   active   duty   in   the 
:ld,   he   was   assigned   to   post   duty   at   Greenville,   Ala.,   as 
ecri  lary  to  the  army  medical   examining  board  at   that   post 
intil   the  close  of  the  war.     He  remained  in  Greenville  until 
872.    when    he    removed    his    family    to    Winnfield,    La.      He 
iad  married   Miss  Xcttie  Moore,  of  Georgiana.  Ala.,  in   [858, 
>nd   three    little   girls   came   to    them,    one   dying   in    infancy. 
i  he  good   wife   died  many  years  ago.     Both  daughters   mar- 
lied:  the  elder  died  leaving  four  orphan  children  to  the  care 
'f  her   father.      He   made   his   home   with    the   other   daughter. 


where  he  was  tenderly  cared  for  until  October  18,  1916,  when 
he  answered  the  last  roll  after  years  of  intense  suffering, 
leaving  the  one  daughter,  nine  grandchildren,  nineteen  great- 
grandchildren, and  one  sister.  A  tender,  loving  husband  and 
father,  a  devoted  soldier  of  the  cross  as  well  as  of  the  Con- 
federate army,  he  sleeps  well.  He  was  buried  in  his  suit  of 
gray  beside  the  wife  he  loved  so  well.  Loving  tribute  was 
paid  him.  and  many  lovely  floral  offerings  were  sent  by 
friends,  veterans,  and  the  U.  D.  C.  Chapter.  The  hymn  he 
loved  so  well  and  sang  so  often,  even  during  the  still  hours 
of  the  night  when  he  thought  all  others  asleep,  was  sung  at 
his  funeral— that  grand  old  hymn  "Rock  of  Ages." 

Cut.   J  VMES   Owex. 

Capt.  James  Owen,  a  highly  respected  citizen  of  Covington, 
Tenn..  died  at  his  home  there*  on  February  20,  1917,  aged 
seventy-six  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Edgecomb  County,  N. 
C,  hut  had  been  a  citizen  of  West  Tennessee  for  about  thirty 
years.  He  was  the  son  of  Rev.  Thomas  R.  and  Mary  B. 
Owen,  a  grandnephew  of  Governor  Owen,  of  North  Caro- 
lina, and  a  great-grandson  of  Col.  Thomas  Owen,  who  fought 
with  gallantry  in  the  Revolutionary  War  None  the  less  loyal, 
he  responded  with  promptness  when  the  South  called  on  her 
-ons  and  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  A,  1st  Regiment 
of  North  Carolina  State  Troops,  commanded  by  Col.  (after- 
wards General)  D.  H.  Hill.  His  command  was  immediately 
ordered  to  iTorktown  and  was  in  the  battle  of  Big  Bethel,  the 
rs1  engagement  of  the  war.  He  was  then  transferred  to  the 
ea  i'in  coast  and  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy  for  marked 
gallantry.  At  the  capture  of  Fort  Fisher,  in  Charleston  Har- 
bor,  where  In-  received  a  very  painful  wound,  he  so  distin- 
guished himself  lor  bravery  that  he  was  made  captain  of  his 
company.  He  was  captured  there  and  taken  to  Johnson's 
I -land  and  later  paroled.  After  the  war  he  was  a  loyal  friend 
to  all  his  old  comrades  in  arms  and  ever  retained  his  affection 
for  tlios,-  who  had  served  with  him.  He  was  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Joe  Brown  Bivouac  of  Confederate  Veterans  at 
Covington 

\  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  courteous  and  affable,  oblig- 
ing, kind,  and  hospitable,  a  man  of  convictions,  loving  truth 
for  its  own  sake,  valuing  honor  and  integrity  above  all  world- 
ly  possessions,  he  loved  his  God  and  his  fellow  man  and  prac- 
ticed the  virtues  of  faith,  truth,  and  charity. 

Captain  Owen  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  a  son,  also  by  a 
sister.  Mrs.  George  R.  Gibbs,  of  Covington,  and  a  brother,  T. 
R.  Owen,  of  Los  Gatos,  Cal. 

Thomas  Gillum  Watts. 

Thomas  G.  Watts,  a  prominent  citizen  of  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
died  at  his  home  in  that  city  during  the  month  of  March,  1017. 
He  was  born  in  Halifax,  N.  S.,  on  June  4,  1844,  the  son  of 
Brackett  B.  and  Martha  Overton  Watts.  He  enlisted  for  the 
Confederacy  at  Lynchburg,  Va.,  becoming  a  member  of  the 
tst  Tennessee  Regiment  in  April,  1861.  Though  only  sixteen 
years  old,  he  fought  in  many  important  battles  with  General 
Jackson  and  was  wounded  seven  times,  one  wound  having 
been  received  in  Pickett's  charge  at  Gettysburg.  He  was  also 
captured  and  escaped,  then  joined  the  41st  Tennessee  Regi- 
ment. 

In  January,  1876.  he  married  Hanora  Keane,  who  died  in 
1915.  He  is  survived  by  four  children — two  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Comrade  Watts  was  a  member  of  the  Merchants' 
and  Real  Estate  Exchange  of  St.  Louis,  also  the  Camp  of 
Confederate  Veterans. 


2/4 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


Gex.  Wayne  P.  Feruusox,  U.  C.  V. 

A  noble  and  beloved  comrade  lias  been  taken  from  the 
membership  of  Camp  Garnett,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Huntington,  W. 
Va.,  in  the  death  of  Wayne  P.  Ferguson  on  .March  17,  1917, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-three  years.  He  was  born  in  Wayne 
County,  then  in  Virginia,  where  he  lived  until  the  outbreak 
of  the  War  between  the  States,  when  he  enlisted  as  a  private 
soldier  in  Jenkins's  Cavalry,  organized  by  Gen.  Albert  Jen- 
kins, who  resided  in  the  Ohio  Valley  near  Huntington,  W, 
Va.  As  a  private  in  this  dashing  brigade  young  Ferguson 
early  won  honor  and  before  the  close  of  the  war  had  risen 
to  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant  in  Company  K,  8th  Virginia 
Cavalry.  After  the  surrender  he  returned  to  his  home,  in 
Wayne  County,  where  he  entered  the  merchandise  business. 
He  also  engaged  in  politics,  becoming  a  noted  leader  among 
the  Democrats,  and  was  elected  a  member  of  the  State  Sen- 
ate. He  was  afterwards  connected  with  the  Federal  govern- 
ment in  the  internal  revenue  service,  which  position  he  held 
with  great  credit  for  many  years.  As  a  national  and  State 
leader  in  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  General  Fergu- 
son was  widely  known.  He  was  commissioned  Brigadier 
General  in  the  Second  Brigade.  U.  C.  V.,  Division  of  West 
Virginia,  in  1912  and  maintained  well  his  position. 

General  Ferguson  was  a  man  of  splendid  stature,  great 
physical  strength,  and  of  commanding  appearance.  When 
quite  young  he  married  Miss  Mary  Kelley,  of  Wayne  County, 
W.  Va.,  and  they  lived  a  devoted  married  life.  Both  were 
connected  with  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Kenova,  W.  Va.. 
and  the  funeral  was  conducted  by  its  pastor.  Members  of 
Camp  Garnett  and  many  friends  assembled  to  pay  their  last 
tribute  to  comrade  and  friend,  and  a  detail  of  the  2d  Vir- 
ginia Regiment  acted  as  a  military  escort,  firing  a  salute 
over  the  grave  of  the  departed  soldier  and  citizen. 

The  memory  of  Wayne  P.  Ferguson,  once  so  strong  and 
active,  a  chivalrous,  dashing  Confederate  cavalry  soldier,  and 
later  a  public  official  of  integrity  and  loyalty,  will  long  re- 
main green  in  the  hearts  of  his  comrades  and  friends  who 
knew  and  loved  him.  While  he  has  fought  his  last  fight,  yet 
he  has  won  the  last  battle  over  death,  and  we  believe  it  is 
well  with  him  through  eternity. 

[John  K.  Hitner,  Chaplain  Camp  Garnett,  U.  C.  V.] 

Alfred  W.  Roberts. 

Alfred  W.  Roberts,  a  well-known,  retired  merchant  of  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  died  at  his  home,  in  that  city,  on  April  10,  1917, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-six  years. 

Mr.  Roberts  was  a  brother  of  Mr.  John  C.  Roberts,  Vice 
President  of  the  International  Shoe  Company,  and  of  the 
late  Cyrus  and  L.  M.  Roberts,  of  Murfreesboro,  Term.  He 
was  born  in  Cannon  County,  near  Readyville,  Tenn.  He  en- 
listed at  an  early  age  in  Capt.  Gran  Woods's  company.  18th 
Tennessee  Regiment,  and  served  as  a  soldier  of  the  Confed- 
eracy up  to  and  through  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  where  he  was 
discharged  on  account  of  ill  health.  He  went  to  West  Ten- 
nessee and  remained  there  until  the  year  1878,  when  he  re- 
moved to  St.  Louis  and  embarked  in  the  wholesale  grocery 
business,  retiring  in  about  five  years  from  active  business. 
He  had  accumulated  a  considerable  fortune  and  was  a  stock- 
holder in  the  Roberts.  Johnson  &  Rand  Shoe  Company,  the 
parent  branch  of  the  International  Shoe  Company ;  he  was 
also  a  stockholder  in  the  Pitchfork  Land  and  Cattle  Com- 
pany. 

Mr.   Roberts  was   an  affable,  courteous  gentleman  and  had 


made  many  friends,  who  mourn  their  loss,  an  enthusiastic 
Confederate,  and  was  very  ambitious  to  see  the  Confederate 
Veteran  sustained,  to  which  periodical  he  lent  his  assistance 
in  various  ways. 

Mr.  Roberts  is  survived  by  his  brother  (John  C.  Roberts), 
two  sisters  (Mrs.  J.  A.  Pettus,  of  Xashville,  and  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Humphreys,  of  Bells,  Tenn.),  and  two  grandchildren,  witli 
whom  he  made  his  home  after  the  death  of  his  wife  and  his 
only  daughter,  two  years  ago. 

[Annie  Laurie  Sharkey.] 

Capt.  Thomas  H.  Manev. 

On  the  morning  of  April  2,  1917,  when  Comrade  Thomas  H 
Maney  answered  the  last  roll  call,  the  spirit  of  a  brave  soldier, 
a  good  citizen,  a  true  man,  a  refined  gentleman,  and  a  sincer 
Christian    passed    into    that   land   where   love   and   truth   an 
peace  abide  forever.     He  was  born  July  4,  1841,  of  a  famil; 
ready  to  stand  for  their  convictions.     Coming  from  Frankli 
Tenn..  his  native  town,  to  Nashville,  he  became  a  member  o 
a  military  company,  the  Rock  City  Guards.     When  the  war 
began,  in   1861,  he  enlisted  in  the  1st  Tennessee  Infantry  on 
May   10.     He  served  with  distinction,  being  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  first  lieutenant,  but  he  commanded  a  company  as  cap- 
tain.    From  October,  1864,  to  the  end  of  the  war  he  was  a 
member  of  Carter's  Scouts.     He  was  paroled  in  May,   1865, 
having  served  full  four  years.     He  was  wounded  three  times — 
at  Perryville,  Chickamauga,  and  Missionary  Ridge. 

As  a  soldier  Comrade  Maney,  by  his  courage  in  leading 
men  and  by  his  kindness  in  caring  for  them,  won  their  confi- 
dence and  love.  The  spirit  of  comradeship  in  his  heart  led 
.him  to  join  Company  B  of  Confederate  Veterans  in  Nashville, 
in  which  he  held  the  office  of  second  lieutenant.  For  many 
years  he  was  in  business  in  Nashville,  and  his  integrity  and 
sterling  honesty  were  known  and  recognized  by  all  of  his 
associates.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  the  soul  of 
honor,  with  firmness  to  stand  by  the  right  as  he  saw  it.  He 
was  a  friend  to  count  on  at  all  times,  with  that  saving  sense 
of  humor  that  sweetens  and  softens  social  life. 

He  was  for  many  years  a  member  and  a  deacon  in  the 
Moore  Memorial  Presbyterian  Church  and  an  humble  and 
consistent  follower  of  Jesus  Christ.  In  his  home  he  was  a 
model  Christian  husband  and  father.  His  funeral  was  attend- 
ed by  his  comrades  of  Cheatham  Bivouac  and  Company  B. 

[]'.  H.  McNeilly,  D.D.] 

Deaths  in   R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  No.   158,  U.  C.  V..  Fort 
Worth,  Tex. 

George  E.  Estes,  Adjutant,  reports  the  following  deaths 
in  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  No.  158,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Fort  Worth,  Tex., 
during  the  previous  year  and  up  to  April  IS,  1917: 

J.    W.   Adams,   Company   E,   3d   Kentucky   Cavalry;    L. 
Atwell,  Company  H,  5th  Kentucky  Infantry ;   P.  B.  Atwi 
Company   I,   2d    Missouri ;    W.   A.   Archer.    Company    B.   5th 
Alabama  Infantry;  W.  J.  Boaz,' Company  C,  15th  Texas  Cav- 
alry;  J.    R.    Binyon,    Crump's    Battery;    J.    J.    Bridges,    12th 
Texas  Cavalry;  R.  F.  Dougherty,  Company  F,  7th  Georgia; 
Jeff  Earl,  Morgan's  Cavalry;  Jesse  Edmonson,  Company  H, 
22d  Alabama   Regiment ;   Frank  Elliston,   Terrell's  Company, 
Waller's  Battalion;  J.  A.  Grimes,  62d  Alabama  Infantry;  R.l 
E.  Hancock,  Company  A.  35th  Texas  Infantry;  D.  H.  High- 
tower,  Company  A,  Texas   Cavalry;   Dr.  J.   L.   Isaacs,   Com-: 
pany   D,    nth   Arkansas   Infantry;   Jesse   Jones,   Company   C 
21st  Texas  Infantry;   R.  J.  Kennedy,   Company  H,   1st   Mis 
sissippi  Infantry;   D.  A.  Knox,  5th  Arkansas  Infantry;  J.  B 


..   H. 
vood, 


Qoofederat^  l/eterai). 


275 


Litsig,  Morgan's  Cavalry;  Jesse  Milton,  Mobile  Home 
Guards;  J.  J.  Massey,  Company  A,  14th  Tennessee;  M.  T. 
Panky,  Polk's  Tennessee  Battery;  J.  B.  Roberts.  Company  A. 
2d  Kentucky;  M.  D.  Sellers,  Company  G.  15th  Alabama:  M. 
B,  Sisk,  Company  E,  26th  Tennessee;  A.  G.  Shatterck,  Com- 
pany C,  4th  Arizona;  W.  H.  Still,  Company  B,  7th  North 
Carolina;   J.   A.    Walkup,    Stiles's   Tennessee    Cavalry;    C.    G. 

Ballew,  ;   Blake,  — — — ;   J.   C.   Young,   Company 

A,  7th  Texas  Cavalry. 

James  W.  Vail. 

On  the  eve  of  Easter,  as  the  sun  was  nearing  the  western 
horizon,  Confederate  Veteran  James  W.  Vail  peacefully 
passed  into  the  great  beyond.  On  Easter  morning  the  glorious 
rays  rising  over  the  hills  fell  upon  the  silent  form  of  one  of 
the  best-known  men  in  Atoka.  Okln..  sleeping  amid  a  pro- 
fusion of  beautiful  flowers.  He  was  loved  far  and  near  for 
his  sterling  worth,  honorable  service  in  the  cause  of  the 
South,  for  his  honesty  of  purpose,  kindly  disposition,  and 
industrious,  thrifty  habits. 

James  W.  Vail  was  the  son  of  D.  W.  Vail,  a  leading  pro- 
fessor of  languages,  and  was  born  in  Jackson  County.  \l.i  . 
in  the  year  1837.  On  June  3,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Capt.  Jim 
Scathe's  company.  Himmon's  Legion,  afterwards  known  as 
Company  E  of  the  _'d  .Arkansas  Regiment.  In  the  fall  he 
was  discharged  on  account  of  ill  health;  but  later  regaining 
his  strength,  he  again  served  his  country  in  the  15th  Arkan- 
sas Regiment,  in  Captain  Baldwin's  company.  After  the  fall 
'of  Corinth,  Miss.,  in  1863,  be  was  discharged  at  Tupelo. 
Miss.,  again  because  of  sickness.  He  shortly  returned  to  the 
Trans-Mississippi  Department  and  served  in  Farger's  Brigade, 
then  with  Hawthorne's,  as  forage  master  under  Kirby  Smith 
until  the  spring  of  1865.  when  the  whole  Confederate  forces 
were   disbanded. 

In  1869  Comrade  Vail  went  to  the  Choctaw  Nation  and 
associated  in  business  with  Chief  Jack  McCurtain,  the  great 
est  man  of  his  people  in  history.  Later  he  removed  to  Atoka 
County  and  engaged  in  stock-raising.  In  1871  he  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Miss  Frances  Folsom,  an  accomplished  ladj 
of  Choctaw  blood,  daughter  of  Coleman  Folsom,  a  man  of 
prominence  in  the  Choctaw  Nation.  Eleven  children  were 
born  of  this  union,  most  of  whom  are  married  and  living  in 
1  (klahoma,  engaged  in  honorable  occupations,  a  credit  to  their 
parents. 

Several  years  ago   Standley-Poscy   Chapter,   I".    D.   C.   pri 
suited  the  little  bronze  cross  of  honor  to  Veteran  Vail,  and 
it  was  one  of  his  dearest  treasures. 

T.  J.  Young. 
T.  J.  Young  died  at  his  home,  in  Austin,  Ark..  Sunday, 
February  18,  1917.  He  was  born  in  Loudoun  County.  Va., 
February  28,  1840.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  years  he  went  to 
Winchester  and  learned  the  jewelry  business,  but  on  reaching 
twenty-one  he  returned  to  his  home,  in  Loudoun  County,  and 
joined  the  Hillsboro  Border  Guards,  a  volunteer  company  or- 
ganized at  Hillsboro  in  April,  [861,  which  became  a  part  of 
the  8th  Virginia  Regiment  and  with  which  he  took  part  in 
the  battle  of  Ball's  Bluff  and  other  small  engagements.  \t 
the  reorganization  of  the  command,  and  when  his  term  of  on< 
year  expired,  he  reenlisted  in  Company  G,  of  the  71I1  Virginia 
Cavalry,  Turner  Ashby's  regiment,  and  he  was  in  many  of 
the  battles  in  which  this  regiment  was  engaged.  He  was 
severely  wounded  at  Fairfield.  Pa,,  July  3,  1803.  and  at  the 
close  of  the  war  he  was  paroled  at  Millwood.  Clark  County, 
Va. 


He  removed  to  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  a  few  years  later  and 
then  to  Austin.  Ark.,  at  which  place  he  organized  Camp  James 
Adams,  Xo.  1036.  U.  C.  V.,  and  he  held  the  position  of  Adju- 
tant until  his  death.  He  was  instrumental  in  the  making  of 
Camp  Nelson  Cemetery  and  in  the  erection  of  the  monument 
there,  which  is  described  in  the  Veteran  for  April,  1907. 

Comrade  Young  was  a  true  type  of  the  old  Southern  gentle- 
man, chivalrous,  honorable  in  the  highest  sense,  admiring  all 
that  bespoke  nobility  of  Christian  character.  He  leaves  a  son 
and  daughter  and  a  host  of  friends  who  deeply  feel  the  pass- 
ing of  the  veteran  in  gray. 

W.  II.  Cashion. 

W.  H.  Cashion.  a  prominent  Confederate  veteran  of  Fay- 
etteville,  Tenn.,  died  there  on  March  24.  aged  seventy-five 
years.  For  eighteen  years  he  had  acted  as  the  secretary  of 
Shackleford-Fulton  Bivouac  and  for  a  number  of  years  as 
adjutant  of  Camp  No.  [14,  U,  C  \ '..  of  Fayetteville,  and 
through  many  years  he  had  looked  after  the  interests  of  the 
Vl  11  R  w  in  that  community. 

Comrade  Cashion  enlisted  at  the  age  of  twenty  years  as  a 
member  of  Pete  Turney's  1st  Tennessee  Regiment,  his  first 
engagement  being  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines.  He  was  then 
at  Malvern  Hill  and  Cedar  Run.  His  command  was  for  a 
time  under  Stonewall  Jackson;  and  he  went  with  him  to 
Sharpslmrg,  Md.,  Fredericksburg,  and  Chancellorsville.  In 
thi  kittle  of  Gettysburg  Comrade  Cashion  was  wounded  in 
the  leg.  He  was  again  wounded  in  the  same  leg  in  the  battle 
of  the  Wilderness,  causing  its  loss.  He  was  taken  to  Staun- 
ton, Va.,  and  remained  in  the  hospital  two  months,  and  was 
then  sent  to  Farmville  until  April  10,  1865,  when  he  was  sent 
home.  Puring  the  whole  four  years  of  war  his  name  was 
never  taken  from  the  roll,  and  he  never  went  home  during 
that  time. 

After  the  war  he  was  for  six  years  at  a  school  at  Mulberry, 
Tenn.,  and  then  engaged  in  farming.  In  1886  he  was  elected 
register  of  Lincoln  County,  which  office  he  filled  for  several 
years.     He  is  survived  by  bis  wife  and  two  daughters. 

J.  C.  Brannon. 
J.  C.  Brannon  was  born  in  Washington  County,  Va.,  July 
1.  1841.  He  enlisted  in  the  service  of  the  Confederacy  in 
1861  as  a  member  of  Company  K,  37th  Virginia  Infantry; 
in  1865  he  was  made  quartermaster  sergeant  of  the  reserve 
medical  and  ambulance  train  of  Gordon's  Corps  and  served 
with  that  rank  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  removed  to 
Texas  in  1869  and  worked  as  a  blacksmith  in  a  wagon  and 
carriage  shop ;  he  later  became  a  successful  hardware  dealer 
in  Lewisville,  Tex.  On  account  of  ill  health  he  retired  to 
private  life  in  1904.  He  was  a  kind  friend  to  those  in  need 
He  died  July  15,  1916,  at  Lewisville.  Tex.,  and  was  buried 
with   Masonic  honors  in  the  Old  Hall  Cemetery. 

W.  P.  Wootten. 
W.  P.  Wootten,  born  in  Wayne  County,  N.  C,  March  14, 
1844.  removed  to  Wilson,  \".  C,  with  his  widowed  mother 
when  he  was  thirteen  years  old.  From  that  place  he  volun- 
teered for  the  Confederate  arm}',  joining  Company  F,  of  the 
4th  Regiment  North  Carolina  State  Troops,  and  he  served 
through  the  four  years  of  war.  He  was  wounded  twice, 
having  been  shot  through  the  thigh  at  the  battle  of  Chancel- 
lorsville  and  through  the  arm  at  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines. 
though  neither  shot  broke  any  bones.  He  was  in  the  battle 
of  Gettysburg  and  at  the  surrender  at  Appomattox.  He  died 
at  his  home,  in  Wilson,  X.  I".,  on  September  12,  1916. 


2/6 


^oi)federat^  l/eterai). 


Joel  W.  T.  Gibson. 

On  February  8,  1917,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Mary  G.  Jones,  in  Newnan,  Ga.,  Joel  W.  T.  Gibson  passed 
away.  He  was  the  son  of  Jacobus  and  Sarah  Freeman  Gib- 
son and  was  born  in  Coweta  County.  Ga.,  February  28,  1843. 
He  entered  the  Confederate  service  in  June,  1861,  as  a  mem- 
ber of  Company  D,  Phillips's  Legion,  serving  with  the  cav- 
alry of  Stuart's  Division,  Hampton's  Brigade.  In  August, 
1863,  he  was  transferred  to  the  Macon  Light  Artillery  and 
served  until  the  surrender  at  Appomattox.  The  three 
brothers  with  whom  he  fought  gallantly  during  the  four 
years'  conflict — John  Thomas.  James  Hugh,  and  Joshua  Cal- 
laway Gibson — one  by  one  preceded  him  to  the  better  land. 
Another  brother,  Samuel  Freeman,  who  entered  at  the  same 
time  and  in  the  same  company,  died  in  November,  186 1,  of 
pneumonia  at  Green   Sulphur   Springs,  W.  Va. 

After  the  war  closed  Comrade  Gibson  returned  to  his 
native  county  and  bent  his  every  energy  to  build  up  its  waste 
places.  He  moved  to  Newnan,  and  by  industry  he  accumu- 
lated a  goodly  supply  of  this  world's  goods.  In  August. 
1867,  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Louisa  Faver-Vaughn,  and 
their  union  was  blessed  with  eight  children,  of  whom  a  son 
and  three  daughters  are  left.  His  second  marriage  was  to 
Mrs.  Mary  J.  Thomas,  of  Florida,  who  also  survives  him. 
Comrade  Gibson  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  in 
which  he  had  served  as  teacher  in  the  Sunday  school  and 
in  other  capacities  until  the  infirmities  of  age  and  ill  health 
prevented  his  doing  so.  In  August.  1915,  he  had  a  stroke 
of  paralysis  and  was  since  a  great  sufferer.  With  Christian 
fortitude  he  endured  the  long  struggle  with  physical  ills  and 
bravely  entered  the  valley  of  the  shadow  relying  upon  the 
promise  to  those  who  had  kept  the  faith. 

H.  H.  Courtney. 

H.  H.  Courtney  was  born  in  Shelby  County,  Ky.,  April  24, 
1839,  and  at  the  age  of  three  years  moved,  with  his  family,  to 
Pettus  County,  Mo.,  where  he  grew  to  manhood  on  a  farm. 
He  married  Miss  Jemison  sometime  in  i860;  and  about  a  year 
after  this  he  enlisted  in  the  State  guard  service,  where  he 
served  nine  months  in  two  enlistments,  at  the  expiration  of 
which  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army,  serving  until  the 
end  of  the  war  in  the  command  of  Gen.  Sterling  Price  and 
taking  part  in  the  engagements  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  De- 
partment. It  is  needless  to  say  that  he  was  a  good  soldier. 
During  the  last  two  years  of  the  war  he  was  in  Shelby's  Bri- 
gade of  Cavalry  as  a  member  of  Company  F,  Gordon's  Regi- 
ment. He  was  in  the  last  raid  in  Missouri  in  1864  and  went 
out  with  the  command  to  Texas,  where  he  spent  the  winter 
of  1864-65.  He  was  not  with  the  command  in  the  spring  of 
1865  at  the  time  of  the  surrender,  being  at  the  home  of  a 
friend  sick  and  unable  to  be  in  camp.  I  lost  sight  of  him  for 
several  years,  as  I  did  not  surrender,  but  went  to  Mexico  with 
a  portion  of  my  brigade.  Comrade  Courtney  returned  to  his 
home  in  Missouri  after  the  surrender  and  found  that  his  wife 
had  died.  He  then  moved  to  Montana  and  lived  there  about 
ten  years,  engaged  most  of  the  time  in  mining.  Returning  to 
Missouri  in  1875,  he  married  Miss  Margaret  Yancy  on  Octo- 
ber 18  of  that  year.  In  1891  he  went  to  California  and  settled 
in  Fresno  County.  He  was  a  good  husband  and  kind  father. 
As  a  member  of  Sterling  Price  Camp,  No.  1030,  U.  C.  V.,  he 
attended  all  the  meetings  of  the  Camp  and  will  be  missed. 
He  died  August  30,  1916,  leaving  a  wife  and  three  children — 
two  daughters  and  a  son — all  married. 

[W.  H.  Bradley,  Fresno,  Cal.] 


Capt.  Geofge  W.  Covell. 

Capt.  George  W.  Covell,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Omaha. 
Nebr..  passed  away  at  his  home  in  that  city  on  October  17, 
1916.  He  was  born  April  2,  1835,  at  Hoosic,  N.  Y.,  and  was 
for  several  years  an  instructor  in  Genesee  College  before  he 
went  West  in  1857.  He  located  at  Maysville,  Mo.,  and  prac- 
ticed law.  He  went  from  there  in  1887  to  Ohama,  which  had 
been  his  home  since. 

Although  born  in  the  North,  Captain  Covell  was  a  stanch 
and  true  friend  of  the  South,  and  he  was  buried  with  the 
little  bronze  cross  on  his  coat.  He  left  Missouri  in  the  fall 
of  1861  with  General  Price  and  took  part  in  many  battles.  He 
was  severely  wounded  several  times  and  was  captured  at  the 
battle  of  Franklin,  Tenn.,  where  he  was  commanding  his 
company,  and  held  in  prison  at  Fort  Delaware  until  after  the 
close  of  the  war. 

Captain  Covell  was  a  Knight  Templar  and  a  member  of  the 
Scottish  Rite  Order  of  the  Masonic  Lodge.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife  and  a  daughter. 

Capt.  John  O.  Otey. 

Capt.  John  O.  Otey,  one  of  the  most  prominent  citizens  of 
Charles  City  County,  Va.,  died  at  his  home,  Moss  Side,  on 
April  26,  after  a  long  illness.  He  was  in  his  seventy-seventh 
year. 

Captain  Otey  was  born  in  New  Kent  County,  but  became 
a  resident  of  Charles  City  County  in  his  youth.  His  ances- 
tors fought  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  in  the  War  of 
1812,  and  he  enlisted  on  the  first  call  for  Virginia  troops  in 
the  War  between  the  States,  training  on  Jamestown  Island. 
He  took  part  in  many  battles  and  skirmishes  of  the  four 
years  of  war,  including  the  incessant  fighting  which  followed 
McClellan's  invasion  of  the  Peninsula,  the  Seven  Days'  Bat- 
tles around  Richmond,  and  Stonewall  Jackson's  great  flank- 
ing movement  at  Chancellorsville,  rising  rapidly  to  the  rank 
of  captain  of  infantry.  Two  successive  attacks  of  pneumonia, 
brought  on  by  exposure  in  camp  and  on  the  battle  field,  pre- 
vented his  being  with  his  command  at  Gettysburg  when  the 
Charles  City  troops  were  decimated.  During  the  closing 
months  of  the  war,  when  Lee's  army  was  starving,  he  was 
chosen  to  head  foraging  expeditions  in  North  Carolina,  often 
operating  under  the  most  desperate  circumstances,  with  a  doz- 
en hairbreadth  escapes  to  his  credit,  rendering  most  valuable 

services    to    his    comrades 
in  arms.     All  through  the 
Reconstruction  period  and 
succeeding  years  to  within 
a  few  months  of  his  death 
lie  took  most  active  inter- 
est  and   a  prominent  part 
in     the     educational     and 
!     other  public  affairs  of  his 
j     country  and  community. 
Captain  Otey  was  three 
times     married :     to     Miss 
Ophelia   Marrow,  to   Miss 
Ellen      Slater,      of      New 
Kent,  and  to   Miss  Loulie 
Comer,    of    Roanoke,    Va. 
The  latter,  with  two  little 
sons,    John    O.,    Jr.,    and 
capt.  JOHN  o.  otey.  Allen   Hill,  survives  him. 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


2/7 


Capt.  Eugene  B.  Millett. 

Death  closed  a  long  and  valued  life  when  Capt.  Eugene  B. 
Millett  passed  away  on  October  18,  1916,  at  Los  Angeles,  Cal., 
while  visiting  his  sister,  Mrs.  Lollie  Smith.  Captain  Millett 
was  born  in  Texas  in  April,  1838;  and  on  March  22,  1862,  he 
entered  the  service  of  the  Confederate  States,  raising  a  com- 
pany whose  enlistments  were  from  Guadalupe  and  Caldwell 
Counties,  Tex.  He  was  elected  captain  of  the  compain  I  1  >. 
C.  Burleson,  a  relative  of  the  present  Postmaster-General,  was 
its  first  lieutenant)  and  went  to  the  front  as  captain  of  Com- 
pany B,  32d  Texas  Cavalry,  commanded  by  Col.  P.  C.  Woods, 
Debray's  Brigade.  This  company  and  regiment  took  part  in 
the  battle  of  Blair's  Landing,  on  Red  River,  La.  At  that  time 
the  regiment  was  commanded  by  Col.  Nat  Benton,  of  Seguin, 
Tex. 

After  the  clost  of  the  war  Captain  Millett  returned  to  his 
mother's  home,  in  Guadalupe  County.  Tex.,  and  engaged  in  the 
cattle  business.  From  there  he  drifted  to  the  West  in  the 
interest  of  his  business  several  years  ago.  At  the  time  his 
health  began  to  fail,  his  only  child,  Mrs.  Russell  Bates.  of 
Kanopolis,  Kans.,  went  to  New  Mexico  and  persuaded  him  to 
make  his  home  with  her.  hut  he  gradually  failed  and  died 
while  on  a  visit  to  his  sister.  Thus  passed  from  the  scene  oi 
life's  activity  one  of  the  most  gallant  defenders  of  the  South's 
cause,  as  well  as  one  of  tin  most  conspicuous  figures  of  tin 
section  in   which  he  lived. 

Steven  Polk  Noble. 

Steven  IVlk  Noble,  born  in  Clark  County,  Ala..  April  29, 
[833,  moved  to  Arkansas  with  his  parents  in  1K40  and  settled 
in  Ashley  County.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Sallie  Patterson 
in  [857,  and  of  this  union  two  sons  were  born.  Comradi 
Noble  enlisted  in  the  3d  Arkansas  Regiment,  Company  K, 
in  March,  18(12,  and  made  an  active  and  brave  soldier.  On 
the  morning  of  May  0.  1864,  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness, 
Ya..  he  was  wounded  and  disabled.  It  was  in  this  battle  thai 
Gen.  R.  E,  Lee  attempted  to  lead  the  Texas  Brigade,  com- 
posed of  the  1st.  4th,  and  5th  Texas  and  3d  Arkansas  Regi- 
ments. Captain  Hardin,  of  the  1st  Texas,  led  Lee's  horse  to 
the  rear,  the  men  crying  out :  "Lee  to  the  rear,  and  we  will  go 
lo  the  front."  Captain  Hardin  has  been  twice  sheriff  of  Hinds 
County,  Miss.,  since  the  war,  living  in  Jackson.  Miss.  I  was 
an  eyewitness  and  took  part  in  the  battle  the  day  the  3d 
Arkansas  Regiment  went  in  with  seventeen  officers  and 
came  out  with  live,  the  men  in  the  ranks  suffering  in  like 
proportion.  General  Jenkins,  of  South  Carolina,  was  killed 
that  day,  and  James  Longstrcct  was  wounded.  I  was  wounded 
in  the  head  on  the  10th  at  Spottsylvania  Courthouse, 

S.  P.  Noble  returned  to  his  home  and  family,  in  Ashley 
bounty,  Ark.,  and  lived  a  true  husband,  father,  and  Christian 
citizen,  lie  died  February  17,  1916.  having  lived  just  twenty- 
four  days  after  the  death  of  his  wife.  "He  re-Is  from  his 
labors,  and  his  works  do  follow  him." 

[N.  ('.  Denson,  Dermott,  Ark.] 

Joe  Shelby  Camp  of  Melrose,  N.  Mex. 
Commander  M.  1-.  Johnson,  of  tin  Joe  Shelby  Camp  at 
Melrose,  X.  Mex.,  reports  the  death  of  tun  worthy  111011- 
bers  John  J.  Murry,  who  served  in  Company  <i.  Slayback's 
Regiment,  Shelby's  Division,  was  born  in  Cass  County. 
Mo..  May  2.  1844,  and  died  December  25,  1916,  He  was  .1 
good  soldier  and  had  been  a  faithful  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church  for  many  years.  Robert  B.  Smith,  a  member  ol 
Company  F,  10th  Missouri  Infantry,  Parson's  Brigade,  Price's 
Division,  was  a  good  soldier  and  a  Christian  gentleman. 


William   A.  Campbell. 

Mr.  Campbell  was  a  native  of  Highland  County,  Va„  the 
youngest  child  of  A.  Hanson  Campbell,  who  married  Isabelle 
Lewis,  of  Bath  County,  thus  uniting  two  of  the  best  families 
of  Old  Virginia.  He  ran  away  from  home  when  a  mere  boy 
and  entered  the  Confederate  army  and  did  splendid  service 
as  a  member  of  Company  A,  20th  Virginia  Regiment.  He 
was  one  of  five  members  of  the  committee  that  has  made  the 
Pendleton  reunions  most  unique  and  interesting ;  in  fact,  the 
pride  of  the   South   Branch  Valley. 

After  the  war  ended  he  returned  to  his  home  in  the  naked 
land;  his  only  possession  was  a  tattered  gray  uniform.  He 
soon  engaged  in  the  live-stock  business,  in  which  he  con- 
tinued during  the  remainder  of  bis  life.  He  also  served  as 
,i^,^,,r  nf  lands  b\  appointment  of  the  Governor  of  his 
State. 

Mr.  Campbell  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  V.  McCoy, 
daughter  of  William  McCoy,  of  Franklin,  and  later  removed 
in  Franklin  and  lived  there  until  his  death.  To  this  union 
win  born  two  children,  a  son  and  daughter,  the  son  being 
one  of  the  leading  lawyers  in  his  section. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Presbyterian  church. 
of  which  In  hail  long  been  a  member,  and  the  interment  was 
in  Cedar  Hill  Cemetery  by  the  local  lodge  A.  F.  and  A. 
Masons. 

Mr,  Campbell  wis  one  Of  the  hading  citizens  of  the  county; 
:,nil  while  hi'  .1  most  retiring  nature  and  disposition,  he  had 
,1  host  of  mar  friends.  The  county  loses  one  of  its  best 
citizens,  tin  people  a  splendid  neighbor,  his  Church  an  humble 
but  loyal  member,  his  lodge  one  of  its  pillars,  and  all  a  Inn 
and    tried    friend. 

Joseph   Daniel  Heiskell. 

On    February  28,    1017.  Joseph    Daniel   Heiskell,  of   Moore 
field,    Hardy   County,    W.    Va.,   a    brave   Confederate   soldier, 
joined    his    comrades    in    arms   on    the    other    side,    "where    on 
!  ame's  eternal  camping  grounds  their  silent  tents  are  spread." 

lie  first  went  out  with  the  Hardy  Blues,  a  company  which 
was  captured  mar  Rich  Mountain  in  the  spring  of  1X61  and 
paroled.  In  the  spring  of  [862  be  joined  Company  B.  11th 
Virginia  Cavalry.  Rosscr's  (Laurel)  Brigade,  and  was  in 
active  service  for  tin-  Confederacy  til!  Lee  surrendered  at 
Appomattox,  except  when  disabled  by  a  wound  in  the  knee 
received  at  Sangster's  Station. 

\  man  of  sound  judgment,  brave  and  intrepid,  he  was 
well  equipped  to  be  a  leader  of  men;  but  modest  and  unas- 
suming always,  he  never  sought  prominence,  and  as  a  soldier 
in  the  ranks  he  served  the  cause  with  that  courage  and  devo 
lion  which  has  won  for  the  Confederate  soldier  a  deathless 
faun.  Of  chivalric  instincts,  in  all  his  long  life  of  fourscore 
years  there  was  nothing  of  reproach  either  as  a  soldier  or  a 
man  of  peace,  no  taint  of  dishonor,  his  standard  of  manhood 
being   such   as   to  leave  a   lasting  moral    impress, 

\t  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  the  old  Heiskell 
hi  inn.  in  tin  hiaulifnl  South  Branch  Valley  of  the  Totcmac, 
where  the  greater  pari  of  his  active  and  useful  life  was 
spent,  one  of  its  most  successful  farmers  and  cattle  raisers. 
At  the  lime  of  his  death  he  was  president  of  one  of  the 
oldest  anil  1111  "1  substantial  national  hanks  of  the  Valley. 
where  his  sane  and  conservative  judgment  will  be  sadly 
missed 

He  leaves  a  wife,  who  w.is  Mi-s  Vernon  Chambers,  of  the 
same  Valley,  ami  seven  children  to  mourn  their  irreparable 
loss.      Hi    died    in   the    faith. 

"i  Ine  bj    cm   their   feet  touch  the  shining  strand." 


>7s 


Qopfederat^  l/eteran. 


William    F.  Gay. 

William  Franklin  Gay.  born  near  Leaksville,  Jasper 
County,  Ga.,  October  10.  1840.  was  a  son  of  Elbert  and  Julia 
Webb  Gay,  devoted  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  South,  and  it  was  natural  for  their  children  to  be- 
come followers  of  their  example.  When  the  call  was  made 
for  volunteers  for  the  army  of  the  Confederacy,  young  Wil- 
liam Gay  was  among  the  lirst  to  respond.  He  was  mustered 
into  the  Confederate  service  in  Company  G.  Glover  Guards. 
under  Capt.  George  T.  Bartlett,  of  Jasper  County,  the  first 
company  from  that  county  in  the  4th  Georgia  Regiment, 
commanded  by  Col.  George  Doles,  afterwards  by  Col.  Phil 
Cook.  Young  Gay  proved  his  valor  and  love  for  his  coun- 
try on  many  bloody  fields.  He  was  wounded  in  the  battle 
of  Sharpsburg  and  also  at  the  Wilderness.  His  foot  was 
badly  scalded  a  few  days  before,  and  so  severe  was  the  pain 
that  he  was  excused  from  going  into  the  battle ;  but  he  went, 
although  he  could  scarcely  walk.  The  Federals  were  con- 
cealed in  a  thick  undergrowth  a  few  yards  in  front  of  us, 
and  at  their  fire  two  of  our  company  fell.  John  Gay  was 
among  the  wounded,  and  on  seeing  his  brother  going  to  the 
rear  William  asked  for  his  gun  and  cartridge  box,  and  he 
then  went  for  the  Federals ;  in  a  few  minutes  he  also  fell 
dangerously  wounded,  and  he  never  fully  recovered  from 
this  wound. 

Comrade  Gay  was  deeply  interested  in  the  gathering  and 
preservation  of  material  for  the  true  history  of  the  great 
conflict  of  the  sixties,  and  he  was  a  conspicuous  figure  at 
the  annual  Confederate  Reunions.  He  read  extensively  and 
took  great  interest  in  public  affairs.  He  was  married  to 
Miss  Kate  Hardwick,  of  Cedar  Bluff.  Ala.,  in  June.  1867. 
He  died  at  his  home,  in  Newborn,  Ga.,  December  31,  1916. 
A  kind  and  devoted  husband,  a  loving  father  and  a  good 
neighbor,  he  left  a  host  of  friends  who  mourn  their  loss. 

[S.  J.  Kelly.  Historian  Jefferson  Lamar  Camp,  No.  305. 
U.  C.  V.,  Covington,  Ga.l 

William  Hunter  Davis. 

Friends  will  regret  to  learn  of  the  death  of  William  Hunter 
Davis,  which  occurred  February  23,  1917,  in  Cuero,  Tex. 
Mr.  Davis  was  born  and  reared  near  La  Guardo,  Tenn..  the 
son  of  Hon.  John  K.  and  Caroline  Hunter  Davis  and  a 
grandson  of  Thomas  and  Betsy  Williamson  Davis,  pioneer 
residents  of  that  neighborhood.  In  the  spring  of  1861,  at  the 
age  of  sixteen,  he  enlisted  in  the  company  commanded  by  his 
father,  who  subsequently  was  elected  major  of  Starnes's 
cavalry  regiment,  which  constituted  a  part  of  Gen.  N.  B. 
Forrest's  command.  When  his  term  of  enlistment  expired. 
William  H.  Davis,  with  others,  reenlisted  for  three  years,  or 
during  the  war,  and  in  the  reorganization  of  his  command  he 
became  a  member  of  Capt.  J.  R.  Lester's  company  (F),  4th 
Tennessee  Cavalry  Regiment,  Lieut.  Col.  Paul  Anderson  com- 
manding for  the  most  part,  following  the  capture  of  Col. 
Baxter  Smith.  The  4th  Tennessee  ("Paul's  People"),  3d 
Arkansas,  and  8th  and  nth  Texas  Regiments  composed  Gen. 
Tom  Harrison's  brigade  in  Gen.  T.  C.  Hines's  division,  un- 
der Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston.  Thus  in  the  campaigns  of  the  dis- 
tinguished warriors,  Forrest  and  Wheeler,  William  H.  Davis 
fought  for  "God  and  his  native  land"  wherever  Generals 
Bragg  and  Johnston  led  their  valiant  hosts.  No  braver 
soldier  ever  stood  in  battle.  Whether  in  camp  or  on  the 
battle  field,  the  same  equanimity  of  mind  was  dominant ;  and 


fatigue  of  the  march,  privations,  hunger,  and- thirst  were  borne 
without  murmuring.  Comrade  Davis  was  accorded  Confed- 
erate honors  when  borne  to  his  last  resting  place.  A  Con- 
federate flag  was  lowered  into  the  grave,  and  a  silken  emblem 
crowned  the  flower-laden  mount.  Of  his  immediate  family, 
one  sister.  Miss  Alice  Davis,  of  Cuero,  Tex.,  survives  him. 
[John  H.  Davis.] 

J.  Harvey  Blackwood. 

J.  N.  Potts,  Adjutant  Camp  Garnet,  No.  902,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Huntington,  W.  Va.,  reports  the  death  of  Comrade  J.  Harvey 
Blackwood,  who  served  as  a  brave  soldier  in  the  16th  Regi- 
ment of  Virginia  Cavalry  from  July,  1861,  to  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  died  at  his  home,  in  the  city  of  Huntington,  W.  Va., 
on  the  2d  of  March,  1917.  at  the  age  of  eighty  years.  He  was 
a  member  of  Garnet  Camp,  No.  902,  U.  C.  V.,  and  was  also  a 
consistent  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  South. 
The  funeral  services  were  conducted  by  his  pastor.  Rev.  W. 
S.  Walker,  D.D.,  and  were  attended  by  a  number  of  his  old 
comrades. 

John  Hardy. 

John  Hardy,  of  Middlesex  County,  Va.,  was  born  June  3, 
1842,  and  died  April  5,  1916.  At  the  beginning  of  the  War 
between  the  States  he  and  two  brothers,  A.  S.  and  William 
B.  Hardy,  enlisted  in  Fleet's  Battery  and  were  mustered 
into  the  Confederate  service  at  Urbanna,  Va.,  in  May,  1861. 
John  Hardy  continued  to  serve  with  this  battery  until  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  when  the  company  was  disbanded  owing  to 
depletion  by  casualties  in  battle.  With  twelve  others,  he  was 
assigned  to  the  Lynchburg  Battery,  commanded  by  Capt.  T. 
J.  Kirkpatrick,  where  he  served  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

John  Hardy  was  made  second  sergeant  and  commanded 
the  second  gun  in  the  battles  of  Bloody  Angle,  Second  Cold 
Harbor,  Winchester,  Fisher's  Hill.  Gettysburg,  and  many 
others,  and  at  Cedar  Run  in  October,  1864.  He  was  severely 
wounded  at  Cold  Harbor,  this  battle  being  the  worst  in  which 
his  company  ever  engaged,  losing  eleven  killed  on  the  field 
and  twenty-seven  badly  wounded.  Hardly  a  man  escaped 
injury,  more  or  less,  and  the  carriages  of  five  of  their  six 
guns  were  so  shot  to  pieces  that  after  dark  a  detail  from  a 
Georgia  regiment  was  called  to  drag  them  back  to  safety ; 
but  that  battery  had  held  its  position  from  sunrise  to  dark 
without  giving  an  inch  of  ground.  Again  at  Winchester, 
Va.,  on  September  19,  1864,  the  company  suffered  severely 
in  the  desperate  battle  between  Early  and  Sheridan.  So 
this    company    was    engaged    in    nearly    every   battle    of    the 

Army    of    Northern    Vir- 
ginia. 

At  the  close  of  the  war 
he  went  home  and  en- 
gaged in  farming.  He 
married  Miss  Louisa  Har- 
per, of  Essex  County,  Va., 
and  reared  a  family  of  five 
children,  two  sons  and 
three  daughters,  all  living. 
He  was  a  consistent  mem- 
ber of  the  Baptist  Church, 
a  deacon,  and  also  super- 
intendent of  the  Sunday 
school.  In  his  death  Vir- 
ginia has  lost  a  most  wor- 

70HN    HARDY.  thy   SOn. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterag. 


279 


\^ai.,    uii    ivi<tii.ii   y,    iyi/. 


l   UT.    ELIJAH    HAW  KINS. 


Capt.  Elijah  Hawkins 

Capt.  Elijah  Hawkins  was  born  in  Hannibal,  Mo.,  January 
26,  1842,  and  died  in  Riverside,  Cal.,  on  March  9,  1017. 
parents   were   Jameson   F. 
and   Sarah  Ann   Hawkins, 
natives    of    Scott    Countv, 
Ky. 

In  the  latter  part  of 
August,  1861,  Captain  fy 
Hawkins  enlisted  in  a 
company  of  cavalry,  un- 
der Capt.  B.  M.  Hawkins, 
at  Hannibal,  Mo.  This 
company  later  joined  the 
Missouri  State  Guards, 
under  Gen.  Sterling  Price, 
who  was  then  operating 
in  the  western  part  of  the 
State  under  orders  from 
Gov.  Claiborne  F.  Jack 
son,  who  was  trying  to 
place  his  State  in  the 
Southern  Confederacy. 
Captain  Hawkins  was  a  sergeant  in  Company  C,  Hawkins's 
Fourth  Battalion,  Second  Division,  Missouri  State  Guards. 
until  December  25,  1861. 

Later  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  C,  Crescent  Regi- 
ment, Louisiana  Infantry,  in  New  Orleans  for  a  period  of 
ninety  days  and  was  with  General  Chalmers's  brigade  in  the 
battle  of  Shiloh,  April, 6,  ",  1862.  He  was  then  appointed  first 
lieutenant  and  made  aid-de-camp  on  the  staff  of  Mai.  Gen. 
Gustavus  W.  Smith,  his  uncle,  and,  with  him,  took  part  in 
the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks  in  the  summer  of  1862.  Gen.  Joseph 
K.  Johnston  was  wounded  in  this  battle,  and  General  Smith 
succeeded  in  command  of  the  Confederate  armies  around 
Richmond  until  General  Lee  took  command.  Captain  Haw- 
kins continued  as  aid  to  General  Smith  until  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  was  in  many  engagements  around  Richmond  and 
was  at  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg  and  saw  service  in  North 
Carolina  and  Georgia,  being  with  General  Smith  on  Cheat- 
ham's right  at  the  battle  of  Atlanta.  When  General  Smith 
surrendered,  at  Macon,  Ga.,  on  April  20,  1865,  Captain  Haw- 
kins was  on  detached  duty. 

General  Smith  was  a  charter  member  of  the  Aztec  Club  of 
1847,  which  club  was  organized  in  the  City  of  Mexico  by  the 
■Seers  of  the  army  of  occupation  in  1S4;.  This  club  has  a 
limited  membership  of  two  hundred  and  eighteen ;  and  these 
memberships  are  entailed,  at  the  option  of  holders,  to  their 
sons  or  male  blood  relatives.  Captain  Hawkins  succeeded  to 
the  membership  of  General  Smith,  and  it  now  devolves  on 
Captain  Hawkins's  son.  Joseph  McAlpin,  who  has  just  grad- 
uated from  Cornell  University. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  Captain  Hawkins  represented 
S.  A  Hatch  &  Co.,  pork  packers,  of  St.  Louis,  for  several 
years,  afterwards  representing  the  Union  Mutual  Life  Insur- 
ance Company,  of  Portland,  Me.,  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  with 
he. hi, purlers  in  San  Francisco.  In  1885  he  married  Mrs. 
Isabclle  J.  Coffin,  of  San  Francisco.  Mrs.  Coffin  was  a 
Southern  woman,  formerly  Miss  McAlpin,  of  Macon,  Ga. 
Soon  after  his  marriage  Captain  Hawkins  and  his  family 
returned  to  Hannibal,  Mo.,  his  birthplace,  and  lived  there 
some  twenty  years,  looking  after  his  father's  estate. 

In  1005  he  returned  to  California  and  located  in  Riverside, 
on  an  orange  grove  on  beautiful  Magnolia  Avenue,  where  he 


lived    to   the   ripe   old   age   of   seventy-five   years,   honored,   re- 
spected, and  loved  by  all  who  knew  him. 

On  a  perfect  winter  day  in  this  beautiful  land  of  sunshine 
he  was  laid  to  rest  in  Evergreen  Cemetery  under  banks  of 
beautiful  flowers.  Hundreds  of  devoted  friends  were  presenr 
to  pay  their  last  respects,  the  most  conspicuous  being  the 
entire  membership  of  the  local  post  of  the  G.  A.  R.  in  uniform 
and  many  members  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  by 
whom  he  was  ever  esteemed  and  loved  for  his  gentleness  and 
loyalty. 

Captain  Hawkins  was  one  of  nature's  noblemen,  and  his 
passing  severed  one  more  human  life  link  of  the  chain  that 
hinds  the  unique  civilization  of  the  Old  South  to  the  present. 

And  thus  the  "thin  gray  line"  of  the  sixties  continues  to 
Fade  from  mortal  sight;  but  its  memory  will  ever  live  on 
and  grow  brighter  in  the  hearts  of  all  those  who  cherish 
honorable  lives,  brave  deeds,  and  imperishable  devotion  to 
home  and  country. 

In    Mf.moriam. 

John  Harris,  a  gallant  Weakley  County.  Tcnn.,  boy,  of 
Huey's  Kentucky  Battalion  of  Cavalry,  C.  S.  A.,  was  killed 
while  on  a  short  furlough  at  the  home  of  a  relative  in  the 
hirst  District,  Weakley  County,  on  the  night  of  January  15, 
1865,  by  a  squad  of  Turlington's  Federals,  a  home  organiza- 
tion. 

John  Harris  was  1  brave  and  fearless  soldier  and  partici- 
pated with  his  command  in  all  the  battles  incident  to  Hood's 
Nashville  campaign  in  the  winter  of  1864-65. 

Thus  a  courageous  soldier  fell,  an  immolation  to  a  cause 
the  rectitude  of  which  stands  unimpeached. 


THE  LAST  ROLL  SKETCHES 

The  Last  Roll  department  was  established  for  the  purpose 
of  placing  on  record  the  service  of  Confederate  comrades. 
and  it  is  expected  that  the  war  record  will  be  made  the  chief 
feature  of  the  sketches  published  therein.  In  order  to  ac- 
commodate the  demand  on  this  department,  it  was  decided 
to  limit  the  sketches  to  a  half  column  of  free  space,  and  where 
more  was  required  to  make  a  charge  of  twenty  cents  per 
line  for  the  extra  space.  This  was  deemed  fair  and  just  to 
all,  as  the  half  column  is  sufficient  for  an  adequate  sketch ; 
but  more  space  will  be  allowed  where  desired  at  the  rate 
named.  A  half  column  contains  thirty  lines,  averaging  about 
three  hundred  words.  If  a  picture  is  used,  there  is  a  charge 
of  $2.50  for  making  the  engraving  in  the  small  size  adopted 
for  this  department;  and  more  space  should  be  counted  in 
the  cost  of  publication,  as  it  requires  fifteen  lines  of  space 
to  accommodate  the  engraving,  which  would  reduce  the 
space  for  the  sketch  proper  to  a  rather  inadequate  amount ; 
but  it  can  be  made  sufficient  if  no  extra  expense  is  desired. 

Much  time  has  heretofore  been  given  to  preparing  these 
sketches  for  publication,  as  many  of  them  come  as  news- 
paper clippings,  thus  necessitating  a  rewriting  of  the  whole 
sketch ;  and  nearly  all  submitted  need  condensation  to  ac- 
commodate the  space.  As  the  Veteran's  force  of  workers  is 
quite  small,  request  is  now  made  that  these  sketches  be  pre- 
pared carefully  before  sending  in ;  and  if  they  can  be  type- 
written it  will  be  appreciated,  though  they  can  be  used  with- 
out copying  if  clearly  written.  The  printer  expects  a  clear 
copy.  By  looking  over  the  sketches  that  have  been  published, 
an  idea  of  the  form  and  length  may  be  gotten  where  it  is 
desired  not  to  exceed  the  free  space. 


280 


Qopfederat^  l/eteran. 


XHniteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  (Eonfeberac? 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 
Washington,  B.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Ll  Tie  Hailxy  Waxcott,  Axdmore,  Okla Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.,  Official  Editor. 


Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mks.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va..  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


"msCov*   W/aA-ms    9f/m>mow&    £t«rnai " 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  A  deep  sorrow  and  heavy  loss  have  befallen 
our  association  through  the  death  of  Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  our 
brilliant  and  beloved  Historian  General.  Our  grief  is  made 
more  poignant  by  the  knowledge  that  her  labors  in  behalf  of 
our  society  contributed  to  her  illness.  Flowers  were  sent  as  a 
token  of  our  love,  and  expressions  of  deepest  sympathy  were 
conveyed  to  her  bereaved  family.,  In  honor  of  her  memory  it 
is  proposed  to  leave  the  office  so  capably  filled  by  her  vacant 
until  the  next  convention,  the  historical  programs  for  the  year 
having  been  prepared  by  her  in  advance. 

In  pursuance  of  the  offer  made  by  Mrs.  Norment  Powell, 
our  Registrar  General,  at  the  meeting  of  the  National  Council 
of  Women  at  the  New  Willard  on  April  3d,  which  I  an- 
nounced in  the  May  Veteran,  she  has  forwarded  to  Division 
and  State  Presidents  and  others  two  thousand  copies  of  the 
following  letter: 

"May  I,  1917. 

"My  Dear  Madam  President:  On  April  9  I  accompanied  the 
President  General  to  a  meeting  of  the  National  Council  of 
Women  called  by  Mrs.  Philip  North  Moore  to  formulate  sys- 
tematic plans  for  registering  the  woman  power  in  the  United 
States  available  for  service  in  this  war.  As  each  organization 
is  to  register  its  own  members,  I  volunteered  to  place  the  mat- 
ter before  the  U.  D.  C,  and  it  is  for  that  purpose  that  I  am 
now  addressing  you. 

"It  is  desired  to  register  only  those  who  are  able  to  give 
some  service.  We  know  that  all  women  are  anxious  to  do 
their  part;  but  we  also  know  it  is  not  possible  for  every  one 
to  leave  her  home,  nor  is  this  desired.  Many  women  can 
help  and  still  remain  at  home  and  continue  to  discharge  their 
duties  there.  It  is  further  desired  to  learn  what  each  woman 
is  fitted  for  and  register  her  for  such  duties  as  she  can  do. 
A  stenographer  should  not  register  as  a  trained  nurse,  nor 
should  a  trained  nurse  register  as  a  seamstress. 

"Southern  women  face  an  opportunity  for  enormous  useful- 
ness. With  the  South  rests  the  duty  of  feeding  the  nation 
during  this  war,  and  the  eyes  of  the  world  are  upon  us,  ex- 
pecting us  to  do  our  part.  There  should  not  be  wasted  one 
bean,  one  tomato,  or  one  particle  of  food.  In  no  other  way 
can  our  women  be  of  better  service  than  by  increasing  and 
conserving  the  food  supply.  The  canning  industry  is  of  im- 
mense importance,  and  there  is  no  danger  of  overproduction. 
Bulletins  giving  the  latest  scientific  knowledge  on  this  subject 
can  be  obtained  free  of  cost  from  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture ;  and  it  is  of  utmost  value  to  your  country  that  you  ob- 
tain this  information  and  not  only  register  a  vow  against  any 
waste,  but  instruct  the  children  in  this  industry.  Classes  in 
gardening,  canning,  sewing,  etc.,  could  be  arranged  in  Chap- 
ters and  Children's  Auxiliaries,  and  this  work  is  equally  as 
important  as  that  directed  by  the  Red  Cross. 


"1  am  sending  to  each  Division  President  a  few  samples 
of  blanks  prepared  by  the  National  Council  of  Women,  which 
should  be  distributed  among  the  Chapters.  These  can  be  pro- 
cured from  Mrs.  Philip  North  Moore,  3125  Lafayette  Avenue, 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  at  the  cost  of  60  cents  per  thousand  and  a  small 
sum  for  postage.  When  they  have  been  filled  out  by  Chapters, 
they  should  be  returned  to  Division  Presidents,  who  will  keep 
on  file  those  registering  for  home  service  only,  returning  to 
the  National  Council  of  Women,  Union  Trust  Building, 
Washington,  D.  C,  those  registering  for  service  outside  of 
their  home  town. 

"If  I  can  be  of  further  service  to  you,  I  shall  be  glad  to 
do  so. 

"Very  sincerely,  Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell, 

Registrar  General  U.  D.  C." 

I  cannot  too  strongly  urge  every  Daughter  to  respond 
promptly  and  fully  to  the  appeal  therein  made,  as  upon  the 
result  depends  the  success  of  the  only  concerted  action  taken 
by  us  in  response  to  my  offer  to  President  Wilson  of  service 
by  our  members. 

Many  of  the  large  organizations  of  women  have  recently 
expressed  themselves  in  favor  of  prohibition  as  a  war  meas- 
ure, "not  alone  for  the  conservation  of  our  food  supply 
through  the  closing  of  distilleries  and  breweries,  but  for  the 
protection  of  our  soldiers  and  sailors  in  training  and  mobili- 
zation camps  against  the  blighting  influence  of  the  saloon  and 
commercialized  vice,"  and  I  addressed  a  letter  to  President 
Wilson  in  sympathy  with  this  action. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Mrs.  William  Cumming  Story, 
President  General  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, I  was  invited  to  a  seat  on  the  platform  at  the  opening 
ceremonies  of  the  Twenty-Sixth  Continental  Congress,  April 
16,  and  during  its  sessions  had  the  very  great  pleasure  of 
meeting  many  of  our  own  Daughters. 

On  April  25,  26  I  attended  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Fourth 
District  of  the  Virginia  Division,  U.  D.  C,  at  Fredericksburg, 
Va.  In  addition  to  Miss  Nelly  Preston,  President  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Division,  and  many  of  its  most  active  Daughters,  there 
were  present  Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph,  Chairman  of  our  Re- 
lief Committee,  and  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Recording  Sec- 
retary General,  with  whom  I  had  the  opportunity  of  discussing 
important  matters  connected  with  our  work.  Could  every 
Daughter  listen  to  Mrs.  Randolph's  pathetic  recital  of  the 
many  instances  of  appeals  from  needy  Confederates,  to  which 
she  is  enabled  to  respond  to  the  extent  only  of  from  three  to 
five  dollars  a  month,  not  providing  food,  but  merely  "a  chair 
by  the  fireside,"  your  efforts  would  be  concentrated  upon 
supplying  the  necessities  of  these  most  worthy  and  pressin; 
cases. 

On    April    27    I    was   the   guest    of   Miss    May   Rogers,    o 


Qoofederat^  l/eterag. 


281 


Hyattsville,  Md.,  at  whose  home  were  gathered  a  number  of 
ladies  to  form  the  John  F.  Hickey  Chapter,  U.  D.  C. 

On  May  12  the  magnificent  Red  Cross  Building,  a  memorial 
to  the  women  of  the  War  between  the  States,  was  dedicated 
at  Continental  Memorial  Hall.  A  box  was  placed  at  my  dis- 
posal, and  by  special  invitation  of  Miss  Boardman  Mrs.  E.  K. 
Trader  occupied  a  seat  upon  the  platform.  It  has  been  found 
necessary  to  postpone  the  unveiling  of  the  memorial  windows 
to  the  women  of  the  sixties  until  next  fall.  Our  Treasurer 
General  reports  having  sent  to  Miss  Boardman  $3,675.89, 
which  includes  the  $1,000  from  the  treasury  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  In  addition  to  this  sum,  Mrs. 
Little  reports  the  receipt  of  $43  from  Alabama  Chapters : 
and  Mrs.  Thomas  T.  Turner,  President  of  the  Jefferson  Davis 
Chapter,  District  of  Columbia,  has  contributed  through  me 
$100,  leaving  $1,181.11  yet  to  be  raised. 

When  these  lines  are  read,  Shiloh  Confederate  Monument 
will  have  been  unveiled.  It  was  a  great  disappointment  that 
President  Wilson  was  unable  to  take  part  in  the  ceremonies, 
but  the  demands  upon  him  were  so  exacting  that  he  felt  he 
should  adhere  to  his  determination  to  remain  in  Washington. 
He  asked  me  t<>  "express  to  all  concerned  his  deep  apprecia- 
tion and  keen  regret." 

Faithfully  yours.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer, 

President  General. 


EDI  CATION  IX  THE  U.  D.  C. 

The  Committee  on  Education  of  the  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy,  with  Miss  Mary  P..  Poppenheim,  of  South 
Carolina,  as  Chairman,  issued  on  March  1,  1917,  its  ninth 
annual  circular  on  education.  This  circular  states  that  the 
General  U.  D.  C,  awarded  in  the  yeai  ioi<>  five  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  and  one-half  scholarships,  valued  at  $65,198,  of 
which  forty-five  were  general  scholarships,  valued  at  $6,535, 
and  five  hundred  and  fifty-four  and  one  half  were  State 
scholarships,  valued  at  $58,663.  showing  an  increase  in  1916  of 
twelve  scholarships  and  an  increase  in  money  value  of  $3,982. 

This   circular   announces   that    forty-eight   valuable   scholar- 
ship- are  now  in  the  posses-ion  of  the  U.  D.  C.  Committee  on 
Education,  eight  more  than  were  announced  in  1916  (see  \  11 
Iran   for  May.  101(1),  the  additional  ones  being  as  follows: 

A  scholarship  of  free  tuition  for  a  girl  at  Sophie  Newcomb 
College,  Tulane  University,  New  Orleans,  La.,  valued  at  $100. 
(Special  for  1917.  Awarded  Miss  Maude  Venable  Arrington, 
1  lopkinsville,  Ky..  1917.) 

A  scholarship  in  part  for  a  boy  at  Randolph-Macon  Acad- 
emy.  I '"rout  Royal.  Ya..  valued  at  $100  per  annum. 

A  partial  scholarship  for  a  girl  at  the  Elizabeth  Mathei 
College   (  music  ),  Atlanta,  (la.,  valued  at  $100. 

A  partial  scholarship  tor  a  boy  at  Southwestern  Presbyte 
rian  University,  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  valued  at  $50. 

\  scholarship  for  a  girl,  with  free  tuition  in  either  the  lit- 
erary course,  music,  domestic  science,  or  business,  at  Merid- 
ian College  Conservatory,  Meridian,  Miss.,  valued  at  $50. 

A  scholarship  of  free  tuition  for  a  boy  at  Trinity  College, 
Durham.   X.  C.  valued  at  $50.     Nos.   1   and  2. 

A  partial  scholarship  for  a  girl  at  Lucy  Cobb  Institute, 
Athens,  Ga.,  valued  at  $190.     (Special  for  1917.) 

The  following  thirty-two  scholarships  are  open  for  com- 
petition September  1,  1917: 

i.    The  Alice  Bristol  scholarship,  valued  at  $1,000. 

2.  The  Medical  College  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina  schol- 
arship, valued  at  $120. 


3.  The  University  of  Alabama  scholarship,  valued  at  $60. 

4.  The  Fleet  School  scholarship,  valued  at  $400. 

5.  The  Alabama  Polytechnic  scholarship,  valued  at  $50. 

6.  The  Randolph- Macon  Academy  scholarship,  valued  at  $100. 

7.  The  University  of  North  Carolina  scholarship,  valued  at 
$60. 

8.  The  Southwestern  Presbyterian  College  scholarship,  val- 
ued at  $50. 

9.  The   Meridian   College   Conservatory  scholarship,  valued 
at  $50. 

10.  The  Trinity  College  scholarship.  No.  1.  valued  at  $50. 

11.  The  Trinity  College  scholarship.  No.  2,  valued  at  $50. 

12.  The  Agnes  Scott  College  scholarship,  valued  at  $75. 

13.  The  University  of  Pennsylvania  scholarship,  valued   at 
$200. 

14-32.  One  scholarship  at  the  University  of  Virginia  for  each 
of  the  States  of  Arkansas,  California.  Florida,  Illinois,  Ken 
lucky,  Louisiana.  Maryland.  Mississippi.  Missouri,  New  York, 
Ohio,  Oklahoma,  South  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Virginia,  West 
Virginia,  Washington,  Alabama,  and  the  District  of  Columbia, 
valued  at  $95  each. 

All  applicants  for  the  choice  of  these  scholarships  must 
-tale  their  age.  must  give  promise  of  robust  health,  must  be 
able  to  pass  the  entrance  examinations  for  the  college  foi 
which  they  apply,  must  give  suitable  proof  of  inability  to 
pay  tor  their  education,  must  he  lineal  descendants'  of  Con 
federate  veterans,  and  must  Ik-  indorsed  bj  the  President  ol 
thi  Division  and  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Educa- 
tion of  their  State  upon  official  U.  D.  C.  blanks  furnished 
them  by  said  State  Chairmen. 

The  following  list  of  State  Chairmen  of  Education  shows  to 
whom  the  applicants  in  each  State  must  apply:  Alabama,  Mrs 
L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy;  Arkansas,  Mrs.  George  Cunningham, 
[868  Wolfe  Street,  Little  Rock:  California.  Mrs.  J.  11.  Stewart. 
I  os  \ugcles;  Colorado,  Miss  Lelah  C.  Stair,  218  S.  Clarkson 
Street,  Denver;  District  of  Columbia,  Miss  P.eatrice  C.  Mee- 
gan,  1508  Q  Street,  N.  W.,  Washington;  Florida,  Sisu-r  Esther 
Carlotta.  St.  Augustine;  Georgia,  Mrs.  L.  G.  Lang,  Box  6, 
Sandersville,  Mrs.  F,  T.  Walden  (scholarships*.  Augusta; 
Illinois,  Mi-s  llelene  Mil hclbadier.  4636  Sheridan  Road,  Chi- 
cago; Kentucky,  Mrs.  Claude  E.  Miller,  424  Ayh-sford  Place, 
Lexington;  Louisiana,  Mrs.  F.  C.  Tompkins,  imm  Sixth  Street, 
New  Orleans;  Maryland,  Mrs.  W.  W.  Preston,  Pelair;  Mis- 
-issippi.  Mrs.  11.  J.  Wilson,  Hazelhurst;  Missouri,  Mrs.  Lima 
I'aly,  410  Belvue  Street,  Cape  Girardeau;  New  York,  Mrs.  L. 
D.  Alexander,  20  Broad  Street,  New  York  City;  North  Caro- 
lina. Miss  Annie  J.  Gash.  Pisgah  Forest;  Ohio,  Mrs.  S.  J. 
Barnett,  241  West  Eleventh  Avenue,  Columbus ;  Oklahoma, 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Culbertson,  Kiowa;  Pennsylvania,  Mrs.  J.  II. 
Mendenhall  1  Philadelphia  Chapter),  1114  Broome  Street,  Wil- 
mington,  Del.,  Mrs.  Louise  B.  Oates  (Pittsburgh  Chapter). 
5721  Elwood  Street,  Pittsburgh;  South  Carolina,  Miss  Armida 
Moses,  Washington  Street.  Sumter;  Tennessee.  Mi-.  W.  T. 
I). ims,  940  Russell  Street,  Nashville;  Texas,  Mrs.  Mary  E. 
Bryan,  1619  La  Branche  Street,  Houston;  Virginia.  Mrs.  Mark 
Reid,  Radford;  West  Virginia,  Mrs.  Rudd  Ncel.  Huntington. 

These  State  Chairmen  are  requested  to  send  to  the  General 
Chairman  of  Education  before  July  1.  1017.  the  names  and 
money  value  of  all  scholarships  supported  by  their  Division  or 
local  Chapters,  also  the  number  of  medals  and  prizes  given 
and  the  number  and  value  of  books  donated  to  public  libraries. 

Each  State  is  advised  to  take  steps  toward  securing  a  schol- 
arship in  its  State  institutions,  while  Chapters  in  Northern 
and  Western   States  that  cannot   secure  or  maintain   scholar- 


282 


^opfederat^   l/eterai). 


ships  in  local  or  State  institutions  are  advised  to  make  some 
donation  toward  education.  This  money  can  be  put  toward 
the  living  expense  account  of  any  one  of  the  general  scholar- 
ships which  do  not  carry  a  living  fund  and  which  may  be 
selected  by  the  Chapter  or  Division  donating.  It  is  the  desire 
of  the  Committee  on  Education  each  year  to  raise  by  dona- 
tions $100,  to  be  offered  as  a  special  scholarship. 

A  plea  is  also  made  for  indorsements  of  all  movements  for 
industrial  and  compulsory  education  and  for  the  higher  edu- 
cation of  women  in  every  Division. 

The  General  Chairman  makes  a  special  call  for  an  educa- 
tional conference  at  the  Chattanooga  convention  on  Friday 
afternoon,  November  16,  when  all  State  Chairmen  of  Educa- 
tion-are expected  to  be  present  and  take  part  in  the  discussions. 
The  Educational  Committee  for  1916-17  consists  of  Mrs.  L. 
M.  Bashinsky,  Vice  Chairman,  Troy,  Ala.;  Mrs.  J.  T.  Beal, 
Little  Rock,  Ark.;  Miss  Virginia  S.  McKenney,  Petersburg, 
Va. ;  Miss  Armida  Moses,  Sumter,  S.  C;  and  Miss  Mary  B. 
Poppenheim,  Chairman,  31  Meeting  Street,  Charleston,  S.  C. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA'S  CANDIDATE  FOR  PRESIDENT 
GENERAL. 

The  heritage,  environment,  and  training  that  produce  leaders 
in  any  movement  are  always  matters  of  interest,  particularly  so 
in  women's  organizations.  For  this  reason  the  South  Carolina 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  wishes  to  give  to  the  public  some  facts  in 
the  life  of  the  woman  who  has  been  put  forward  by  the  Divi- 
sion as  its  candidate  for  President  General  at  Chattanooga  in 
November — Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim.  Miss  Poppenheim  was 
born  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  of  South  Carolina  ancestry  for  six 
generations  on  both  sides.  Her  father,  C.  P.  Poppenheim,  was 
Sergeant  of  Company  A,  Hampton's  Legion,  Head's  Brigade, 
Longstreet's  Corps;  went  to  Virginia  in  May,  1861,  at  the 
first  call  for  troops ;  and  was  in  every  battle  with  the  Legion 
from  First  Manassas  to  Sharpsburg,  where  his  arm  was  shat- 
tered while  carrying  the  colors.  In  1863  he  rejoined  his  com- 
mand with  an  open  wound,  taking  part  in  all  engagements 
until  he  was  invalided  home  in  1864.  Her  mother's  two 
brothers  were  in  the  service — Lieut.  J.  R.  Banknight,  Company 
M,  7th  South  Carolina  Volunteers,  mortally  wounded  at 
Malvern  Hill,  and  the  younger  brother  was  with  the  Citadel 
Cadets,  the  boy  soldiers  of  South  Carolina. 

Miss  Poppenheim  was  graduated  from  Vassar  in  1888  with 
the  BA.  degree,  specializing  in  American  history.  She  was 
Vice  President  of  the  entire  student  body  and  President  of 
the  Art  Club  at  graduation. 

In  1908  she  organized  the  General  U.  D.  C.  Committee  on 
Education,  being  its  first  chairman,  and  she  is  now  completing 
her  ninth  year  in  this  office.  During  that  time  the  general 
educational  work  has  increased  from  one  general  scholarship 
to  forty-five  and  in  value  by  State  tabulations  from  $2,200  to 
$59,000. 

Miss  Poppenheim  has  been  South  Carolina  Director  for 
Shiloh  for  ten  years.  Through  her  efforts  her  Division  stands 
third  in  contributions,  surpassed  only  by  Tennessee  and  Vir- 
ginia, although  South  Carolina  had  no  troops  engaged  in  the 
battle. 

Miss  Poppenheim's  training  for  the  general  work  was  re- 
ceived where  she  organized  the  historical  work  in  her  own 
Division  and  served  as  Division  Historian  for  seven  years, 
resigning  to  become  Division  President.    In  1907  she  organized 


the    educational    work    in    her    Division,   being   chairman    for 
five  years. 

In  1899  she  established  the  Keystone,  a  monthly  magazine 
devoted  to  women's  organization  activities ;  and  she  wrote 
the  editorial  page  for  fourteen  years,  besides  historical  articles 
for  various  publications,  and  was  one  of  the  compilers  and 
editors  of  "South  Carolina  Women  in  the  Confederacy," 
Volumes  I.  and  II. 


MISS    MARY   B.    POPPENHEIM. 

As  a  club  woman  Miss  Poppenheim  organized  and  has  been 
President  of  the  South  Carolina  Intercollegiate  Club  for 
seventeen  years;  Chairman  of  the  Literature  Committee  of 
the  General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  1906-08,  presiding 
at  the  literary  evening  of  the  Boston  biennial ;  a  member  of 
Rebecca  Motte  Chapter,  D.  A.  R. ;  one  of  the  first  five  women 
ever  elected  to  membership  in  the  South  Carolina  Historical 
Society ;  a  charter  member  of  the  South  Carolina  Audubon 
Society,  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  of  Charleston,  the  Sigma  Epsilon 
Branch  of  Vassar  Alumnae  Association,  the  Century  Club, 
and  the  Civic  Club  of  Charleston ;  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Directors  of  Charleston  Chapter,  U.  D.  C. ;  and  Secretary 
for  twenty-one  years  of  the  oldest  visiting  nurse  association 
on  record,  the  Ladies'  Benevolent  Society  of  Charleston.  She 
has  attended  and  taken  an  active  part  in  fourteen  general  U. 
D.  C.  conventions,  has  visited  Europe  on  four  occasions, 
spendjng  several  months  each  time,  is  an  Episcopalian,  and 
believes  in  limited  suffrage. 

This  is  the  woman  whom  South  Carolina  Daughters  believe 
capable  of  guiding  the  affairs  of  the  General  U.  D.  C. 

Mrs.  Robert  D.  Wright, 
Ex-President  South  Carolina  Dizision,  U.  D.  C. 


hi 
Ha 
'".:■ 

rftk. 


I 


C^opfederat^  tfeterai). 


283 


THE  MISSOURI  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.  CHARLES   P.   HOUGH,  JEFFERSON   CITY. 

The  Division  is  actively  engaged  in  educational  and  pa- 
triotic work.  Many  Chapters  are  taking  up  Red  Cross  work, 
and  others  are  interested  in  increasing  the  subscription  list  of 
the  Confederate  Veteran,  notably  the  Cape  Girardeau  Chap- 
ter, which  took  a  ten-dollar  subscription,  sending  the  Veteran 
to  army  men  of  Southern  sympathies,  to  some  of  the  regimental 
"messes"  where  the  men  need  something  of  an  army  nature 
to  read  every  day,  to  the  Douglas  (Ariz.)  Library,  and  to 
several  high  schools,  asking  the  teachers  to  use  them  for 
reference. 

The  Sterling  Price  Chapter,  St.  Joseph,  presented  to  the 
Fourth  Regiment  an  ambulance  fully  equipped  and  pledged 
the  members  to  assist  in  every  way  possible. 

The  Mary  Major  Chapter,  C.  of  C,  of  Hannibal,  cele- 
brated its  first  anniversary  on  April  8.  This  Chapter  has 
twenty-nine  enthusiastic  little  workers,  who  meet  every  month, 
an  interesting  program  being  given  each  time.  A  candy  and 
lemonade  sale  netted  several  dollars.  Mrs.  Conlon,  President 
of  the  Hannibal  Chapter,  has  offered  three  prizes — one  to  the 
child  securing  the  most  new  members,  one  to  the  child  who 
docs  not  miss  a  meeting,  and  one  for  the  best  essay. 

The  Confederate  Dames  Chapter,  St.  Louis,  support  ■> 
scholarship  in  the  Missouri  University  and  has  organized  a 
Red  Cross  unit. 

The  veterans  of  St.  Loins  meet  once  a  month  at  the  Jeffer 
son  Memorial,  and  the  different  Chapters  of  the  city  provide 
a  musical  program  for  them.  The  Confederate  Dames  gave 
the  musical  at  the  March  meeting. 

Memorial  Day  was  observed  by  the  veterans  and  members 
of  the  Hannibal  Chapter  at  Palmyra.  An  interesting  program 
was  given,  and  one  cross  of  honor  was  bestowed.  The  vet- 
erans responded  to  roll  call  with  some  amusing  tales  of  the 
war.  After  the  program  an  informal  reception  was  given  by 
the  Palmyra  members  of  the  Hannibal  Chapter. 


THE  ARKANSAS  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    AGNES    HALLIBURTON. 

The  Little  Rock  District  meeting  was  held  in  Conway  on 
April  11  and  was  beautifully  entertained  by  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Chapter.  The  State  Regent,  Mrs.  Beeson,  reported  an 
appropriation  by  the  legislature  for  the  benefit  of  the  endow- 
ment fund  of  the  Arkansas  Room  in  the  Richmond  Museum. 
Chapter  reports  were  good  and  gave  evidence  of  the  progress 
of  State  work  under  the  enthusiastic  leadership  of  Mrs.  J.  T. 
Beal.  Other  district  meetings  will  take  place  in  April  and 
May. 

The  organization  of  the  Confederate  Council,  composed  of 
representatives  from  each  of  the  U.  D.  C.  Chapters  and  the 
Camps  of  Veterans  and  Sons,  has  given  new  life  to  the  work 
in  Little  Rock.  Through  the  splendid  work  of  the  Council, 
with  Mr.  A.  J.  Wilson,  S.  C.  V.,  President,  fairer  and  more 
desirable  histories  have  been  put  into  our  high  school,  more 
comfortable  chairs  have  been  given  the  veterans  in  the  Home, 
and  a  committee  (with  the  State  Historian,  Mrs.  John  W. 
Allen,  as  Chairman)  has  been  appointed  to  look  over  the 
fiction  and  historical  storybooks  in  the  children's  department 
of  the  public  library. 

Our  Robert  K.  Lee  celebration  was  a  splendid  success  under 
the  management  of  the  Council.  The  mutual  benefit  of  the 
united  efforts  of  the  Sons  and  Daughters  has  already  been 
clcarlv  demonstrated. 


THE  U.  D.  C.  IN  TACOMA,  WASH. 

BY   MRS.  R.   P.  FULKERSON,  PRESIDENT  DIXIE  CHAPTER. 

We  believe  the  "folks  down  South"  are  much  more  inter- 
ested in  the  West  since  our  last  national  election,  when  the 
South  and  West  joined  and  made  possible  the  continuance  in 
office  of  our  great  President,  Woodrow  Wilson.  So  I  want 
to  tell  you  of  another  mutual  interest,  Lee  and  Jackson  Day, 
and  how  Dixie  Chapter,  Xo.  1103.  of  Tacoma,  honored  these 
two  great  men. 

Our  celebration  was  most  unique,  as  it  was  held  in  the 
Washington  State  Historical  Building,  and  1  wonder  if  it 
isn't  the  first  time  General  Lee's  birthday  was  celebrated  iiv 
a  State  building  so  far  north  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line. 

U'i'iit  .1  year  ago  one  of  our  members,  Mrs.  Harrison  G. 
I  "sur,  called  on  Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee,  who  became  so 
interested  in  our  Chapter  that  she  sent  us  a  splendid  portrait 
of  her  illustrious  father.  Wishing  to  place  the  picture  where 
the  most  people  would  enjoy  it,  we  secured  space  in  the  State 
Historical  Building  and  then  began  to  collect  interesting  pic- 
tures  for  our  corner. 

Si  1  upon  General  Lee's  birthday  we  were  able  to  present 
1  mosl  worthy  collection  of  pictures  of  Southern  history  for 
the  enlightenment  of  the  Western  public.  After  the  formal 
presentation  by  the  President  and  acceptance  by  Curator  W.  P. 
Bonney,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  being  addressed  by  Dr.  W.  G. 

W Ibridge,  formerly  of  Georgia.     Always  most  interesting, 

upon   this  occasion   Dr.   Woodbridgc   made   us  all  prouder  of 
our  great  men  and  of  the  Southland. 

Besides  portraits  of  Generals  Lee  and  Jackson,  we  have 
the  "Last  Meeting  between  Generals  Lee  and  Jackson";  "The 
Lost  Cause;"  "Inauguration  of  President  Davis"  and  two  por 
traits  of  President  Davis;  portraits  of  George  and  Martha 
Washington  and  of  S.  A.  Cunningham,  to  whom  we  owe  so 
much;  "Jackson's  Army  at  Prayer;"  portrait  of  Mrs.  Ella  K. 
Trader ;  "Poem  to  Sam  Davis ;"  last  edition  of  the  Daily  Citi- 
zen, of  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  printed  on  wall  paper;  "Ordinance  of 
Secession  of  Mississippi ;"  and  "Lee  and  His  Generals,"  pre- 
sented by  the  late  Mrs.  N.  F.  Brooks,  mother  of  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Maclin,  President  of  Washington  Division. 

Our  guests  of  honor  were  Pickett  Camp  of  Confederate 
Veterans;  and  wi  enjoyed  splendid  talks  from  Comrade  J.  C. 
Weatherd,  Adjt.  J.  J.  Anderson,  and  L.  Griffen.  Thus  in  the 
Northwest  are  the  Daughters  honoring  the  Southern  leaders 
and  aiding  in  every  undertaking,  fittingly  demonstrated  last 
year,  when  Dixie  Chapter  alone  gave  forty  dollars  to  the 
Shiloh    Monument    Fund. 

THE  OHIO  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS      W\h    D0WNMAN    WEST. 

From  the  Gen.  lot-  Wheeler  Chapter  of  Dayton  comes  the 
following  incident;  A  gun  used  on  board  the  Rowena  during 
the  War  between  the  States  was  presented  to  Capt.  W.  T. 
McDonald,  a  pilot  of  Charleston  and  a  successful  blockade 
runner,  by  Captain  Moore,  who  captured  the  Rowena  when 
sin-  was  hound  for  New  York  laden  with  coffee.  Capt.  Thom- 
as Moore  was  commander  of  the  privateer  Sumter  and  cap- 
tured the  Rowena,  took  her  into  Charleston  Harbor  and  sold 
her  cargo,  and  the  vessel  was  then  used  as  a  blockade  runner. 
The  gun  is  now  owned  by  Capt.  J.  M.  McDonald,  of  Charles- 
ton, son  of  the  man  to  whom  the  gun  was  presented. 

The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter  of  Cincinnati  has  had 
a  wonclcrtulh  active  winter  and  is  now  much  interested  in  Red 
Cross  work. 


>84 


Qoi)federat<£  l/eterai). 


THE  SOUTH  CAROLINA   DIVISION. 

BY   MRS.  LOUISE  AYER  VANDIVER,  EDITOR. 

The  William  Wallace  Chapter,  of  Union,  is  the  banner  Chap- 
ter of  the  State,  having  received  last  fall  the  token  of  merit  for 
the  enrollment  of  members  for  the  year.  It  was  hostess  in 
November  to  the  State  convention,  entertaining  most  royallj 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  guests,  the  largest  number  ever  in 
attendance  upon  a  Division  convention. 

William  Wallace  Chapter  was  named  for  one  of  Union's 
finest  and  most  distinguished  sons,  th,e  late  Judge  Wallace, 
who  was  not  only  an  eminent  jurist,  but  served  his  State 
faithfully  and  well  during  the  War  between  the  States,  at- 
taining the  rank  of  general  before  its  close.  When  the  little 
band  of  patriotic  women  organized  on  March  28,  1903,  and 
selected  that  beloved  name  for  their  Chapter,  they  numbered 
but  seven.  Now  their  roll  shows  eighty-four  active  and  four 
honorary  members.  One  of  the  latter  is  the  organizer  and 
first  President.    Their  average  attendance  is  forty-five. 

The  admirable  yearbook  prepared  by  Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose 
is  their  textbook,  and  they  are  becoming  proficient  in  the 
history  of  the  South.  They  are  generous  in  proportion  to 
their  intelligence,  making  liberal  contributions  to  all  U.  D.  C. 
work  now  on  hand,  also  having  remembered  the  inmates  of 
the  Confederate  Soldiers'  Home  in  Columbia  with  a  gift  of 
ten  dollars  at  Christmas.  They  entertain  the  veterans  of 
Union  County  once  a  year  at  an  elaborate  dinner,  and  on  the 
last  occasion  they  invited  the  wives  as  well  as  the  old  men. 
A  medal  is  offered  to  the  students  of  the  high  school,  to  be 
given  in  April,  the  subject  to  be  "The  History  of  the  Con- 
federacy." Crosses  of  honor  are  given  to  living  veterans, 
and  crosses  mark  the  resting  places  of  those  who  have  fallen 
on  sleep.  Truly,  South  Carolina  is  proud  of  this  splendid 
Chapter. 


THE  NEW    YORK  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.   J.    D.    BEALE,    HISTORIAN. 

Early  in  March  at  an  Executive  Committee  meeting  of  the 
New  York  Division  held  at  the  Hotel  Astor  it  was  decided 
to  give  a  card  party  in  the  college  room  of  this  hotel  on 
March  30  to  replenish  the  treasury.  Mrs.  Ernest  E.  Mal- 
colm was  made  chairman,  and  tickets  were  sold  at  one  dollar 
each.  The  large  room  was  crowded,  and  a  goodly  sum  was 
realized.  The  minutes  of  the  first  annual  convention  of  the 
New  York  Division  have  been  published.  It  is  attractive  in 
a  gray-and-red  cover  and  contains  an  interesting  speech  from 
Thomas  Dixon  on  "The  Birth  of  a  Nation. 

The  New  York  Chapter  gave  its  annual  birthday  party  on 
Saturday,  March  17,  with  Mrs.  Seamans,  assistant  chairman, 
in  charge,  as  Mrs.  Carpenter,  chairman,  was  ill.  This  was 
the  twentieth  anniversary  of  the  Chapter.  Mrs.  J.  H.  Parker. 
President,  and  Mrs.  Andrew  Dickenson,  Honorary  Life 
President,  received  the  guests.  This  Chapter  is  planning  to 
give  through  the  Red  Cross,  as  President  Wilson  suggests 
that  all  gifts  be  sent  through  the  Red  Cross,  an  ambulance 
to  be  used  by  the  American  armies  in  the  field ;  the  gift  is 
in  memory  of  Jefferson  Davis.  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  Admiral 
Semmes.  At  the  meeting  in  May  Mrs.  Beale  presented  the 
following  resolution :  "As  the  New  York  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 
is  the  oldest,  the  largest,  and  the  best  known  of  any  organiza- 
tion of  Southern  women  in  New  York,  it  should  give  an  am- 
bulance for  use  in  the  field  for  the  present  war  against  the 
German  government ;   that  this  ambulance  be  given   in   mem- 


ory of  Jefferson  Davis,  Robert  E  Lee.  and  Admiral  Semmes. 
and  that  their  names  be  placed  on  the  ambulance." 

Giving  this  ambulance  in  memory  of  our  heroes  is  three- 
fold. First,  it  carries  out  our  U.  D.  C.  constitution  by  honor- 
ing them;  second,  it  is  to  relieve  the  sick  and  help  the  dying; 
third,  it  shows  to  the  world  that  Southern  women  and  North- 
ern women  are  a  unit  in  this  distressful  war,  all  working  for 
the  same  end.  If  any  good  is  to  come,  it  is  the  uniting  of 
the  people  of  the  world.  1  hink  of  England  and  France  stand- 
ing together!  The  United  States  and  England!  The  North- 
ern and  Southern  States  in  America! 

Miss  I.oretta  Conley,  a  member  of  the  New  York  Chap- 
ter, is  a  Red  Cross  nurse,  and  it  would  seem  a  fitting  ar- 
rangement for  her  to  be  assigned  to  this  ambulance.  Mrs. 
Cochran,  Mrs.  Burke,  and  Mrs.  Beale  are  enthusiastically  in- 
terested in  the  Chapter's  doing  something  big  for  the  war 
benefit,  as  is  also  the  President,  Mrs.  James  Henry  Parker. 


THE  GEORGIA  DIVISION. 

BY"    MISS    MATTIE    11.    SHEIBLEY,   ROME. 

The  months  of  January  and  February  abound  in  historic 
anniversaries,  the  observance  of  which  has  been  State-wide. 
Almost  every  Chapter  in  the  Division  had  interesting  pro- 
grams commemorative  of  the  birthdays  of  Generals  Lee  and 
Jackson  in  January;  and  February  n  and  12  are  historic 
days  to  Georgians,  the  first  as  the  birthday  of  Alexander 
Stephens,  Vice  President  of  the  Confederate  Government,  and 
the  other  date  is  the  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  Georgia. 

The  Crawfordville  Chapter  is  deeply  interested  in  the  estab- 
lishment and  endowment  of  Liberty  Hall,  home  of  Mr.  Ste- 
phens, as  the  Stephens  Memorial  School.  A  number  of 
pledges  to  that  were  made,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  school 
may  be  opened  in  the  fall.  Miss  Mary  Gay,  of  Decatur,  a 
real  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy  and  author  of  several  in- 
teresting volumes,  has  contributed  the  copyright  of  her  book, 
"Life  in  Dixie,"  to  this  school. 

Georgia  Day,  the  12th  of  February,  was  observed  as  Flag 
Day  by  many  Chapters,  the  proceeds  from  the  sales  of  flags 
forming  a  contribution  to  the  Helen  Plane  Free  Scholarship 
Fund.  Most  of  the  material  for  the  programs  on  this  day 
was  taken  from  the  address  of  Miss  Rutherford,  State  His- 
torian, to  the  students  of  Georgia  University. 

The  foundation  work  for  the  colossal  Stone  Mountain 
memorial  is  being  superintended  by  Mr.  Borglum,  the  sculp- 
tor. He  has  his  office  at  the  base  of  the  mountain,  and  his 
instructions  to  the  artisans  are  given  through  a  megaphone. 
His  wife  and  two  children  came  down  in  March,  and  the 
family  is  pleasantly  domiciled  at  the  scene  of  Mr.  Borglum's 
gigantic  undertaking,  the  completion  of  which  will  consume 
eight  years. 

Several  Chapters  have  among  their  most  ambitious  plan; 
the  erection  of  Chapter  homes.  As  the  result  of  three  years 
splendid  work  the  Decatur  Chapter  owns  its  own  home,  i 
colonial  cottage  furnished  in  old  Windsor  furniture.  It  was 
opened  in  June,  1916,  with  a  house-warming  and  has  since 
been  the  joy  of  the  Chapter  and  the  show  place  of  Decatur. 
Cedartown,  Carrollton,  and  Marietta  Chapters  are  gradually 
collecting  funds  for  homes.  Savannah  has  owned  its  Chap 
ter  house  for  some  time;  and  Tennille  also  possessed  a  home 
which  was,  unfortunately,  destroyed  by  fire. 

The  Savannah  Chapter  is  very  proud  of  a  valuable  collec- 
tion  of   Confederate   relics   presented   by   Mrs.   Gratz   Myers 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


-'85 


of  Edgewood,  N.  J.,  formerly  of  Savannah.  The  collection 
consists  of  a  Confederate  naval  uniform  worn  by  Captain 
Middleton,  an  army  uniform  worn  by  C.  S.  Arnold,  two 
embroidered  saddle  blankets,  two  cavalry  sabers,  and  a  pair 
of  epaulettes. 

The  Tennille  Chapter  conducted  a  successful  bazaar  in 
December.  Among  the  many  attractive  things  shown  was  a 
dainty  handkerchief  sent  by  Mrs.  Woodrow  Wilson,  which 
was  auctioned  off  and  brought  a  fabulous  price. 

The  address  by  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford  at  the  Dallas 
convention  has  been  generally  distributed  and  is  a  magnificent 
reference  book.  This  capstone  of  her  work  as  Historian 
General  is  a  worthy  finale,  and  Georgia  is  pardonably  proud 
of  her  position  in  the  hearts  of  the  U.  D.  C.  A  signal  honor 
for  Georgia's  State  Historian  is  the  appointment  as  Chairman 
of  Southern  Literature,  U.  D.  C. 


THE  OKLAHOMA  DIVISION. 

HV    MRS.   BATTLE   EAKINS.   STATE  EDITOR. 

Muskogee  Chapter  has  reported  fine  meetings,  the  printing 
of  yearbooks,  and  a  most  delightful  celebration  of  the  anni- 
versary of  Lee,  a  banquet  of  twenty-four  veterans  and  many 
other  guests  being  the  features  of  the  occasion.  Crosses  of 
honor  were  bestowed.  The  members  of  the  auxiliary  Chapter, 
Dixie  Girls,  are  especially  active  in  visiting  and  caring  for  the 
veterans. 

The  Committee  on  the  Confederate  Memorial  Commission 
Bill,  composed  of  Mrs.  Powell,  Mrs.  Lawrence,  and  Mrs. 
Arnote,  members  of  the  Antlers  Chapter,  reported  the  passage 
of  this  bill  by  the  House.  It  provides  that  a  commission  be 
created  for  the  purpose  of  locating  the  burial  places  of  the 
Confederate  dead  of  the  State,  so  that  they  may  be  properly 
marked  and  cared  for. 

The  members  of  this  committee  are  officers  in  the  Antlers 
Chapter.  Mrs.  Powell  is  Registrar;  Mrs.  Lawrence,  Record- 
ing and  Corresponding  Secretary;  Mrs.  Arnote.  Chairman  of 
the  Jefferson  Davis  Highway.  In  addition  to  their  Chapter 
work,  these  ladies  have  given  much  time  and  work  toward 
securing  the  passage  of  this  bill. 


THE  ALABAMA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.   C.    S.   M'DOWELL,  JR.,  EUFAULA. 

Interest  in  the  Alabama  Division  was  centered  about  the 
annual  meeting  in  Selma,  May  1-4.  The  meeting  was  of 
special  interest,  with  the  unveiling  of  a  bowlder  and  tablets 
marking  one  of  Selma's  historic  spots,  the  foundry  and  navy 
yard.  The  address  on  this  occasion  was  by  Gen.  George  P. 
Harrison,  Commander  in  Chief  U.  C.  V. 

Mrs.  Bibb  Graves  has  served  two  terms  as  President,  and 
the  Division  has  progressed  splendidly  during  her  term  of 
office.  The  selection  of  her  successor  was  a  matter  of  special 
Interest  Mrs.  J.  A.  Rountree.  of  Birmingham,  was  unani- 
mously elected  President  Having  served  the  Division  as 
First  Vice  President  and  in  other  capacities,  this  greater 
honor  is  well  deserved. 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky.  Chairman  of  the  Scholarship  Com- 
mittee, always  has  something  good  to  report,  and  this  year 
was  no  exception.  Her  nephew  has  given  one  thousand  dol- 
lars toward  a  scholarship  in  the  Alabama  Division.  This  is 
a  wonderful  gift,  for  which  the  Division  is  deeply  grateful, 
both  to  him  and  to  Mrs.  Bashinsky.  for  whom  it  was  given. 
Each  year  finds  us  growing  in  all  lines  of  work. 


f  tHtnnral  Erpartmntt  1. 1.  QL 

Motto  :  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word:  "Preparedness."    Flower:  The  Rose. 

PROGRAMS   PREPARED   BY    MR?.   S.   E.   F.   ROSE,  LATE   HISTORIAN 
GENERAL  U.  D.  C. 

V.  D.  C.   PROGRAM  FOR  JULY.   1917. 
Tones  for  July  Papers:  "Events  of  1863." 

Battle  of  Galveston,  Tex..  January  I. 

Battle  of  Murfreesboro,  Tcnn..  January  2. 

Streight's  raid  into  Georgia,  April  27  to  May  3,  with  Gen. 
Nathan  Bedford  Forest  in  hot  pursuit. 

Tell  of  Emma  Sansom,  who  piloted  General  Forrest  to  the 
ford,  thus  enabling  him  to  effect  the  capture  of  Strcight  at 
Rome,  Ga.  ("The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation."  Vol. 
Nil.) 

Battle  of  Port  Gibson.  Miss.,  May  1. 

Chancellorsville,  May  1  to  4,  and  death  of  the  great  general, 
Stonewall  Jackson. 

Describe  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  from  May  18  to 
July  4.  forty-seven  days,  one  of  the  most  noted  sieges  in  all 
history.  ("The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation,"  Vols. 
II.  and  I  V.I 

Fall  of  Port  Hudson,  La..  May  .7. 

Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July  1  to  3.  Details  of  this  great  battle. 
Famous  charge  of  Pickett.  Tell  of  Barksdale,  of  Mississippi, 
in  this  battle. 

Assault  on  Fort  Wagner,  S.  C,  July  18. 

Battle  of  Chickamauga,  Ga.,  September  19.  Details  of  this 
battle. 

I  ill  hi  "B03  Heroes  ol  the  Confederacy,"  Sam  Davis,  of 
Tennessee,  and  David  Dodd,  of  Arkansas. 

Brief  description  of  battles  of  Chattanooga,  Lookout  Moun- 
tain, and  Missionary  Ridge,  Tenn.,  November  23,  24,  and  26. 
What  is  designated  as  the  "Battle  above  the  Clouds"?  ("His- 
tory of  the  United  States,"  Turpin,  page  318.) 

Round-table  discussion  ;  What  was  the  relative  strength  of 
the  two  armies?     Compare  their  resources. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  JULY,  191?- 

\\  ho  invented  the  first  successful  submarine? 

What  was  its  name?  and  from  what  place  was  it  sent  out? 

What  did  it  do  to  the  United  States  steamer  Housatonic 
on  February  17,  1864? 

What  two  places  were  captured  on  May  1  and  June  6,  1862? 

How  did  this  open  the  way  for  the  Federals  to  gain  posses- 
sion of  the  Mississippi  River? 

What  important  battles  were  fought  in  Mississippi  in  1862? 

How  did  Lee  and  Jackson  work  together  in  the  campaign 
of  1862  in  Virginia? 

When  was  the  battle  of  Antictam  (or  Sharpsburg)  fought? 
Names  of  the  opposing  commanders  and  result. 

"Grandfather's  Stories  about  Antietam." 

Reading:  "The  Sword  of  Lee." 

Reference :  "Brief  History  of  the  United  States,"  Andrews. 


286 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE  CONFEDERATE  LIBRARY. 
(Additional  list  of  books  contributed  to  this  library  as  re- 
ported by  Miss  Rutherford.) 

Books. 

'The  War  between  the  States."  (Bledsoe.)  Presented  by 
Danville  (Va.)   Chapter.  U.  D.  C. 

"The  Abolition  Crusade.''  (Herbert.)  Autographed  by 
Hilary  A.   Herbert,  Washington  City. 

"Mannie  Brown  and  Edward  Kennedy."  Autographed  by 
M.  Rutherford. 

"Life  of  Robert  Edward  Lee."  (Shepherd.)  Autographed 
by  Henry  E.  Shepherd,  Baltimore,  Md. 

"Lee  and  His  Cause."  (Deering.)  Autographed  by  John 
R.  Deering,  Lexington,  Ky. 

"Nancy  Maclntyre."  (  Parker.)  Autographed  by  Lester 
Shepard  Parker,  Jefferson  City,  Mo. 

"Causes  That  Led  to  the  War  between  the  States."  (Mc- 
Gehee. )     Autographed  by  J.  O.  McGehee,  Richmond,  Va. 

"The  Southern  Negro."  (Randle.)  Autographed  by  E.  H. 
Randle,  Neale  Publishing  Company,  New  York. 

"Reminiscences."  (Robert  M.  Howard.)  Autographed  by 
the  author,  Jefferson,  Ga. 

"Dixie  after  the  War."  (Myrta  Lockett  Avary.)  Double- 
day,  Page  &  Company,  New  York. 

"Two  Great  Southerners,"  "Makers  of  Georgia."  (White- 
head.)    Autographed  by  A.  C.  Whitehead,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

"Love  Songs  and  Bugle  Calls."  (Boyle.)  Autographed 
by  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

"History  of  the  United  States,"  "Brief  History  of  the 
United  States."    Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Baltimore,  Md. 

"Historic  Southern  Monuments."  Mrs.  B.  A.  C.  Emerson, 
Denver,  Colo. 

"Story  of  the  Confederate  States."  Joseph  T.  Derry,  At- 
lanta, Ga. 

"The  Women  of  the  Confederacy."  J.  L.  Underwood,  New 
York. 

"Social  Life  in  Old  New  Orleans."  (Eliza  Ripley.)  D. 
Appleton  &  Co. 

"The  Bloody  Links."  (Felix  Richard  Callaway.)  Auto- 
graphed by  the  author.  Shreveport,  La. 

"Bethany:  A  Story  of  the  Old  South."  (Thomas  Watson.) 
Autographed  by  the  author,  Thomson,  Ga. 

"The  Standard  Bearer."  (A.  C.  Whitehead.)  Autographed 
by  the  author,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

"History  of  Company  C,  Fourteenth  Regiment,  N.  C.  V." 
(Smith.)  Autographed  by  Maj.  A.  W.  Smith,  Ansonville, 
N.  C. 

"The  Heritage  of  the  South."  (Early.)  Presented  by 
Miss  Ruth  H.  Early,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

"A  Pair  of  Blankets."  (Stewart.)  Autographed  just  be- 
fore his  death  by  the  author,  Col.  William  H.  Stewart,  Ports- 
mouth, Va. 

"The  Women  of  the  Debatable  Land."  Autographed  by 
the  author,  Alexander  Hunter,  Winchester,  Va. 

"A  Lost  Arcadia."     Walter  A.  Clark,  Augusta,  Ga. 

"The  Hayes-Tilden  Contest."     Elbert  William  R.  Ewing. 

"The  Blue  Cockade."  (Flora  McDonald  Williams.)  Pre- 
sented by  Neale  Publishing  Company,  New  York. 

"The  Old  Virginia  Gentleman  and  Other  Sketches."  (Bag- 
by.) 

"In  Ancient  Albemarle."     (Albertson.) 

"Songs  of  Love  and  War."     (Clarkson.) 

"A  Virginia  Girl."     (Myrta  L.  Avary.) 

"Under  the  Stars  and  Bars."     (Walter  Clark.) 


"The  Journal  of  Julia  Le  Grand."  Autographed  by  Mrs. 
Morris  L.  Croxall,   Editor. 

"The  War-Time  Journal  of  a  Georgia  Girl."  (Eliza  Fran- 
ces Andrews.) 

"The  Old  Gentleman  of  the  Black  Stock."  (Thomas  Nel- 
son Page.) 

"History  of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Association."  (C. 
S.  M.  A.) 

"The  Land  Where  We  Were  Dreaming."  (Lucas.)  Auto- 
graphed by  the  author's  daughter.  Virginia  Lucas,  Charleston, 
W.  Va. 

"Diary  of  a  Tarheel  Confederate  Soldier."  (L.  Leon.) 
Autographed  by  L.  Leon,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

"The  Story  of  Mary  Washington."     (Marion  Harland.) 

"Four  Years  under  Marse  Robert."  (Maj.  Robert  Stiles.) 
Presented  by  Neale  Publishing  Company,  New  York. 

"Reminiscences  of  the  Women  of  Missouri."  Presented  by 
Missouri  Division,  U.  D.  C. 

"The  Immortal  Six  Hundred."     (Maj.  J.  Ogden  Murray.) 

"Camp  Fire  Stories."  Marie  Louise  Benton  Bankston, 
New  Orleans,  La. 

"In  Barrack  and  Field."  (Beall.)  Presented  by  Lieut. 
John  B.  Beall,  Nashville.  Tenn. 

"History  of  Brenham  and  Washington  County,  Texas." 
Mrs.  Pennington,  Brenham,  Tex. 

"Texas;  or,  The  Broken  Link."  (Selph.)  Presented  by 
Fannie  Eoline  Selph,   Nashville,  Tenn. 

"Beatrice  Sumter."  Presented  by  Carrie  V.  Cheatham, 
Temple,  Tex. 

"On  the  Field  of  Honor."  Anna  Robinson  Watson,  Mem- 
phis, Tenn. 

"Ku-Klux  Klan."     Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  West  Point,  Miss. 

Miss  Rutherford  requests  that  all  books  sent  to  the  com- 
mittee for  examination  shall  be  autographed  and  presented 
to  the  Confederate  Library. 

Addresses. 

"The  South  in  the  Building  of  a  Nation"  (Washington, 
1912)  ;  "Thirteen  Periods  of  LTnited  States  History"  (New 
Orleans,  1913)  ;  "The  Wrongs  of  History  Righted"  (Savan- 
nah, 1914) ;  "Historical  Sins  of  Omission  and  Commission" 
(San  Francisco,  1915)  ;  "The  Civilization  of  the  Old  South" 
(Dallas,  1916).  Autographed  by  Historian  General,  LT.  D.  C, 
1911-16. 

"Georgia :  The  Empire  State." 

"Jefferson  Davis  and  Abraham  Lincoln."  Autographed  by 
State  Historian  of  the  Georgia  Division. 

"What  the  South  May  Claim."  Autographed  by  M.  Ruth- 
erford. 

"American  Authors."  Autographed  by  M.  Rutherford, 
Athens,  Ga. 


ADDITIONAL  CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  MISS  RUTHER- 
FORD'S DALLAS  SPEECH. 

Amount   reported    $464  50 

April  10,  Tennessee  Division,  U.  D.  C 5  00 

May  4,  Pittsburgh   (Pa.)   Chapter 5  00 

May  4,  Virginia  Division 25  00   ] 

May  4,  Frank  Bennett,  C.  of  C 2  00 


Total   $501  50   , 

Printing  speech   519  20 


Balance  due   $  17  70 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


287 


IN  MEMORIAM:  MRS.  T.  J.  LATHAM. 

BY    ANNAH    ROBINSON    WATSON,    MEMPHIS,   TENN. 

To  one  who  loved  her  and  who  for  twenty  years  called 
her  friend  it  is  natural,  now  that  she  has  passed  through  the 
gateway  beyond  which  we  may  neither  see  nor  follow,  to 
ponder  upon  the  severed  earthly  ties  and  to  dwell  upon  the 
characteristics   that   made  them   dear.     First  among  her  pre- 

;  dominant    traits,    those    that    were    always    conspicuous    and 

'  which  combined  to  produce  her  remarkable  personality,  were 
her  contagious  spontaneity  and  enthusiasm.  Resistless  in  their 
influence,   they   marked   for   success   every   project   which    se- 

!  cured  her  cooperation.  She  did  nothing  with  a  divided  heart, 
and  the  organizations  so  fortunate  as  to  claim  her  leadership 

1  fell  from  the  first  the  strong  impulse  which  her  warm  heart, 
Unflagging  energy,  and  practical  insight  imparted. 


MRS.    T.    J.    LATHAM. 

Possessing  these  traits  or  gifts,  Mrs.  Latham  was  also  an 
artist.  Her  skillful  brush  produced  many  beautiful  things, 
and  her  artistic  perceptions  enriched  every  program  or  oc- 
casion  with  which  she  was  connected.  No  other  woman  of 
her  Slate,  probably  of  her  section,  did  so  much  for  so  many 
worth-while  activities,  patriotic  and  otherwise.  Her  force- 
fulness  was  recognized  in  many  widely  separated  localities, 
and  her  city,  her  State,  and,  most  of  all,  her  friends  mourn 
her  departure. 

Descended  from  a  distinguished  family,  with  an  ancestry 
beaching  back  to  the  nobility  of  France,  her  temperament, 
ardent  and  impulsive,  reflected  the  influences  of  hueh  heredity; 
and  those  close  to  her  knew  that  smiles  and  tears  were  in 
her  life  as  the  sunshine  and  rain  of  a  fair  garden,  enriching 
and  beautifying  the  endeavors  which  enlisted  her  sympathy. 

Whal  we  call  "Death,"  after  all  the  centuries  gone,  is  still 
a  mystery,   a  subject  of  conjecture,  and  yet  there  are  asser 


tions  regarding  it  which  are  vital  and  convincing.  In  the 
"Wisdom  of  Solomon"  we  read :  "The  souls  of  the  righteous 
are  in  the  hands  of  God,  and  there  shall  no  torment  touch 
them.  In  the  sight  of  the  universe  they  seemed  to  die,  and 
their  departure  is  taken  for  misery,  and  their  going  from  us 
to  be  utter  destruction ;  but  they  are  in  peace."  And  like 
the  solemn  chime  of  bells  that  calls  to  worship  are  the  words 
of  St.  Paul: 

"I   would   not  have  you   ignorant 
Concerning  them  that  sleep." 
Nor   have   you,   as   there   were   no   hope, 

\   mournful  vigil  keep. 
They  are  not  far  removed,  our  loved, 

Across    unmeasured    space. 
For  deathless  soul  to  soul  may  reach 
\s  \\  ere  we   face  to   face. 


Meditating  upon  these  words,  we  bid  her  adieu   for 


a  time 


APPRECIATED  JUSTICE. 

BY   E.    rot  K    JOHNSON.   LOUISVILLE,    KV. 

In  the  Literary  Digest  of  Vpril  14  there  appeared  a  review 
of  "Campaigns  and  Battles  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia." by  George  Wise,  which  is  so  refreshingly  different 
from  the  usual  reviews  if  Southern  books  by  Northern  writ- 
ers that  I  have  copied  it  for  the  Veteran,  since  it  states  a 
fact  which  the  thinking  public  of  the  South,  and  especially 
the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  have  long  insisted  upon — 
viz..  that  Northern  history  of  the  great  struggle  never  fairly 
stated  the  Southern  cause  nor  with  justice  and  truth  related 
the  events  of  the  war.  The  extract  from  the  Literary  Digest 
is  as  follows : 

"The  author  of  this  interesting  history  in  detail  of  the  cam- 
paigns and  battles  of  Lee's  famous  \rmy  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia served  practically  throughout  the  whole  of  the  Civil 
War.  His  narrative  is  largely  a  record  of  personal  experi- 
ences. He  was  in  the  engineers'  corps,  where  his  unusual 
abilities  won  for  him  the  praise  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  and 
of  other  officers  high  in  command  in  the  Confederate  armies. 
He  dug  the  pit  and  arranged  the  chambers  and  bombproofs 
of  the  largest  gun  ever  mounted  on  the  Confederate 
lines.     *     *     * 

"During  fifty  years  the  printed  matter  on  the  Civil  Wat- 
has  reached  a  formidable  total.  Most  of  the  leaders  on  both 
sides  have  left  us  their  personal  stories,  and  the  mass  of  offi- 
cial records,  consisting  of  reports,  etc..  is  quite  overwhelming 
for  the  ordinary  reader.  Yet  many  of  these  reports,  written 
in  the  field  under  the  inspiration  of  the  moment,  retain  the 
graphic  and  dramatic  qualities  which  are  so  often  lost  in  the 
narrative  of  the  formal  historian.  To  rescue  these  'docu- 
ments' of  history,  often  submerged,  for  the  general  student 
and  to  set  them  in  right  and  striking  perspective,  has  been 
the  especial  care  of  this  latest  historian  of  the  War  between 
the  States.  Most  students  .if  that  war.  at  least  here  in  the 
North,  have  derived  their  conceptions  of  the  great  conflict 
from  too  partial  sources.  The  schoolbooks  of  the  generation 
wlio^e  fathers  fought  in  the  war  did  but  scant  justice  to  the 
soldiers  of  the  South.  Wre  can  recall  the  general  conception 
iiMnvd  from  the  dog-cared,  veracious  chronicles  of  the  class- 
room. It  was  that  of  an  almost  unbroken  series  of  triumphs 
for  the  cause  of  the  Union.  It  was  history  of  that  brand 
which  is  now  released  by  a  war  censor  in  Berlin  or  London. 
It  placidly  ignored  the  epic  of  a  people.     Nearly  half  a  ecu- 


288 


^opfederat^  Ueteraij. 


rury  had  to  pass  before  history  was  to  do  justice  to  the  armies 
of  the  Confederacy.  And  perhaps  it  was  necessary  to  wait 
that  long  before  the  rancors  engendered  by  the  fratricidal 
contest  had  subsided. 

"At  all  events,  as  Mr.  Wise's  book  seems  to  remind  us,  his- 
tory has  at  last  done  full  meed  of  justice  to  the  valor  of  the 
soldiers  of  the  South.  Not  merely  has  the  author  given 
graphic  descriptions  of  great  battles  from  Manassas  to  Appo- 
mattox, with  detailed  accounts  of  the  strategy  that  decided 
important  actions,  but  he  has  set  forth  with  rare  intelligence 
the  causes  which  eventually  were  to  replace  the  long  series  of 
brilliant  Southern  victories  by  final  and  irretrievable  defeat. 
As  might  be  expected,  the  figure  of  General  Lee  looms  large 
in  the  picture  of  the  soldier-historian.  The  portrait  here 
drawn  of  the  Confederate  leader  is  most  impressive.  He  was 
known  intimately  to  the  author,  who  served  immediately  under 
him." 

The  reviewer  then  relates  anew  the  well-known  story  of 
the  incident  on  the  battle  field  of  Manassas,  where  General 
Bee  gave  to  General  Jackson  the  name  "Stonewall,"  which 
will  hold  its  immortal  place  in  history  until  time  shall  be  no 
more,  or,  as  the  Northern  writer  better  states  it,  "a  name 
that  will  live  through  all  ages  as  the  synonym  of  dauntless 
courage  and  Christian  manhood." 


ATTENTION,  SURGEONS  C.  S.  A.! 

All  persons  who  are  interested  in  the  Association  of  Sur- 
geons of  the  Confederate  States  Army  and  Navy  will  please 
report  to  the  headquarters  of  William  E.  Mickle,  Adjutant 
General  and  Chief  of  Staff  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
New  Willard  Hotel,  Washington,  D.  C,  where  detailed  in- 
formation concerning  the  meetings  of  the  Association  of  Med- 
ical Officers  will  be  available  for  all. 

Samuel  E.  Lewis,  M.D.,  Secretary. 


PRISON  LIFE  IN  THE  SIXTIES. 

The  simple  narrative  of  prison  experiences  at  Baltimore 
and  Johnson's  Island,  recently  published  by  Dr.  Henry  E. 
Shepherd  as  a  brochure,  tells  a  story  of  needlessly  bitter  suf- 
fering when  in  the  hands  of  the  Federals.  He  was  captured 
at  Gettysburg  after  being  wounded,  and  before  his  complete 
recovery  he  was  subjected  to  the  hardships  of  prison  caused 
by  the  inhumanity  of  his  captors.  In  his  extremity  he  ap- 
pealed to  Ex-President  Pierce,  who  had  been  a  close  friend 
of  his  uncle,  and  received  a  cordial  reply,  but  with  the  fol- 
lowing statement:  "You  could  not  entertain  a  more  mistaken 
opinion  than  to  suppose  that  I  have  the  slightest  power  for 
good  with  this  government."  He  tells  how  food  and  cloth- 
ing sent  to  the  prisoners  were  confiscated  by  those  in  charge 
of  the  prison  and  how  letters  were  withheld,  on  the  slightest 
pretext,  from  those  to  whom  they  were  written,  only  the  en- 
velopes being  delivered,  marked  "From  your  wife,"  "your 
mother."  or  "your  child,"  thus  increasing  the  agony  of  sus- 
pense as  to  the  condition  of  the  loved  ones  at  home.  It  is 
a  vivid  presentation  of  the  horrors  endured,  which  were 
lightened  only  by  the  agreeable  companionship  of  others  im- 
prisoned at  the  same  time,  some  of  whom  were  most  gifted 
and  won  fame  and  fortune  in  after  years.  The  little  book- 
is  handsomely  bound. 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  VETERAN. 
(Continued  from  page  249.) 
faith   and  pledged   himself  to   good  citizenship,  he  has  been 
faithful  to  his  promise.     The  memory  of  his  past  is  the  in- 
spiration of  his  present  and  his  future. 

Therefore  I  bid  the  Veteran  Godspeed  in  its  effort  to 
secure  the  true  history  of  the  great  war.  Let  us  who  were 
actors  in  that  tragic  drama  and  our  children  support  this 
faithful  friend  that  seeks  to  vindicate  us  and  our  cause  from 
misrepresentation  and  falsehood. 


NATIONAL  CITIZENS'  CREED  CONTEST. 

(Approved  by  the  President  of  the  United  States.) 

What  Is  Sought. 

The  creed  should  be  the  best  summary  of  our  civic  belie 
and  duties,  to  be  adapted  for  general  circulation  in  conv 
ient  form  and  for  use  in  public  and  private  schools  througl 
out  the  country.  It  should  be  based  on  the  principles  and  the 
ideals  of  American  citizenship  as  shown  in  our  history,  laws, 
and  customs.  The  briefest  possible  creed  that  is  sufficiently 
comprehensive  is  the  one  desired. 

Conditions  of  Contest. 

The  contest  is  open  to  all  who  have  been  born  in,  or  who 
have  become  naturalized  citizens  of,  the  United  States.  Any 
contestant  may  submit  more  than  one  creed,  but  the  writer 
must  use  only  a  private  mark  on  the  manuscript  or  manu- 
scripts submitted.  The  manuscript  must  be  accompanied  by 
a  small  envelope  containing  both  this  private  mark  and  the 
full  name  and  address  of  the  writer.  The  envelope  contain- 
ing the  private  mark  and  the  name  of  the  successful  compet- 
itor will  be  opened  only  when  the  judges  have  made  their 
decision.  Manuscripts  should  be  typewritten  on  one  side 
of  the  paper  only. 

The  contest  is  open  to,  and  inclusive  of,  September  14,  1917, 
the  date  of  the  one-hundred-and-third  anniversary  of  the 
writing  of  "The  Star- Spangled  Banner." 

To  the  author  of  the  successful  creed  a  prize  of  $1,000  will 
be  give  by  the  city  of  Baltimore,  which  is  the  birthplace  of 
"The  Star- Spangled  Banner." 

All  manuscripts  are  to  be  sent  to  the  Committee  on  Manu- 
scripts, Citizens'  Creed  Contest,  care  of  Educational  Founda- 
tions, 31-33  East  Twenty-Seventh  Street,  New  York  City. 

Creed  Committees. 

The  Committee  on  Manuscripts  is  headed  by  Henry  Ster- 
ling Chapin,  Hermann  Hagedorn,  and  Porter  Emerson, 
Browne,  assisted  by  editors  representing  the  leading  maga-, 
zines  of  America. 

The  Committee  of  Award  consists  of  seven  judges,  who 
are:  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Irvin  S.  Cobb,  Hamlin  Garland, 
Ellen  Glasgow,  Julian  Street,  Booth  Tarkington,  and  Charles 
Hanson  Towne. 

The  Advisory  Committee  consists  of  governors  of  States, 
senators  and  representatives,  heads  of  patriotic  organizations, 
and  other  Americans  in  public  and  private  life.  Dr.  P.  P. 
Claxton,  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  is  the; 
Chairman  of  this  committee. 


THE  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  MONUMENT. 
Capt.   John    H.   Leathers,   Treasurer,   reports   contributions 
to  the  Jefferson  Davis  Home  Association  from  April  is,  i9'7, 
to  May  15,  1917,  of  $11,289.95. 


Qopfederat^  Veterai). 


289 


*OON 

Confederate  Regula- 
tion, Red,  While 
and  Red 

ORDER  EARLY 


1} inch 
2  inch 


$0.30  yd. 
.60  yd. 


MEYER'S    MILITARY   SHOPS 

1331  F  SI.  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Visit  Our  Show  Shop 

DURING  THE  ENCAMPMENT 


-U.C.V.3-5-2H 


Is  Pettibone's  NEW  Illustrated  Cata- 
log, showing  Uniforms  for  Confeder- 
ate Veterans.  There  is  a  copy  for 
YOU.  Write  us  a  postal  for  it  Pet- 
tibone's Uniforms  are  unsurpassed 
-—and  the  prices  most  reasonable. 


PETTIBONE'S  ^7° 

626-632   MAIN  STREET    U-   C.  V. 
CINCINNATI,  OHIO   Ho'aZ"1 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avei 

New  York 

lllimtt  Hi 1/  hi'uklcl  ■ifiiltm  ri\itn:*l. 


THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Or  Invisible  Empire 

BY  MRS.  S 

E.  F.  ROSE 

Hie  book    ■■rirw 

•^■■BJbsT     Ed  uc  a- 

teeded     K 

^>     tors,   and 

n  everv    V 

Lw    Conleder- 

I'liiir :  con-    'fc 

^>     ate  oilmiii 

ainsauthen-     ^M 

W     ;  ,i  nous. 

ic  historv.    ^M 

[W     Price.  fi:i  els . 

plendidlv  il-    V 

^>    Dosloaid.     Or 

ustrated.  oho-    H 

^>     der  a  codv  to- 

ofraDhs  o(  Gen.    V 

RV    dav   from  the 

1.  B.  Forrest,    V 

irand  Wizard  of    Kj 
he  Klan,  and  oth-    ■ 

r  prominent  mem-    ■ 

V    Mrs. S. E.F.Rose 

•ers.    Endorsed  by    1 

F    WEST    POINT 

eading  Historians, 

1    MISSISSIPPI 

Personal  Appearance 

— a  woman's  most  valuable  asset — and  can  be  had  with  a 
Marinello  Facial  Bleach,  Wrinkle  Mask,  or  by  using  the 
Marinello  preparations.  .... 

Marinello    Beauty    Shop 

228  CAPITOL  BOULEVARD,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 


EAT  THE  BEST-FORGET  THE  REST 


U@n:dJo^  Biscuit 


TENNESSEE    BISCUIT    COMPANY,    NASHVILLE,    TENN.,    U.    S.   A. 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 


J£%Z.     BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND  Merrlma3c9street 

Furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS        "ewburyport 

Request  sBsBBBBBjjjjjjjjjsaBBsBBBajjjiaBsBBsBSBBa.  Mass. 


R.  \V.  Trapnell.  of  Point  of  Rocks, 
Mil.,  wants  to  get  information  of  Philip 
Trapnell.  C.  S.  A.,  who  was  born  in 
1834  and  died  in  Memphis  in  18S6.  He 
was  major  and  chief  of  staff  to  Generals 
Cheatham  and   Forrest. 


Mrs.  J.  A.  Cooke.  Masonic  Home. 
Arlington,  Tex.,  asks  that  any  one  who 
remembers  R.  R.  Cooke  (known  as 
"Dick"),  who  enlisted  in  Captain  Cook's 
company  from  Williamson  County, 
Tex.,  will  kindly  write  her  of  his  serv- 
ice, as  she  is  trying  to  get  a  pension. 


David  Brooks,  41 1  West  Brady  Street. 
Tulsa.  Okla.,  wishes  to  hear  from  any 
of  his  comrades  who  can  help  him  prove- 
bis  pension  claim.  He  served  in  Com- 
pany D,  13th  Texas,  which  was  organ- 
ized  at  Port  Washita,  Indian  Nation,  in 
December,  1861.  J.  D.  Stephens  was 
captain  and  F.  L.  Scott  lieutenant. 


The  teacher  had  recited  "The  Land- 
ing of  the  Pilgrims."  Then  she  re- 
quested each  pupil  to  draw  from  im- 
agination a  picture  of  Plymouth  Rock. 
Most  of  them  went  to  work  at  once, 
but  one  little  fellow  hesitated  and  at 
last  raised  his  hand. 

"Well.  Willie,  what  is  it?"  asked  the 
teacher. 

"Please,  ma'am,  do  you  want  us  to 
draw  a  hen  or  a  rooster?" — Exchange. 


A    DESCRIPTIVE    HISTORY    OF    THE 

Paper  Money  of  the 
Confederate  States  of  America 

WILL  BE  ITBLISHKD  IN 

The  Numismatist 

beginning  with  the  June.  1917.  issue. 
Every  distinot  variety  of  note  issued  by 
the  Confederacy  will  be  illustrated  by 
half-tone  plate.  Subscription,  $1.50  a 
year.    Copy,  15c,    Address 

THE  NUMISMATIST 


10  11   Mother  Street 


Baltimore,  Md. 


290 


^opjederat^   l/eteran, 


Borrow 

This  Wonder  for 

Catarrh 

Asthma,  Head  Noises, 

Catarrhal  Deafness,  Etc. 

Prove  TREE  this  Most  Wonderful  Meth- 
od. Your  Name  and  Address  Brings 
Complete  Treatment. 

It  makes  no  difference  how  bad  your 
Catarrh,  Asthma,  or  Catarrhal  deafness 
may  be,  the  very  first  use  of  this  treat- 
ment brings  almost  instant  relief.  I  tell 
you  it's  so!  150,000  treatments  have 
been  loaned  to  sufferers.  They  merely 
borrowed  it  to  see  if  it  was  true  that 
Catarrh,  Asthma  and  Catarrhal  deafness 
can  be  cured. 

Why  Man! 
It's  So!! 


I  don't  want  a  penny  in  advance.  Just 
send  your  name  and  address  and  I  mail 
the  complete  treatment  for  5  days.  Try 
it  free  in  your  own  home,  and  if,  for 
catarrh,  asthma,  head  noises,  catarrhal 
deafness,  you  get  the  result  you  expect, 
send  me  the  fair  price  I  ask  for  it. 

I  send  you  the  complete  treatment,  not 
a  sample.  Its  first  use  is  like  magic. 
It  clears  the  head  and  throat,  stops 
coughing,  hawking  and  spitting,  clears 
the  nasal  passages,  reduces  the  mem- 
branes to  normal,  so  you  can  hear  better, 
see  better  and  feel  better.  You  avoid  the 
wheeze  and  spasm  of  asthma.  You  avoid 
grippe,  chronic  bronchitis  and  other  dan- 
gerous consequences  of  catarrh. 

This  is  the  handiest,  most  effective, 
most  useful,  most  certain  means  of  get- 
ting rid  of  catarrh  ever  invented.  Send 
me  your  name  and  address,  no  money, 
and  learn  by  actual  demonstration,  free 
proof.  That's  what  convinces  people. 
Do  it  to-day. 

E.  AHERX, 

102  N.  Fifth  Ave.,  Suite  5SS,  Chicago,  111. 
I  have  never  tried  your  TREATMENT, 
and  should  like  to  borrow  it  without  any 
cost  for  the  trial. 

Name 


Address 


Wanted — A  copy  of  "Facts  and 
Falsehoods  Concerning  the  War  of  the 
South,"  by  George  Edmonds.  Address 
the  Veteran,  Nashville,  Term. 

FOR  SALE  —  American  Silk  Flags, 
framed,  ready  to  hang  up  in  office, 
home,  store,  or  studio.  Miss  O'Sitlli- 
van,  563  West  159th  St.,  New  York 
City,  U.  S.  A. 

Confederate  Money  K^&^ 

Documents.  Early  Checks,  Stamps,  Coins,  Bills, 
Curios.    I  buy  and  sell. 

"Confederate  Currency"— Great  Book,  $3.50,  Postpaid 
A.  ATLAS  LEVE,  Box  495  V,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


J.  A.  Herrell,  of  Huntington  Beach, 
Orange  County,  Cal.,  would  like  to  hear 
from  surviving  members  of  Company  D, 
3d  Arkansas  Regiment. 


Mrs.  M.  A.  Swartzout,  188  Raw  son 
Road,  Brookline.  Mass.,  makes  inquiry 
for  any  one  who  knew  Addison  Cooke, 
of  Prince  George  County,  Md.,  who 
served  as  a  private  in  Snowden  An- 
drews's battery.  Any  information  of 
him  will  be  appreciated. 


Mrs.  Clarinda  Harris,  of  Tag,  Ark., 
is  trying  to  get  a  pension  and  asks  for 
information  of  the  service  of  her  hus- 
band William  Harris,  who  served  in  a 
Georgia  regiment,  but  its  number  is  not 
known.  She  will  appreciate  hearing 
from  any  of  his  comrades. 


E.  H.  Ellett,  of  Fairview,  Fla.,  who 
served  in  the  10th  Illinois  Infantry,  says 
he  wishes  some  Confederate  who  was 
in  the  engagement  at  River's  Bridge, 
on  the  Salkehatchie,  South  Carolina, 
would  write  the  story  of  that  affair,  re- 
lating to  that  part  of  their  line  at 
River's  Bridge  only. 


Mrs.  Phila  Carden,  of  Cuba,  Ala., 
will  be  grateful  for  any  information  of 
the  service  of  her  husband,  John  W. 
Carden,  who  is  thought  to  have  joined 
the  Confederate  army  with  Woodruff's 
Division  from  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  and 
to  have  taken  part  in  the  Red  River  ex- 
pedition against  Banks  and  the  fight  at 
Jenkins's  Ferry,  also  in  the  capture  of 
the  Federal  negro  soldiers  at  Wilkins 
Bend,  on  the  Mississippi  River.  His 
early  life  was  spent  in  South  Carolina 
and  Tennessee,  but  he  later  lived  near 
Little  Rock,   Ark. 


Who  Remembers  This?  —  L.  J. 
Walker,  of  Charlotte,  N.  C.  writes  that 
when  the  Confederate  prisoners  were 
leaving  David's  Island,  N.  Y.,  in  De- 
cember, 1863,  to  be  exchanged  at  City 
Point,  Va.,  many  of  them  were  issued 
Federal  uniforms,  which  consisted  of 
black  pants  and  long  blue  frock  coats. 
This  uniform  made  the  Confederates 
look  like  Federal  soldiers :  so  to  distin- 
guish them  the  prison  authorities  took 
shears  and  cut  the  coat  tails  off  close  up 
to  the  waist  band,  which  gave  the  boys 
quite  a  "bobtailed"  appearance.  Com- 
rade Walker  would  like  to  hear  from 
any  who  remembers  this  and  who  wore 
the  short  Yankee  coat  home. 


_  Causes.  Head   Noises   and    Other  Ea) 
litis   Easily  and   Permanently   Relieved! 

Thousands  who  wen 
formerly  deaf,  now  hen 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  ea 
cape  them.  Their  life  o 
loneliness  has  ended  ant 
all  is  now  joy  and  stta 
shine.  The  impaired  o 
lacking  portions  of  thei 
ear  drums  have  beei 
reinforced  by  simpl 
little  devices,  scientif 
cally  constructed  fo 
that  special  purpose. 

Wilton  Common-Sense  Ear  Drum: 

often  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  c 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  a 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drumt 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Soundi 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drurm 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc  No  matter  what  the  cas 
or  ho  w  long  standing  it  is, testimonials  received  shoi 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength 
en  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
bearing  where  medical  skill  even 
fails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
a  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousandsof  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
nest— giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
897     inter-Southern  Bids.  Louisville,  in 


in  Position 


NORFOLK    A 
WESTERN  RY. 

THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  ol  Virginia. 

Rest  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 


WARREN  L.  ROHR.  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke,  Va. 


CATARACT 

BLINDNESS 


can  be  prevented  and  an  operation  avoided  by  using 
the  magic  "Opthalmin"  Rye  Remedy  which  AB- 
SORBS Cataracts,  Chronic  Granulations,  Lid  Tu- 
mors, heals  Corneal  Ulcers,  etc.  Any  one  afflicted 
with  impaired  eyesight  should  know  of  this  wonder- 
ful remedy.     Delay  may  mean  blindness  or  the  knife. 

SAVES  OPERATION  EH'oft'SiSt 

eye  specialist  has  saved  hundreds  from  the  pain,  risk 
and  expense  of  an  operation.  Can  be  used  with 
perfect  safety.  The  remarkable  success  of  Opthalmin 
has  proven  that  Cataracts  and  other  eye  troubles  of 
a  like  nature  are  readily  responsive  to  the  Absorbent 
Treatment,  and  that  it  is  no  longer  necessary  to  oper- 
ate. Full  particulars,  testimonials  and  valuable  Ey< 
Book  FREE.     Address 

Dr.  C.  Sherwood  Co.,  362  Church  St.,  Elmira,  N.  Y.  i 


Qoi)fcderat^  l/eterar;. 


291 


PRICE  OF  CONFEDERATE  CUR- 
RENCY. 
When  the  war  closed  there  was  con- 
siderable adjustment  of  debts  contracted 
during  the  war  on  the  gold  basis,  so 
notice  was  run  in  the  papers,  and  this 
is  from  the  Augusta  Constitutionalist 
of  June  9,    1865 : 

"In  consequence  of  numerous  in- 
quiries daily  as  to  the  price  of  gold  for 
Confederate  notes  during  a  certain 
period,  we  have,  for  the  convenience  of 
our  citizens  who  may  have  settlements 
to  make,  prepared  a  table  from  our 
books  showing  actual  sales  from  Jan- 
uary 1,  1861,  to  May  1,  1865. 

F.  C.  Barbkr  &  Sox. 
Exchange  Brokers. 
"Augusta,   Ga.,  June  9,    1865. 

"Prices  of  gold  for  Confederate 
notes : 

'1861.  January  1  to  May  1,  5  per 
cent :    December   15,  30  per  cent. 

,1862,  January  1,  20  per  cent:  April 
I,  75  Pcr  cent;  June  15,  2  for  t;  Sep- 
tember  I.  2.50  for   1. 

"1803.  February  1.  3  fur  I  ;  March  15. 
5  for  1  ;  July  1.  8  for  1  ;  October  1, 
[3  for  t  ;  December  15.  21   for  1. 

'1864,  January  1.  22  for  1  ;  October 
1,  27  for  1;  December  .v.  51   tor  1. 

"1865,  January  1.  60  for  1;  March  1. 
SS  for  1  ;  April  20,  100  for  1  ;  April  28, 
800  for  1  ;  April  30.  I.ooo  for  1  ;  May 
I,  1.200  for  1,  which  was  the  last  active 
sale  of  Confederate  notes." — Macon 
Telegraph. 

David  II.  Brazell,  of  Franklin,  rex., 
has  made   application    for  a   pension   and 

needs     the     testimony     of     comrades     to 
make  proof  of  bis  service.     Mr  enlisted 
at   Columbia.    Va..    in    Henrj    Forney's 
company,    of    the     10th    Alabama     Regi 
num.  taking  the   place  of  his  father,  who 
was   discharged    May    Is.    1862,    and    died 
shorth   after.     Young  Brazell's  companj 
was  consolidated  with  others  soon  after 
be    joined,    and    lie    does    not    remember 
the  letter,  but   thinks  it  was  Company    I 
I  Me    and    Bill    Warren    went    from   Jack- 
Hsonvillc.    Ala.,   and   enlisted   at    thi 
(■time. 

Mrs.    W.    \Y.    Watt,    of   Charlotte.    X. 

C,  asks  for  the  Confederate  record  of 

Col.    Goodell    M.    Miller.    J.    C.    Miller. 

Clark   Miller,  and  Laurence   Miller,  who 

were  all   from   Fast  ami  Wist   Feliciana 

Parishes.    La.,   near    Baton    Rouge,    and 

/[served    under     General     Forrest.       They 

[were  at   Shiloh.  Corinth,  and  other  bat- 

|i,|.ltles  in   Mississippi  and  Tennessee. 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 

Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::      Visiting  Cards 

Note  Paper      ::      Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


Morphine,  Whiskey,  Tobacco,  and  Nervous  Diseases 

MORE  SUCCESSFULLY  TREATED  AT  H1TE  HOME  SANITARIUM  THAN  ANY  OTHER 
PLACE  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.  IF  THERE  IS  A  DOCTOR,  LAWYER,  PREACH- 
ER,  MERCHANT,  FARMER,  OR  LAYMAN  THAT  DOUBTS  THIS  STATEMENT,  WE 
INVITE  THEM  TO  INVESTIGATE  OUR  RECORDS  AND  LEARN  THE  TRUTH  FOR  THEM- 
SELVES. WE  STAND  ON  OUR  PAST  WORK  AND  OFFER  A  $100.00  REWARD  FOR  THE 
RECORD  OF  ANY  PLACE  SHOWING  AS  LARGE  PERCENTAGE  OF  PERMANENT  CURES 
AS  THAT  OF  THE  HITE  HOME  SANITARIUM.  COME  TO  US.  WE  TAKE  YOU  AS  A  VISI- 
TOR AND  FRIEND,  MAKE  YOUR  STAY  PLEASANT,  AND  EFFECT  A  CURE  WITHOUT 
THE  LOSS  OF  A  MEAL,  A  NIGHT'S  SLEEP,  OR  HAVING  TO  LIE  IN  BED  A  SINGLE  DAY. 
«J  CALL  OR  WRITE  949  RUSSELL  STREET,  NASHVILLE,  TENN.     «J  CONFIDENTIAL 

HITE    HOME    SANITARIUM 


ECHOES 

F^ROM   DIXIE 


A  truly  Southern  song  book,  con- 
taining 60  ol  the  songs,  words,  and 
music  used  prior  to  and  during  the 
V/AR.  Price,  fifty  cents;  six  cents 
extra  for  postage.  Orders  for  ten 
or  more  books,  thirty  cents  each. 


ADDRESS  421  LONDON  STREET 
PORTSMOUTH,  VIRGINIA 


Silk  Banners,  S< 

and  all  kinds  of  N 
Society 

Joel  Flag  L  Regal 
Send  for  Price  Lis 

THE  BEST  PLACB 
to  purchase  all'wool 

Bunting  or 

Silk  Flags 

ot  all  kinds 

Aords,  Belts,  Caps 

llltnry  Equipment  and 
Goods  Is  at 

a  Co.,  57  E  96th  St 

r            New  York  Gty 

Mrs.    William    F.    Young,    of   Shafter. 
Tex.,     is     applying     for    a     pension     and 
mills  to   prove   the  record   of  her   hus 
band,  William   IV  Young,  as  a  Confed- 
erate   soldier.     She   remembers   nothing 


.'I  Ins  service  but  that  he  enlisted  from 
New  *  Hems  and  served  under  General 
Beauregard,  She  will  appreciate  hear- 
ing from  any  of  his  surviving  comrades. 
lit    enlisted  when  very  young. 


292 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE  WAR   FROM  ALL  SIDES 


THE  ASSAULT 

GERMANY  BEFORE  THE  OUTBREAK  AND   ENGLAND  IN 

"WAR  TIME— A  PERSONAL  NARRATIVE 

By  FREDERIC  W.  WILE 

Illustrated.     12mo.     $1.50  net,  postpaid 

THE  AMERICAN   ARMY 

By   WILLIAM    HARDING    CARTER 
Major  General  TJ.  S.  Army 

The  needs  of  the  army  to  insure  the  safety  of  the  nation  set 
fprth  by  a  great  authority.  Large  12mo.     $1.50  net,  postpaid 

ARE  WE  READY? 

By  HOWARD  D.  WHEELER 

A  sane,  constructive  study  of  our  preparedness  for  war,  in 
which  the  strength  and  weakness  of  our  present  system  are 
pointed  out  and  specific  plans  are  proposed  for  the  formation 
of  a  citizen  army. 

Illustrated.    Large  121110.    $1.50  net,  postpaid 

THE  DANGERS  OF  HALF 
PREPAREDNESS 

By   NORMAN    ANGELL 

An  argument  that  unless  the  ultimate  purposes  of  our  in- 
creasing power  are  made  manifest  to  ourselves,  the  world  at 
large,  and  particularly  our  prospective  enemy,  that  power, 
however  great,  will  fail  in  its  object  of  protecting  our  inter- 
ests and  rights  and  insuring  peace.         I61110.     50c  net,  postpaid 

FRIENDS  OF   FRANCE 

THE  FIELD   SERVICE   OF   THE  AMERICAN   AMBULANCE 
DESCRIBED  BT  ITS  MEMBERS 

No  more  stirring  or  inspiring  war  stories  have  beep  pub- 
lished than  these  simple  records  of  the  experiences  of  Ameri- 
can hoys  driving  their  Ford  ambulances  along  the  firing  line 
collecting  the  wounded.  Large  12mo.     $2  net,  postpaid 

AIRCRAFT  IN  THE   GREAT   WAR 

By  CLAUDE   GRAHAME-WHITE   and  HARRY  HARPER 

The  object  of  this  work  is  to  explain  in  a  popular,  dramatic, 
and  perfectly  nontechnical  way  just  what  aerial  warfare  means 
as  revealed  in  the  happenings  of  the  great  war. 

Octavo.    $2  net,  postpaid 

FROM  THE  TRENCHES 

LOUVAIN  TO  THE  AISNE,  THE  FIRST  RECORD  OF  AN 

EYEWITNESS 

By  GEOFFREY  WINTHROP  YOUNG 

121110.     $1  net,  postpaid 

GERMANY  EMBATTLED 

AN    AMERICAN     INTERPRETATION 

By  OSWALD   GARRISON  VILLARD 

This  timely  and  interesting  book  is  of  special  value  because 
it  states  Germany's  case  with  extreme  fairness  before  pointing 
out  why  it  is  that  American  traditions  and  institutions  make 
it  impossible  for  most  Americans  to  take  her  side  in  the  war. 

12mo.     $1  net,  postpaid 

GERMANY  OF  TO-DAY 

An  attempt  to  bring  out  a  mutual  understanding  among 
civilized  nations  and  a  work  for  the  cause  of  international  con- 
ciliation. 

By  GEORGE  STUART  PULLERTON 
Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Columbia  University 

121110.     $1  net,  postpaid 

RUSSIA  AND  THE  GREAT  WAR 

By  GREGOR  ALEXINSKY 

Deals  with  the  struggle  between  Russia  and  Austria  over 
the  Balkans,  the  efforts  of  Germany  to  make  Russia  a  sort  of 
economic  colony,  the  internal  life  of  Russia  before  the  war,  and 
the  people  of  Russia  when  confronted  with  the  war. 

Octavo.     $3  net,  postpaid 


GERMANY  VS.  CIVILIZATION 

NOTES  ON   THE  ATROCIOUS   WAR 

By  WILLIAM  ROSCOE  THAYER 

Mr.  Thayer  has  brought  all  his  historical  learning,  his  lofty 
idealism,  his  imaginative  insight  into  the  human  factors  back" 
of  statecraft,  and  his  gift  of  passionate  expression  to  the  study 
of  the  present  war  and  its  meaning  for  us  here  in  America. 

121110.     $1  net,  postpaid 

HOW  BELGIUM  SAVED  EUROPE 

By  CHARLES  SAROLEA 

This  book  deals  especially  with  the  part  that  Belgium  has 
played  in  the  great  struggle  and  the  suffering  she  has  under- 
gone from  remaining  true  to  her  duty  as  a  neutral  nation. 

121110.     $1  net,  postpaid 

IN  DEFENSE  OF  PARIS 

AN  AMERICAN  BOY  IN  THE  TRENCHES 

By  CAPTAIN  ALLAN  GRANT 

An  accurate  story  of  the  great  war,  with  an  American  boy! 
hero  who  will  thrill  thousands  of  other  American  boys. 

121110.     60c  net,  postpaid 

AMBULANCE  NO.   IO 

PERSONAL  LETTERS  FROM  THE  FRONT 

By  LESLIE  BUSWELL 

"In  the  crowd  of  books  upon  the  war  which  fall  in  upon  us, 
this  is  one  of  the  few  really  worth  reading.  The  simplicity^ 
and  unconsciousness,  joined  to  a  real  power  of  observation  and 
at  times  excellent  expression,  make  it  unusual  as  well  as  at- 
tractive and  constructive."     (Henry  Cabot  Lodge.) 

121110.     $1  net,  postpaid 

PRESENT  MILITARY  SITUATION 

IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

By  GEN.  FRANCIS  VINTON  GREENE 

This  is  a  concise  statement,  without  pessimism  or  any  alarm- 
ist tendency,  of  the  extent  of  our  military  unpreparedness.  etc. 

12mo.     75c  net,  postpaid 

DEFENSELESS  AMERICA 

By  HUDSON  MAXIM 

A  CALL  TO  ARMS  AGAINST  WAR 

At  once  the  greatest  war  book  and  the  greatest  peace  book. 

12ino.     $2  net,  postpaid 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  FRANCE 

By  OWEN  JOHNSON 

This  is  a  vivid  and  intensely  dramatic  account  of  a  famous 
novelist's  experience  and  impressions  in  Paris,  at  Rheims  and 
Arras,  and  in  visits  to  the  trenches  at  the  front,  where  he  was 
actually  under  fire.  Illustrated.     12mo.     $1.35  net,  postpaid 

THE  WAR  1914-13 

A  HISTORY  AND  AN  EXPLANATION  FOR  BOYS 

AND  GIRLS 

By  ELIZABETH   O'NEILL 

With  full-page  colored  illustrations. 

Octavo.     60c  net,  postpaid 

THE  ROAD  TOWARD  PEACE 

A  contribution  to  the  study  of  the  causes  of  the  European  war 
and  of  the  means  of  preventing  war  in  the  future. 

By  CHARLES  W.  ELIOT 

121110.    $1  net,  postpaid 

WAYS  TO  LASTING  PEACE 

By  DAVID  STARR  JORDAN 

The  world  longs  for  an  end  to  the  war  in  lasting  peace.  Thd 
author  analyzes  and  compares  the  noteworthy  theories  so  far] 
advanced  to  attain  this  much-desired  end. 

12mo.     $1  net,  postpa 


Smith  &  Lamar,  Agents,  Nashville,  Tennessee;  Dallas,  Texas;  Richmond,  Virginu 

Order  from  Nearest  House 


*  a 


Equality — Liberty — Fraternity 

BY  D.  G.  BICKERS 

Three  pillars  hold  the  nation  up;  and  two  are  strong. 

And  one  needs  building  better.      In  the  long 

Years  yonder  our  forefathers  founded  this  republic  deep 

Upon  the  principles  of  prime  democracy  and  then 

Upreared  a  column,  the  Equality  supreme  of  men, 

The  universal  creed  of  opportunity  to  keep 

The  nation  steady;  and  beside  it  they  in  wisdom  raised 

Another  sturdy  shaft — of  Liberty,  companion  pillar  true. 

Began  they  then  to  build  a  government  upon  these  two. 

But  when  these  strong  supports  have  been  appraised, 

It  has  been  found  that  on  a  third  must  rest  secure 

The  perpetuity  and  life  of  the  republic;  in  the  place 

Where  it  must  stand  a  temporary  prop  not  soundly  sure 

Has  served  us.  .  .  .  It  is  time,  for  safety  of  the  race 

Of  real  Americans,  we  set,  firm  in  its  well-contrived  design, 

The  last  complete  support,  a  pillar  true  and  fine, 

That  in  our  ideal  government  the  world  shall  see 

A  perfect  building.  .  .  .  Add  the  strength  of  real  Fraternity. 


HWiPIBP^ 


?-94 


^opfederac^   i/ecerai?* 


Tike 
aiimdl  3L@nndl@n 


€@mpmmj 


Has  endeavored  during  its 
service  of  sixty  years  in 
the  United  States  to  exem- 
plify the  definition  of  the 
words  "to  insure"  —  viz., 
"to  make  certain  or  se- 
cure." Every  loss  claim- 
ant insured  in  this  Com- 
pany and  affected  by  the 
serious  conflagrations  in 
this  and  other  countries 
will,  we  believe,  testify  to 
the  sense  of  security  they 
experience  in  possessing 
our  policies  and  of  satis- 
faction at  our  settlements. 


Copies  of  the  Veteran  for  April. 
1898,  are  wanted,  and  those  having 
copies  they  want  to  dispose  of  will 
please  write  the  Veteran  office,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


Mrs.  E.  A.  Gray,  1312  Eleventh 
Street,  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  is  trying 
to  secure  a  pension  and  would  like  to 
hear  from  any  comrade  who  knew  her 
husband,  Lloyd  D.  Gray,  who  served  in 
the  Confederate  army,  but  she  does  not 
know  the  company  or  regiment. 


A  cross  of  honor  inscribed  with  the 
name  of  W.  J.  Stone  was  found  in 
Washington  after  the  Reunion.  The 
owner  may  have  same  by  applying  to 
Mrs.  Gustavus  Werber,  1353  Q  Street 
N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C,  who  is  Re- 
corder of  Crosses  for  the  District  of 
Columbia  Division. 


Attention,  Confederate  Veterans ! 

We  have  left  100  copies  of  Capt.  B.  L.  Rid- 
ley's book,  "Battles  and  Sketches,  Army  of 
Tennessee. "  A  complete  and  interesting  chron- 
icle of  the  Civil  War,  containing  historic  events 
and  many  incidents  of  camp  life. 
Books  have  formerly  sold  for  S3.  Now  $1. 
postpaid,  while  they  last. 


LEON  RIDLEY 


IKURFREESBORO.TENN. 


"A  book  every  Southerner  will  want  to  read,  and 
will  immensely  enjoy  reading." 

-   Richmond  Times-Dispatch 

RECOLLECTIONS  OF 
A  REBEL  REEFER 

By 
Col.  James  Morris  Morgan 


'  'No  one  has  ever  approached  the  real  story  of  the  Civ- 
il War  with  so  much  refreshing  sincerity  and  frankness 
as  does  Captain  Morgan.  "—Brooklyn  Daily  Eagle. 

"Morgan  has  been  everywhere  and  has  seen  so  much 
that  his  story  is  like  a  moving  picture.  It  is  rich  in  ev- 
ery shade  and  degree  of  color;  it  is  dramatic  in  nearly 
every  particular.  One  can  scarcely  believe  that  so  much 
has  been  crowded  into  the  lifetime  of  a  single  man. 
'Recollections  of  a  Rebel  Reefer'  is  history— history  of 
the  most  real  and  inspiring  sort.  It  will  take  its  place 
among  the  important  biographies  of  American  men." 
—  The  Book  News  Monthly. 

Fully  illustrated.      $3.00  net 
At  all  bookstores 

HOUGHTON     MIFFLIN     COMPANY 
Boston  New  York 


,,!,,       -o-j       ,,!,,       ,,!,,,       ,(J,,       ,,!,,       ,,!„.       ,,!,*       ,,!,-       ,,!,» 

tk   l   A  />>   I   A  A   I   A  /\\   l   **/\  A  l   A  /i\   l   A  /\«,   l   A  A   [   A    S   I   A  /  n   I   Jft 

•  till 


« 


t 


LEADING  ARTICLES   IN   THIS  NUMBER. 

Page 

The    Reunion    in    Washington 295-300 

A  War  Time  Derelict  in  Bermuda.     O.  W.  Blacknall 301 

Storming  Bull's  Gap.     W.   L.   Rhea 302 

Chancellorsville.     Finley   P.    Curtis.  Jr 303 

Gen.    D.    H.    Hill:    A    Character    Study.      Dr.    Henry    E. 

Shepherd    Z06 

General    Lee's    Sentiment 308 

The    Compromises   in   the   Federal    Constitution.      ( Prize 

essay,  U.  D.  C.)     Harold  R.  Blake 309 

The   Confederate  Navy.     Mrs.  Emma   N.   Maffitt 315 

In  the  Years   1861-62.     John  C.  Stiles 317 

A    Statesman   of   the   Old   School.      Howard    Meriwether 

Lovett    320 

Birthplace  of  the   Ku-Klux  Klan.     Mrs.   Grace   Meredith 

Newbill    '. 335 

Departments :    Last    Roll 322 

U.    D.    C ' 328 

C.    S.    M.    A 334 


1  t  »  t  1  t  1  1  t  1 

\C  T  v!>  \&  T  v{/  0>  T  4'  v  I  v''  »k  I  "■">'  vf'  '  *•  "5»  I  S'  'r  1  *•  v>r  I  S'  '•('  I  X 

J,(>.      JqL      Uy)-       J'p-       "T'       -T'      -[T'      -T'       -T-       *l* 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  as  second-class  matter. 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  be  made  to  the  Confederate  Veteran, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
fablished  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS ; 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Thnnp-h  men  deserve,  thev  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Prick,  $1.00  per  Year,  I      y  .     yyv 
Single  Copy,  1U  Cents.  t       v  ou   'v'^  v  ■ 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  JULY,   1917 


Xo.  7. 


1  S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 

Founder. 


TO  WASHINGTON— OUR  THANKS. 

Mi  \n  ty  vrters  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
Washington,  D.  ('..  June  ~,  1917. 
(,i  Miui.  Orders  Xo.  14. 

With    intense    satisfaction    the    General    commanding    an- 
nounces  the   termination   of  the   twenty-seventh   annual    Re- 
union of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  in  many   r< 
the  most  remarkable  in  the  history  of  the  organization. 
~    The  heart  of  every  member  of  this  glorious  Federation  has 
been  deeply  touched  by  the  warm  welcome  given  the  survivors 
df  the  Confederate  armies  as  they  passed  in  parade  through 
the   streets  of  the  capital  city.     The  admiring  and  cheering 
crowds  which  greeted  them  in  their  march  from  the  start  to 
the  finish  will  live  in  their  memories  throughout  time.     Never 
in  the  history  of   Washington   has   its   hospitality  hern   taxed 
to  this  extent  nor  the  crowds  been  so  great  within  hei 
all    of   whom    shared   in   the   plaudits   which    greeted    these    old 
BOldil  rs   "ii   all    sides. 

The  Stars  and  Bars  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes  floated  sid( 
by  side  as  the  column  marched  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue, 
their  folds  commingling  in  one 
flag,  an  evidence  of  the  una- 
nimity of  feeling  and  senti- 
ment which  fills  the  entire 
country,  which  is  justly  rc- 
g  n  ded  as  1  me  and  indi\  isi- 
ble.  It  was  a  soun  e  of  pleas 
ure  t.i  all  that  the  strains 
of  the  national  anthem  and 
"Dixie"  mel  with  common  ap- 
plause. 

The  great  results  of  this 
gathering  in  this  city  of 
Washington,  which  was  the 
first  meeting  ever  held  out- 
side of  the  land  of  Pixie,  has 
been  to  remove  wholly  all 
sectional  feeling  and  ani- 
mosity and  unite  in  one  coun- 
try all  sections  of  the  land,  to        at  the  HEAD  OF  tiik  column 


promote  patriotism  and  stimulate  enlistment.  It  is  a  source 
of  unqualified  pleasure  that  the  President  of  the  United  States 
should  have  welcomed  the  veterans  to  the  capital  and  have 
sat  on  the  reviewing  stand  as  the  column  passed  by. 

It  is  most  gratifying  that  the  arrangements  made  by  the 
various  committees  should  have  moved  on  so  smoothly. 
Barring  the  slight  hitches  that  might  have  been  looked  for, 
everything  passed  in  the  most  orderly  manner;  and  the 
thanks  of  the  Confederate  veterans  arc  due  and  arc  herein  ex- 
tended to  Col,  Robert  \  Harper,  General  Chairman,  and  Mr. 
II.  F.  Cary.  Chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee;  but  par- 
ticulai  thanks  are  due  to  the  railroads  for  the  low  rates 
which  ihc\  gave  t.i  thi  veterans  and  for  the  successful  man- 
ner in  which  they  bandied  the  ds  of  feeble  old  men. 
To  all  these  and  to  ever)  other  man.  woman,  and  child  of 
the  citj  ot  Washington,  not  the  least  of  whom  are  the  Boj 
Scout--,  the  General  commanding  returns  his  grateful  thank--. 

By    command    ol  Gf.ORC.E    P.    HARRISON, 

General  Commanding. 
Wm,  E    Mh  mi.  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Stuff. 


floated  the  stars  ami  bars  with  the  stars  and  stripes. 


296 


Qotyfederat^  l/eteraij. 

PRESIDENT    WILSON'S   GREETING    TO  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 


Mr.  Commander,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen:  I  esteem  it  a 
very  great  pleasure  and  a  real  privilege  to  extend  to  the  men 
who  are  attending  this  Reunion  the  very  cordial  greetings  of 
the  government  of  the  United  States. 

I  suppose  that  as  you  mix  with  one  another  you  chiefly 
find  these  to  be  days  of  memory,  when  your  thoughts  go 
back  and  recall  those  days  of  struggle  in  which  your  hearts 
were  strained,  in  which  the  whole  nation  seemed  in  grapple, 
and  I  dare  say  that  you  are  thrilled  as  you  remember  the 
heroic  things  that  were  then  done.  You  are  glad  to  remem- 
ber that  heroic  things  were  done  on  both  sides  and  that  men 
in  those  days  fought  in  something  like 
the  old  spirit  of  chivalric  gallantry. 

There  are  many  memories  of  the  Civil 
"War  that  thrill  along  the  blood  and 
make  one  proud  to  have  been  sprung  of 
a  race  that  could  produce  such  bravery 
and  constancy,  and  yet  the  world  does 
not  live  on  memories.  The  world  is 
constantly  making  its  toilsome  way  for- 
ward into  new  and  different  days,  and 
I  believe  that  one  of  the  things  that 
contribute  satisfaction  to  a  Reunion 
like  this  and  a  welcome  like  this  is  that 
this  is  also  a  day  of  oblivion.  There 
are  some  things  that  we  have  thankfully 
buried,  and  among  them  are  the  great 
passions  of  division  which  once  threat- 
ened to  rend  this  nation  in  twain. 

The  passion  of  admiration  we  still 
entertain  for  the  heroic  figures  of  those 
old  days;  but  the  passion  of  separation, 
the  passion  of  difference  of  principle,  is 
gone — gone  out  of  our  minds,  gone  out 
of  our  hearts — and  one  of  the  things 
that  will  thrill  this  country  as  it  reads 
of  this  Reunion  is  that  it  will  read  also 

of  a  rededication  on  the  part  of  all  of  us  to  the  great  nation 
which  we  serve  in  common. 

These  are  days  of  oblivion  as  well  as  of  memory,  for  we 
are  forgetting  the  things  that  once  held  us  asunder.  Not 
only  that,  but  they  are  days  of  rejoicing,  because  we  now  at 
last  see  why  this  great  nation  was  kept  united,  for  we  are 
beginning  to  see  the  great  world  purpose  which  it  was  meant 
to  serve. 

Many  men,  I  know,  particularly  of  your  own  generation, 
have  wondered  at  some  of  the  dealings  of  Providence ;  but 
the  wise  heart  never  questions  the  dealings  of  Providence, 
because  the  great,  long  plan  as  it  unfolds  has  a  majesty  about 
it  and  a  definiteness  of  purpose,  an  elevation  of  ideal,  which 
we  were  incapable  of  conceiving  as  we  tried  to  work  things 
out  with  our  own  short  sight  and  weak  strength.  And  now 
that  we  see  ourselves  part  of  a  nation  united,  powerful,  great 
in  spirit  and  in  purpose,  we  know  the  great  ends  which  God 
in  his  mysterious  providence  wrought  through  our  instru- 
mentality, because  at  the  heart  of  the  men  of  the  North  and 
of  the  South  there  was  the  same  lev;  of  self-government  and 
of  liberty,  and  now  we  are  to  be  an  instrument  in  the  hands 
of  God  to  see  that  liberty  is  made  secure  for  mankind.  At 
the  day  of  our  greatest  division  there  was  one  common  pas- 
sion among  us,  and  that  was  the  passion  for  human  freedom. 


'   y^P 

i^k    "\ 

lfl^*'l 

WgL             wt 

^k*e     1 

We  did  not  know  that  God  was  working  out  in  his  own  way 
the  method  by  which  we  should  best  serve  human  freedom — 
by  making  this  Union  a  great  united,  indivisible,  indestructi- 
ble instrument  in  his  hands  for  the  accomplishment  of  these 
great  things. 

As  I  came  along  the  streets  a  few  minutes  ago  my  heart 
was  full  of  the  thought  that  this  is  registration  day.  Will 
you  not  support  me  in  feeling  that  there  is  some  significance 
in  this  coincidence,  that  this  day,  when  I  come  to  welcome 
you  to  the  national  capital,  is  a  day  when  men  young  as  you 
were  in  those  old  days,  when  you  gathered  together  to  fight, 
are  now  registering  their  names  as  evi- 
dence of  this  great  idea,  that  in  a  de- 
mocracy the  duty  to  serve  and  the  privi- 
lege to  serve  fall  upon  all  alike?  There 
is  something  very  fine,  my  fellow  citi- 
zens, in  the  spirit  of  the  volunteer ;  but 
deeper  than  the  volunteer  spirit  is  the 
spirit  of  obligation. 

There  is  not  a  man  of  us  who  must 
not  hold  himself  ready  to  be  summoned 
to  the  duty  of  supporting  the  great  gov- 
ernment under  which  we  live.  No 
really  thoughtful  and  patriotic  man  is 
jealous  of  that  obligation.  No  man  who 
really  understands  the  privilege  and  the 
dignity  of  being  an  American  citizen 
quarrels  for  a  moment  with  the  idea 
that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
has  the  right  to  call  upon  whom  it  will 
to  serve  the  nation.  These  solemn  lines 
of  young  men  going  to-day  all  over  the 
Union  to  the  places  of  registration 
ought  to  be  a  signal  to  the  world,  to 
those  who  dare  flout  the  dignity  and 
honor  and  rights  of  the  United  States, 
that  all  her  manhood  will  flock  to  that 
standard  under  which  we  all  delight  to  serve,  and  that  he  who 
challenges  the  rights  and  principles  of  the  United  States  chal- 
lenges the  united  strength  and  devotion  of  a  nation. 

There  are  not  many  things  that  one  desires  about  war,  my 
fellow  citizens,  but  you  have  come  through  war;  you  know 
how  you  have  been  chastened  by  it,  and  there  comes  a  time 
when  it  is  good  for  a  nation  to  know  that  it  must  sacrifice, 
if  need  be,  everything  that  it  has  to  vindicate  the  principles 
which  it  professes.  We  have  prospered  with  a  sort  of  heed- 
less and  irresponsible  prosperity.  Now  we  are  going  to  lay 
all  our  wealth,  if  necessary,  and  spend  all  our  blood,  if  need 
be,  to  show  that  we  were  not  accumulating  that  wealth  selfish- 
ly, but  were  accumulating  it  for  the  service  of  mankind. 

Men  all  over  the  world  have  thought  of  the  United  States 
as  a  trading  and  money-getting  people,  whereas  we  who  have 
lived  at  home  know  the  ideals  with  which  the  hearts  of  this 
people  have  thrilled ;  we  know  the  sober  convictions  which 
have  lain  at  the  basis  of  our  life  all  the  time,  and  we  know 
the  power  and  devotion  which  can  be  spent  heroicwise  for 
the  service  of  those  ideals  that  we  have  treasured. 

We  have  been  allowed  to  become  strong  in  the  providence 
of  God  that  our  strength  might  be  used  to  prove,  not  our 
selfishness,  but  our  greatness;  and  if  there  is  any  ground  for 
thankfulness  in  a  day  like  this,  I  am  thankful  for  the  privilege 


Qoijfederat^  Vetera,?. 


297 


of  self-sacrifice,  which  is  the  only  privilege  that  lends  dignity 
to  the  human  spirit. 

And  so  it  seems  to  me  that  we  may  regard  this  as  a  very 
happy  day,  because  a  day  of  reunion,  a  day  of  noble  mem- 
ories, a  day  of  dedication,  a  day  of  the  renewal  of  the  spirit 
which  has  made  America  great  among  the  peoples  of  the 
world. 


THE  REUNION  IN  WASHINGTON. 

The  city  was  theirs  for  the  time.  By  thousands  they  took 
possession  of  it,  those  veterans  of  the  Confederacy,  and  there 
were  none  to  dispute  their  way.  Fifty  years  had  mellowed 
the  hearts  of  those  who  once  opposed  them,  and  now  it  was 
but  a  coming  into  their  own  to  tread  the  ways  of  their  fathi  rs 
of  old.  "This  is  your  city;  enjoy  it  as  such,"  said  Colonel 
Harper  in  his  welcome  address,  and  they  made  the  mosl  ol 
it.  I  housands  upon  thousands  came  in  with  attendant  rela- 
tions and  friends,  sponsors  and  maids,  and  the  old  citj  ol 
Washington  was  made  gay  with  the  color  and  life  they 
brought  with  them  and  was  distracted  from  the  weight] 
problems  of  the  day. 

Although  taken  by  surprise  by  the  number  of  veterans  who 
sought  the  hospitality  of  the  occasion.  Reunion  officials  met 
the  situation  in  royal  good  will,  and  any  lack  of  provision 
was  remedied  as  quickly  as  possible.  The  committee  had 
been  notified  of  some  3.100  veterans  to  be  entertained  and 
made  provision  for  4,000;  so  it  was  rather  disconcerting  to 
realize  that  such  provision  would  have  to  he  doubled,  or  more. 
to  take  care  of  all.  But  they  did  not  rest  until  the  last  vet- 
eran was  provided  for  and  made  as  comfortable  as  could  he 
under   the   circumstances. 

Not  the  least  active  of  the  visitors  were  the  veterans  in 
seeing  the  sights  of  the  city  and  enjoying  the  entertainments 
given  in  their  honor.  These  latter  were  almost  too  numerous 
and  meant  some  quick-stepping  to  take  (hem  all  in.  '1  he 
National  Capitol  was  perhaps  the  most  popular  place  of  in- 
terest, and  many  a  member  of  Congress  realized  as  never 
before  that  he  had  a  numerous  constituency.  Signal  honor 
was  accorded  this  meeting  of  tin-  I".  C.  V.  by  the  adjourn- 
ment of  the  Senate  from  Monday  to  Friday  of  Reunion  week. 
In  his  may  uniform — his  by  right  of  four  years'  service  in 
the  Confederate  army — Senator  Bankhead,  of  Alabama,  in 
the  Sen. iti  on  Monday  paid  a  glowing  tribute  to  the  Confed- 
eral! veterans  and  made  a  stirring  appeal  for  adjournment 
in   their  honor,  and   Northern   and   Southern   members  joined 


THE    WIDE    STREETS    WERE    CROWDED. 


ENTRANCE    TO    COURT    OF    HONOR,    IN    FRONT    OF    WHITE    HOUSE, 
WHERE    PRESIDENT    WILSON    REVIEWED    THE    PARADE. 

in  making  the  action  unanimous.  The  House  of  Representa- 
tives,  too.   was   in   recess   from   Monday   to   Wednesday. 

Many  veterans  reached  Washington  on  Saturday  and  Sun- 
day in  advance  of  the  Reunion  and  were  thus  enabled  to 
take  part  in  the  Memorial  Pay  exercises  at  Arlington  on 
Sunday.  June  3.  which  were  attended  by  the  President  and 
Mrs.  Wilson.  The  addresses  of  the  occasion  were  madt  bj 
Gen.  Bennett  IT.  Young,  now  Honorary  Commander  in  Chief 
U.  C.  V..  and  lion.  Frank  Clark,  of  Florida,  blowers  were 
strewn  on  the  graves  which  encircle  the  beautiful  Confed- 
erate monument,  and  special  services  were  held  at  the  tomb 
of  the  unknown  dead  and  the  grave  of  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler. 

In  bis  speech  General  Young  said:  "We  arc  here  to  honor 
our  Confederate  dead  who  gave  their  lives  for  one  of  the 
noblest  principles  that  ever  moved  human  heart-,  nerved 
human  arms,  or  stirred  human  souls— the  precious  right  of 
self-government.  *  *  *  There  can  be  no  reasonable  criti- 
cism of  these  memorial  services.  They  arc  connected  with 
memories  dearer  to  us  than  life  itself." 

The   Convention. 

The  first  session  of  the  convention,  on  Tuesday  morning, 
June  5.  was  held  in  the  Arcade  Auditorium,  wdiere  some 
thousands  of  people  in  excess  of  its  capacity  tried  to  gain 
admittance.  The  doors  bad  to  be  closed  for  the  safety  of 
those  within,  and  a  large  number  were  thus  disappointed  not 
to  hive  the  opportunity  to  see  and  hear  President  Wilson, 
wdio  spoke  to  the  veterans  that  day.  He  made  a  most  pleas- 
ing impression  upon  the  gray-haired  multitude  there  .1 
bled,  and  their  ovation  evidently  pleased  him.  The  Rebel 
yell  resounded  when  he  came  upon  the  platform  with  Mrs. 
Wilson,  and  cheer-  were  heard  at  every  telling  point  in  his 
speei  h. 

The  program  of  exercises  was  very  elaborate,  the  usual 
preliminaries  taking  the  larger  part  of  this  morning  meeting. 
Col  Hilary  \  Herbert,  grand  marshal  for  the  Reunion,  pre- 
sided The  welcome  addresses  were  made  by  Col.  Robert  X. 
Harper.  Chairman  of  the  Citizen-'  Committee;  Hon.  Louis 
Brownlow,  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  who  expressed  pride  in  being  the  son  of  a  Con- 
federate veteran;  F..  C.  Brandenburg,  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trade,  who  gave  a  welcome  on  behalf  of  the  trade  bodies 
of  the  District  of  Columbia:  and  Capt.  Fred  Bcall,  Com- 
mander  of   Camp   No.   171,   U.    C.   V..   of   Washington.   \ 


298 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


the  welcome  of  the  Confederate  veterans  of  the  city.  Cor- 
poral James  Tanner,  Federal  veteran  and  former  Commis- 
sioner of  Pensions,  was  introduced  and  made  a  brief  address, 
referring  humorously  to  his  contribution  to  the  soil  of  Vir- 
ginia. Mrs.  R.  D.  Shepherd  gave  a  welcome  on  behalf  of 
the  U.  D.  C.  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  Response  for  the 
veteran  guests  was  made  by  Gen.  George  P.  Harrison,  Com- 
mander in  Chief  U.  C.  V.,  in  which  he  made  an  appeal  to 
every  true  American  everywhere  to  stand  by  the  President 
in  this  crisis.  His  address  was  fittingly  closed  by  quoting 
from  the  poem  by  Anne  Bachman  Hyde  entitled  "The  Crisis." 

Other  features  of  the  program  were  music  by  the  Marine 
Band,  a  reading,  "The  Flag's  Welcome,"  written  by  Mrs. 
Cuthburt  Harrison,  and  songs  by  the  Confederate  Choir. 
The  poem  written  for  the  occasion  by  Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer 
Boyle,  poet  laureate  of  the  Confederate  organizations,  was 
read  to  an  appreciative  audience.  The  "Star-Spangled  Ban- 
ner" was  beautifully  rendered  by  Miss  Mamie  Harrison, 
daughter  of  the  Commander  in  Chief.  After  General  Har- 
rison took  charge  of  the  proceedings,  the  Committees  on  Cre- 
dentials and  Resolutions  were  announced,  and  the  meeting 
adjourned. 

The  afternoon  session  was  devoted  largely  to  introducing 
the  maids  and  sponsors  who  represented  the  different  de- 
partments and  State  Divisions.  Of  special  interest  was  the 
"Sponsor  for  the  South,"  Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee,  of  Virginia, 
the  only  surviving  child  of  General  Lee.  Another  figure 
of  interest  was  the  "veiled  woman  of  Camp  Chase,"  Mrs. 
Louisiana  Ransburg  Briggs,  who  was  introduced  by  General 
Young,  and  the  story  of  her  beautiful  service  in  decorating 
the  graves  of  the  dead  in  that  old  prison  cemetery  was  told 
to  an  appreciative  audience. 

At  the  session  of  Wednesday  morning,  held  in  the  large 
ballroom  of  the  New  Willard,  the  official  headquarters  hotel, 
much  confusion  was  occasioned  by  the  lack  of  markers  to 
designate  the  places  for  delegates  of  different  States.  That 
was  remedied  to  some  extent  by  getting  the  delegates  to- 
gether as  their  States  were  called.  Convention  cities  of  the 
future  will  render  a  most  appreciated  service  by  making 
proper  provision  for  the  seating  of  delegates  and  in  excluding 
from  the  floor  of  the  convention  hall  all  but  the  properly  ac- 
credited delegates.  Visitors  should  be  seated  in  the  galleries 
and  cautioned  as  to  keeping  order. 

Committee  reports  were  heard  at  this  session.  The  report 
on  credentials,  presented  by  H.  A.  London.  Chairman,  showed 
that  there  are  629  Confederate  Veteran  Camps  in  seventeen 
States  and  the  District  of  Columbia.  Texas  leads  with  108 
Camps,  with  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi  next,  with 
83,  50,  and  51  Camps,  respectively.  Maryland  has  31  Camps; 
Virginia,  38;  West  Virginia,  11;  and  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, 2.  According  to  the  report  of  the  committee,  there  were 
1,602  votes  to  be  cast  in  this  convention.  (This  is  taken 
from  a  newspaper  report.) 

Gen.  Bennett  Young  made  a  report  on  the  Jefferson  Davis 
Memorial  at  Fairview,  which  is  to  be  the  next  highest  monu- 
ment in  the  world  and  will  be  dedicated  on  October  22  next. 
A  resolution  introduced  by  him  secured  the  hearty  indorse- 
ment of  the  convention  for  this  undertaking  and  the  pledge 
of  cooperation  to  carry  it  through  to  completion.  As  Chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  History,  he  also  introduced  a  reso- 
lution on  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  which  should  se- 
cure a  truthful  account  of  that  for  the  benefit  of  future  his- 
torians. Such  accounts  as  have  appeared  from  time  to  time 
in  various  publications  have  created  an  altogether  wrong  im- 


KEPRESENTING    ARMY    OF    TENNESSEE    DEPARTMENT    AT    WASH- 
INGTON   REUNION. 

Sponsor,  Miss  Eliza  Bennett  Young  (top),  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
daughter  of  Gen.  B.  H.  Young.  Honorary  Maid  of  Honor,  Miss 
Lamar  Mastin,  of  Lexington,  Ky. 

pression  as  to  why  the  conference  was  held  and  what  really 
took  place.  Those  not  posted  on  this  are  referred  to  the 
Veteran  for  June  and  July,  1916,  and  February,  1917. 

An  affecting  incident  of  this  meeting  was  the  introduction 
of  Mrs.  John  B.  Gordon,  widow  of  our  first  Commander  in 
Chief,  with  her  daughter  and  two  manly  little  grandsons, 
who  received  an  ovation.  Mrs.  Briggs  was  also  introduced 
to  the  veterans  at  this  meeting,  and  a  resolution  was  passed 
designating  her  as  the  "Angel  of  Camp  Chase." 

By  far  the  most  interesting  event  of  the  Reunion  was  the 
memorial  service  held  at  Arlington  on  Wednesday  afternoon. 
This  took  the  place  of  the  "memorial  hour"  of  every  conven- 
tion, in  which  tribute  is  paid  to  the  memory  of  those  who 
have  passed  into  "the  silent  land"  since  the  previous  con- 
vention. It  was  fitting,  indeed,  to  hold  these  exercises  in  the 
shadow  of  that  great  monument  which  lovingly  sentinels  the 
sleeping  braves  near  to  the  home  of  the  great  Lee,  whose 
example  in  war  and  peace  has  no  parallel  in  history.  A  beau- 
tiful feature  of  these  exercises  was  the  introduction  of  Col. 
Ell  Torrance,  of  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  Past  Commander  in 
Chief  G.  A.  R.,  a  man  who  typifies  the  spirit  of  brotherhood 
in  its  fullest  sense  in  word  and  deed.  Colonel  Torrance  has 
for  many  years  shown  his  love  and  sympathy  for  the  people 
of  the  South,  and  especially  the  Confederate  veterans,  in 
many  kindly  deeds;  and  he  was  not  only  a  liberal  contributor 


• 


Qogfederat^  tfeterai). 


299 


to  the  Reunion  fund  in  Washington  for  the  entertainment 
of  our  veterans,  but  sent  an  additional  check  for  a  wreath 
to  be  placed  upon  the  Confederate  monument  in  Arlington. 
To  the  thanks  expressed  upon  this  occasion  he  responded  in 
the  spirit  of  one  who  felt  that  he  was  among  his  friends,  and 
truly  he  was.     Long  live  Colonel  Torrance ! 

The  principal  address  was  by  Bishop  Collins  Denny,  of 
Richmond,  Va.,  who  touched  the  hearts  of  his  hearers  by  his 
tribute  to  the  men  who  so  readily  gave  themselves  to  the 
cause  of  the  South,  to  the  women  who  sacrificed  and  suffered 
with  them  and  by  whose  efforts  the  monument  at  Arlington 
was  erected  to  commemorate  their  bravery,  and  to  the  gen- 
erosity of  their  once  former  foes  in  giving  this  monument  a 
place  in  the  National  Cemetery,  once  the  home  of  General 
Lee,  and  characterized  this  act  as  the  seal  of  national  union, 
"The  young  men  of  to-day,"  said  Bishop  Denny,  "will  re- 
member the  heroism  of  their  fathers  and  stand  ready  to 
sacrifice  their  all  for  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  Would  that  our 
forces  in  France  might  have  as  their  leaders  another  Lee  and 
Jackson !" 

The  roll  of  those  prominent  in  the  Association  who  had 
died  since  the  last  Reunion  was  read  by  Gen.  William  E. 
Mickle,  Adjutant  General  U.  C.  V..  while  that  for  the  C.  S. 
M.  A.  was  given  by  Miss  D.  L.  M.  Hodgson,  Secretary  of 
that  Association.  "The  closing  word"  was  given  by  Mrs.  W. 
J.  Behan,  President  C.  S.  M.  A.,  following  which  came  the 
benediction  by  Chaplain  General  W.  J.  Bachman.  The  in- 
vocation was  by  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke.  Assistant  Chaplain  Gen- 
eral, one  of  the  survivors  of  General  Lee's  staff.  With  ad- 
journment to  the  monument,  on  which  had  been  placed  some 
handsome  floral  tributes,  the  mournful  notes  of  "Taps" 
sounded   upon   the  air  at   the  close  of  these   exercises. 

A  meeting  was  held  on  Thursday  afternoon  to  finish  the 
business  of  the  convention.  This  was  devoted  mainly  to  the 
election  of  officers  for  another  year.  General  Harrison  was 
reelected  Commander  in  Chief  bv  acclamation,  and  Gen.  Van 


Miss    MAKIK   I.Ol'ISF.   OWENS,  OF    WASHINGTON,    P.    ('.. 

Maid  of  Honor  for  tlie  South,  representing  the  Sons  of  Confeder- 
ate Veterans  in  convention  at  Washington,  June.  1917. 


Zandt.  of  Texas,  was  reelected  Commander  of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Department  by  a  rising  vote.  A  warm  contest 
developed  over  the  Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  which 
resulted  in  the  election  of  Calvin  B.  Vance,  of  Mississippi. 
to  that  command,  succeeding  John  P.  Hickman,  of  Tennes- 
see; the  command  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  De- 
partment fell  to  Julian  S.  Carr.  of  North  Carolina,  succeed- 
ing J.  Thompson  Brown,  of  Virginia.  Commanders  of  these 
departments  are  elected  by  vote  of  the  whole  convention, 
and  Gen  W.  B.  Haldeman.  of  Louisville,  Ky„  gave  notice 
that  at  the  next  convention  he  would  move  to  amend  the 
constitution  so  that  only  the  States  composing  a  department 
could  vote  on  its  commander. 

Invitations  for  the  101S  meeting  were  extended  by  Tulsa. 
Okla..  and  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  the  latter  invitation  coming 
through  telegrams  from  the  mayor  and  commercial  bodies. 
Tulsa  was  decided  upon.  That  stirring  Western  city  has 
invited  the  veterans  for  four  years  and  will  now  have  a 
chance  to  show  what  it  can  do  in  the  way  of  entertaining 
them      "It's  a  long  way  to  Tulsa."  hut  we'll  he  there. 

A  resolution  introduced  at  this  meeting  by  Samuel  W.  Wil- 
liams, former  attorney-general  of  Virginia,  pledged  support 
of  the  organization  to  the  government  in  the  present  war 
"on  the  unsullied  honor  of  true  Confederate  soldiers";  an- 
other by  M.  M.  Buford,  of  South  Carolina,  indorsed  the 
Tillman  hill  for  the  refunding  of  the  cotton  tax.  These  were 
adopted  and  also  tint  resolution  making  protest  against  the 
Statements  that  the  South  went  to  war  for  the  same  cause 
for  which  the  Teutonic  powers  are  defying  the  world.  The 
convention  went  on  record  with  an  emphatic  declaration 
against  such  slanderous  statements  and  called  on  the  men 
of  the  North  who  ueic  their  antagonists  to  help  them  to 
refute  such  charges.  "Col."  Henry  Watterson  will  please 
take   note  of  this 

With  a  resolution  of  thanks  for  their  hospitable  entertain- 
ment  in   Washington,  the  convention  of   1017   was  adjourned. 

The  Parade. 

Washington  was  in  expectancy  about  the  parade  and  was 
not  disappointed,  for  the  Confederate  veterans  Staged  a 
p  igi  ant  more  moving  than  had  ever  appeared  on  its  streets, 
and  the  like  of  which  will  never  he  seen  there  again.  Down 
historic  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  where  the  victorious  army  in 
blue  had  passed  in  review  before  President  Lincoln  more  than 
fifty  years  ago,  tin  veterans  of  the  Confederacy  now  marched, 
a  pathetic  remnant  of  a  once  glorious  army.  Xot  in  the  con- 
sciousness of  defeat,  hut  with  faith  -till  in  the  right,  they  fol- 
lowed proudly  their  old  banners  waving  by  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  and  were  none  the  less  loyal  to  the  one  that  another 
was  now  their  flag — the  Stars  and  Stripes  forever.  Such  a 
sight  was  never  before  seen  and  could  hardly  be  repeated  in 
the  history  of  the  world.  It  was  a  moving  spectacle,  pathetic 
and  inspiring.  The  Confederate  veterans,  marching  to  the 
music  of  "Pixie"  and  other  thrilling  Southern  airs,  aroused 
enthusiasm  that  had  never  before  been  stirred  by  the  mag- 
nificent spectacles  of  the  capital  city. 

\t  the  head  of  the  parade  floated  the  Stars  and  Bars  in 
unison  with  the  Stars  and  Stripes  Following  close  came 
Chief  Marshal  Hilary  A.  Herbert,  with  Col.  Robert  E.  Lee, 
assistant  marshal,  and  attendant  aids.  A  richly  decorated 
auto  bore  the  Commander  in  Chief,  George  P.  Harrison,  with 
Adjutant  General  William  E.  Mickle  and  former  Commanders 
in  Chief  Irvine  C.  Walker  and  Bennett  H.  Young.  In  the 
Grand  Army  escort,  led  by  Col.  Myron  H.  Parker,  were  Gen. 


300 


Qo^federat^  l/eterai?. 


E.  W.  Whitaker,  who  was  present  at  the  surrender  of  Gen- 
eral Lee,  and  other  prominent  members  of  the  organization. 
In  the  auto  following  were  the  sponsor  for  the  South,  Miss 
Mary  Custis  Lee;  the  matron  of  honor,  Mrs.  F.  G.  Oden- 
heimer ;  Mrs.  Josephus  Daniels,  and  Misses  Storey  and  Green, 
maids  of  honor.  The  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  As- 
sociation came  next,  with  Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan,  President,  and 
her  staff. 

The  line  of  veterans  was  interspersed,  as  usual,  with  lead- 
ers on  horseback  and  in  autos,  with  attendant  fair  daughters 
of  Dixie  representing  different  commands  and  Divisions  of 
the  U.  C.  V.  When  the  Louisiana  Division  came  in  sight, 
Chief  Justice  White,  who  was  one  of  the  "boys  in  gray,"  left 
his  seat  in  the  reviewing  stand  and  joined  his  comrades, 
marching  past  with  them.  The  naval  veterans  in  autos  made 
a  good  showing  and  were  liberally  cheered.  The  Sons  of 
Veterans,  a  thousand  strong,  were  led  by  Commander  in  Chief 
Baldwin,  with  Adjutant  in  Chief  Forrest.  A  pleasing  fea- 
ture of  this  section  was  the  float  bearing  the  Confederate 
Choir,  singing  patriotic  anthems  and  the  songs  of  the  South- 
land, led  by  Mrs.  Hampden  Osborne.  A  children's  choir 
filled  another  float,  the  pretty  little  girls  dressed  in  red. 
white,  and  blue. 

Moving  between  two  solid  lines  of  cheering  humanity,  the 
veterans  in  gray  finished  their  march  by  passing  in  review 
before  President  Wilson,  who  was  attended  by  prominent 
persons  connected  with  the  government  and  representatives 
of  foreign  countries.  It  was  a  proud  moment  for  them  to 
come  thus  before  their  President,  who  so  evidently  enjoyed 
their  enthusiastic  greetings  and  smilingly  received  their  offers 
to  go  to  France  or  anywhere  he  wished  to  send  them,  also 
the  suggestion  to  "Call  on  us  if  the  boys  can't  do  it."  And 
he  paid  them  the  tribute  to  remain  in  the  reviewing  stand 
until  the  last  veteran  had  passed,  notwithstanding  the  heavy- 
downpour  of  rain  which  made  the  last  participants  in  the 
parade  do  a  quick-step  for  shelter. 

The  Philadelphia  press  gave  a  sympathetic  description  of 
the  parade,  from  which  the  following  is  taken  : 

"No  inauguration  procession  within  the  memory  of  Wash- 
ing brought  forth  enthusiasm  that  compared  at  all  with  that 
which  swept  over  the  hundreds  of  thousands  who  saw  the 
thin  gray  line  to-day.  It  had  no  shimmer  of  gold  lace,  no 
rich  investiture  to  vie  with  hundreds  of  parades  that  this 
city  of  gorgeous  spectacles  has  known.  But  it  did  have  more 
poignant  humanity,  more  direct  appeal  to  the  American  heart, 
than  all  the  processions  that  have  preceded  it.  Every  rank 
had  its  distinctive  note.  Every  little  gray  group  held  a 
cheer-compelling  or  a   tear-compelling  motive. 

"Xever  can  I  forget  that  last  rank  of  the  Arkansas  di- 
vision. We  were  waiting  opposite  the  President's  stand 
fronting  the  White  House.  There  was  the  usual  flutter  of 
flags,  the  usual  applause  as  the  fine  old  commanders  of  the 
division  on  their  sedate  livery  horses  paced  by.  Then  came 
the  ranks  on  foot.  Clad  in  the  peculiar  death  gray  of  the 
Southern  backwoods,  they  came  with  the  slow,  silent  move- 
ment of  oncreeping  age.  Almost  involuntarily  my  eyelids 
narrowed  to  get  the  full  effect  of  the  drifting  gray  haze. 
As  it  crept  up  to  the  stand  the  fog  resolved  itself  into  its 
human  elements.  Faces  made  noble  by  war  time  sacrifice 
and  by  hardships  nobly  endured  stood  out  softly  in  the  mist, 
each  like  a  Moses  carved  from  cloud  by  a  Michelangelo. 
Never  have  I  seen  such  fitting  of  leonine  mane  and  beard 
to    the   human   countenance    as   in   the    rank    that    came    last. 


Oh!  General- 

0r\<?   fr\or*erv"t  • 


Xever  have  I  seen  such  majesty  of  Americanism  as  in  the 
slow,  loving  salute  with  which  they  turned  their  faded  eyes 
and  withered  hands  toward  the  President.  It  was  an  expres- 
sion of  eternity,  of  the  unquenched  and  unquenchable  spirit 
that,  please  God,  will  hold  America  together  while  life  lasts.'' 
Many  noted  commands  were  represented  in  the  parade  and 
brought    out    rousing    cheers.      The    Stonewall    Brigade,    the 

Orphan  Brigade  of  Ken- 
tucky, Cobb's  Georgia 
Legion,  Kershaw's  South 
Carolinians,  Barksdale's 

Mississippians.  the  Louisi- 
ana "Tigers"  and  Wash- 
ington Artillery,  Forrest's 
Cavalry,  the  uniformed 
companies  from  Tennessee, 
and  others  received  en- 
thusiastic   attention. 

The  military  of  the  pres- 
ent day  made  a  magnificent 
showing  in  the  parade. 
More  than  a  thousand  ca- 
dets from  the  Virginia 
Military  Institute  took  part 
and  were  especially  ad- 
mired and  applauded.  The 
^•T^iS^O-K^N  Sl^nCk^  High  School  Cadets  of 
-   — ■  *■  '  Washington      were      qually 

strong,  while  twenty-three 
hundred  young  soldiers 
from  Fort  Myer,  near 
Washington,  gave  the  op- 
portunity to  see  the  result  of  their  intensive  training.  This 
section  was  under  the  command  of  Brig.  Gen.  William  E. 
Harvey,  commandant  of  the  District  National  Guard,  and 
brought  the  parade  to  a  close. 

Important  Resolutions  by  the  Convention. 

By  unanimous  consent,  the  following  resolution  was  sub- 
mitted to  the  convention  and  adopted  without  a  dissenting 
voice : 

"Resolved,  That  the  United  Confederate  Veteran  Associa- 
tion has  heard  with  great  satisfaction  the  report  of  the  of- 
ficials of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Home  Association  of  the  as- 
sured erection  at  Fairview,  Ky.,  the  birthplace  of  Jefferson 
Davis,  of  an  obelisk,  the  second  highest  monument  in  the 
world,  and  hereby  returns  to  Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young,  Gen. 
George  W.  Littlefield,  Gen.  Julian  S.  Carr,  Col.  Edmond 
Haynes  Taylor,  Jr.,  and  all  others  who  have  contributed  in 
money  or  labor  in  aid  of  such  a  monument  its  grateful  thanks 
not  only  for  their  labor,  but  for  their  magnificent  donations 
to  that  purpose;  and  all  the  members  of  the  Association,  in 
so  far  as  possible,  pledge  themselves  to  attend  the  unveiling 
of  this  splendid  memorial  on  the  22d  of  October,  1017,  when 
it  will  be  finally  dedicated  to  commemorate  the  character  and 
life  of  Jefferson  Davis  and  the  heroism  of  the  men  and  wom- 
en of  the  South  in  the  struggle  of  its  people  for  a  national 
life.  This  Association  thanks  all  officers  and  subscribers  to 
said  Association  for  the  successful  efforts  in  this  grand  en- 
terprise." 

The  Historical  Committee  of  the  Association  announced 
that  in  view  of  the  recent  discussions  of  the  proceedings  of 
(Continued  on  page  336.) 


C^oofederat^  l/eterar?. 


}OI 


A  WAR  TIME  DERELICT  IN  BERMUDA. 

BY  0.   W.   BLACKNALL,  KITTREIX,   N.   C. 

Ill  a  flowery  Bermudian  cove  there  lies  to  this  day  a  grim 
gridiron  of  logs,  one  of  Ericsson's  creations,  which,  but  for 
official  prejudice,  might  have  played  as  spectacular  a  part  in 
the  War  between  the  States  as  the  Monitor  itself. 

One  day  in  1868  the  watchers  on  St.  David's  Island,  Ber- 
muda, who  kept  and  still  keep  a  sea  eye  open  for  a  pilot- 
needing  vessel,  a  chance  whale,  or  whatever  windfall  the 
deep  has  to  offer  her  beneficiaries,  descried  a  strange  object 
ill  the  offing.  An  eager  investigation  found  it  to  be  a  pon- 
derous raft  most  massively  put  together.  It  was  towed  in 
and  an  unsuccessful  effort  made  to  break  it  up  for  the  junk 
in  the  numberless  huge  iron  bolts  that  held  it  together.  For 
years  no  one  knew  what  it  was  nor  whence  it  came.  In  [872 
Captain  Faucon,  the  same  officer  who  was  master  of  the 
Pilgrim  in  which  Dana  gained  the  experience  which  forms 
that  immortal  story  of  the  sea,  "Two  Years  before  the  Mast." 
happened  to  visit  Bermuda.  At  sight  he  recognized  the  raft 
as  an  old  war  time  shipmate  of  his  and  a  most  troublesome 
one.  He  told  how  this  and  two  similar  rafts  had  been  built 
in  New  York  to  be  fastened  to  the  bows  of  the  monitors 
about  to  assault  Charleston.  Each  raft  was  to  carry  on  pro- 
jecting arms  in  front  two  torpedoes,  which  were  to  be  ex- 
ploded by  contact  with  the  Confederate  obstructions  and  thus 
force  a  way  into  the  harbor.  He  had  commanded  the  vessel 
that  towed  them  down  the  coast,  had  run  into  a  storm  off 
Hatteras,  and  had  lost  one  of  these  rafts,  along  with  a  man 
from  the  boat  crew  sent  in  the  dark  to  regain  it.  The  othei 
two  had  proved  failures  when  they  reached  Charleston  anil 
were  tried  in  action. 

This  is  the  history  of  the  raft  as  given  in  a  small  illustrated 
pamphlet  for  sale  in  St.  Georges.  Bermuda.  But  the  rafts 
were  four  instead  of  three,  as  stated,  and  had  a  much  more 
eventful  history  than  is  there  outlined.  Perhaps  Captain  Kan- 
con  did  not  care  to  remember  that  he  lost,  not  one,  but  three 
of  his  rafts.  They  were  devised  in  1862  by  no  less  a  man 
than  Ericsson  himself.  Each  raft,  which  was  about  thirty 
feet  broad  by  sixty  feet  long,  was  built  of  huge  pine  logs 
laid  close  together  and  crossed  by  another  similar  layer 
above.  Where  the  logs  of  the  two  layers  crossed,  each  log 
was  fastened  to  the  one  below  by  a  ponderous  iron  bolt  four 
inches  through  and  four  or  five  feet  long.  A  V-shaped  notch 
was  cut  in  the  rear  of  the  raft  to  fit  the  bow  of  the  monitor. 
To  arms  in  front  were  attached  two  submarine  bombs,  as 
Ericsson  termed  them.  These  bombs  were  to  extend  twelve 
feet  under  water  and  were  to  be  exploded  as  the  monitor 
drove  them  forward  against  the  obstructions  in  the  channel, 
thus  opening  the  way  for  the  monitor  to  enter  the  harbor 
and  shell  Charleston. 

The  rafts  were  tested  in  New  York  and  found  satisfactory. 
In  January,  1863,  Captain  (then  Lieutenant)  Faucon 
for  New  York  on  the  chartered  steamer  Ericsson,  with  the 
four  rafts  in  tow  to  be  delivered  to  Admiral  Du  Pont  at 
Port  Royal,  S.  C.  The  first  night  out  a  squall  struck  him, 
His  tow  proved  dangerous  and  troublesome  companions. 
When  daylight  came  he  found  that  one  of  the  rafts  was  gone. 
Nor  was  it  ever  recovered  or  seen  again.  Thick  weather 
coming  on,  he  had  to  stop  and  anchor  his  tow  and  stand  off 
shore.  Finally  he  picked  it  up  and  made  Hampton  Roads. 
Here,  strengthening  the  fastenings  of  his  tow  and  recruiting 
Viis  crew  with  eight  men  from  the  receiving  ship  North  Caro- 
lina (who,  by  the  way.  deserted  incontinently,  doubtless  hav- 


ing no  liking  for  any  such  perilous  voyage),  he  sailed  for 
Port  Royal.  Like  most  mariners  hying  that  way.  he  picked 
up  a  gale  off  Hatteras,  losing  two  more  rafts  and.  he  says,  a 
man  in  the  endeavor  to  recover  it  at  night,  though  his  report 
made  then  makes  no  mention  of  losing  the  man.  As  during 
his  stop  at  Fortress  Monroe  he  had  stepped  flagpoles  in  each 
raft  as  markers,  and  as  the  raft  in  Bermuda  shows  such 
steppings,  the  one  in  existence  there  is  clearly  one  of  those 
lost  on  this  leg  of  the  voyage.  On  February  17,  1863,  Lieu- 
tenant Faucon  reached  Port  Royal,  and.  turning  over  to 
Admiral  Du  Pont  the  lone  raft  he  had  succeeded  in  saving, 
he  returned  North. 

Chief  Engineer  Stymers,  the  same  who  had  been  on  the 
Monitor  and  who  maneuvered  the  vessel  after  Worden  was 
temporarily  blinded  by  the  shot  that  the  Merrimac  planted 
against  the  slit  he  was  peeping  through  in  the  pilot  house, 
and  who,  by  the  way,  was  afterwards  roundly  abused  by 
Ericsson  for  running  into  shallow  water  where  the  Merriinac 
could  not  reach  him,  had  been  sent  down  to  Du  Pont  to 
supervise  the  using  of  the  rafts.  They  had  been  made,  or 
at  least  tested,  under  Stymers's  direction  before  leaving  New 
Stymers  went  back  to  New  York  and.  it  seems,  made 
and  brought  down  another  raft  in  March,   1863. 

On  April  7  Du  Pont  made  the  historic  assault  on  Charles- 
ton. Standing  in  with  his  monitors  and  armored  vessels,  he 
engaged  Sumter.  Moultrie,  and  other  forts,  but  was  at  length 
beaten  off,  losing  one  of  his  ships,  the  noted  Keokuk. 
Stymers  in  his  report  and  in  divers  conversations  declared 
that  the  naval  officers  were  prejudiced  against  the  rafts  as  the 
contrivance  of  an  outsider;  that  if  the  monitors  had  pressed 
boldly  forward  the  front  ones  provided  with  the  Ericsson 
rafts— "devils,"  or  "torpedo  catchers,"  the  Confederates  had 
now  dubbed  them — the  obstructions  would  have  been  broken, 
the  forts  passed,  and  Charleston  must  have  fallen.  Du 
Pout's  report  stated  that  the  rafts  had  been  fully  tested  be- 
fore the  battle  and  found  impracticable.  He  claimed  that 
they  were  so  heavy,  their  displacement  being  ninety  tons 
each,  that  even  in  a  moderate  sea  they  pounded  the  bows  of 
the  propelling  vessels  so  badly  as  to  threaten  their  destruc- 
tion; that  the  sea  broke  over  them  so  much  that  the  tor- 
pedoes could  not  be  primed  and  attached ;  and  that,  moreover, 
no  lashing  could  be  depended  on  to  prevent  the  raft  from 
becoming  displaced  and  in  the  swift  waters  endangering  the 
other  ships  taking  part  in  the  attack  or  even  rending  the 
vitals  of  the  one  propelling  it.  The  result  was  that  much 
friction  arose.  Du  Pont  rrjade  charges  of  insubordination 
against  Stymers,  and  he  was  ordered  before  a  court  of  in- 
quiry. Du  Pont,  who  was  now  an  old  man,  having  been  in 
the  navy  forty-seven  years,  was  removed.  So  the  outcome 
of  it  was  that  the  rafts,  which  if  rightly  used  might  have  won 
the  Federals  a  city,  and  the  one  of  all  others  that  they  most 
coveted,  but  were  never  to  the  bitter  end  able  to  take  by 
direct  attack,  lost  them  an  admiral.  For  the  old  man  soon 
died,  and  chagrin  over  removal  from  such  a  post  under  such 
circumstances  must  have  had  a  hand  in  his  taking  off. 

When  it  is  remembered  that  naval  wisdom  was  as  dead 
against  Ericsson's  monitor  as  his  raft,  that  it  was  the  boom 
stretched  between  Sumter  and  Moultrie  and  not  the  guns  of 
those  forts  that  held  the  monitors  and  ironclads  back,  that  a 
torpedo  could  have  destroyed  this  boom,  we  can  see  what  a 
big  part  in  history  this  old  derelict  might  have  played  had  it 
been  given  a  chance. 

The  old  barnacled  waif  in  the  Bermudas  bids  fair  long  to 
survive   every  participant   of  the   war  on  both   sides  and   to 


3°2 


Qor?federat^  l/eterai). 


round  out  the  century.  Not  only  has  it  defied  the  years,  but 
also  the  efforts  to  wreck  it  for  the  junk  it  contains.  Yankee 
constructiveness  was  too  much  for  Bermudian  destructive- 
ness.  Its  top  timbers,  though  worn  by  wave  and  weather. 
are  sound,  and  the  bristling  forest  of  giant  bolts  grins  as  if 
in  defiance  of  time  and  of  tide.  What  a  history  it  has  had 
could  it  but  voice  it !  For  nearly  six  years  it  floated  around 
the  vast  Atlantic  circle  of  which  the  Gulf  Stream  is  a  seg- 
ment. The  parasites  it  harbored  showed  that  it  had  visited 
many  waters  and  many  climes.  It  had  apparently  been  in 
collision  with  at  least  one  vessel.  Where  had  it  been,  what 
seen,  what  done  in  its  long  world-wide  sweeps? 

"How  odd  that  in  this  the  loveliest  cove  of  the 
ethereal  isle,  which 
Blooms  in  the  giant  embrace  of  the  deep 
Like  Hebe  in  Hercules's  arms," 

that  this  grisly  war  monster  should  have  made  its  last  lair! 
But  Mars  ever  had  a  hankering  for  Venus's  bower. 

Sea    rumor    places    the    Sargasso    Sea,    corral    of    all    the 
estrays  of  the  deep,  not  very  far  southeast  of  Bermuda. 


STORMING  BULL'S  GAP. 

BY   WILLIAM    L.   RHEA,    KNOXVILLE,   TENN. 

On  November  12.  1864,  General  Gillem's  brigade  of  the 
Federal  army  was  strongly  fortified  in  a  part  of  the  moun- 
tain known  as  Bull's  Gap,  which  is  about  fifty-three  miles  east 
of  Knoxville,  Tenn.  This  mountain  is  divided  into  two  sec- 
tions by  a  deep  gap  through  which  ran  the  East  Tennessee 
and  Virginia  Railroad,  then  so  called.  On  the  south  section 
the  Federals  had  one  or  two  batteries,  but  what  force  they 
had  then  in  support  of  these  guns  is  not  known.  On  the 
other  part  of  the  mountain  they  had  a  strong  body  of  men. 
This  army  was  well  protected  against  an  attack,  for  on  all 
sides  of  the  mountain  it  is  steep  and  rugged.  To  the  top  of 
these  peaks  there  must  have  been  a  fairly  good  road,  or  the 
Federals  could  never  have  gotten  their  artillery  and  wagon 
trains  to  the  top.  On  Friday,  November  11,  Gen.  John  C. 
Breckinridge  unloaded  eleven  hundred  troops  from  the  train 
at  Jonesboro,  Tenn.  These  troops  were  Gen.  Basil  Duke's 
command,  and  with  it  was  the  Reserve  Corps  of  Tennessee 
from  Sullivan  County,  numbering  not  over  twenty  men,  com- 
manded by  Liuet.  Robert  P.  Fickle.  In  this  reserve  force 
were  William  Godsey,  Abraham  L.  Gammon,  John  A.  Rhea. 
Cas  Malone,  Jacob  Slaughter,  William  Hicks,  the  writer,  and 
others  not  recalled.  The  rest  of  General  Breckinridge's  com- 
mand was  cavalry,  commanded  by  Gen.  John  C.  Vaughn. 

The  army  left  Jonesboro  that  afternoon  and  marched  the 
rest  of  that  day  and  all  night.  At  break  of  day  our  Dattle 
line  was  formed  in  front  of  the  enemy  at  Bull's  Gap.  General 
Duke's  command  was  in  this  line  ready  for  battle.  General 
Vaughn's  brigade  was  sent  to  the  enemy's  rear,  where  it  made 
several  bold  charges  up  the  rugged  mountain,  but  failed  in 
its  purpose.  The  command  was  either  repulsed  or  the  moun- 
tain was  too  steep  to  climb.  Just  as  soon  as  the  line  of  Gen- 
eral Duke's  command  was  formed  an  officer  came  along  the 
line  and  picked  men  to  go  out  as  skirmishers.  As  we  marched 
perhaps  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  from  the  main  column 
Will  Hicks  and  I  espied  two  Yankees  coming  out  of  a  wood- 
land on  horses  not  more  than  fifty  yards  from  us.     We  should 


have  captured  these  two  Yankees,  and  we  could  have  done  so : 
but  as  we  had  had  no  experience  in  warfare,  we  thought  it  our 
duty  to  fire  at  them,  which  we  did,  but  we  noticed  that  they 
made  their  escape.  Whether  either  of  them  was  hit,  we  knew 
not. 

Just  as  soon  as  these  two  shots  ceased  to  echo  in  the  val- 
leys and  hills,  right  then  and  there  our  artillery  fired  upon  the 
enemy.  We  were  immediately  between  our  guns  and  those 
of  the  enemy.  At  once  our  lines  were  ordered  to  lie  down, 
and  there  we  stayed  in  that  position  all  the  morning. 
While  in  this  position  one  of  the  Reserve  Corps  boys, 
Jacob  Slaughter,  was  wounded  in  the  heel  by  a  piece  of  shell. 
In  this  part  of  the  field  there  was  no  fighting  except  artillery 
dueling,  which  was  vigorous  on  both  sides,  and  it  is  said  our 
guns  did  good  execution  on  the  Yankee  gunners.  The  brave 
Confederate  who  commanded  this  battery  was  Captain  Bur- 
rows. Maj.  Joseph  Rhea,  of  Sullivan  County,  and  Lieut. 
Wash  Morrow,  of  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  managed  one  of  the 
guns  in  this  fight.  On  our  extreme  right  there  was  much 
fighting  with  small  arms,  and  this  continued  all  the  morning 
upon  the  side  of  the  mountain.  Why  nothing  was  accom- 
plished up  to  this  time,  the  writer  is  unable  to  explain. 

At  noon  we  were  ordered  to  rise,  form  into  line,  and  march. 
We  retreated  in  good  order  while  the  enemy  threw  shells 
after  us.  I  wonder  if  that  Confederate  officer  of  General 
Duke's  command,  if  living,  would  remember  an  instance  that 
took  place  in  this  retreat.  When  the  Reserve  Corps  was 
marching,  some  of  us  advanced  too  fast,  which  caused  a  curve 
in  the  line.  This  officer  came  rushing  up  in  front  of  us  with 
his  sword  on  high  and  shouted :  "Get  back  there,  or  I  will 
cut  off  every  one  of  your  d—  heads."  The  writer  remembers 
that  we  certainly  stopped  and  in  less  than  a  second  of  time 
were  all  in  a  straight  line. 

It  is  also  called  to  mind  that  the  Reserve  Corps  boys  were 
not  frightened  or  excited.  If  they  were  brave  enough  to  face 
the  enemy,  they  could  retreat  without  fright.  Our  army  fell 
back  to  a  point  out  of  view  of  the  enemy  and  went  into 
camp.  That  night  about  eleven  o'clock  we  were  ordered  to 
march,  and  for  several  hours  we  went  in  a  double-quick. 
The  enemy  was  on  retreat.  General  Vaughn's  brigade  struck 
them  on  the  main  road  to  Russellville.  In  this  fight  was  the 
60th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  commanded  by  Col.  Nathan  Gregg, 
and  in  this  regiment  was  Rev.  John  W.  Bachman,  who  com- 
manded his  company  and  had  a  horse  shot  under  him.  With 
him  were  Rev.  Robert  L.  Bachman,  Lieut.  Joseph  R.  Craw- 
ford, Maj.  Cornelius  E.  Lucky,  and  Powell  Fain.  Some 
hard  fighting  took  place  here.  Several  times  our  forces  fought 
each  other,  thinking  it  was  the  enemy.  It  was  moonlight,  but 
cloudy.  On  the  part  of  the  enemy,  they  eventually  stampeded 
and  skedaddled  worse  than  the  Yankee  army  did  in  the  battle 
of  Manassas.  They  were  driven  pell-mell  to  Strawberry 
Plains,  the  Confederates  charging  continually,  shooting  and 
cutting  them  right  and  left.  The  road  from  Russellville  to 
Morristown  was  strewn  with  dead  mules  and  horses,  over- 
turned wagons  and  ambulances,  barrels,  boxes,  saddles,  and 
papers.  Six  pieces  of  artillery  and  their  entire  wagon 
train  were  captured.  Many  were  killed,  wounded,  or  cap- 
tured. 

There  is  more  that  could  be  reported  on  this  fight.  It  has 
always  seemed  strange  that  General  Breckinridge  did  not 
storm  the  entire  mountain  with  his  troops.  Had  he  done  so, 
no  doubt  we  could  have  gone  to  the  top,  but  it  would  have 
been  through  blood. 


Qor?federat^  Ueterar?. 


303 


CHA  NCELL  ORS  VILLE. 

BY  FINLEY  PAUL  CURTIS,  JR.,  BUTLER,  TENN. 

The  warm  suns  of  April,  1863,  served  to  revive  military 
activity  throughout  the  expectant  Southland.  "Fighting  Joe" 
Hooker  had  assumed  complete  command  of  the  huge  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  which  through  the  long,  cold  winter  had 
lain  inactive  on  Stafford  Heights,  north  of  Fredericksburg. 
Hooker — and  his  subsequent  military  career  attests  it — was 
never  a  skillful  or  successful  general,  but  he  possessed  the 
power  of  organization  and  discipline.  His  army  now  approxi- 
mated a  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  men.  The  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia,  encamped  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Rap- 
pahannock, numbered,  all  honor  to  the  ceaseless  efforts  and 
expert  manipulation  of  General  Lee,  nearly  half  the  Federal 
host.  Lee  was  now  in  the  acme  of  military  wisdom  and 
power.  Under  his  direction  the  ideal  of  the  Confederacy 
was  gradually  materializing.  The  North  and  the  South 
should  erelong  test  their  might. 

Acutely  reminiscent  of  the  late  Fredericksburg  Federal 
disaster  and  suspicious  of  fortune,  Hooker  near  the  last  of 
April,  disguising  his  real  intent  by  a  feint  on  the  Confeder- 
ate left  (his  real  intent  was  a  terrific  blow  in  the  rearl. 
moved  with  the  main  body  of  his  army  up  the  Rappahannock, 
crossed,  and  somewhat  timorously  intrenched  his  large  force 
at  Chancellorsville.  Perhaps  "Fighting  Joe"  intended  an  em- 
barrassing April  fool  quip;  if  so,  he  was  not  only  absurdlj 
late  in  "turning  it,"  but  was  himself  the  eventual  April  fool. 
Leaving  nine  thousand  infantry  to  protect  his  move,  Lee  also 
moved  toward  Chancellorsville  in  cautious  pursuit  of  Hooker. 
Apparently  this  was  the  predetermined  battle  ground,  for 
battalions  flocked  obediently  thither.  Unwavering  is  tin- 
pointed  finger  of  Mars.  How  much  more  auspicuous  for 
Hookcr  had  it  pointed  beyond  the  Wilderness ! 

Now,  I  am  unable  to  appreciate  the  sagacity  of  Mars's  se- 
lection. Obviously  he  was  a  "stranger  to  these  parts."  For 
Chancellorsville  was  a  veritable  wilderness  of  almost  im- 
penetrably dense  young  second-growth  trees,  crisscrossed  bj 
occasional  grass-grown  cow  paths,  the  direct  antithesis  of  a 
strategical  position.  In  the  heart  of  this  wilderness  Hooker 
had  formed  his  mighty  U-shaped  rifle  pit  and  abatis-pro- 
tected battle  line.     And  we  should  soon  attack  him. 

But  we  were  forgetful  of  the  strategy  of  Lee  and  the  skill 
of  Jackson.  On  the  1st  of  May  the  van  of  the  two  armies 
collided,  and  the  Federals  were  driven  back  upon  their  main 
body,  intrenched  at  Chancellorsville.  A  direct  assault  upon 
their  position  would  have  been  not  only  practically  impossi 
blc,  but  would  have  occasioned  an  immense  and  a  useless  loss 
of  life.  General  Lee's  distressing  awareness  of  his  inferior 
numbers  persuaded  him  to  maneuver  differently.  And  how 
propitiously  different !  It  was  the  "eyes"  of  the  Southern 
army,  the  dashing  "Jeb"  Stuart,  who  discovered  the  possibility 
of  the  "most  dramatic,  tragic,  and  effective  flank  movement 
of  the  Civil  War";  it  was  the  ingenuity  of  Lee  which  de- 
signed and  perfected  the  movement,  but  it  required  tin-  dai 
ing  and  unrivaled  tactical  genius  of  Stonewall  Jackson  to 
materialize  it.  Hence  the  cryptic  significance  of  "Jackson 
has  lost  his  left  arm,  and  I  have  lost  my  right."  On  that 
night  Lee  and  his  generals  mapped  the  morrow's  course,  and 
— but  they  did  not  know  it — wrote  an  immortal  chapter  in 
history. 

At  the  appointed  hour  on  the  following  morning — four 
o'clock,  May  2,  1863 — Jackson  left  camp  inconspicuously  with 
thirty  thousand  men  and,  guided  by  the  keen-eyed  Stuart  and 


screened  by  the  forest,  marched  in  double-quick  time  over 
the  old  plank  road.  My  recollection  of  that  memorable  May- 
day is  very  graphic,  for  I  was  beset  with  some  terrible  sick- 
ness and  was  almost  hois  de  combat  (my  diary  speaks  with 
astounding  frequency  of  splitting  sick  headaches,  nausea,  etc., 
which  it  was  my  fate  to  suffer  during  the  war)  ;  but,  being 
an  essential  element  in  a  great  moving  machine.  I  forged 
automatically  along.  Blest  be  those  five-minute  halts  which 
lent  me  the  timely  support  of  my  musket !  After  a  rapid 
and  somewhat  circuitous  march  of  fifteen  miles,  we  turned 
abruptly  Rappahannockward  and  well  in  the  evening  found 
ourselves  unheralded  in  the  enemy's  rear.  Without  delay 
Jackson  formed  his  line  of  attack. 

It  is  reported  that  General  Von  Gilsa,  prior  to  his  own 
and  hi*  entire  Federal  division's  inglorious  Dutchmen's  flight. 
had  repeatedly  announced  the  obnoxious  presence  of  Rebels, 
but  had  upon  each  announcement  been  disbelieved  and  called 
crazy.  Some  say  our  proximity  was  betrayed  by  dislodged, 
frightened  forest  denizens.  I  cannot  truthfully  verify  such 
reports.  Hut  I  can  with  honest  conviction  attest  to  the  wild, 
unparalleled  confusion  of  the  surprised  Yankees  created  and 
climaxed  by  our  sudden  typhoonic,  windlike  onslaught,  for  I 
was  there  en  vigueur.  Unprecedented  chaos!  Yelling  and 
firing,  thirty  thousand  Southerners  crashed  through  the  wil- 
derness irresistibly  downward,  eaglelike,  upon  the  enemy.  Ex- 
citement reigned  high  in  our  own  ranks.  One  man  near  me 
was  almost  11011  compos  mentis,  emitting  ear-splitting  yells 
and  firing  aimlessly  into  the  air.  A  rear  line  of  pickets  was 
our  first  victims.  Their  arms  were  stacked.  Their  astonish- 
ment was  far  beyond  flight.  So  sudden  was  our  appearance 
among  them  that  they  did  not  even  rise  from  over  their 
steaming  suppt  1  -  1  here  was  food  indeed  for  our  protesting 
Stomachs,  it  time  had  been  merciful),  but  surrendered,  seated 
or  half  bent,  in  speechless  wonderment,  With  cyclonic  im- 
petuosity we  swept  upon  the  main  line  of  battle  (Howard's 
Corps),  face  forward,  behind  breastworks.  A  distracted  gun- 
ner on  the  right,  perhaps  daring  beyond  the  insistency  of  his 
conscience,  lingered  to  discharge  at  us  (I  could  have  sworn 
at  me)  his  ill-aimed  cannon.  The  heavy  charge  of  iron, 
loosed  but  thirty  yards  away,  rent  the  air  above  my  head 
with  multi-hideous  sound.  Hut  on  we  rushed,  and  in  their 
unexampled,  mad  attempt  at  flight  men,  horses,  and  cannon, 
obstructed  by  the  dense  second-grown  jungle,  were  captured 
like  entrapped  rats.  We  crossed  a  ditch  which  was  literally 
congested  with  large  and  small  blue-bodied  sardines— 1'.  c. 
frightened  Yankees  who  sought  frantically  to  hide  beneath 
our  feet.  1  recall  very  clearly  the  eloquent  facial  expression 
of  a  little  man  directly  under  me.  Pale-faced,  out  of  arm- 
shielded  and  fear-dilated  cms  hi  stared  up  at  me  ludicrously 
sidewise.  How  tenaciously  that  picture  of  piteous  fear  has 
clung  to  my  memory  I  Still,  on  we  rushed  victoriously.  So 
silently  and  suddenly  did  we  descend  upon  the  breastworks 
that  scarcely  a  gun  was  fired.  They  fled  precipitously 
hither  and  yon  or  dropped  their  weapons  submissively.  O 
Army   of  the   Potomac,   truly   were  thy   victories  winged! 

It  was  one  of  the  greatest— if,  indeed,  not  the  greatest — 
strategies  of  the  whole  war;  not  so  great,  perhaps,  for  the 
ry  of  its  possibility  or  for  its  conception,  but  great 
certainly  for  the  consummate  achievement  of  its  execution. 
History  has  neglected  to  adequately  emphasize  this  ingenious 
idea  of  Lee  so  triumphantly  materialized  by  the  bold  skill 
of  Jackson.  Our  success  was  a  preeminent  demonstration  of 
Hooker's  deficient  generalship.  He  was  both  stupid  and 
careless  to   have   left   his   right   wing   so   vulnerably   exposed. 


304 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


cognizant  meanwhile  of  Lee's  and  Jackson's  clockwork  co- 
operation.    Alas  also  for  the  fatal  Dutch  distrust! 

Xight  left  victory  but  half  tasted.  News  of  the  Federal 
rout,  which  darkness  alone  rendered  incomplete,  spread  like 
wildfire,  and  Hooker  wildly  dispatched  reinforcements  to 
repel  us.  Never  had  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  so  danger- 
ously approximated  total  annihilation.  Worn  from  our  long 
march  and  destitute  of  ammunition,  but  buoyed  up  by  vic- 
tory, fresh  troops  arrived,  and  we  retired  from  the  captured 
breastworks.  Under  a  terrific  rain  of  shells  from  a  Federal 
reserve  battery  we  withdrew  to  the  right  side  of  the  Old 
Turnpike  road  and  lay  down  on  our  arms  in  line  of  battle. 
The  entire  night  was  filled  with  the  ominous  crash  of  falling 
trees;  the  enemy  was  building  new  breastworks.  The  sounds 
foretold  that  on  the  morrow  somebody  would  "get  hurt." 

The  intrepid  Jackson,  realizing  the  disaster  he  had  wrought 
upon  the  enemy,  was  eager  to  pursue  the  advantage.  Ac- 
cordingly, he  and  his  staff  now  rode  forward  in  the  dark  to 
reconnoiter  the  Federal  position.  About  the  tenth  hour  the 
night  was  shattered  by  a  crashing  volley,  and  the  great  Jack- 
son fell  mortally  wounded,  not  by  the  bullets  of  the  enemy, 
but  by  the  bullets  of  those  whom  he  firmly  believed  would 
slay  him— his  own  men.  The  skirmishers  in  front  of  a  North 
Carolina  regiment,  we  learned  later,  misconstruing  the  return 
of  the  reconnoissance  party  for  a  surprise  attack  of  the  enemy, 
fired  the  fatal  volley.  (They  had  obeyed  orders.)  On  May 
10,  after  a  lingering  week,  the  soul  of  the  valiant  warrior  quit 
the  battle  ground  for  Elysian  fields,  leaving  a  mourning  and 
irreparable  South. 

Gen.  William  C.  Oates  writes  in  his  "War  between  the 
Union  and  the  Confederacy"  a  beautiful  tribute  to  the  mem- 
ory of  Jackson :  "The  war  came  on,  and  he  was  elected  colonel 
of  the  4th  Virginia  Regiment  of  Infantry,  and  when  Presi- 
dent Davis  appointed  him  brigadier  general  it  provoked  laugh- 
ter among  those  who  thought  they  knew  him  well.  But  at 
the  first  battle  of  Manassas,  when  he  and  his  brigade  stood 
as  a  'stone  wall'  and  proved  to  be  a  breakwater  to  the  bil- 
lows of  McDowell's  legions  and  hurled  them  back,  broken 
and  bleeding  and  dying,  the  people  saw  that  this  dry,  eccen- 
tric, blue-stocking  Presbyterian  was  a  military  genius.  Then 
he  was  made  a  major  general  and  sent  to  command  in  the 
Valley.  His  efficiency  and  activity  invited  them,  and  rein- 
forcements were  sent  him  early  in  the  spring  of  1862,  and 
then  followed  that  brilliant  campaign  which  was  a  companion 
piece,  both  in  strategy  and  execution,  to  Napoleon's  campaign 
in  Italy.  In  five  weeks  he  drove  from  the  Valley  of  Vir- 
ginia four  armies,  the  smallest  of  which  was  as  large  as  his 
own,  and  his  captures  were  almost  beyond  computation. 
Then  when  McDowell  was  marching  against  him  he  passed 
toward  Richmond  to  the  south  of  McDowell  and,  directed 
by  the  guiding  hand  of  Lee,  struck  McClellan  in  the  rear  at 
Cold  Harbor  and  caused  that  alert  general  to  change  his  base. 
He  was  now  a  corps  commander,  and  his  course  was  onward 
and  upward  to  the  end.  He  was  not  egotistical  and  never 
volunteered  opinions  or  advice  to  his  superior  in  rank.  If 
he  was  ambitious,  he  kept  it  to  himself  and  never  gave  vent 
to  any  desire  of  the  kind.  His  whole  soul,  mind,  and  strength 
■were  addressed  to  the  discharge  of  duty.  He  received  his 
orders  without  question  or  comment  and  executed  them  to 
the  letter  with  superb  ability.  Lee  told  him  what  he  wished 
done,  leaving  the  details  and  manner  of  doing  to  him,  and 
without  doubt  or  question  it  was  done  as  speedily  as  possible. 
When  he  fell,  well  might  Lee  exclaim  that  he  had  lost  his 
right  arm.    Jackson  was  a  very  high  combination  of  strategic 


and  tactical  powers.  He  had  no  superior  in  executive  ability. 
General  Taylor  truly  said  that,  as  Stonewall  never  had  com- 
mand of  a  department  or  independent  army,  there  were  no 
means  whereby  his  ability  as  a  general  could  be  measured; 
all  that  could  be  said  was  that  Jackson  was  a  success  every- 
where he  had  been  tried.  He  inspired  his  men  with  blind 
confidence,  and  they  would  go  with  great  alacrity  anywhere 
he  ordered  them,  believing  implicitly  that  they  were  going  to 
success  without  knowing  their  destination.  He  declared  that 
he  would  never  die  by  the  bullets  of  the  enemy.  ■  He  be- 
lieved in  predestination  and  said  on  his  deathbed  that  it  was 
all  right  and  passed  into  the  great  and  unknown  beyond." 

So  from  the  eyes,  but  never  the  hearts,  of  men  passed  this 
Southern   hero. 

The  dawn  of  Sunday,  May  3,  was  ushered  in  by  the  sten- 
torian roar  of  hostile  cannon.     Alas ! 

"  'Tis  the  soldiers'  life 
To  have  their  balmy  slumbers  waked  with  strife." 

From  the  thundering  mouths  of  twenty  Napoleons  the  enemy 
poured  a  rain  of  shells  into  our  sylvan  lodgment.  Trees 
swayed,  bushes  trembled,  sulphurous  fumes  befouled  the 
morning  air,  and  mother  earth  seemed  aquiver  beneath  the 
deafening  explosions.     Aye,  it  was  a  transformed  Sabbath ! 

We,  the  famous  old  Stonewall  Brigade,  moved  forward, 
full  well  we  knew  for  what,  and  lay  down  for  a  moment  be- 
hind a  little  hill.  The  Napoleonic  storm  roared  through  the 
woods  unceasingly.  My  brother,  Lieut.  L.  J.  Curtis,  was 
walking  back  and  forth  in  front  of  my  company.  A  canister 
shot  struck  the  heel  of  his  shoe,  knocking  it  off  and  almost 
throwing  him.  An  interminable  blue-lined  breastwork  faced 
us  scarcely  two  hundred  yards  away.  With  nerves  and  mus- 
cles taut,  hearts  wildly  pounding,  guns  loaded,  yet  with 
not  a  qualm  of  fear,  not  a  thought  of  death,  we  waited  im- 
patiently for  orders. 

"Attention!  Fix  bayonets!"  We  leaped  to  our  feet  and 
ascended  the  little  eminence.  "Charge  and  remember  Jack- 
son !"  rang  out  on  the  morning  air  those  clear-cut  words  of 
tremendous  potentiality.  And  with  the  wild  thousand- 
throated  Rebel  yell  rising  high  above  the  confused  din  of  bat- 
tle and  reechoing  frightfully  throughout  the  forest,  we  rushed 
toward  the  Federal  earthworks  victory  bent. 

There  are  some  things,  some  few  things,  which,  by  reason 
of  their  intense  introduction  to  and  inseparable  connection 
with  life  itself,  the  mind,  though  it  grow  hoary  with  age,  can 
never  forget.  For  man  is  the  sum  total  of  his  past  experi- 
ence, and  his  experiences  compose  him.  Age  cannot  destroy 
my  connection  with  Chancellorsville.  It  is  a  vivid,  ineradica- 
ble part  of  my  life,  one  of  the  intenser  epochs  of  existence 
to  which  memory  is  partial.  Did  we  not  charge,  as  it  were, 
into  the  very  jaws  of  death?  Myriad  barking  rifles  assailed 
us  with  a  tempest  of  sibilant  lead.  Bellowing  cannon  belched 
a  hell  of  smoke  and  fire  and  shrieking  iron.  The  crash  of 
shell-cleft  limbs  and  trees  increased  the  din.  Everywhere, 
silent  or  crying  their  last  farewells  and  death  agonies,  men 
sank  swiftly  under  the  soul-sickening  impact  of  lead  on  flesh. 
Time  cannot  efface  the  picture.  Like  a  gruesome  phantasm 
of  only  yesternight  it  uprises  vividly  before  me. 

With  a  wild,  exultant  shout  we  reached  the  breastworks 
dauntless,  decimated.  They  were  empty.  Secure  from  pur- 
suit by  formidable  abatis,  the  enemy  had  fled  and  re-formed 
a  line  of  battle  far  to  our  right,  now  a  veritable  flaming  belt 
of  enfilading  fire.    Protected  somewhat  by  the  captured  works 


Qopfederat^  l/eterat). 


305 


and  hurling  death  into  the  blue  ranks,  we  commenced  a  move- 
ment to  the  right.    To  be  flanked  was  certain  destruction. 

I  was  once  on  this  occasion  the  extreme  right-hand  man 
on  our  entire  line.  All  the  interim  was  like  some  winged 
phantasmagoric  dream.  Reason  lurched  drunkenly.  I  was 
worn  in  body,  sweat-soaked,  smoke-begrimed.  Pungent  car- 
tridge powder  plastered  my  lips  and  teeth.  But  my  Enfield 
was  not  yet  red-hot.  A  tumultuous  leaden  hail,  awfully  reso- 
nant with  its  demoniacal  death  song,  hissed  like  darting  • 
pent  fangs  about  my  ears,  rent  every  cubic  inch  of  air,  played 
a  devilish  melody  on  the  timbered  mound,  and  bored  the  fallen 
with  countless  puffs  of  dust.  And  I  here  in  this  wither- 
ing hurricane  alive  among  hundreds  of  collapsing  forms!  I 
looked  blankly  around  me.  The  1st  North  Carolina  of  the 
famous  old  Stonewall  Brigade  was  answering  the  enemy's 
murderous  fire  and  winning  glory'-  Could  we  hold  the  title 
of  "brave"?     My  Enfield   responded  firmly. 

A  spent  Minie  ball  found  the  concave  palm  of  my  upraised 
loading  arm,  stinging  and  drawing  a  rivulet  of  red.  I  clasped 
it  spasmodically,  bleak-minded,  and  thoughtlessly  cast  it  down. 
Again  and  again  I  wish  I  had  kept  that  unique  relic.  Miracu- 
lous as  the  "tale"  may  seem,  yet  it  is  true,  I  caught  a  bullet 
in  my  hand.  I  wonder  if  the  thing  has  ever  occurred  to  an- 
other. A  bullet,  baring  the  sleeves  of  my  steadying  right  arm 
to  the  elbow,  seared  the  flesh ;  another  gashed  my  neck :  a 
third  pierced  my  shoulder  with  a  white-hot  tongue  of  fire. 
They  had  discovered  me  at  last,  those  hissing  reptile  fangs, 
and  avidly  sought  my  blood.  My  knapsack  slid  silently  to 
the  ground.  The  Testament  at  my  side  followed  swiftly. 
Was  I  conscious  or  dead?  I  could  not  think  clearly.  I 
turned  my  eyes.  You  have  watched  the  life  rush  redly  from 
the  severed  jugular  of  a  hog?  So  spouted  from  my  smitten 
neck  the  crimson  stream.  But  the  red  flood  inspired  no  fright, 
not  even  an  item  of  interest.  Through  blurred  eyes  and  a 
haze  of  battle  smoke  I  recognized  my  brother,  terribly  ex- 
posed to  the  clamorous  tornado  of  lead  and  iron,  struggling 
to  release  the  cartridge  box  from  a  wounded  comrade  and 
seeking  to  lessen  his  pain.  He  did  not  see  me  clinging  to  the 
mole  of  logs.  It  was  well,  perhaps,  that  he  did  not.  (My 
brother  was  one  of  the  fortunate  thirteen  in  my  company  who 
survived  Chaneellorsvillc  unscathed.  The  remainder  were 
killed  and  wounded. 1  Our  line  shifted  constantly  to  the  right. 
Curiously  fascinated,  I  watched  the  ponderous  approach  of  a 
tall,  hatless,  smoke-blackened,  half-bent  giant.  He  came  di- 
rectly toward  me  with  slow,  crushing  strides.  I  marveled 
dully  at  the  heavy  power  of  them.  He  was  about  to  pn-.^  me 
when  with  a  sudden  horrible  thud — horresco  referens! — a  ball 
struck  the  center  of  his  bowed  bead  anil  vanished  beneath  a 
ghastly  twisting  tuft  of  hair.  O  that  hellish  farewell  curl! 
I  saw  its  flaunting,  curling  burial.  He  fell  gradually  forward 
at  my  feet  groanlcss,  instantaneously  dead. 

A  sudden  clamor  rose  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy.  T 
roused  myself  and  looked.  A  band  of  Zouaves,  clad  in  loose, 
flaming  red  blouse,  charged  heroically  upon  the  captured 
fcrorks.  "0  the  wild  charge  they  made'"  1  thought  of  them. 
Horribly  decimated,  they  wormed  through  the  snare  of  their 
own  construction  and  attacked  us.  The  old  Stonewall  Bri- 
gade wavered,  but  only  for  a  moment.  Timely  reenforcc- 
tnents  from  our  army  came  charging  toward  the  breastworks, 
yelling  madly  and  showering  the  dead-  and  wounded-covercd 
field  with  a  promiscuous  hail  of  lead.  How  many  of  their 
own  they  killed  I  know  not.  Their  bullets  bit  the  earth  and 
hissed  about  my  cars.  Numerous  puffs  of  dust  rose  from  the 
lifeless  giant  at  my  feet.     The  gallant  Zouaves  were  hurled 


backward  by  a  triple  hell  of  fire  and  death.  Seized  and  held 
by  the  sharpened  limbs  of  felled  trees,  all  perished.  Mean- 
while Confederate  artillery  in  our  rear  had  opened  on  the 
dense  blue  lines  and  time  after  time  utterly  demolished  ap- 
pallingly wide  panels.  And  always  with  the  most  dreadful 
alacrity  the  great  gaps  were  closed.  I  was  grotesquely  re- 
minded of  some  ever-vanishing  and  ever-reappearing  freakish 
series  of  dummies.  All  of  these  things,  occurring  with  in- 
credible swiftness,  were  branded  with  lightninglike  indeli- 
bility upon  my  semiconsciousness  and  are  to  this  day  ex- 
traordinarily realistic. 

I  was  weak.  My  legs  trembled  under  me.  Blood  filled  my 
shirt  bosom.  I  believed  I  was  dying,  yet  death  held  no  terror. 
No  pain  tortured  me.  I  cried  out  faintly  to  a  beardless  boy 
near  me:  "Take  my  gun  and  shoot,  shoot,  shoot!"  He 
seemed  not  to  hear  me.  My  eyelids  closed  irresistibly,  but 
I  must  not  sleep.  I  fought  it.  My  combined  will  could  not 
stem  its  soothing  tide,  and  I  sank  slowdy  down,  down  near 
the  dead  giant,  dreaming  of  entangled,  struggling,  perishing 
brilliant  red  blouses.     Night  fell.       I  knew  no  more. 

Hours  afterwards  I  awoke.  I  looked  blankly  around  me. 
Morning  had  merged  into  late  evening.  Silence  reigned.  The 
battle  was  ended.  And  I  had  eaten  no  dinner !  How  long 
had  I  been  dead?  After  many  vain  attempts  I  staggered  un- 
certainly to  my  feet  and  leaned  heavily  on  the  breastworks. 
Some  heavy  burden  in  the  region  of  my  bosom  sought  to  draw 
me  downward.  It  was  the  weight  of  my  own  lost  blood.  I 
looked  about  me.  Dead  covered  the  field,  and  wounded. 
with  eyes  closed  as  in  death,  rested  against  trees.  Miserabile 
spectu!  Revived  somewhat,  I  began  a  tottering  walk  to  the 
rear.  I  spoke  to  several  of  my  stricken  comrades,  but  never 
an  eye  unclosed ;  death  had  placed  his  seal.  Some  merely 
groaned;  others  lifted  palsied  hands  to  their  bloody  wounds. 
En  route  I  passed  a  veritable  mountain  of  captured  knap- 
sacks. I  bethought  myself  of  mine  and  after  a  painful  search 
chose  a  handsome  (it  contained  an  excellent  blanket)  but 
otherwise  impoverished  one  therefrom.  Enfeebled  from  my 
effort,  I  reached  the  rear  at  last.  Whereupon  a  fierce  old 
surgeon  seized  me  and,  plunging  his  savage  forceps  deep  into 
my  shoulder — shade  of  Hector,  he  was  a  fearless  hunter ! — 
jerked  out  the  ounce  of  lead.  I  did  not  know  when  he 
patched  my  neck. 

To  this  day  this  bullet  and  the  mark  of  its  r.o.ii;.  are  vivid 
mementos  of  fatal  Chaneellorsvillc.  Ah.  memorable  Chan- 
cellorsville !  than  which  few,  few  battles  have  been  more  ter- 
rible. 


REVEILLE. 


What  sudden  bugle  calls  us  in  the  night 
And  wakes  us  from  a  dream  that  we  had  shaped, 

Flinging  us  sharply  up  against  a  fight 
We  thought  we  had  escaped? 

It  is  no  easy  waking,  and  we  win 

No  final  peace;  our  victories  are  few. 
But  still  imperative  forces  pull  us  in 

And  sweep  us  somehow  through. 

Summoned  by  a  supreme  and  confident  power 
That  wakes  our  sleeping  courage  like  a  blow, 

We  rise,  half  shaken,  to  the  challenging  hour 
And  answer  it — and  go.     *    *     * 

— Louis  Untermyer,  in  These  Times. 


306 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterap. 


GEX.  D.  H.  HILL:  A   CHARACTER  STUDY. 

BY    DR.    HENRY    E.    SHEPHERD,    BALTIMORE,    MD. 

When  the  biographer  is  brought  into  contact  with  the  his- 
toric type  revealed  and  illustrated  in  the  life  and  achieve- 
ment of  D.  II.  Hill,  lie  is  tempted  at  once  to  recall  the  lan- 
guage of  the  New  England  sage  and  poet  applied  in  a  far 
different  relation  and  inspired  by  conditions  not  in  complete- 
harmony  with  those  which  we  are  confronting: 

"O  for  a  drop  of  that  Cornelian  ink 
Which   gave   Agricola   dateless   length    of   days!" 

The  sovereign  masters  of  historic  portraiture,  Tacitus,  Clar- 
endon, Gibbon,  Macaulay,  Mommsen.  and  Carlyle,  would  have 
found  Hill  in  every  sense  a  subject  congenial  to  their  art; 
and  a  historic  painter,  such  as  Macaulay,  would  have  brought 
to  light  and  placed  upon  his  canvas  inspiring  but  undiscerned 
affinities  of  genius  and  temperament  between  the  Confeder- 
ate general  and  his  ideal  hero,  William  III.,  King  of  England. 
The  points  of  likeness  between  the  two  lie  in  the  moral 
sphere  and  in  the  region  of  temperament,  as  William  was 
in  no  regard  endowed  with  the  literary  or  aesthetic  sympathies, 
and  the  great  developments  of  physical  science  that  had  ap- 
pealed to  the  expanding  intelligence  of  the  age  in  which  he 
was  a  dominant  political  force  for  him  possessed  no  special 
charm  and  aroused  no  special  interest. 

Hill,  on  the  other  hand,  was  keenly  sensitive  to  every  un- 
folding of  intellectual  life  in  the  realm  of  science  or  in  the 
field  of  historical  and  literary  creation.  Had  he  lived  in  the 
age  of  William  III.,  Newton.  Halley.  and  himself  would  have 
formed  a  fellowship  of  kindred  souls;  he  would  have  com- 
bined with  Halley  in  urging  Newton  to  waive  his  native  dif- 
fidence and  self-distrust  and  publish  his  researches.  More 
than  this,  he  would  have  been  one  of  the  first  to  grapple 
with  the  mysteries  of  the  "Principia,"  which  was  given  to  the 
world  in  the  same  year  (1688)  that  marked  the  coming  of 
the  new  monarch  and  the  advent  of  the  constitutional  revo- 
lution. Yet  William  cared  for  none  of  these  things  or.  if  at 
all,  in  a  slight  and  secondary  measure.  In  the  realm  of 
morals  and  theology  the  two  would  have  presented  har- 
monies of  belief  and  unity  of  principle  that  would  at  a  glance 
have  been  turned  to  rich  account  by  some  of  the  analysts  of 
character  who  blend  the  gifts  of  style  with  the  all-scrutinizing 
faculty  which  portrays  the  inner  life. 

Hill  and  William  had  been  nurtured  in  the  most  austere 
tenets  of  the  Calvinistic  creed ;  the  first  had  probably  re- 
peated the  Shorter  Catechism  with  the  stammering  lips  of  in- 
fancy, and  the  declaration  of  the  latter  in  reference  to  the 
tenet  of  predestination  has  become  a  familiar  phrase  or  a 
proverbial  utterance.  The  cardinal  doctrines  in  the  constitu- 
tional sphere  of  which  William  was  the  champion,  both  in 
the  field  and  in  the  council,  were  in  many  essential  features 
analogous  to  those  for  which  Hill's  ancestors  were  to  con- 
tend when  they  went  forth  to  war,  nearly  a  century  later, 
with  Sumter's  Legion  in  the  almost  primeval  forests  of  South 
Carolina.  Here  and  in  the  vital  regard  of  theological  belief 
the  two  were  at  one. 

It  is  not  merely  becoming  from  the  viewpoint  of  literary 
courtesy,  but  just,  as  well  as  considerate,  to  the  possible 
reader  of  this  biography  that  he  should  be  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  the  facilities  which  have  been  at  my  disposal 
for  estimating  accurately  the  character  of  Gen.  D.  H.  Hill  as 
man,  as  soldier,  as  teacher,  and  as  scholar.  In  less  than  a 
score   of   fast-fleeting  years  the  last   survivors   of  those   who 


threaded  the  mazes  of  his  algebra  at  Davidson  or  at  Char- 
lotte or  who  followed  his  fervid  addresses  in  the  chapel,  "the 
rapt  oration  flowing  free,"  or  listened  with  unflagging  in- 
terest  to  his  acute  and  suggestive  comments  upon  Holy 
Scripture,  as  well  as  those  that  bore  up  his  standards  from 
Bethel  to  Bentonville,  will  have  been  gathered  to  their 
fathers.  Every  morning  journal  announces  the  passing  of 
some  one  of  that  peerless  band  who  captured  the  redoubt  at 
Seven  Pines  or  rallied  a  fragmentary  regiment  in  a  supreme 
crisis  as  did  Col.  R.  T.  Bennett,  of  North  Carolina,  at 
Sharpsburg.  Every  survivor  of  this  company  of  kindred 
spirits  rests  under  a  moral  obligation  to  leave  on  record 
what  he  knows  of  our  hero,  whether  he  be  contemplated  in 
the  relation  of  friend,  in  his  capacity  as  a  teacher,  or  be  re- 
vealed to  the  coming  ages  as  one  of  the  noblest  and  most  dis- 
tinctive products  of  that  Southern  civilization  which  assumed 
definite  form  and  character  with  Washington  and  faded  into 
eclipse  with  Lee,  Jackson,  and  Hill  in  the  springtide  of  1865. 

When  I  had  just  attained  the  crude  and  self-appreciative 
age  of  fourteen,  I  was  for  a  brief  season  a  member  of  his 
freshman  class  in  mathematics  at  Davidson  College,  and 
upon  the  establishing  of  the  Military  Institute  at  Charlotte 
I  followed  his  standard  and  was  again  committed  to  his 
guardianship  and  his  instruction.  With  the  coming  of  the 
war  I  served  under  his  command  at  Yorktown  until  the 
autumn  of  1861  and  for  a  limited  period  at  Petersburg  dur- 
ing the  summer  of  1862.  I  was  also  engaged  from  first  to 
last  in  his  campaign  against  New  Bern  and  Washington,  N. 
C,  in  April,  1863,  and  about  May  10  was  transferred  to  Vir- 
ginia, Hill  being  left  in  charge  of  the  Department  of  North 
Carolina. 

Two  months  later  than  the  time  of  which  I  speak  General 
Hill  was  assigned  to  command  in  the  Army  of  Tennessee, 
and  I  did  not  meet  him  face  to  face  until  May.  1868,  while 
he  was  attending  the  session  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church  in  Baltimore  and  was  in  the 
company  of  Rev.  Dr.  R.  L.  Dabney,  at  that  time  associated 
with  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  and  again  in  August. 
1872,  while  he  was  engaged  in  the  editing  of  the  Southern 
Home.  I  saw  him  last  in  Baltimore  in  March,  1875,  he  hav- 
ing been  summoned  to  the  city  by  the  severe  illness  of  his 
son,  Dr.  Randolph  Hill,  then  a  young  man  absorbed  in  the 
pursuits  of  the  world  of  commerce.  I  may  mention,  I  trust 
without  rendering  myself  obnoxious  to  the  charge  of  egotism, 
that  I  was  one  of  the  earliest  contributors  to  "The  Land  We 
Love,"  this  journal  being  the  medium  of  my  first  youthful 
ventures  in  the  field  of  periodical  literature  during  1866-67. 
General  Hill  criticized  my  style  as  being  marked  by  "am- 
bitious passages,"  but  he  condoned  the  tropical  exuberance 
of  a  fledgling  author,  and,  with  a  single  exception,  what  1 
had  written  was  reproduced  precisely  as  it  flowed  from  my 
"prentice  hand." 

In  a  portrayal  of  the  character  of  Hill,  contemplated  as  a 
man,  his  all-prevailing  moral  courage  first  reveals  itself  with 
its  correlated  traits,  absolute  loyalty  to  truth,  frankness,  in- 
genuousness, incapacity  to  play  the  hypocrite,  effacement  of 
self,  and  insensibility  to  fear.  In  this  rarest  of  human  vir- 
tues he  was  preeminent ;  his  ethical  creed  might  be  concisely 
embodied  in  the  language  of  a  poet  with  whom  he  had  ap- 
parently no  critical  acquaintance  and  who  is  hardly  referred 
to  in  the  varied  range  of  his  literary  productivity: 

"Because  right  is  right,  to  follow  right 
Were   wisdom   in  the   scorn  of  consequences." 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai), 


307 


The  most  serious  complications  of  his  career,  in  the  field 
and  in  every  sphere  of  activity,  administrative,  political,  pro- 
fessional, traced  their  origin  in  large  measure  to  the  domi- 
nating power  of  moral  fearlessness.  He  was  evidently  at 
harmony  with  John  Calvin  in  the  belief  that  there  is  but  one 
right  way  and  would  have  repudiated  the  suggestion  thai 
truth  is  endowed  with  elasticity  or  that  the  via  media  is  an 
assured  guide  unto  salvation.  Yet  with  this  inflexible  ad- 
herence to  his  own  ideals,  his  own  standards  of  righteous- 
ness, no  touch  of  the  loftiness  of  asserted  moral  superiority 
ever  displayed  itself  in  his  walk  and  conversation  or  in  his 
relations  to  his  fellow  men.  He  was  prompt  to  acknowledge 
an  error  or  redress  a  wrong,  even  in  cases  in  which  the  re- 
sponsibility was  due  primarily  to  the  carelessness  or  inad 
vertence  of  an  agent  or  a  subordinate.  No  one  understood 
more  thoroughly  the  theory  or  the  doctrine  of  "putting  yon 
self  in  the  other  man's  place." 

Let  me  illustrate  by  an  example  drawn  from  my  ov 
youthful  experience.  During  my  last  term  as  a  cadet  at 
Charlotte,  in  April,  i860,  I  became  involved  in  quite  a  severe 
encounter  at  the  dinner  table  with  another  cadet,  who  gloried 
in  the  suggestive  and  significant  name  of  "Bull."  Sad  havoc 
was  wrought  with  glasses  and  dishes,  and  the  mess  room,  at 
least  in  its  "most  admired  disorder,"  recalled  Lady  Macbeth' s 
dining  hall  after  the  ghost  of  Banquo  had  entered  upon  the 
scene  and  assumed  the  seat  especially  reserved  for  his  mur- 
derer's accommodation  Bull  ami  1  were  solemnly  arraigned 
before  the  faculty,  gravely  admonished  for  our  breach  oi 
discipline,  and  censured  in  a  general  order  issued  from  of- 
ficial headquarters.  Bull  withdrew  from  the  institute,  and  in 
the  succeeding  October  I  entered  the  Lhiiversity  of  Virginia 
In  commenting  upon  the  occurrence  Major  Hill  said  to  me 
in  his  study:  "Mr.  S.,  a  member  of  the  Church  ought  not 
to  be  engaged  in  an  affair  like  this."  I  earnestly  set  before 
him  the  intense  provocation  I  hail  received  and  strove  to 
convince  him  that  I  had  reached  the  point  beyond  which  en- 
durance ceased  to  be  a  virtue.  "Well,"  he  replied  with  char- 
acteristic frankness.  "I  think  it  highly  probable  that  in  the 
same  circumstances  I  should  have  done  the  same  myself." 

Six  years  passed  into  history,  and  General  Hill  was  again 
in  Charlotte,  striving  to  establish  "The  Land  We  Love"  in 
the  heart  of  the  desolation  that,  like  an  avenging  cloud,  had 
swept  over  the  prostrate  South.  Despite  my  youth,  1  was 
one  of  the  earliest  contributors  and  was  as  eagerly  interested 
as  the  General  himself  in  the  assured  success  of  the  enter- 
prise, which,  like  a  Phoenix  of  the  modern  world,  had  sprung 
from  the  ashes  of  our  homes  to  maintain  some  trace  of  the 
life  and  spirit  that  had  been  almost  cast  into  the  dark  back- 
ground and  abysm  of  time  with  the  eclipse  of  our  ancient 
civilization.  The  first  article  in  my  series  was  issued  in  din 
season  and  in  proper  order.  When  the  second  installment 
should  have  appeared  a  month  later,  there  was  published  in 
it^  place  another  article  by  another  author,  having  no  relation 
to  the  subject  which  I  was  discussing.  Continuity  and  co- 
herence were  thrown  to  the  winds,  and  chaos  came  again. 
The  confusion  was  to  be  laid  at  the  door  of  an  employee  in 
whose  carelessness  or  neglect  the  blunder  had  originated. 
Yet  General  Hill  did  not  seek  to  cast  off  the  burden  of 
editorial  responsibility  by  transferring  it  to  another,  even  the 
one  by  whom  it  should  have  been  properly  assumed.  Evasion 
was  not  a  part  of  his  nature.     As  soon  as  the  error  came  to 

light  he  wrote  me,  "My  dear  .  I  must  acknowledge  that 

I  have  treated  you  badly,"  thus  imputing  to  himself  the  fault 
for  which  an  agent   should  have  been  regarded  as  accounta- 


ble. This  predominating  characteristic,  "religious  fiber,"  as 
Thomas  Carlyls  would  have  described  it,  was  a  heroic  vir- 
tue which  always  stood  Hill  in  good  stead,  even  in  a  des- 
perate crisis  or  a  supreme  emergency. 

When  he  was  endeavoring  in  1866  to  assure  the  publica- 
tion of  "The  Land  We  Love,"  a  leading  Confederate  general 
as  he  paid  his  subscription  remarked  to  a  friend :  "Well,  it 
will  never  have  to  be  paid  again,  for  Hill  will  be  sure  to 
say  something  rash  before  long  that  will  induce  the  Federal 
government  to  interfere  and  suppress  his  magazine."  Yet 
the  prophecy  went  far  from  the  mark,  and  "The  Land  We 
Love"  maintained  its  course  untouched  by  the  hand  of  our 
new  imperialism.  It  fell  by  the  neglect  and  indifference,  the 
chilling  apathy  of  those  who  should  have  borne  it  aloft ;  but 
the  grasp  of  the  national  defiler  never  throttled  its  manful 
though  struggling  life.  Hill  in  this,  as  in  every  other  in- 
stance, might  have  applied  to  himself  with  eminent  relevancy 
and  appropriateness  the  words  of  the  Puritan  master : 

"I  argue  not  against  Heaven's  hand  or  will  nor  bate  a  jot 
Of  heart  or  hope,  but  still  bear  up  and  steer 
Right  onward." 

Political   recreants,  sycophants  and  self-abasers,  the  publi- 
cans  -)f  the  modem   world,   alike   came  under   daily   review   in 
the  editorial  columns  of  "The  Southern  Home."     The  "two 
handed  engine  at  the  door"  stood  ever  ready  !■>  "smite' 
"once."  but  through  an  endless  series  of  vigorous  blows  when 
turned   against   the   foes   of   his   own   people.      The   school    oi 
which    such   apostate   spirits   as     V,    K.    Sett    was   a   type   were 
heralded  In  small  letters,  symbolic  of  infinitesimality.  a  mode 
of  exhibiting  in  the  pillory,  through  the  medium  of  typ 
enforced   and   intensified  by  an   exuberant   and   relentless   in- 
vective      With    his    invincible    moral    fearlessness    there    was 
■in  the  nature  of  Hill  not  a  trace  or  a  suggestion  of  that   ait 
of  superior  holiness,  that  ostentation  of  righteousness,  which 
reveals  itself  in  characters  marked  by  frailty  and  striving  to 
assume  a  virtue  where  they  have  it  not.      I  he  same  comment 
holds  good  of  his  life   in   the  sphere  of  the   intellect,  in   the 
field  of  science  and  of  scholarship.     In  this  essential   1 
he  and  Jackson  exhibit  a  marked  likeness. 

When  Jackson  was  paying  his  addresses  to  his  second 
wife,  he  visited  Davidson  College  and  attended  a  recitation 
in  mathematics  conducted  by  Major  Hill.  At  its  close  the 
Major  said  to  him.  "Will  you  examine  the  class?"  when 
he  shook  his  head  and  quietly  answered.  "No."  Men  casl 
in  a  smaller  mold  would  have  grasped  the  occasion  to  dis- 
play their  attainments  and  impress  the  callow  youth  1"  whom 
they  spoke  with  a  proper  appreciation  of  their  own  eminence 
in  the  ranges  of  mathematical  science.  One  of  the  foremost 
lights  of  the  world  of  strategy,  then  waiting  for  the  coming 
of  his  season,  answered  simply  "No"  as  the  opportunity  pre- 
sented itself  for  the  unfolding  of  his  power. 

When  his  colleague  of  West  Point  days,  Gen.  Charles  P. 
Kingsbury,  was  visiting  Davidson  College,  Major  Hill  is 
said  to  have  introduced  him  with  this  comment :  "He  is  as 
capable  to  teach  me  mathematics  as  1  am  to  teach  the  fresh- 
man class."  This  modest  disclaimer  illustrates  Hill's  genuine 
humility  of  character,  for  no  one  who  has  appeared  in  Ameri- 
can mathematical  circles  has  excelled  him  in  lucidity  and 
effectiveness  as  an  interpreter  of  his  science.  Nor  do  1  paj 
this  tribute  to  the  teacher  of  my  early  years  with  any  con 
scious  purpose  to  withhold  ample  justice  from  the  memory 
of  General  Kingsbury.  His  rank  as  one  of  the  masters  of 
ordnance  in  his  time  is  conceded  freely  and   without  reserve. 


3o8 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterap. 


I  retain  from  my  childish  days  a  faint  and  shadowy  memory 
of  the  man.  Yet  whenever  Lee,  Jackson,  or  Hill  reveals 
himself,  the  words  of  the  sovereign  lord  of  language  rise 
spontaneously  to  our  lips : 

"Foremost   captains   of  their   time. 
Rich  in  saving  common   sense, 
And,  as  the  greatest  only  are, 
In   their   simplicity   sublime." 

Together  with  his  freedom  from  every  phase  of  ostenta- 
tion and  every  form  of  pedantry,  the  native  modesty  of  Hill's 
character  blended  by  a  logical  or  psychological  harmony  with 
a  fidelity  to  truth,  whether  embodied  in  the  technical  lan- 
guage of  creed  or  dogma  or  incarnate  in  those  constitutional 
standards  and  political  ideals  which  he  assimilated  with  the 
very  blood  of  his  revolutionary  ancestors.  The  abject  or  the 
sycophant,  even  the  milder  type  of  human  frailty  concretely 
revealed  in  the  politician  or  the  diplomat,  was  in  every  sense 
antithetic  to  the  moral  concepts  illustrated  in  the  life  and 
walk  of  D.  H.  Hill.  "Too  fond  of  the  right  to  pursue  the 
expedient,"  he  never  for  a  moment  "gave  up  to  party  what 
was  meant  for  mankind,"  for  "the  glory  of  God  or  the  relief 
of  man's  estate."  When  the  pillar  of  fire  in  the  guise  of  war 
gave  way  in  due  season  to  the  pillar  of  cloud  in  the  aspect 
of  poverty,  there  was  no  touch  of  recision,  no  trace  of  com- 
promise, no  prostration  of  self  at  the  feet  of  a  triumphant 
power.  The  character  of  Bourbon  or  the  role  of  Alcibiades 
rarely  unfolded  its  malignant  and  baleful  genius  even  during 
the  very  climacteric  of  the  Reconstruction  era.  The  fallen 
angels  of  the  Confederate  array  suggest  but  a  few  recreant 
and  apostate  spirits  who  kept  not  their  first  estate. 

"Just  for  a  handful  of  silver  they  left  us, 
Just  for  a  ribbon  to  stick  in  their  coat, 
Found  the  one  gift  of  which  fortune  bereft  us, 
Lost  all  the  others  she  lets  us  devote." 

In  one  of  his  characteristic  passages,  flashing  with  antithe- 
sis and  resonant  with  epigrammatic  brilliance,  Macaulay  has 
commented  upon  "the  abject  vices  generated  in  a  people  who 
submit  to  tyranny  and  the  ferocious  vices  generated  in  those 
that  struggle  against  it."  From  the  closing  act  of  the  War 
between  the  States  until  the  saturnalian  age  of  reconstruc- 
tion had  exhausted  its  own  vital  force  the  people  of  the  South 
passed  through  the  fiery  furnace  of  political  debasement 
heated  seven  times.  Yet  in  the  heart  of  the  vehement  flame 
stood  Hill  unscathed,  untouched.  If  he  discerned  his  fellows 
and  compatriots  enduring  the  fiery  trial,  he  shrunk  not  from 
the  ordeal,  for  the  eye  of  faith  failed  not  to  reveal  its  trans- 
figuring power,  and  the  form  of  one  here  and  there  became 
like  unto  the  Son  of  God. 

To  men  nurtured  in  the  school  in  which  Hill  was  reared 
"country"  had  but  one  significance — geographical,  moral,  po- 
litical— the  States  composing  the  South.  In  the  period  pre- 
ceding his  own  we  hear  the  utterance  of  Light-Horse  Harry 
Lee  during  the  memorable  discussions  in  the  legislature  of 
his  native  State  (1798)  :  "Virginia  is  my  country;  her 
I  will  obey,  however  lamentable  the  fate  to  which  it  may 
subject  me."  In  the  nature  of  our  hero  the  ties  and  associa- 
tions transmitted  from  the  past  or  formed  in  the  years  of 
youth,  when  hearts  were  pure  and  warm,  never  petrified  into 
the  coldness  of  a  conventionalized  life  in  which  love  and 
loyalty  assumed  no  part. 


GEXERAL  LEE'S  SEXTIMENT. 

Referring  to  the  discussion  and  some  criticisms  of  Gen. 
Robert  E.  Lee  at  the  time  of  his  resignation  from  the  United 
States  army,  Frederick  M.  Colston,  of  Baltimore,  contributed 
the  following: 

"General  Lee's  letters  to  his  son  on  secession  and  to  his 
sister  (the  wife  of  Judge  Marshall,  of  Kentucky,  but  then  of 
Baltimore,  a  strong  Union  man)  have  been  often  quoted  with 
an  idea  in  some  Northern  minds  that  he  entered  the  Con- 
federate cause  without  whole-heartedness;  but  'an  unpub- 
lished letter  to  a  relative  in  Baltimore'  quoted  in  the  Rev. 
Hall  Harrison's  'Life  of  Bishop  Kerfoot,'  published  by  James 
Pott  &  Co.,  New  York,  in  1886  (Volume  I.,  page  223),  seems 
to  have  escaped  the  attention  of  General  Lee's  biographers 
and  is  comparatively  unknown. 

"The  letter  is  dated  at  Richmond,  July  27,  1861,  and  the  ex- 
tracts given  in  the  book  are  as  follows :  'For  the  affection  and 
confidence  you  express  toward  myself  *  *  *  I  am  extremely 
grateful  and  shall  not  believe  that  you  will  credit  the  reports 
you  state  are  circulated  to  my  prejudice.  I  have  seen  only 
those  you  sent  me.  They  are  pure  fiction,  without  the  slight- 
est foundation  in  any  particular.  There  has  been  no  mis- 
understanding, no  overslaughing,  but  the  utmost  harmony  and 
concurrence  in  every  respect.  I  have  had  no  regrets,  so  far 
as  I  am  concerned,  for  the  past  and  have  no  apprehensions 
for  the  future.  I  do  not  pretend  to  see  the  result  of  this 
conflict  into  which  we  have  been  forced,  but  leave  its  direc- 
tion to  a  merciful  God,  who  I  know  will  not  afflict  us 
necessarily.  As  far  as  my  voice  and  counsel  go,  it  will  be 
continued  on  our  side  ls  long  as  there  is  one  horse  that  can 
carry  his  rider  and  one  arm  to  wield  a  sword.  I  prefer  an- 
nihilation to  submission.  They  may  destroy,  but  I  trust  they 
will  never  conquer  us.  I  bear  no  malice,  have  no  animosities 
to  indulge,  no  selfish  purpose  to  gratify.  My  only  object  is 
to  repel  the  invaders  of  our  peace  and  the  spoilers  of  our 
homes.  I  hope  in  time  they  will  see  the  injustice  of  their 
course  and  return  to  their  better  nature.  Since  my  arrival 
here  I  have  been  laboring  arduously  to  organize  our  armies, 
fortify  the  entrances  to  our  rivers,  and  prepare  for  the  strug- 
gle I  knew  was  appoaching.  The  battle  of  the  21st  (Bull 
Run)  is  some  evidence  of  our  strength.  I  should  have  pre- 
ferred to  have  been  there  than  here.  Not  that  I  could  have 
done  as  well  as  was  done,  but  I  could  have  struck  for  my 
home  and  country.  The  President  desired  me  here,  and  I  am 
happy  in  believing  all  was  done  that  could  have  been  done.' " 


ALTARS  OF  SACRIFICE. 

Mrs.  W.  O.  Temple  writes  from  Denver,  Colo. : 

"In  closing  her  late  book,  'The  Altars  of  Freedom,'  Mary 
Roberts  Rhinehart  quotes  a  letter  of  sympathy  written  in 
1864  by  Abraham  Lincoln  to  a  Northern  mother  who  had 
lost  her  five  sons  in  battle. 

"I  have  a  letter  written  to  me  by  Mr.  Samuel  Taylor,  of 
Virginia,  who  was  one  of  our  Confederate  soldiers  and  a 
courier  under  General  Gordon,  in  which  he  says :  'You  should 
have  seen  seven  sons  of  my  uncle,  Benjamin  Temple,  all  over 
six  feet  two  inches  tall  and  all  mounted  on  blooded  stock 
which  they  raised  themselves,  leave  the  farm  in  1861  for  the 
front.  Poor  Aunt  Lucy  told  them  good-by  and  said  she 
wished  she  had  seven  more  to  go.  They  were  not  killed,  but 
nearly  all  shot  to  pieces.  There  were  twenty-seven  of  us 
first  cousins  in  the  army.' 

"The  surrender  at  Yorktown.  Va.,  occurred  on  an  estate 
known  as  the  'Moore  House,'  or  'Temple  Farm.'  " 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


309 


THE  COMPROMISES  IN  THE  FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION. 

BY    HAROLD  R.    BLAKE. 

[This  paper  was  awarded  the  U.  D.  C.  prize  offered  stu- 
dents at  Teachers'  College,  Columbia  University,  contest  of 
1915-16.  The  author  is  now  principal  of  Oakwood  School, 
at  Dayton,  Ohio] 

A  study  of  the  Constitution,  of  its  formation,  and  of  the 
writings  of  those  who  attended  the  Federal  Convention  leads 
one  to  a  somewhat  different  conception  of  history  since  1787 
and  of  the  present  office  of  the  Constitution.  It  becomes 
strikingly  true  that  the  Constitution  is  not  a  theoretical  docu- 
ment new  in  its  ideas,  provisions,  and  basic  principles,  but  a 
document  drawing  on  the  experience,  both  good  and  bad,  of 
the  several  States,  with  their  constitutions  and  with  the 
Articles  of  Confederation,  and  of  England  and  other  foreign 
countries.  Madison,  writing  in  "The  Federalist,"  pointed  out 
that  in  the  discussion  and  formation  of  the  Constitution  there 
were  "three  sources  of  vague  and  incorrect  definitions:  indis- 
tinctness of  the  object,  imperfection  of  the  organ  of  concep- 
tion, and  inadequateness  of  the  vehicle  of  ideas."  After 
enumerating  the  difficulties  due  to  factional  interests,  he  con- 
tinues :  "Would  it  be  wonderful  if,  under  the  pressure  of  all 
these  difficulties,  the  convention  should  have  been  forced  into 
some  deviations  from  the  artificial  structure  and  regular 
symmetry  which  an  abstract  view  of  the  subject  might  lead 
an  ingenious  theorist  to  bestow  on  a  constitution  planned  in 
the  closet  of  his  imagination  ?"  The  Constitution  was  not  a 
perfect  document,  but  made  to  meet  immediate  needs,  espe- 
cially threatening  anarchy  and  separation  and  the  future  only 
in  so  far  as  they  could  see  it,  and  to  mold  into  workable  shape 
the  hopes  of  a  liberty-loving  people  desirous  of  a  more  ade- 
quate government,  but  jealous  of  their  newly  won  rights.  In 
order  to  make  progress  in  the  framing  of  a  document  accept- 
able to  a  great  variety  of  conceptions  and  opposing  interests, 
there  was  a  continual  use  of  compromises. 

For  the  present  purpose  a  compromise  may  be  defined  as 
an  agreement  reached  concerning  some  impending  measure 
in  which  sharply  contrary  opinions  are  evident  and  the  result 
gained  only  through  mutual  concessions  of  the  opposing  fac- 
tions. In  a  compromise  it  is  not  necessary  that  each  side 
make  equal  sacrifices  or  make  them  at  the  same  time.  Some- 
times, especially  in  the  light  of  our  present  knowledge,  it  is 
difficult  to  see  that  the  point  conceded  by  one  side  is  of  any 
importance  compared  with  concessions  made  by  the  other. 

The  work  of  the  convention  may  roughly  be  divided  into 
five  parts :  ( 1 )  Organization  of  the  convention  and  adoption 
of  rules ;  (2)  consideration  by  a  committee  of  the  whole  of 
a  set  of  resolutions  presented  by  Randolph,  of  Virginia,  and 
another  set  drawn  up  by  Patterson,  of  New  Jersey,  and 
others  and,  as  an  outgrowth  of  the  discussion,  the  adoption 
of  nineteen  resolutions  known  as  the  "Resolutions  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Whole";  (3)  modification  by  the  convention  of 
these  into  twenty-three  resolutions  which  serve  as  a  basis  for 
the  first  draft  of  the  Constitution ;  (4)  consideration  of  the 
draft  of  the  Constitution  drawn  up  from  these  resolutions 
by  a  Committee  of  Detail;  (5)  consideration  of  the  report 
of  a  Committee  of  Revision,  or  Style,  and  final  adoption  of 
the  Constitution. 

The  Federal  Convention  was  called  "for  the  sole  and  express 
purpose  of  revising  the  Articles  of  Confederation  and  report- 
ing to  Congress  and  the  several  legislatures  such  alterations 
and  provisions  therein  as  shall,  when  agreed  to  in  Congress 
7** 


and  confirmed  by  the  States,  render  the  Federal  Constitution 
adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  government  and  the  preservation 
of  the  Union.  The  means  to  be  used  and  the  extent  to  which 
it  should  be  strengthened  was  a  basic  cause  for  difference  of 
opinion.  Should  the  common  government  be  given  simply  an 
extension  of  power?  or  should  the  federation  now  existing  be 
overthrown  and  a  nation  set  up  in  its  place?  Briefly,  should 
the  common  government  be  Federal  or  national?  The  ques- 
tion was  of  prime  importance  in  the  early  weeks  of  the  con- 
vention. General  Pinckney  and  Mr.  Gerry  expressed  doubt 
"whether  the  act  of  Congress  recommending  the  convention 
or  the  commissions  of  the  deputies  to  it  would  authorize  a 
discussion  of  a  system  founded  on  different  principles  from 
the  Federal  Constitution."  The  term  "Federal"  means  here, 
as  it  should  mean  in  all  discussions  of  this  question,  "feder- 
ated" or  "confederated."  In  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  the 
Nationalists  seemed  to  get  the  better  of  the  argument;  for 
on  May  30  it  adopted  the  first  resolution,  which  declared  it 
to  be  "the  opinion  of  this  committee  that  a  national  govern- 
ment ought  to  be  established,  consisting  of  a  supreme  legis- 
lature, executive,  and  judiciary."  This  action  was  nothing 
less  than  revolutionary,  as  is  shown  by  the  resolution  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  cited  above,  in  authorizing  the  con- 
vention  and  pointed  out  by  the  Federalists.  But  the  National- 
ists claimed  that  the  federation  could  not  be  patched  up  sat- 
isfactorily, "that  a  union  of  States  merely  Federal  will  not 
accomplish  the  objects  proposed  by  the  Articles  of  Confed- 
eration," and  that  "a  new  government  tnusl  be  made.  Our  all  is 
depending  on  it;  and  if  we  have  but  a  clause  that  the  people 
will  adopt,  there  is  then  a  chance  for  our  preservation."  Ne- 
cessity justified  overstepping  their  authority,  especially  when 
they  "were  recommending  a  system  of  government,  not  mak- 
ing one." 

After  the  report  had  been  given  to  the  convention,  but 
before  any  action  had  been  taken,  Mr.  Patterson,  of  New 
Jersey,  introduced  a  plan  "purely  Federal  and  contradistin- 
guished from  the  reported  plan."  This,  Patterson  said,  was 
the  work  of  "several  deputations,  particularly  that  of  New 
Jersey,"  and  hence  became  known  as  the  New  Jersey  plan. 
The  first  resolution  stipulated  that  the  Articles  of  Confeder- 
ation ought  to  be  so  revised,  corrected,  and  enlarged  as  to 
render  the  Federal  Constitution  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of 
government  and  the  preservation  of  the  Union.  The  gov- 
ernment was  still  to  be  Federal,  not  national.  The  conven- 
tion again  went  into  a  committee  of  the  whole  for  a  consid- 
eration of  this  plan  so  essentially  different  from  the  former 
resolutions  which  they  had  adopted.  After  much  debate  the 
New  Jersey  plan  was  rejected,  and  Randolph's  general  scheme 
was  adopted. 

In  the  general  controversy  of  national  versus  Federal  gov- 
ernment the  former  had  won  in  the  committee,  where  gener- 
alizations only  were  expressed.  But  after  examining  the 
records  of  details  considered  and  analyzing  the  Constitution 
itself,  it  is  evident  that  the  Nationalists  were  obliged  to  con- 
cede important  points  to  the  Federalists.  These  points  con- 
ceded form  the  basis  of  the  largest  and  most  important  class 
of  compromises  made  in  the  Federal  Convention.  In  a  study 
of  the  Constitution  before  its  adoption,  "The  Federalist." 
described  by  Fiske  as  "the  greatest  treatise  on  government 
that  has  ever  been  written,"  sets  forth  the  proposed  new 
government  as  a  "compound  republic  partaking  both  of  na- 
tional and  Federal  character."  Farther  on  it  speaks  of  "the 
portion  of  sovereignty  remaining  to  the  individual  States  and 
of     preserving    the     residuary     sovereignty"     of    the     States. 


3io 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


Fiske  described  our  Constitution  as  providing  for  "two  kinds 
of  government  operating  at  one  and  the  same  time  upon  the 
same  individuals,  harmonious  with  each  other,  but  each 
supreme  in  its  own  sphere.  Such  is  the  fundamental  concep- 
tion of  our  partly  Federal,  partly  national  government.  Cur- 
tis says  that  this  "plan  was  undoubtedly  a  novelty  in  political 
science.  .  .  .  The  individual  might  owe  a  double  allegiance, 
and  there  could  be  no  confusion  of  his  duties,  provided  the 
powers  withdrawn  from  the  States  and  revested  in  the  nation 
were  clearly  defined."  In  the  struggle  between  State  sover- 
eignty and  centralized  government  several  powers  were  not, 
however,  defined — for  example,  the  power  of  a  State  to  with- 
draw from  the  Union  and  the  right  of  control  of  slavery.  It 
is  probable  that  the  delegates  did  not  recognize  the  importanca 
of  the  first  question  and  avoided  the  second  because  they  had 
reason  to  believe  that  it  would  die  a  natural  death.  The 
formation  of  the  first  political  parties  was  determined  by  a 
difference  of  interpretation  of  the  Constitution  on  the  rights 
of  States  and  nation.  The  modern  question  of  State  or  na- 
tional decision  on  woman  suffrage  and  prohibition  is  a  mat- 
ter on  which  the  Democratic  and  Republican  parties  differ. 
These  illustrations  reemphasize  the  influence  on  the  convention 
of  immediate  need  against  anarchy  or  permanent  separation 
as  more  important  than  these  future  needs  and  differences. 
Giving  satisfaction  to  differences  of  opinion  by  means  of  com- 
promise rather  than  ideal  constitutional  law  was  the  only  hope 
of  the  Constitution's  general  acceptance.  For  a  better  under- 
standing each  of  these  concrete  questions  of  State  versus 
national  control,  the  election  of  Congressmen,  the  powers  of 
Congress,  control  of  the  State  militia,  Federal  inferior  courts, 
slave  importation  and  navigation  acts  must  be  unraveled 
from  the  tangled  skein  of  speeches,  motions,  amendments, 
and  committee  reports  and  treated  separately.  Hardly  any 
of  these  questions  were,  however,  settled  solely,  or  even 
mainly,  on  the  relative  merits  of  State  or  national  power, 
but  other  influences  of  a  determining  nature  entered  in  to 
make  the  decision.    This  will  be  very  evident  as  we  proceed. 

The  first  of  these  compromises  between  Nationalists  and 
Federalists  was  on  the  question  of  representation.  It  in- 
volved two  subquestions :  (i)  By  whom  shall  the  representa- 
tives be  elected?  (2)  Shall  their  apportionment  be  according 
to  the  proportion  of  people  or  wealth  or  on  a  basis  of  equality 
among  the  States?  The  two  were  closely  related.  On  the 
second  the  small  States  naturally  took  sides  against  the  large, 
for  with  proportionate  representation  a  State  with  the  popu- 
lation of  Virginia  would  have  sixteen  Congressmen  to  Geor- 
gia's one.  The  vote  on  the  first  question  was  influenced 
seriously  by  the  delegates'  attitude  on  the  second.  The  Fed- 
eralists found  it  much  easier  to  get  Nationalists  from  small 
States  to  give  in  to  their  method  of  electing  senators,  because 
that  was  considered  to  go  hand  in  hand  with  equality  of 
representation.  We  thus  find  delegates  from  the  small  States 
who  strongly  opposed  proportional  representation  lining  up 
in  favor  of  election  of  the  second  branch  by  State  legisla- 
tures. 

But,  although  involved  in  equality  of  representaton,  the 
question  of  the  method  of  electing  legislators  for  the  national 
government  was  an  issue  of  its  own.  It  was  clearly  stated  in 
the  third  and  fourth  resolutions  of  the  Committee  of  the 
Whole,  while  equality  of  representation  came  in  their  seventh 
and  eighth. 

Although  we  to-day  can  see  in  the  argument  little  reason, 
it  was  held  by  many  delegates  that  taking  power  from  a  State 
legislature  and  giving  it  to  the  people  of  the  State  decreased 


the  power  of  the  State.  In  so  far  as  the  people  elected  the 
national  officers  directly,  the  States  as  units  were  relegated  to 
the  background.  Patterson  flatly  declared  that  "if  the  sov- 
ereignty of  the  States  is  to  be  maintained,  the  representa- 
tives must  be  drawn  immediately  from  the  States."  Wilson 
favored  popular  election  in  both  houses :  "In  explaining  his 
reasoning  it  was  necessary  to  understand  the  twofold  relation 
in  which  the  people  would  stand — first,  as  citizens  of  the 
general  government  and,  secondly,  as  citizens  of  their  partic- 
ular State."  In  making  the  former  they  ought  to  make  it 
independent  of  any  control  by  the  latter.  Ellsworth  opposed 
him  and  urged  maintaining  the  "agency  of  the  States"  in  sup- 
porting the  national  government.  "Without  their  cooperation 
it  would  be  impossible  to  support  a  republican  government 
over  so  great  an  extent  of  country." 

Much  of  the  argument  came  on  popular  election  of  mem- 
bers to  the  first  branch.  Wilson  considered  that  such  "was 
not  only  the  corner  stone,  but  the  foundation  of  the  fabric, 
and  that  the  difference  between  mediate  and  immediate  elec- 
tion was  immense" ;  for  "the  legislatures  are  actuated  not 
merely  by  the  sentiment  of  the  people,  but  have  an  official 
sentiment  opposed  to  that  of  the  general  government  and 
perhaps  to  the  people  themselves."  King  "supposed  the  leg- 
islatures would  constantly  choose  men  subservient  to  their 
own  views  and  contrasted  to  the  general  interest,"  and  the 
recent  amendment  to  the  Constitution  giving  the  election  of 
senators  to  the  people  suggests  that  there  was  ground  for 
his  supposition.  He  noted  "several  instances  in  which  the 
views  of  a  State  might  be  at  variance  with  the  general  gov- 
ernment and  mentioned  particularly  a  competition  between  the 
national  and  State  debts  for  the  most  certain  and  productive 
funds."  General  Pinckney  proposed  a  compromise  "that  the 
first  branch,  instead  of  being  elected  by  the  people,  should 
be  elected  in  such  a  manner  as  the  legislature  of  each  State 
should  direct."  This  motion  was  voted  down  four  to  six, 
and  popular  election  carried  by  a  good  majority. 

Now  that  the  Nationalists  had  won  their  big  point  and  the 
Federalists  had  conceded  a  provision  for  a  nation  of  indi- 
viduals rather  than  simply  a  union  of  States,  the  former 
were  disposed  to  be  more  lenient.  The  pull  of  equality  of 
representation  became  stronger.  In  the  debate  a  speech  of 
one  of  the  delegates,  Mr.  Gorham,  showed  its  influence,  for 
he  wandered  from  the  issue  and  stated  that  he  was  inclined 
to  a  "rule  of  proportion."  But  Wilson  directly  pulled  him 
back:  "The  question  is,  shall  members  of  the  second  branch 
be  chosen  by  legislatures  of  the  States?"  Madison,  who 
favored  popular  election  in  both  branches,  saw  the  influence 
of  equality  of  representation  and  tried  to  have  consideration 
of  the  fourth  resolution  postponed  and  the  eighth  taken  first. 
But  the  motion  was  lost,  and  legislative  election  of  senators 
went  through  leaning  heavily  on  equality  of  representation 
for  support.  Thus  we  have  our  dual  Congress,  representing 
the  people  as  desired  by  the  Nationalists  and  the  States  as  de- 
sired by  the  Federalists. 

The  other  question  on  the  election  of  representatives  proved 
to  be  the  biggest  stumblingblock  in  the  whole  convention. 
Under  the  Articles  of  Confederation  each  State  had  one  vote, 
no  matter  how  many  delegates  from  the  State.  The  same 
rule  was  followed  in  the  convention.  If  representation  based 
on  numbers  or  wealth  were  introduced,  it  meant,  as  pointed 
out  by  delegates  from  the  small  States,  that  Virginia,  Penn- 
sylvania, and  Massachusetts  would  have  enough  votes  to  over- 
rule those  from  the  other  ten  States,  even  should  they  present 
a  solid  front.     Naturally  the  small  States  were  loath  to  give 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


311 


in  to  the  large,  because  of  actual  fear  of  an  overriding  domi- 
nance of  the  large  States.  Likewise  the  large  States  claimed 
proportional  representation  as  the  only  means  to  prevent  a 
control  by  a  minority  of  people.  It  was  the  same  question  of 
federation  versus  nation.  Equality  of  State  power  in  the 
central  government  is  one  of  the  fundamental  principles  of 
federation. 

But  the  division  into  factions  was  naturally  not  on  that 
basis,  but  according  to  the  size  of  the  States.  Franklin  ana- 
lyzed the  situation,  saying  that  the  lesser  States  were  afraid 
of  their  liberties  and  the  large  States  of  their  money.  In  the 
committee  of  the  whole  the  large  States  succeeded  in  pushing 
through  the  seventh  and  eighth  resolutions,  giving  propor- 
tionate representation  in  the  first  and  second  branches.  The 
vote  on  the  eighth  resolution  passed  by  the  narrow  margin  of 
six  to  five. 

Franklin,  who  had  noted  with  consternation  the  warmth  of 
the  debate  in  the  committee  on  this  question,  interrupted  the 
still  more  heated  discussion  in  the  convention  by  offering  the 
unsuccessful  motion  "that  henceforth  prayers  imploring  the 
assistance  of  heaven  and  its  blessings  on  our  deliberations  be 
held  in  the  assembly  every  morning  before  proceeding  to 
business."  Several  weeks  later  Luther  Martin  told  the  Mary- 
land Legislature  that  the  discussion  lasted  about  a  fortnight, 
"during  which  we  were  on  the  verge  of  dissolution,  scarcely 
held  together  by  the  strength  of  a  hair."  He  said  that  the 
large  State  delegates  "were  informed  in  terms  the  most 
strong  and  energetic  that  could  probably  be  used  that  we 
would  never  agree  to  a  system  giving  them  the  undue  influ- 
ence they  propose;  .  .  .  that  slavery  was  the  worst  that 
could  ensue,  and  we  considered  the  system  proposed  to  be 
the  most  complete,  most  abject  system  of  slavery  that  the 
wit  of  man  ever  devised  under  the  pretense  of  forming  a 
government  of  free  States!" 

The  vote  on  proportionate  representation  in  the  lower 
branch  finally  passed  in  the  convention,  six  to  four.  The 
details  of  the  seventh  resolution  were  postponed  to  make  room 
for  the  eighth.  The  convention  was  tense.  This  dreaded 
matter  had  to  be  settled  before  relations  could  again  become 
normal.  Ellsworth  almost  immediately  moved  "that  the  rule 
of  suffrage  in  the  second  branch  be  the  same  with  that  estab- 
lished by  the  Articles  of  Confederation."  "He  hoped  that  it 
would  be  a  ground  for  compromise"  with  regard  to  the  first 
branch.  He  emphasized  the  national- federal  nature  of  the 
proposed  government,  and  equality  between  States  was  con- 
formable to  the  Federal  principle  as  proportional  represen- 
tation was  to  the  national.  He  and  Martin  were  about  the 
only  delegates  to  lay  much  emphasis  on  this  aspect  of  the 
qucstioB. 

When  the  vote  came,  two  separate  factors  aided  the  small 
States  to  make  a  better  showing  than  in  the  committee.  First. 
Luther  Martin  was  the  only  delegate  present  from  Maryland, 
and  he  swung  that  State's  vote  from  a  divided  one  to  an 
affirmative.  This  made  a  five-to-five  tie,  with  Georgia  still  to 
vote.  Now,  Georgia,  although  scant  in  population,  had  a 
large  area  and  was  growing  fast,  so  her  delegates  had  sided 
with  the  larger  States.  One  of  these  was  Abraham  Baldwin, 
a  recent  emigrant  from  Connecticut.  Fearful  that  the  small 
States  would  immediately  withdraw  and  end  the  convention, 
and  possibly  influenced  by  his  Connecticut  kinsmen,  he  cast 
his  vote  in  their  favor,  thereby  splitting  the  Georgia  delega- 
tion. Luther  Martin  has  expressed  his  belief  that  Baldwin 
did  not  change  his  opinion,  but  simply  conceded  to  his  faith 
in  the  cause.     "All  honor  to  his  memory!"  exclaimed  Fiske. 


So  the  vote  on  the  question  was  five  to  five,  with  Georgia 
divided. 

The  convention  was  "now  at  a  full  stop,"  as  Sherman  ex- 
pressed it.  He  thought  a  committee  advisable,  because  they 
could  more  coolly  consider  concessions.  After  some  debate 
it  was  voted  to  select  by  ballot  one  delegate  from  each  State 
to  serve  as  a  Committee  of  Eleven,  to  whom  were  referred 
the  eighth  resolution  and  the  remainder  of  the  seventh  not 
already  voted  upon.  In  the  election  of  this  committee  the 
small  States  played  their  best  card,  for  the  names  of  the 
delegates  selected  suggested  what  their  report  would  be.  On 
the  list  were  three  radical,  small  State  men  (Yates,  Patterson, 
and  Martin),  while  three  of  those  representing  the  large 
States  (Franklin,  Gerry,  and  Baldwin)  were  of  a  conciliatory 
frame  of  mind  on  this  question. 

The  arguments  in  the  committee  were  largely  a  statement  of 
those  previously  given.  Franklin  and  the  original  Henry  Clay 
took  the  first  conciliatory  step,  and  the  other  large  State  men 
consented  under  certain  conditions  to  fall  in  line.  The  report 
had  two  important  concessions,  one  from  each  side :  First, 
that  all  money  bills,  either  for  income  or  expense,  shall  be 
originated  in  the  lower  branch  and  not  be  amended  by  the 
second  branch;  and,  secondly,  that  in  the  upper  branch  "each 
State  shall  have  an  equal  vote."  The  new  feature  offered  by 
the  committee  was  this  provision  concerning  money  bills.  The 
idea  was  evidently  borrowed  from  the  British  Constitution. 
The  money  comes  from  the  people,  and  the  representatives  of 
the  people  should  control  it,  claimed  Mason. 

Considerable  speculation  took  place  as  to  just  how  impor- 
tant this  concession  of  the  small  States  to  the  large  States 
would  be.  Madison  declared  that  he  could  see  no  concession 
in  it;  "for  if  seven  States  in  the  second  branch  should  want 
such  a  bill,  their  interests  in  the  first  branch  will  prevail  to 
bring  it  forward.  It  is  nothing  more  than  a  nominal  privi- 
lege." But  Gerry,  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  declared 
it  to  be  "the  corner  stone  of  the  accommodation."  "If  any 
member  of  the  convention  had  the  exclusive  privilege  of 
making  propositions,  would  any  one  say  that  it  would  give 
him  no  advantage  over  the  other  members?"  Mr.  Strong 
thought  that  the  small  States  had  made  a  "considerable  con- 
cession." Martin  declared  before  the  Maryland  Legislature 
some  weeks  later  that  "the  Senate  will  be  rendered  almost 
ess  as  a  part  of  the  legislature."  Butler  and  Morris  could 
^'  e  no  concession,  and  the  latter  strongly  appealed  for  r> 
united  country  giving  justice  to  the  majority.  "If  persuasion 
does  not  unite  it,  the  sword  will!"  he  declared  heatedly.  Mr. 
Williamson  endeavored  to  calm  matters,  but  still  he  thought 
the  report  contained  the  most  objectionable  propositions  of 
any  he  had  yet  heard. 

The  discussion  settled  clown  to  the  question  of  a  breaking 
up  of  the  convention,  followed  probably  by  secession  and  civil 
strife  or  giving  in  to  the  smaller  States.  Accommodation, 
declared  Mason,  was  the  only  means  for  progress ;  and  as  for 
a  dissolution  of  the  convention,  he  "would  bury  his  bones  in 
the  city  rather  than  expose  his  country  to  its  consequences." 
The  large  States  had  less  to  lose,  however.  They  still  ha(? 
their  desideratum  for  the  lower  house,  and  the  money  bill 
provision  made  that  house  somewhat  more  important.  The 
committee  had  intended  that  a  vote  should  be  taken  on  its 
total  report,  but  there  was  much  opposition.  So  each  provi- 
sion came  up  separately,  was  fought  over,  and  finally  passed. 
Equality  of  States  in  the  Senate  went  through  by  a  vote  of 
five  to  four,  with  Massachusetts  divided.  Gerry  and  Strong: 
conceded  the  demands  of  the  small  States.    "It  is  accordingly,'" 


31-2 


Qpqfederat^  Ueterai). 


says  Fiske,  "to  Elbridge  Gerry  and  Caleb  Strong  that  posterity 
are  indebted  for  preventing  a  tie  and  thus  bringing  the  vexed 
question  to  a  happy  issue."  "Great  praise,"  says  Curtis,  "is 
due  to  the  moderation  of  those  who  made  the  concession  to 
the  fears  and  jealousies  of  the  smaller  States."  Thus  was 
"the  great  compromise."  as  Professor  Farrand  calls  it,  a  suc- 
cess. 

Helpful  in  the  consideration  of  the  details  of  the  seventh 
resolution  of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole  were  several  small 
compromises.  Between  a  clamor  for  annual  elections  of 
members  to  the  lower  house  and  the  provision  of  the  com- 
mittee for  a  three-year  term,  augmented  by  the  difficulty  of 
traveling  long  distances  and  the  resulting  disadvantage  to  the 
distant  States,  a  vote  was  made  for  a  two-year  term. 

On  a  question  of  making  a  temporary  apportionment  of 
representatives  from  each  State  much  discussion  ensued, 
necessitating  reference  to  two  different  committees.  The 
final  apportionment,  sixty-five  in  all,  was  "undoubtedly  a 
matter  of  compromise"  between  the  States.  The  numbers 
were  settled  upon  in  the  second  committee ;  and  as  it  left  no 
record,  no  proof  can  be  made  of  this  assumption. 

The  third  provision  concerning  the  election  of  members  to 
the  lower  branch  is  classed  by  most  historians  as  one  of  the 
most  important  compromises.  It  is  the  three-fifths  provision, 
so  called.  The  controversy  was  between  delegates  of  the 
North,  whose  States  were  fast  abolishing  slavery,  and  dele- 
gates of  the  South,  who  claimed  that  slaves  should  be  reck- 
oned as  people  in  apportioning  the  representatives  according 
to  population.  In  1783  the  Continental  Congress  had  adopted, 
in  amending  the  revenue  provision,  a  proposal  that  five  slaves 
should  be  reckoned  as  three  citizens.  The  idea  had  proved 
fairly  satisfactory,  so  its  incorporation  into  the  Constitution 
was  now  suggested.  Farrand  declared  that  this  three-fifths 
compromise,  as  classed  by  most  historians  one  of  the  three 
most  important,  "ought  to  be  relegated  to  the  myths  of  the 
past."  He  quotes  Rufus  King  in  the  Massachusetts  State 
Convention  as  saying  that  "this  rule  .  .  .  was  adopted 
because  it  was  the  language  of  all  America."  He  claims  that 
Curtis,  the  early  historian  of  the  Constitution,  was  influenced 
to  give  undue  stress  to  this  slavery  issue  because,  in  1858,  when 
his  volumes  were  published,  the  subject  of  slavery  was  pre- 
dominant in  the"  public  interest  and  that  historians  since  the 
time  of  Curtis  have  blindly  continued  to  overstress  this  three- 
fifths  clause. 

There  seems  to  be  some  ground  for  supporting  Farrand's 
position.  The  question  was  complicated  by  other  features 
which  occupied  much  of  the  debate.  It  had  not  yet  been 
decided  on  what  basis  taxation  should  be  apportioned.  As  it 
was  finally  placed  on  a  basis  of  the  number  of  representatives, 
the  North  did  not  have  quite  so  strong  objections  to  including 
negroes,  and  the  South  was  not  quite  so  anxious  to  have 
them  counted.  This  provision  was  an  influential  factor  in  the 
final  adoption  of  the  three-fifths  clause.  The  insurmountable 
difficulty  of  determining  whether  slaves  were  people  or  prop- 
erty also  confused  the  delegates.  Most  of  them  hoped  that 
slavery  would  gradually  die  out ;  some  thought  that  as  a 
moral  question  it  could  better  be  handled  by  the  States.  Mad- 
ison records  Gerry,  Gorham,  Mason,  Williamson,  and  Wilson 
as  speaking  for  acceptance  of  the  three-fifths  clause.  The 
question  was  put  to  vote  separately,  but  did  not  pass.  The 
next  day,  however,  "on  the  whole  proposition  as  proportioning 
representation  to  direct  taxation  and  both  to  the  white  and 
three-fifths  of  the  black  inhabitants  and  requiring  a  census 
within   six  years  and   within  every  ten   years  afterwards,"   it 


passed  by  a  vote  of  six  to  two,  with  Massachusetts  and 
South  Carolina  divided.  The  fact  that  this  three-fifths  clause 
was  allowed  to  slip  through  along  with  other  features,  when 
on  the  day  before  it  had  failed  to  pass  as  a  separate  issue, 
indicates  its  relative  unimportance  and  the  influence  of  the 
direct  taxation  clause.  On  the  other  hand,  the  negative  vote 
of  the  day  before  indicates  that  it  was  hardly  the  accepted 
"language  of  all  America."  Wilson  speaks  of  the  scheme  as 
justified  by  the  "necessity  of  compromise."  A  compromise  we 
must  consider  it,  agreeing  with  Farrand  to  the  extent  of  not 
giving  it  major  importance. 

Having  shown  the  indispensable  use  of  compromises  in 
establishing  a  scheme  for  the  election  of  our  national  legis- 
lators, the  question  of  powers  allotted  them  and  of  those  still 
held  by  the  State  is  a  natural  one.  A  "spirit  of  compromise" 
is  evident  in  several  instances,  especially  toward  the  end  of 
the  convention,  when,  the  main  issues  having  been  decided, 
the  delegates  rode  roughshod  over  provisions  of  less  impor- 
tance. 

A  restriction  on  Congress,  that  legislative  appropriation  for 
the  support  of  the  army  should  be  for  no  longer  time  than 
two  years,  seems  to  have  been  an  agreement  between  the 
Nationalists  and  Federalists.  The  latter  feared  giving  the 
President  a  long-continued  use  of  such  a  powerful  weapon  as 
the  army.  In  defending  this  provision  in  "The  Federalist" 
Madison  pointed  out  the  power  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
corrupted,  as  they  were,  by  the  crown.  They  can  "make  ap- 
propriations to  the  army  for  an  indefinite  term  without  desir- 
ing or  without  daring  to  extend  the  term  beyond  a  single 
year."  Then  he  ridicules  the  State  rights  men :  "Ought  not 
suspicion  itself  blush  in  pretending  that  the  representatives 
of  the  United  States,  elected  freely  by  the  whole  body  of  the 
people  every  second  year,  cannot  be  safely  intrusted  with 
discretion  over  such  appropriations  expressly  limited  for  the 
short  term  of  two  years?" 

The  question  of  State  versus  Congressional  control  of 
the  elections  of  national  legislators  caused  some  debate. 
Hamilton  feared  that  placing  the  election  in  the  hands  of  the 
States  gave  them  the  power  to  obliterate  the  national  gov- 
ernment. "Every  government  ought  to  contain  in  itself  the 
means  of  its  own  preservation."  So  the  Constitution  gave 
the  power  to  regulate  elections  primarily  to  the  State  legis- 
latures, but  allowed  Congress  to  "make  or  alter  such  regu- 
lations, except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  senators."  Ul- 
timately, therefore,  most  of  the  power  rested  with  Congress. 

In  determining  who  should  control  the  State  militia  a 
perplexing  problem  was  confronted.  The  question  was  con- 
sidered of  much  importance;  for  the  less  control  that  a  State 
had  over  its  militia,  the  more  dependent  it  would  be  on  the 
national  government.  The  report  of  a  committee  of  eleven 
on  this  point,  made  on  the  twenty-first  of  August,  contained 
mutual  concessions.  It  gave  Congress  the  power  "to  make 
laws  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  militia  and 
for  governing  such  parts  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  States,  respec- 
tively, the  appointment  of  the  officers  and  authority  of  train- 
ing the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  described."  Martin 
thought  that  the  States  would  never  give  up  this  power  over 
its  militia.  To  Madison  and  Randolph  it  seemed  to  be  a 
question  of  expediency  for  effectual  discipline.  They  argued 
for  complete  national  control.  But  Gerry  saw  in  it  a  danger 
to  local  rights  and  sarcastically  suggested :  "Let  us  at  once 
destroy  the  State  governments  and  have  an  executive  for 
life,  or  hereditary,  and  a  proper  Senate."     With  four  States 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


313 


disagreeing,  however,  the  provision  for  a  division  of  control 
of  the  State  militias  went  through. 

A  controversy  over  the  judicial  department  of  our  national 
government  was  settled  in  a  noncommittal  manner.  There 
had  been  general  agreement  on  the  necessity  of  a  United 
States  Supreme  Court.  The  question  was,  Should  there  be 
also  inferior  Federal  courts?  Their  establishment  was  pro- 
vided for  in  the  report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole :  but 
in  the  convention  Rutledge  objected,  arguing  that  such  would 
make  unnecessary  encroachment  on  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
States ;  for  State  tribunals  could  handle  all  cases,  and  na- 
tional rights  and  uniformity  of  judgment  could  be  secured 
by  the  privilege  of  appeal  to  the  national  tribunal.  Again,  it 
was  a  question  of  strengthening  the  national  government  at 
the  expense  of  the  State.  Rutledge's  argument  carried  weight, 
for  the  provision  for  inferior  Federal  courts  was  stricken  out 
by  the  close  vote  of  six  to  four.  But  the  Nationalists  were 
not  satisfied.  Madison,  Sherman,  and  Wilson  saw  danger 
ahead.  So  they  proposed  the  compromise  of  allowing  Con- 
gress to  establish  these  courts,  should  it  see  fit.  This  sugges- 
tion proved  acceptable;  and  the  fate  of  the  Federal  inferior 
courts  was  left  to  the  judgment  of  Congress,  to  be  deter- 
mined by  expediency.  Fiske  greatly  stresses  the  importance 
of  this  provision :  "But  for  the  system  of  United  States 
courts  extending  throughout  the  States  and  supreme  within 
its  own  sphere,  the  Federal  Constitution  could  never  have 
been  put  into  practical  working  order." 

In  the  light  of  subsequent  history  a  most  important  series 
of  difficulties  was  adjusted  between  the  Northern  and  South- 
ern States.  Madison  had  pointed  out  that  this  was  a  division 
greatly  to  be  feared  in  the  future  because  of  the  natural 
opposing  interests.  More  care  must  be  taken,  he  thought, 
to  satisfy  both  parties  in  this  division  than  on  the  division 
between  large  and  small  States.  The  interests  of  the  people 
in  the  North  demanded  that  commerce  be  unhampered  by  the 
whims  of  State  legislatures  and  that  necessary  commercial 
relations  should  be  freely  handled  by  the  National 
They,  therefore,  strongly  opposed  the  sixth  section  of  Article 
XII.  of  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Detail  providing  that 
no  navigation  act  could  be  passed  by  Congress  without  a 
two-thirds  vote  of  each  house.  The  South  opposed  giving 
the  national  government  jinrestricted  power  to  make  laws 
favorable  to  Northern  commercial  interests,  because  they 
feared  a  monopoly  of  the  shipping  trade,  with  resultiri 
orbitant  rates. 

Also  the  agrarian  South  depended  upon  slaves  and  unre- 
stricted opportunity  to  export  their  products  to  foreign  coun- 
tries for  their  prosperity.  Any  provision  to  take  from  the 
three  most  southern  States  the  power  to  import  slaves  for 
their  rice  and  indigo  fields  or  to  tax  their  exports  was  fought 
with  decided  vigor.  Many  delegates,  notably  Sherman,  Ells- 
worth, and  Gerry,  favored  letting  each  State  decide  the  slav- 
ery question  according  to  its  own  judgment.  Even  C.  Pinck- 
ncy  declared  that  if  a  vote  on  prohibition  of  slave  importa- 
tion came  up  in  his  State  he  would  favor  it.  but  he  strongly 
opposed  giving  the  national  government  the  right  to  interfere. 
Martin,  ordinarily  a  rank  State  rights  man,  showed  amazing 
inconsistency  by  advocating  for  the  national  government  pow 
<r  "to  make  such  regulations  as  should  be  thought  most  ad- 
vantageous for  the  gradual  abolition  of  slavery."  Like  not  a 
few  of  the  delegates,  he  was  ready  to  favor  national  control 
in  matters  not  vitally  affecting  his  own  State. 

The  question  of  taxing  exports  came  up  first  as  a  separate 
issue.     The  vote  was  not  strictly  a  part  of  the  compromise, 


but  prohibition  of  a  tax  on  exports  by  a  vote  of  seven  to 
four  undoubtedly  aided  the  passage  of  the  compromise. 

The  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  sections  of  Article  VII.  of  the 
Committee  on  Detail,  dealing  with  the  importation  of  slaves 
and  with  commercial  regulations,  were  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee of  eleven  in  the  hope  that  "these  things  may  form  a 
bargain  among  the  Northern  and  Southern  States,"  as  Morris 
expressed  it.  The  committee  made  the  recommendations  that 
"the  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  the  several 
States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit  shall  not  be 
prohibited  by  the  legislature  prior  to  the  year  1800,  but  a  tax 
or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  migration  or  importation  at 
a  rate  not  exceeding  the  average  of  the  duties  laid  on  im- 
ports," and  that  a  two-thirds  vote  of  Congress  on  navigation 
acts  be  not  required.  With  exceptional  good  will  the  year  1808 
was  substituted  for  1800  and  the  clause  accepted.  To  avoid 
later  friction  the  maximum  tax  which  could  be  imposed  was 
arbitrarily  fixed  at  ten  dollars  per  person. 

The  navigation  problem  called  for  considerable  discussion. 
The  "liberal  conduct"  of  the  Northern  delegates  on  the  slav- 
try  question  caused  General  Pinckney  and  Mr.  Butler  to 
oppose  any  necessity  for  a  two-thirds  vote,  so  the  final  provi- 
sion of  the  compromise  went  through.  Madison,  in  editing 
his  "Journal."  records  in  a  note  that  "an  understanding  on 
the  two  subjects  of  navigation  and  slavery  had  taken  place 
between  those  parts  of  the  Union,  which  explains  the  vote  on 
the  motion  impending,  as  well  as  the  language  of  General 
rinckney  and  others." 

"Too  high  an  estimate."  says  Curtis,  "cannot  well  be 
formed  of  the  importance  and  value  of  this  final  settlement 
of 'conflicting  sectional  interests  and  demands.  .  .  .  Thus 
was  accomplished,  so  far  as  depended  on  the  action  of  the 
convention,  that  memorable  compromise  which  gave  to  the 
Union  its  control  over  the  commercial  relations  of  the  States 
with  foreign  countries  and  with  each  other,"  and  provided  for 
the  eventual  extinction  of  the  foreign  slave  trade. 

So  far  in  our  discussion  we  have  considered  compromises 
adopted  in  establishing  the  legislative  and  judicial  depart- 
ments of  our  government.  The  executive  department  gave 
trouble  also.  Madison  told  the  Virginia  State  Convention 
that  "the  organization  of  the  general  government  was  in  all 
its  parts  very  difficult."  and  "there  was  peculiar  difficulty  in 
that  of  the  executive."  "In  agreeing  on  a  method  for  elect- 
ing the  President,"  reported  Wilson  to  the  Pennsylvania  Con- 
vention, "there  was  more  perplexity  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  Constitution." 

Varii  es  were  proposed  and  were  received  with 

or  less  favor,  each  to  be  thrown  out  for  a  more  favored  one. 
For  a  long  time  election  by  the  national  legislature  seemed  to 
be  a  settled  thing.  This  was  finally  given  up  because  of  the 
opportunity  between  the  legislature  and  the  president  for 
cabal.  A  scheme  of  popular  choice  of  Presidential  electors 
grew  in  favor.  But  this  would  give  a  candidate  from  a  large 
State  such  an  advantage  that  a  candidate  from  a  small  State 
would  have  little  possibility  of  success,  claimed  the  small 
State  delegates.  A  list  of  our  Presidents,  with  their  home 
States,   is  abundant  evidence  of  how    Hist  was  their  conu 

Two  modifications  of  the  simple  scheme  of  Presidential 
electors  were  made  before  the  small  State  men  would  accept 
the  plan.  First,  the  number  of  electors  from  any  State  was 
made  equal  to  the  number  of  representatives  and  senators. 
Since  the  senators  were  equal  in  number,  no  matter  how  small 
the  State,  this  gave  some  advantage  over  strict  proportion- 
ate  representation.     Secondly,   if,   out   of   the  total  vote   cast 


314 


Qoi>federat^  Veterai). 


by  the  electors,  there  was  not  a  majority  for  one  candidate,  the 
Senate  should  choose  from  the  first  five  candidates  one  who 
shall  be  President.  In  the  Senate  the  small  States  obviously 
have  the  advantage.  The  large  State  men  claimed  that  this 
would  happen  in  a  majority  of  cases,  "nineteen  times  out  of 
twenty."  said  Mason.  So  virtually  to  the  large  States  would 
fall  the  power  of  nomination  and  to  the  small  States  the  power 
of  selection.  Sherman  and  King  both  definitely  speak  of  this 
balancing  of  powers. 

The  compromise  finally  passed  with  seven  States  in  its  favor. 
Because  of  fear  of  an  aristocracy  in  the  Senate,  the  choice 
of  the  President,  on  failure  of  the  electors  to  establish  a  ma- 
jority, was  later  vested  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  the 
members  of  each  State  having  one  vote.  The  principle  of  the 
compromise,  however,  remained  unchanged.  The  early  advent 
of  political  parties  curbed  any  opportunity  to  prove  to  what 
extent  the  electors  would  fail  to  secure  a  majority  and  how 
closely  Mason  had  estimated  the  proportionate  number  of 
times  the  House  would  be  called  upon  to  select  a  President. 

Now  that  satisfactory  adjustments  had  been  made  on  a 
basis  of  the  present  size  of  the  country  and  number  of  States, 
some  provision  must  be  made  for  future  growth  by  the  addi- 
tion of  new  States.  The  delegates  were  not  unmindful  of 
the  new  country  west  of  the  mountains,  and  several  had  a  hazy 
fear  of  a  possible  future  supremacy  of  this  new  agricultural 
section  over  the  commercial  coast  section.  The  advocates  of 
wealth  as  a  basis  of  representation  had  a  view  as  an  impor- 
tant motive  a  curtailment  of  power  in  the  new  West  and 
Southwest.  Gerry  and  King,  of  Massachusetts,  endeavored  to 
prevent  a  supremacy  of  the  Southwest  by  moving  that  the 
total  number  of  representatives  from  the  new  States  should 
never  exceed  those  from  the  original  States.  It  failed  to  pass. 
So  the  Committee  on  Detail  seemed  justified  in  including  in 
their  article  on  the  admission  of  new  States  the  phrase  "shall 
be  admitted  on  the  same  terms  with  the  original  States." 
Governor  Morris,  always  excessively  fearful  of  the  new 
West,  succeeded  in  getting  this  mandatory  clause  stricken  out 
by  a  vote  of  nine  to  two  and  his  own  substituted  to  the  effect 
that  new  States  "may  be  admitted  by  the  legislature." 

Apparently  this  concession  was  not  estimated  as  important 
by  most  of  the  delegates  as  Morris  considered  it.  He  evi- 
dently had  a  hidden  meaning  in  the  phraseology  which  was 
not  noticed  by  the  delegates.  This  is  suggested  by  a  sentence 
in  a  letter  to  Henry  W.  Livingston  written  in  1803 :  "Candor 
obliges  me  to  add  my  belief  that,  had  it  [his  motion]  been 
more  pointedly  expressed,  a  strong  opposition  would  have 
been  made." 

"The  phraseology  is  apparently  so  artless  that  it  might  well 
■obtain  the  unanimous  support  of  the  convention,"  writes 
P'arrand.  It  never  reached  any  significant  importance;  and 
thus  the  delegates  judged  it,  although  Morris  tried  to  read 
into  it  the  idea  that  territory  becoming  a  part  of  the  United 
Sates  must  be  treated  as  provincial  and  not  be  given  a  voice  in 
the  national  councils.  "I  went  so  far  as  circumstances  would 
permit  to  establish  the  exclusion,"  he  wrote  to  Livingston. 

It  is  evident  that  the  delegates  gave  in  to  Morris  on  this 
matter  a  very  minor  change,  but  that  he  endeavored  to  inter- 
pret the  wording  of  the  change  to  be  more  than  he  dared 
state  in  the  convention.  If  this  is  a  compromise,  as  Farrand 
•claims  it  is,  it  is  of  such  little  importance  as  to  be  worthy  of 
no  great  consideration. 

Of  the  compromises  of  the  Constitution  as  described  in 
this  essay,  there  seem  to  be  three  which  stand  out  as  of 
great  importance:    (1)    The  compromise   on   the  question   of 


equal  versus  proportionate  representation  in  Congress:  (2) 
the  compromise  between  Northern  and  Southern  interests 
on  a  control  of  commerce  and  slave  importation;  (3)  the 
compromise  on  the  method  of  electing  the  President.  Of 
these  three,  the  first  two  were  basically  questions  of  fed- 
eration or  nation,  of  State  or  national  control,  although 
decided  largely  by  outside  influences.  The  first  and  third 
compromises  were  the  result  of  mutual  concessions  between 
large  and  small  States.  The  second  was  but  the  beginning 
of  a  long  series  of  compromises  on  the  slavery  question,  each 
one  postponing  the  decision  of  State  or  national  supremacy. 
With  the  minor  compromises  the  relative  power  of  State  and 
nation  was  usually  an  issue,  but  not  often  the  deciding  one. 
All  degrees  of  minority  existed.  Students  do  not  and  need 
not  agree  as  to  the  rank  of  each  in  importance.  How  indis- 
pensable they  were,  no  one  can  realize  until  he  reads  from 
the  records  the  very  thoughts  of  the  individual  delegates, 
analyzes  the  great  variety  of  opinions  held,  recognizes  the 
strain  of  opposing  factions,  and  sees  how  often  an  advance  in 
the  work  was  possible  only  through  a  resort  to  compromises 
aimed  to  conciliate  opposing  opinions  and  demands. 

"Thus  at  length,"  says  Fiske,  "was  realized  the  sublime 
conception  of  a  nation  in  which  even'  citizen  lives  under  two 
complete  and  well-rounded  systems  of  laws,  the  State  and 
the  Federal  law,  each  with  its  legislative,  its  executive,  and 
its  judiciary  moving  one  within  the  other,  noiselessly  and 
without  friction.  It  was  one  of  the  longest  reaches  of  con- 
structive statesmanship  ever  known  to  the  world." 

Bibliography. 

"Madison's  Journal  of  the  Federal  Convention."  Edited  by 
E.  H.  Scott. 

"The  Federalist."     Edited  by  Ernest  Rhys. 

"Jonathan  Elliott's  Debates."  Volume  I.,  edition  of  1836; 
Volumes  II.  and  III.,  edition  of  1827. 

"Paterson's  Minutes,"  American  Historical  Review,  IX. 

"Hamilton's  Minutes,"  American  Historical  Review,  X. 

"Pierce's  Minutes,"  American  Historical  Review,  III. 

"Essay  on  the  Constitution  and  Pamphlets  on  the  Constitu- 
tion."    Edited  by  P.  L.  Ford.     From  1787-88  newspapers. 

"King's  Minutes  in  the  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Rufus 
King,"  I. 

"The  Records  of  the  Federal  Convention  of  1787."  Three 
volumes.    Edited  by  Max  Farrand. 

"History  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,"  II. 
George  Ticknor  Curtis. 

"History  of  the  People  of  the  United  States,"  I.  J.  B. 
McMaster. 

"History  of  the  United  States,"  VI.    George  Bancroft. 

"History  of  the  United  States,"  III.     Richard  Hildreth. 

"The  Framing  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States." 
Max  Farrand. 

"Compromises  of  the  Constitution,"  American  Historical 
Review,  IX.    Max  Farrand. 

"The  Confederation  and  the  Constitution."  McLaughlin, 
in  "The  American  Nation."    Edited  by  Albert  Bushnell  Hart. 

"American  Government  and   Politics."     Beard.     1914. 

"The  Critical  Period  in  American  History."    John  Fiske. 

"Commentaries  on  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States." 
Joseph  Story. 

"A  History  of  American  Political  Theories."  C.  Edward 
Merriam. 

"Life  of  Gouverneur  Morris."     Sparks. 

"Writings  of  George  Washington."     Edited  by  W.  C.  Ford. 

"Life  of  Alexander  Hamilton."     Allan  MacLane  Hamilton. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterat}. 

THE  CONFEDERATE  NAVY. 


3  IS 


COMPILED    BV    MRS.    EMMA    M.    MAFFITT.    SECOND    VICE    PRESIDENT 
NEW    YORK    CHAPTER.    U.    D.    C. 

Admiral  David  D.  Porter,  United  States  navy,  in  his  work. 
"The  Naval  History  of  the  Civil  War,"  has  much  to  say  in 
regard  to  the  career  of  Captain  Maffitt,  of  whom  he  says : 

"Maffitt  arrived  in  Havana  and  found  himself  so  tied  up 
with  restrictions  imposed  by  the  Spanish  authorities  that  he 
determined  to  go  to  Mobile  to  fit  his  ship  out  there.  He. 
therefore,  got  under  way  for  that  port  on  the  1st  of  Septem- 
ber and  arrived  in  sight  of  Fort  Morgan  on  the  4th.  having 
started  on  his  perilous  adventure  with  his  crew  just  con- 
valescing and  he  himself  scarcely  able  to  stand  from  the 
prostrating  effects  of  the  fever.  It  may  appear  to  the  reader 
that  we  have  exhibited  more  sympathy  for  Commander  Maf- 
fitt and  given  him  more  credit  than  he  deserved.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  we  are  endeavoring  to  write  a  naval  history 
of  the  war  and  not  a  partisan  work.  This  officer,  it  is  true, 
had  gone  from  under  the  flag  we  venerate  to  fight  against  it ; 
but  we  know  that  it  was  a  sore  trial  for  him  to  leave  the 
service  to  which  he  was  attached  and  that  he  believed  he  was 
doing  his  duty  in  following  the  fortunes  of  his  State  and  had 
the  courage  to  follow  his  convictions.  He  did  not  leave  the 
United  States  navy  with  any  bitterness,  and  when  the  troubles 
were  all  over  he  accepted  the  situation  gracefully.  What  we 
are  going  to  state  of  him  shows  that  he  was  capable  of  the 
greatest  heroism  and  that,  though  he  was  on  the  side  of  the 
enemy,  his  courage  and  skill  were  worthy  of  praise.    * 

"During  the  whole  war  there  was  not  a  more  exciting  ad- 
venture than  the  escape  of  the  Florida  into  Mobile  Bay. 
The  gallant  manner  in  which  it  was  conducted  excited  great 
admiration  even  among  the  men  who  were  responsible  for 
permitting  it.  We  do  not  suppose  that  there  was  ever  a  man. 
under  all  the  attending  circumstances,  who  displayed  more 
energy  or  more  bravery. 

"The  Florida  remained  some  months  in  Mobile  preparing 
for  sea  and  watching  a  chance  to  get  out.  The  blockading 
squadron  had  been  enlarged  to  seven  vessels,  among  them 
the  R.  R.  Cuylcr.  a  very  fast  steamer,  which  had  been  sent 
to  this  station  with  the  certainty  that  she  would  be  able  to 
intercept  the  Florida  if  she  attempted  to  run  out.  Maffitt 
came  down  from  Mobile  one  afternoon  in  the  Florida  and 
noted  the  number  and  positions  of  the  blockadcrs  while  he 
was  plainly  visible  to  them.  The  Federal  commanders  had 
been  in  a  continual  state  of  vigilance  for  three  months,  and 
it  was  a  great  relief  to  them  to  see  the  coveted  prize  at  last. 
*  *  *  At  about  2  a.m.  the  Florida  was  reported  as  coming 
out.  She  passed  directly  between  the  Cuyler  and  Susque- 
hanna at  a  distance  of  three  hundred  yards  from  the  former." 

Returning  to  Captain  Maftitt's  journal,  the  following  is 
given : 

"January  16. — Blowing  with  avidity  from  the  westward; 
rain  at  night.  Had  up  steam,  but  pilot  said  it  was  too  dark 
to  see  lighthouse  island ;  in  fact,  nothing  could  be  distin- 
guished twenty  yards.  At  two  I  was  called.  The  stars  were 
out,  but  a  light  mist  covered  the  surface  of  the  water.  Got 
under  way.  The  wind  puffy,  west-northwest.  Double  reefs 
were  taken  in  our  topsails  and  balanced  reefs  in  the  fore  and 
1  main  topsails.  The  topsails  I  caused  to  be  mast-headed  and 
the  gaskets  replaced  by  split  rope  yarns,  which  would  give 
way  when  the  sheets  were  hauled  upon  and  the  sail  set  without 
sending  the  top  men  aloft.     Everything  was  secured  for  bad 


weather,  a  double  watch  set,  and  the  crew  piped  down.  At 
2 :20  all  hands  were  called,  steam  was  up,  and  we  were  head- 
ing for  the  bar.  A  night  of  bitter  cold  had  doubtless  caused 
the  Federal  lookouts  to  obtain  partial  shelter  from  the  sting- 
ing blasts  of  winter  and  consequently  abate  much  of  their 
acute  vigilance.  This  was  the  presumption,  as,  to  our  aston- 
ishment, we  passed  quite  near  a  blockader  inside  the  bar  and 
were  not  discovered  until  abreast  of  a  third,  when  a  flame 
from  the  coal  dust  caused  our  discovery.  Then  the  alarms 
were  given  by  drums  beating  the  call,  flashing  lights,  and  gen- 
eral commotion  as  cables  were  slipped,  and.  amid  the  con- 
fusion of  a  surprise,  a  general  chase  commenced  in  the  wildest 
excitement.  All  the  steam  and  canvas  that  could  be  applied 
urged  us  swiftly  over  the  rugged  seas,  as  half  a  dozen  ram- 
pant Federals  followed  with  intense  eagerness  on  the  trail  of 
the  saucy  Confederate,  that  "Rebel"  craft  whose  escape  from 
thralldom  was  sorely  dreaded  at  the  North  in  visions  of  burn- 
ing vessels  and  commercial  disasters. 

"From  stormy  morn  to  stormy  eve  the  chase  was  vigilantly 
continued,  but  the  Florida  under  sail  and  steam  was  too  fast 
for  the  Federals.  Just  before  day.  when  all  hands  were 
breathing  with  more  freedom,  a  large  sail  was  discovered 
right  ahead  and  close  aboard.  It  was  a  steam  sloop-of-war 
under  topsails  and  looked  like  the  Brooklyn.  We  sheered 
slightly  from  her  and  again  went  to  quarters.  For  some 
lift  ecu  minutes  we  were  under  all  her  starboard  guns,  and  a 
broadside  would  have  sunk  us;  but  the  only  evidence  she  gave 
of  seeing  us  was  by  showing  a  light  over  the  starboard  gang- 
way and  continued  gracefully  on  without  further  notice. 

"A  large  armed  ship  was  seen  to  the  eastward  and  a  fast 
gunboat  on  the  starboard  beam.  Our  friends  of  the  bar  con- 
tinued after  us  in  hot  chase.  Desirous  of  ending  the  chase. 
I  determined  to  despoil  them  of  their  guiding  facility  for 
steering.  All  hands  were  called  to  shorten  sail,  and.  like  snow- 
flakes  under  a  summer  sun,  our  canvas  melted  from  view  ind 
was  secured  in  long  low  bunts  to  the  yards.  Thus  shorn  of 
her  plumage,  our  engines  at  rest  between  high,  toppling 
clear  daylight  was  necessary  to  enable  them  to  distinguish  the 
low  hull  of  the  Rebel." 

Vlmiral  Porter  thus  comments  on  the  escape  of  the  Flori- 
da: "And  so  the  Florida  was  allowed  to  go  on  her  way  with- 
out molestation,  and  Maffitt  was  enabled  to  commence  that 
career  on  the  high  seas  which  has  made  his  name  one  of  the 
notable  ones  of  the  war.  He  lighted  the  seas  wherever  he 
passed  along  and  committed  such  havoc  among  American 
merchantmen  that,  if  possible,  he  was  even  more  dreaded  than 
Semmes.  *  *  *  Every  officer  who  knew  Maffitt  was  cer- 
tain that  he  would  attempt  to  get  out  of  Mobile,  and  we  are 
forced  to  say  that  those  who  permitted  his  escape  are  respon- 
sible for  the  terrible  consequences  of  their  want  of  vigilance 
and  energy." 

After  cruising  for  months  and  making  many  captures,  the 
condition  of  the  Florida  compelled  her  commander  to  seek  a 
friendly  port  for  necessary  repairs.  The  port  of  Brest, 
France,  was  chosen.  The  health  of  Captain  Maffitt  at  this 
time  was  seriously  affected  by  the  long  strain  and  responsi- 
bilities of  his  position,  and  he  was  under  the  necessity  of 
asking  to  be  relieved  from  command  of  the  Florida.  Com- 
mander J.  N.  Barney  was  ordered  to  relieve  Captain  Maffitt, 
and  as  soon  as  his  health  permitted  he  returned  to  the  South. 
where  he  served  on  several  blockade  runners,  bringing  in  sup- 
plies to  the  Confederacy  for  the  armies.  His  last  command 
was  the  Confederate  States  steamship  Owl. 

"On   the  2 1  st  of  December.   1864,   I   received  on   hoard   the 


316 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?. 


naval  steamer  Owl  seven  hundred  and  eighty  bales  of  cotton 
and,  with  three  other  blockade  runners,  ran  clear  of  the  Fed- 
eral sentinels  without  the  loss  of  a  rope  yarn.  Arriving  in 
St.  George's,  I  found  a  number  of  steamers  loaded  and  impa- 
tiently awaiting  news  from  the  Federal  expedition  under  Gen- 
eral Butler  against  Fort  Fisher  before  resolving  to  enter 
Dixie.  By  the  Halifax  steamer  the  desired  intelligence  was 
obtained.  The  expedition  had  failed.  Upon  the  receipt  of 
this,  to  us.  cheering  news,  six  of  us  in  company  joyfully  de- 
parted, anticipating  a  speedy  reunion  with  Dixie.  We  parted 
at  sea  and  met  not  again.  In  two  days  I  communicated  with 
Lockwood's  Folly,  where  they  reported  all  serene  and  Fisher 
intact.  Delighted  with  this  information,  I  steamed  for 
Cape  Fear.  The  moon  was  not  due  until  eleven  o'clock,  and 
at  eight  o'clock  we  should  meet  high  water  on  the  bar,  the 
time  for  crossing.  Approaching  the  channel,  I  was  surprised 
to  find  but  one  sentinel  guarding  the  port.  No  difficulty  was 
experienced  in  eluding  him.  A  conflagration  at  Bald  Head  and 
no  response  to  my  signals  excited  some  apprehensions ;  but  as 
Fort  Caswell  looked  natural  and  quiet.  I  decided  to  venture  in 
and,  passing  on.  came  to  anchor  off  the  fort  wharf.  We  were 
immediately  interviewed  by  Capt.  E.  S.  Martin,  chief  of 
ordnance,  and  another  officer  from  the  fort,  who  confirmed 
my  most  gloomy  apprehensions.  A  second  attack  under  Gen- 
eral Terry  and  Admiral  Porter  had  been  successful,  and  Fisher 
and  Cape  Fear  were  in  the  possession  of  the  enemy. 

"To  instantly  depart  became  an  imperious  necessity.  Gun- 
boats were  approaching;  Fort  Caswell  was  doomed;  the  train 
already  laid  only  awaited  the  match.  In  poignant  distress  I 
turned  from  the  heart-rending  scene,  my  sorrowing  mind  fore- 
shadowing the  fate  of  Dixie.  The  solitary  blockader  awoke 
from  his  lethargy  and  pursued  me  furiously.  His  artillery 
palled  under  the  reverberation  of  an  explosion  that  rumbled 
portentously  from  wave  to  wave  in  melancholy  echoes  that 
enunciated  far  at  sea  the  fate  of  Caswell. 

"My  cargo  being  important,  I  deemed  it  my  duty  to  make 
an  effort  to  enter  the  harbor  of  Charleston  in  order  to  deliver 
the  much-needed  supplies.  I  had  been  informed  that  the 
blockade  of  that  port  was  more  stringently  guarded  than  ever 
before.  The  Owl's  speed  was  now  accommodated  to  the 
necessary  time  for  arriving  off  the  bar,  which  was  10  p.m. 
*  Seasonably  making  the  passage,  nine  o'clock  found  us 
not  far  from  the  mouth  of  Maffitt's  Channel.  Anticipating  a 
trying  night  and  the  bare  possibility  of  capture,  two  bags  were 
slung  and  suspended  over  the  quarter  by  a  stout  line.  In  these 
bags  were  placed  the  government  mail  not  yet  delivered,  all 
private  correspondence,  and  my  journal,  including  the  cruise 
of  the  Florida,  besides  many  other  papers.  An  intelligent 
quartermaster  was  ordered  to  stand  by  the  bags  with  a  hatchet 
and  the  moment  capture  became  inevitable  to  cut  adrift  and 
let  them  sink. 

"When  on  the  western  end  of  Rattlesnake  Shoal  we  en- 
countered streaks  of  mist  and  fog  that  enveloped  stars  and 
everything  for  a  few  moments,  then  it  would  become  quite 
clear  again.  Running  cautiously  in  one  of  those  obscurations, 
a  sudden  lift  in  the  haze  disclosed  that  we  were  about  to  run 
into  an  anchored  blockader.  We  had  bare  room  with  a  hard- 
a-port  helm  to  avoid  him  some  fifteen  or  twenty  feet,  when 
their  officer  on  deck  called  out :  'Heave  to,  or  I'll  sink  you !' 
The  order  was  unnoticed,  and  we  received  his  entire  broad- 
side, which  cut  away  turtleback,  perforated  forecastle,  and 
tore  up  bulwarks  in  front  of  our  engine  room,  wounding 
twelve  men,  some  severely.  The  quartermaster  stationed  by 
the  mail  bags  was  so  convinced  that  we  were  captured  that  he 


instantly  used  his  hatchet  and  sent  them  well  moored  to  the 
bottom ;  hence  my  meager  account  of  the  cruise  of  the  Flori- 
da. Rockets  were  fired  as  we  passed  swiftly  out  of  his  range 
of  sight,  and  drummond  lights  lit  up  the  animated  surround- 
ings of  a  swarm  of  blockaders  who  commenced  an  indis- 
criminate discharge  of  artillery." 

Captain  Maffitt  then  determined  to  make  an  effort  to  enter 
the  port  of  Galveston,  Tex.  The  date  of  this  attempt  is  fixed 
by  the  following  receipt,  found  among  his  papers : 
"$222.15. 

"Received.  Galveston.  May  5,  1865,  of  Mr.  C.  B.  Cook,  two 
hundred  and  twenty-two  and  15-100  (in  specie)  dollars  for 
duties  on  clearance  of  goods  imported  into  the  port  on  steamer 
Owl.  A.  P.  Lupkin, 

Surveyor  of  Port  of  Galveston." 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  Galveston  Daily  News  of 
May  6,  1001  :  "One  fine  morning  in  the  spring  of  1865  Capt. 
John  Newland  Maffitt,  who  was  formerly  commander  of  the 
famous  Confederate  steamer  Florida,  but  then  commander  of 
the  fast  steamer  Owl,  ran  successfully  through  the  blockading 
fleet  of  sixteen  vessels,  but  grounded  on  Bird  Island  shoals, 
just  at  the  entrance  to  Galveston  Harbor,  at  a  most  exposed 
point  within  range  of  the  enemy's  guns,  who  were  raining  shot 
and  shell  around  the  stranded  vessel.  In  the  harbor,  under  the 
command  of  Capt.  James  H.  McGarvey,  was  the  Confederate 
fleet,  composed  of  the  gunboats  Diana  and  Bayou  and  the 
transports  Lucy  Gwin,  Colonel  Steel,  Island  City,  and  Lone 
Star.  With  a  volunteer  crew  Captain  McGarvey  went  with 
the  Diana  to  the  rescue,  arriving  quickly  on  the  scene  to  find 
the  gallant  captain  and  his  crew  working  faithfully  to  float 
the  vessel,  which,  with  the  assistance  of  the  crew  of  the 
Diana,  was  soon  done.  In  the  face  of  great  danger  Captain 
Maffitt  remained  at  his  post  on  the  bridge  of  the  steamer, 
calmly  directing  his  men  and  displaying  the  greatest  calmness 
and  bravery." 

Captain  Maffitt's  sister,  Mrs.  Henrietta  Lamar,  of  Galveston, 
Tex.,  wrote  me  some  years  ago  in  regard  to  this  visit  of  her 
brother  that  all  the  city  had  gone  up  to  the  housetops  in  their 
anxiety  to  know  the  fate  of  the  Owl  and  if  possible  to  signal 
him,  and  great  was  the  rejoicing  at  his  successful  exit.  We 
next  hear  of  him  from  Mr.  James  Sprunt's  articles  in  "Regi- 
mental Histories,"  Volume  V.,  "Blockade-Running" :  "While 
we  (the  Susan  Beirne)  were  repairing  at  Nassau  the  Con- 
federate steamer  Owl.  commanded  by  Captain  Maffitt,  appeared 
in  the  offing  and  later  ran  close  past  us  in  the  harbor,  a  shot 
hole  through  her  funnel,  several  ■  more  in  her  hull,  standing 
rigging  in  rags,  and  other  indications  of  a  hot  time." 

In  a  letter  from  Capt.  J.  Pembroke  Jones,  C.  S.  N.,  for- 
merly of  the  L'nited  States  navy,  the  shipmate  and  lifelong 
friend  of  Captain  Maffitt,  dated  Pasadena,  Cal.,  November  20, 
1905,  the  following  appears: 

"Do  you  know  that  the  last  order- 1  received  in  the  Confed- 
eracy was,  early  in  1865,  to  make  the  best  of  my  way  out  of 
the  Confederate  States,  taking  with  me  a  James  River  pilot 
and  a  York  River  pilot  and  a  large  sum  of  money  in  specie 
checks,  with  orders  to  report  to  Maffitt,  if  I  could  find  him, 
requiring  him  and  me  to  purchase  steamers  and  load  them 
with  the  supplies  most  needed  by  General  Lee's  army  and 
bring  them  in  as  speedily  as  possible,  running  the  blockade 
at  any  cost,  one  to  take  the  James  River,  the  other  the  York 
River? 

"As  all  our  ports  were  closed,  I  started  with  the  two  pilots 
for  Texas;  but  when  I  reached  the  Mississippi  River  I  heard 


Qoijfederat^  tfeterar?. 


317 


of  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  and  the  death  of  Mr.  Lincoln. 
I  then  ordered  the  two  pilots  to  return  to  their  homes.  I 
crossed  the  Mississippi,  went  up  Red  River  to  Shreveport, 
where  I  reported  to  General  Magruder,  and,  finding  that 
the  war  would  not  be  continued  in  Texas,  I  went  to  Browns- 
ville and  crossed  the  Rio  Grande  to  Matamoros;  from  there 
I  took  steamer  to  Havana,  where  1  found  Maffitt  and  sur- 
prised him  with  the  account  of  my  mission.  Maffitt  and  I 
went  together  in  the  Owl  from  Havana  to  Halifax,  where  I 
parted  from  him." 

Captain  Maffitt  writes :  "The  last  order  issued  by  the  Navy 
Department,  when  all  hope  for  the  cause  had  departed,  was 
for  me  to  deliver  the  Owl  to  Frazier,  Trenholm  &  Co.  in 
Liverpool,  which  I  accordingly  did." 

The  proof  sheets  of  the  Nassau  Guardian  of  September  26, 
1863,  a  copy  of  which  I  have,  contain  the  following  statement: 
"The  Florida,  Capt.  J.  N.  Maffitt,  destroyed  no  less  than  £9,- 
700,000  worth  of  Federal  property  up  to  the  nth  of  last  May, 
managing  to  elude  thirteen  Federal  vessels  of  war  especially 
sent  to  cruise  in  pursuit  of  her."  A  partial  list  of  captures  is 
given  in  the  above  article. 

Captain  Maffitt  applied  for  and  obtained  command  of  a 
British  merchant  steamer,  the  Widgeon,  trading  between 
Liverpool,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Buenos  Vires,  and  other  South 
American  ports.  He  retained  this  command  until  March  27, 
1867,  when  by  the  general  amnesty  act  he  was  enabled  to  re- 
turn home.  His  friends  had  urged  him  to  ask  for  a  pardon. 
This  he  refused  to  do.  In  his  sketch  of  "The  Life  and  Serv- 
ices  of  Raphael  Semmes,"  published  in  the  South  Atlantic 
Magazine  in  1877,  Captain  Maffitt  quoted  the  following  senti- 
ment in  regard  to  the  action  of  Semmes.  which  must  also  have 
actuated  him  : 

A\  hat  I  did  I  did  in  honor. 
Led  by  the  impartial  conduct  of  my  soul; 
And  never  shall  you  see  that  I  will  beg 
A  ragged  and  forestalled  remission." 

His  confiscated  property  still  remains  in  the  possession  of 
the  United  States  government  because  of  my  reverence  for 
his  memory  and  my  own  sentiments. 

The  above  imperfect  sketches  were  compiled  at  the  urgent 
request  of  friends  and  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  from 
papers  of  Captain  Maffitt  in  my  possession.  Having  the  key  to 
tlii-  knowledge,  I  feel  it  my  duty  ;>>  usi  it  for  the  benefit 
of  all  who  may  be  interested,  especially  in  our  loved  v 
I. di.l 

The  men  of  the  Confederate  navy,  unlike  the  army,  were 
sent  out  as  separate  units  to  use  their  own  discretion  and 
depend  on  their  own  exertions.  They  had  no  means  of  com- 
municating with  each  other,  no  organization  for  personal  af- 
filiation, and  after  the  war  they  went  their  separate  ways  and 
left  the  record  of  their  deeds  in  almost  all  cases  unwritten. 
e  a  most  important  part  of  the  history  of  the 
Confederacy.  The  army  was  clothed,  fed.  equipped,  and  in 
many  cases  obtained  victories  by  the  cooperation  of  the  navy. 
These  men  risked  their  lives  not  once  but  many  times  to  ob- 
tain needed  supplies  for  the  army  and.  as  the  last  appealing 
Orders  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Confederate  Navj  plainly 
show,  could  not  exist  without  them. 

"Honor  to  whom  honor  is  due."  Would  it  not  be  a  grace- 
ful act  for  the  Confederate  veterans  at  their  annual  Reunions 
to  give  some  expression  to  their  appreciation  of  their  breth- 
ren of  the  kindred  service? 


IX  THE  YEARS  1861-62. 


COMPILED   BY    JOHN    C.    STILES.   BRUNSWICK,    GA, 

Volume  V.,  "Official  Records." 
Gustavus  IV.  Smith.  Maji  General,  C.  S.  A. — General 
Smith,  in  consequence  of  the  wounding  of  Joseph  E.  John- 
ston, was  in  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  C.  S.  A., 
from  6  p.m.  on  the  28th  of  June  until  2  p.m.  of  the  following 
day.  when  he  was  relieved  by  Robert  E.  Lee.  As  General 
Smith  did  not  have  much  opportunity  to  show  his  capacity 
as  a  leader,  no  man  can  say  what  might  or  might  not  have 
happened  if  Lee  had  not  been  available.  But — General 
Smith  retired  to  Georgia,  where  he  most  ably  commanded 
Toe  Brown's  "Bold  Pikemen"  when  Mr.  Sherman  was  "march- 
ing through  Georgia." 

Contract  to  Destroy  the  Merrimac. — The  United  States 
Secretary  of  War  wrote  Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  Esq.,  asking 
him  for  his  terms  for  a  contract  to  sink  the  Merrimac  or  to 
prevent  her  leaving  Norfolk.  But  he  didn't  take  either  the 
one  or  the  other. 

Mexicans  ami  While  Men. — Col  William  Steele.  C.  S.  A., 
said  :  "I  am  about  to  leave  this  territory  under  circumstances 
which  have  caused  ill  feeling  between  white  men  and  Mexi- 
cans."    That  colonel  knew  his  business. 

"Tarheel"  Militia. — Colonel  Henningsen,  C  S.  A.,  re- 
ported that  the  North  Carolina  militia  would  not  come  out 
without  a  requisition  from  seven  magistrates;  and  the  colonel 
of  one  of  these  regiments  says.  "I  ordered  a  captain  to  take 
command  of  the  rear  guard,  and  I  took  command  of  the  front 
myself.  We  retreated  to  Kinston,  arriving  there  at  mid- 
night." I  will  say  that  it  didn't  take  quite  so  many  magistrates 
to  move  the  militia  of  Georgia. 

ation. — General  Magruder  issued  the  following: 
"Comrades,  the  time  "t  m  nice  for  which  many  of  you 
enlisted  is  about  to  expire.  Your  country,  invaded  by  an 
insolent  foe,  again  demands  your  help.  Your  homes  are 
violated,  your  firesides  polluted  by  the  presence  of  a  mer- 
cenary enemy  or  silent  in  their  desolation.  Many  of  your 
friends  are  in  captivity  and  exile,  our  people  slain,  and  the 
very  altars  of  our  religion  desolated  and  profaned.  Of  what 
worth  is  life  without  liberty,  peace  at  the  expense  of  honor, 
the  world  without  a  home?  The  long  war  of  the  Revolution 
culminated  at  length  in  victorious  triumph  on  these  very 
plains  of  Yorktown.  You  breathe  the  air  and  tread  the  soil 
rated  by  the  presence  and  heroism  of  our  patriotic 
sires.  Shall  we,  their  sons,  imitate  their  example  or  basely 
Low  the  mck  to  the  yoke  of  oppression?  I  know  your  an- 
swer. True  to  the  instincts  of  patriotic  devotion,  you  will 
nut  till  a  coward's  grave.  Cowards  die  a  thousand  deaths; 
brave  men  die  hut  once  and  conquer,  though  they  die.  Sol- 
diers, though  reverses  and  disasters  have  recently  befallen 
us  [Fort  Donelson,  etc.],  let  us  remember  that  trust  is  eter- 
nal and  that  God  is  just.  Then  let  us  take  courage.  Our 
enemy,  dead  to  the  spirit  of  liberty,  can  only  fight  while  their 
coffers  are  unexhausted.  Commerce  is  their  king.  Their 
god  is  gold.  They  glory  in  their  shame.  We  will  yet  strike 
down  our  ruthless  inv-ndcrs  amid  the  smoking  ruins  of  their 
cities  and.  with  arms  in  our  hands,  dictate  terms  of  peace  on 
their  soil."  From  the  way  Mr.  Sherman  did  later  in  the  war, 
1  think  that  he  must  have  read  about  those  "smoking  Yankee 
ruins." 

McClellan's  Sagacity. — The  aforesaid  gentleman,  after  the 
Williamsburg   fight,   admitted   that   they   had   other   battles  to 


3i8 


Qor^federa  t<?   l/eterap. 


fight   before   reaching   Richmond.     You   can't   fool   me;    that 
man  was  born  a  soldier. 

Magruder's  Battle  Tactics. — "When  any  body  of  our 
troops,  large  or  small,  meets  with  any  body  of  the  enemy. 
however  large,  the  commanding  officer  will  cause  the  enemy 
to  be  immediately  attacked,  and  the  men  will  attack  at  once 
and  furiously.  This  is  an  order  easily  understood  and  will 
doubtlessly  be  obeyed  with  alacrity."  I  have  some  doubts  as 
to  the  alacrity  on  some  occasions,  but  no  doubts  whatever  that 
the  war  song,  "I  would  not  live  alway,"  should  have  accom- 
panied the  order. 

Simple  Order. — General  Magruder  ordered:  "When  going 
into  battle,  officers  will  call  the  roll  of  their  companies,  and 
in  coming  out  of  action  the  rolls  will  be  called.  Any  member 
of  the  company  absent  at  the  latter  call,  unless  killed  or 
wounded,  will  be  considered  as  having  been  derelict  to  the 
highest  duty  and  will  be  punished  accordingly."  No  punish- 
ment for  absence  from  first  call,  but  Magruder  wasn't  Irish 
for  nothing. 

Running  Some. — Col.  Rush  C.  Hawkins.  U.  S.  A.,  reports : 
"It  seems  that  both  parties  were  badly  frightened.  The 
enemy  ran  like  quarter  horses  toward  Norfolk,  and  we  as 
fast  as  our  weary  legs  would  carry  us  toward  Roanoke." 
"Some  flew  east,  some  flew  west." 

Peculiar  Shot. — Capt.  J.  F.  Ritter,  U.  S.  A.,  reports  that 
in  the  fight  at  Glorietta,  N.  Mex.,  one  of  the  enemy's  pieces 
was  dismounted  by  a  round  shot  striking  it  full  in  the  muz- 
zle. The  only  instance  of  this  on  record  during  the  entire 
war. 

Victory  or  Death. — The  Yankees  captured  at  Roanoke 
Island,  N.  C,  a  Confederate  flag  bearing  the  motto :  "Aut 
vincere  aut  mori."  This  reminds  us  of  the  Spanish  proverb : 
"Better  a  live  dog  than  a  dead  lion." 

Amateur  Fighters. — Gen.  D.  H.  Hill  reported  that  during 
the  battle  of  Seven  Pines  "the  Yankees  were  too  prudent  to 
attack  us  in  position  and  contented  themselves  for  the  rest 
of  the  day  in  a  desultory  fire  of  artillery  which  hurt  no 
one  and  was  attended  with  the  gratifying  result  of  stamped- 
ing the  amateur  fighters  and  camp  plunderers  from  Rich- 
mond." The  General  will  pick  on  the  Yankees,  although  they 
had  done  him  a  good  service. 

Effect  of  Music  on  Disheartened  Men. — General  Heint- 
zleman,  U.  S.  A.,  said  at  the  darkest  hour  (for  his  side)  of 
the  Williamsburg  fight :  "The  rain,  the  sight  of  the  wounded, 
the  reenforcement  still  behind  all  conspired  to  depress  every- 
body. No  efforts  I  could  make  would  move  the  men.  I 
ordered  the  drums  to  beat,  but  they  were  wet  and  did  not 
give  forth  cheerful  sounds.  I  saw  some  brass  instrument* 
and  ordered  the  musicians  to  play.  They  struck  up  a  patriotic 
air,  and  this  inspired  new  life  into  all.  The  men  collected 
and  began  to  cheer.  The  strains  were  wafted  through  the 
old  forest  and  made  themselves  heard  by  our  weary  troops 
above  the  roar  of  battle  and  inspired  them  with  fresh  vigor 
to  perform  new  deeds  of  valor."  This  bears  out  the  adage  . 
that  "music  hath  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast." 

Confederates  in  the  Seven  Days'  Battles. — General  Kearny, 
U.  S.  A.,  reported :  "At  4  p.m.  the  attack  commenced  on  my 
line  with  a  determination  and  vigor  and  in  such  masses  as  I 
had  never  witnessed.  Our  batteries  literally  swept  the  open 
space  with  the  completest  execution  and;  mowing  them  down 
by  ranks,  caused  the  survivors  to  momentarily  halt ;  but  almost 


instantly  afterwards  an  increased  force  came  up,  and  the  wave 
bore  in.  These  masses  coming  up  with  a  rapid  gun  would 
alone  be  checked  in  their  career  by  the  gaps  of  the  fallen. 
Still  no  retreat,  and  again  a  fresh  mass  would  carry  on  the 
approaching  line  still  nearer.  If  there  was  one  man  in  this 
attack,  there  must  have  been  ten  thousand ;  and  their  loss  by 
artillery,  although  borne  with  such  fortitude,  must  have  been 
unusual.  It  was  by  scores.  With  the  irresistibility  of  num- 
bers, on  they  persisted,  and  our  artillery,  destructive  as  it 
was,  ceased  to  be  a  factor."  General  Morrell,  U.  S.  A.,  said : 
"The  enemy  fought  with  great  obstinacy,  but  made  no  im- 
pression on  our  line ;  yet  they  continued  the  struggle  till  after 
dark  and  only  relinquished  it  when  their  strength  was  ex- 
hausted." Colonel  Roberts,  U.  S.  A.,  reported :  "All  along 
our  lines  fire  was  opened  on  him  and  maintained  in  a  most 
vigorous  manner ;  nothing  could  have  been  better  done.  The 
effect  upon  his  ranks  was  perceptible,  and  the  slope  of  that 
hill  must  have  borne  testimony  to  the  steadiness  and  accuracy 
of  our  fire.  Yet  he  moved  steadily  along  with  a  fire  that  cut 
down  nearly  one-fourth  of  my  command  until  up  and  on  to  us, 
when,  unable  to  resist  the  mass  hurled  at  them,  our  line  broke 
and  the  men  commenced  a  retreat."  A  splendid  tribute  from 
brave  men  to  brave  men. 

Quick-Firing  Guns. — General  Trimble,  C.  S.  A.,  reported 
that  in  the  battle  of  Gaines's  Mill  "our  men  had  been  exposed 
for  over  two  hours  to  the  combined  fire  of  shot,  shell,  grape, 
and  musketry,  to  which  Yankee  ingenuity  had  added  a  sort  of 
repeating  gun,  called  a  telescopic  cannon,  discharging  sixty 
balls  per  minute,  and  several  of  these  were  captured."  But 
this  gun  was  not  thought  enough  of  in  either  army  to  bother 
with  further. 

A  Bad  Place  for  Color  Bearers. — Maj.  Robert  Sands.  C.  S. 
A.,  says  that  in  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill  six  of  his  men 
were  shot  down  while  carrying  the  colors  and  the  seventh 
brought  out  a  portion  of  the  staff  only,  as  the  flag  had  been 
literally  shot  to  pieces.     But  she  never  touched  the  ground. 

Confusion  after  the  Battle  of  Malvern  Hill. — General 
Trimble  said :  "The  next  morning  by  dawn  I  went  off  to  ask 
for  orders,  when  I  found  the  whole  army  in  the  utmost  dis- 
order, thousands  of  straggling  men  asking  every  passer  for 
their  regiments;  ambulances,  wagons,  and  artillery  obstructing 
every  road;  and  altogether  in  a  drenching  rain  presenting  a 
scene  of  the  most  woeful  and  disheartening  confusion.  This 
was  the  first  time  in  the  war  that  this  army  had  been  en- 
tirely repulsed,  and  it  jarred  the  troops  badly." 

Flying  Dutchmen. — General  McCall,  U.  S.  A.,  says  that  in 
the  battle  of  Gaines's  Mill  a  section  of  a  Dutch  battery  be- 
longing to  Porter  was  abandoned  by  its  cannoneers,  who  fled 
with  their  horses,  breaking  through  the  ranks  of  the  cav- 
alry and  causing  a  temporary  confusion.  They  did  this  same 
thing  several  times. 

Didn't  Like  His  Excuses. — A  Confederate  captain  of  artil- 
lery reported :  "I  was  ordered  to  report  with  my  battery  to 
General  Armistead.  which  I  did.  When  I  arrived  the  Gen- 
eral told  me  that  another  captain  had  already  reported  with 
his  battery  for  duty  and  directed  me  to  ask  the  next  general 
I  came  across  if  I  was  needed  by  him.  I  did  this,  and  while 
talking  with  the  other  one  General  Armistead's  aid  came  up, 
stating  that  the  latter  had  become  disgusted  with  the  captain 
that  had  beat  me  to  him  and  had  driven  him  from  the  field 
on  account  of  his  making  so  many  excuses  about  getting  the 
battery  to  the  front  and  desired  me  to  return.  The  driven 
man  made  no  report  of  this  occurrence." 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


319 


Expectations  Not  Realized. — Capt.  Walter  Sampson.  U.  S. 
A.,  on  the  retreat  from  Gaines's  Mill,  had  been  ordered  to 
destroy  everything  that  they  were  not  able  to  transport,  and 
he  says :  "This  duty  was  discharged  faithfully  by  the  officers 
and  men  of  my  command.  They  had  hardly  finished  the  task 
before  the  enemy  came  bounding  into  the  camp,  expecting  to 
find  an  abundance  of  stores  suited  to  their  taste;  but.  alas 
for  human  expectations!  nothing  met  their  view  but  the  burn- 
ing and  charred  remains  of  stores  and  camp  equipage."  This 
reminds  us  of  the  Irish  Confederate  soldier  at  Chickamauga 
who  told  his  comrades  to  charge  like  hell,  as  the  Yankees  had 
"Chase"  in  their  haversacks. 

A  Stricken  Field. — Fighting  Joe  Hooker  reported :  "The 
loss  of  the  Rebels  in  this  battle  was  very  severe.  The  field  on 
which  we  fought  was  one  of  unusual  extent  for  the  numbers 
engaged  and  was  almost  covered  with  their  dead  and  dying. 
From  their  torches  we  could  see  that  they  were  busy  all  night 
long  searching  for  their  wounded,  but  up  to  daylight  the  fol- 
lowing morning  there  had  been  no  apparent  diminution  in  the 
heart-rending  cries  and  groans  of  the  wounded.  The  un- 
broken, mournful  wail  of  human  suffering  was  all  that  was 
heard  from  Glendale  during  that  long,  dismal  night."  At  the 
field  of  Malvern  Hill.  Gen.  Jubal  Earl}  says  "As  soon  as  it 
was  light  enough  next  morning  an  appalling  spectacle  was 
presented  to  our  view  in  front.  The  field  for  some  distance 
from  the  enemy's  position  was  literally  strewn  with  the  dead 
and  wounded.  The  parties  from  both  armies  in  search  of 
comrades  gradually  approached  each  other  and  continued 
their  mournful  work  without  molestation  on  either  side,  being 
apparently  appalled  for  the  moment  into  a  cessation  from  all 
hostile  purposes  by  the  terrible  spectacle  presented  to  their 
view."     Who  said  that  "war  is  hell"? 

A  Fighting  Preacher. — Colonel  Starke.  C.  S.  A.,  reported 
that  "Rev.  Nathaniel  G.  Robinson,  formerly  a  lieutenant,  but 
who  was  not  a  candidate  for  reelection,  returned  to  the  regi- 
ment and,  taking  a  musket,  fought  gallantly  through  the  Seven 
Days'  Battles  and  received  a  wound  in  the  last  fight  "  Another 
case  of  the  Church  militant. 

Hurrah  for  Georgia! — General  McCall,  U.  S.  A.,  said  of 
the  Glendale  fight:  "Here  for  a  long  time  the  battle  raged 
with  great  fury.  The  Georgians  rushed  with  headlong  energy 
against  my  men.  only  to  be  mowed  down.  It  was  here  my 
fortune  to  witness  one  of  the  fiercest  bayonet  fights  that  per- 
haps ever  occurred  on  this  continent.  Bayonet  wounds  were 
given  and  received.  I  saw  skulls  crushed  by  the  butts  of  mus- 
kets, and  every  effort  made  by  either  party  in  this  life-or- 
death  struggle  proved  indeed  that  here  'Greek  had  met 
Greek  '  "    But  Georgia  got  the  decision. 

Hardships  in  iS62.—.\  Yankee  general  reported  that  they 
had  no  food  but  hard  bread  and  coffee.  Another  said: 
"A  halt  was  made  at  night  where  no  water  could  be  obtained 
to  make  coffee,  and  the  suffering  of  the  troops  was  indescrib- 
al'i'  I  hope  that  no  troops  will  ever  again  have  to  endure 
the  privations  we  did  during  the  past  ten  days.  All  was 
borne  without  much  murmuring,  borne  as  heroes  alone  can 
bear  their  burdens."  This  reminds  us  of  the  sufferings  of  our 
Continental  army  at  Valley  Forge  during  the  War  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

Some  More  Hardships. — General  Sykes,  U.  S.  A.,  brings 
his  report  of  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  to  a  finish  by  saying: 
"No  army  ever  underwent  greater  hardships  in  the  same 
length  of  time  than  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.     Seven  pitched 


battles  attest  its  valor.  Hunger,  night  marches,  tropical  heat, 
storm-drenched,  weary,  and  exhausted,  they  reached  their  new 
base  uncomplainingly  cheerful  and  still  defiant."  The  Confed- 
erates certainly  gave  them  a  rough  time,  but  the  General  could 
not  have  heard  of  Napoleon's  famous  retreat  from  Moscow. 

Hell  Snorters. — A  colonel  of  the  South  Carolina  Volunteer 
Rifles  carried  into  the  Seven  Days'  Battles,  on  June  26.  587 
men  and  brought  out  on  July  1  a  total  of  268.  This  was  an 
unusually  heavy  percentage  of  loss,  but  from  his  report  you 
can  well  understand  the  reason.  He  says:  "It  is  gratifying 
for  me  to  report  upon  the  accurate  and  deliberate  firing  of 
my  regiment.  There  was  not  a  tree  on  the  side  where  we 
entered  the  woods  marked  by  a  ball  higher  than  six  feet  and 
lower  than  the  knee.  The  result  of  our  contest  with  the 
enemy  was  253  regulars  and  Pennsylvanians  and  thirty-two 
Now  York  Zouaves  killed  on  the  field  and  thirty-two  wounded 
prisoners."  He  had  319  casualties,  but  accounted  for  309  of 
the  enemy;  and  if  it  hadn't  been  for  those  bullet-marked 
trees,  the  entire  Yankee  army  would  have  been  annihilated. 
Marvelous!  marvelous! 

General  Lee's  Fault  as  a  Commander. — General  Lee  told 
Magruder :  "I  must  urge  you  then  to  press  the  enemy."  He 
told  D.  H.  Hill:  "It  will  be  best  for  you  to  avail  yourself  of 
French's  aid  "  Vnd  again  :  "I  wish  you  would  see  wdiat  can 
be  done  in  this  way."  He  always  wished,  hoped,  urged,  etc., 
instead  of  ordering. 

Slaves  Taken  Better  Care  of  Than  Soldiers. — General  Ma- 
gruder wrote  the  Secretary  of  War  thus :  "I  have  learned  that 
complaints  have  been  made  to  you  of  the  treatment  of  slaves 
employed  in  this  army.  It  is  true  that  much  hardship  has 
been  endured  by  the  negroes,  but  this  has  been  unavoidable, 
owing  to  the  constant  and  long-continued  wet  weather  Every 
precaution  has  been  adopted  to  secure  their  health  and  safety 
as  far  as  the  circumstances  would  allow.  The  soldiers,  how- 
ever, have  been  more  exposed  and  have  suffered  far  more 
than  the  slaves.  The  latter  have  always  slept  under  cover 
and  have  had  fires  to  make  them  comfortable,  whilst  the  men 
have  been  working  in  the  trenches  in  mud  and  water  almost 
knee-deep  withaut  shelter,  tire,  or  sufficient  food.  There  has 
been  sickness  among  the  soldiers  and  the  slaves,  but  far  more 
among  the  former  than  the  latter."  At  the  very  end  of  the 
war,  when  it  was  decided  to  add  negroes  to  our  army,  an 
officer  who  was  detailed  to  help  raise  this  force  reported  that 
his  success  was  poor,  as  it  actually  seemed  that  the  planters 
preferred  to  send  their  wives  and  daughters  to  face  the  enemy 
than  to  risk  the  lives  of  their  slaves. 

High-Water  Mark  at  Malvern  Hill. — Gen.  J.  B.  Gordon  re- 
ported :  "The  Yankee  batteries  were  not  taken,  but,  without 
detracting  anything  from  the  action  of  other  troops,  justice 
to  these  men  compels  me  to  say  that  the  dead  of  this  brigade 
(3d.  5th,  6th,  and  20th  Alabama)  marked  a  line  nearer  the 
batteries  than  any  other."  Gen.  S.  Garland,  Jr..  says:  "My 
own  brigade  (5th,  12th.  13th.  20th.  and  23d  North  Carolina) 
went  up  as  far  as  any  troops  I  saw  upon  the  field  and  be- 
haved as  well  "  Gen.  A.  R.  Wright  said :  "We  determined  to 
remain  where  we  were,  now  within  one  hundred  yards  of  the 
enemy's  batteries.  My  brigade  (43d  Alabama,  3d,  4th,  and 
22d  Georgia,  and  1st  Louisiana)  held  its  position  under  the 
very  muzzles  of  the  enemy's  guns."  Although  the  "Records" 
do  not  prove  it,  my  uncle,  Capt.  Charles  Spalding  Wylly,  of 
the  1st  Georgia  Regulars,  who  participated  in  this  "joy  ride." 
tells  me  that  a  dead  North  Carolinian  and  Texan  were  found 
the  next  morning  where  the  Yankee  guns  had  been  placed. 


320 


Qotyfederat^   l/eterai?. 


A  STATESMAN  OF  THE  OLD  SCHOOL. 

BY    HOWARD   MERIWETHER   LOVETT,   GERARD,   CA. 

In  an  old  gazeteer  of  Georgia,  first  published  in  1829,  is  this 
statement :  "The  distinction  into  classes  of  society  which  ob- 
tains in  the  Northern  States  is  unknown  in  Georgia ;  a  man 
in  homespun  dress  is  as  good  as  a  man  in  silk  or  broadcloth. 
There  is  a  bold  independence  of  character  among  the  poorer 
classes  truly  republican  and  praiseworthy." 

From  a  sociological  standpoint,  no  country  ever  had  a  purer 
civilization,  where  the  aristocrat  was  truly  democratic,  a 
type  of  citizen  to  which  belonged  many  statesmen  of  the  old 
school.  One  of  these  was  William  H.  Crawford,  whose  life 
and  times  suggest  to  any  student  of  history  charms  of  the 
romantic  and  thrills  of  the  heroic.  What  virile  men  did  Geor- 
gia and  the  nation  breed  in  those  days!  What  knightly  yet 
withal  what  plain  and  democratic  citizens  were  those  ances- 
tors to  whom  we  owe  our  patriotic  allegiance  as  Americans ! 

William  H.  Crawford  in  birth  and  breeding  represented  the 
aristocracy,  a  class  in  Georgia  very  unlike  the  luxury-loving 
Southrons  supposed  to  belong  to  a  slaveholding  oligarchy. 
If  there  was  caste,  it  was  that  of  education  and  probity. 
Honors  and  fame  were  worn  with  no  attaint  of  worldiness 
and  did  not  lower  the  standard  of  unaffected  simplicity. 
Crawford,  the  leading  legislator  of  his  State,  Minister  to  the 
Court  of  St.  Cloud,  Cabinet  Minister  in  a  notable  administra- 
tion, Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  candidate  for  the  Presi- 
dency, was  ever  the  unchanged  and  unaffected  Georgia  gentle- 
man. 

In  1791  the  first  and  greatest  of  Presidents  was  enter- 
tained by  Governor  Telfair  at  "The  Grove,"  near  Augusta,  and 
a  ball  was  given  him  at  Richmond  Academy.  The  next  morn- 
ing Washington  attended  the  examination  of  students,  and 
one  event  marked  the  occasion  worthy  of  the  attention  of  the 
President.  The  very  best  Presidential  timber  ever  grown  on 
this  Southern  soil  (to  which  statesmen  were  once  indigenous) 
stood  on  the  rostrum,  one  of  the  young  orators  of  the  day. 
Awkward  and  unsophisticated,  yet  handsome,  this  country  boy 
from  a  Georgia  farm  towered  above  his  fellows.  His  was 
the  fiber  that  marks  a  man  great.  He  grew  to  be  a  Titan  in 
the  forum,  a  conqueror  on  any  field.  Augusta,  then  Georgia's 
capital,  was  shortly  to  be  incorporated  as  a  city  and  was  even 
then  taking  on  seductive  ways  of  fashion  and  culture.  Here 
the  coming  statesman,  William  H.  Crawford,  graduated  and 
received  the  first  polish  of  "society" ;  here  he  met  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  Savannah  River  Valley  planter,  the  sweetheart  of  his 
school  days  and  likewise  the  only  love  and  the  wife  of  his 
manhood ;  here  he  made  lasting  friendships  with  men  of 
position  and  high  character ;  here  he  entered  the  political 
arena,  beginning  a  career  which  emblazoned  his  name  as  the 
most  illustrious  in  Georgia's  ante-bellum  history. 

So  near  did  Crawford  approach  the  President's  chair  that, 
but  for  a  seeming  freak  of  fortune,  Augusta  might  have 
proudly  entertained  her  foster  son  as  President-elect.  It  is 
really  interesting  to  recall  how  much  nearer  he  went  to  the 
goal  than  did  the  thrice-uncrowned  Mr.  Bryan  and  many 
other  advertised  candidates.  Unless  we  turn  back  the  pages 
of  history,  we  can  hardly  realize  that  "the  fierce  light  that 
beats  upon  a  great  name"  beat  so  long  and  so  gloriously  upon 
Crawford's  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

There  is,  indeed,  a  contrast  between  entertaining  celebri- 
ties now  and  in  the  unostentation  of  such  occasions  in  Craw- 
ford's day.  In  an  old  volume  of  the  Southern  Literary  Mes- 
senger is  a  delightful  chronicle  of  the  hospitality  of  that  time 


when  a  hero  was  guest  of  honor.  We  must  remember  that 
political  parties,  as  well  as  manners,  have  changed  beyond 
recognition ;  for  them  to  be  a  "true  Republican"  was  the 
shibboleth  of  the  Southern  politician,  the  touchstone  of 
loyalty,  and  a  "true  Democrat''  was  simply  the  plain  citizen 
of  our  republic.  So  Crawford  was  a  democratic  Republi- 
can. 

It  was  said  in  those  days  that  "virtue,  grace,  and  manners 
made  the  man."  In  the  pages  of  this  time-yellowed  magazine 
we  find  an  account  of  two  famous  men :  Crawford,  candidate 
for  the  Presidency,  entertains  Lafayette,  who  is  hero  and  guest 
of  the  nation ;  place,  a  farm  near  Washington  City,  where 
Mr.  Crawford  had  retired  with  his  family  for  the  recovery 
of  his  health  after  that  sad  stroke  of  paralysis  that  cost  him 
the  Presidency. 

Crawford,  of  Georgia,  as  country  gentleman  wished  his 
long-esteemed  friend  Lafayette  to  breakfast  with  him  "in  a 
social  and  domestic  manner."  The  only  company  invited  to 
meet  him  at  Mr.  Crawford's  house  was  a  family  living  on  the 
adjoining   farm,   intimate  friends   as  well   as   near  neighbors. 

Judge  A ,  the  comptroller,  was  to  bring  Lafayette  out  in 

his  carriage,  while  his  son  and  private  secretary  were  to  fol 
low  in  another.     When  these  arrangements  were  made  known 
by  Mr.  Crawford  to  his  family,  some  difficulties  were  started. 

"We  have  but  one  parlor,  and  that  we  must  breakfast  'in." 

"That  is  of  no  consequence,"  replied  Mr.  Crawford.  "Thi 
company  can  sit  with  me  in  my  chamber  until  breakfast  i: 
ready." 

"But  it  is  so  small  it  will  not  hold  half  of  the  company." 

"Well,  the  weather  is  delightful ;  they  can  sit  on  the  piazza 
or  walk  about  the  grounds." 

"But,  papa,"  observed  one  of  the  daughters,  "we  have 
neither  our  plate  nor  china  here ;  nothing  but  our  Liverpool 
set." 

"Far  more  suitable,  child,  for  this  house  than  the  china  and 
plate  would  be." 

"But,  papa,  I  do  not  believe  General  Lafayette  could  eat 
with  steel  forks." 

"True."  answered  Mr.  Crawford.  "I  do  believe  you  must 
send  to  the  city  for  our  silver  forks.  I  believe  they  are  in- 
dispensable." 

"And  the  silver  dishes  and  waiters,  papa?" 

"Pshaw !"  interrupted  her  father.  "All  that  would  be  non- 
sense." 

"But,"  observed  the  neighbor  lady  who  happened  to  be 
present,  "I  presume  you  will  send  for  a  French  cook." 

"Indeed  I  will  do  no  such  thing,"  said  the  good  lady  of  the 
house.  "My  fine  fried  chicken  and  corn  bread  are  better  in 
themselves  and  will  be  greater  rareties  to  him  than  any  dishes 
a  French  cook  could  prepare." 

Mr.  Crawford  sat  smiling  at  the  prolonged  discussion  on 
similar  points  between  the  ladies,  but  settled  the  matter  by 
saying:  "My  dear,  let  the  breakfast  suit  the  house;  the  plainer, 
the  better.  Lafayette  is  coming  to  visit  his  old  friend,  not 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury." 

And  the  breakfast  was  as  plain  as  any  American  farmer  need 
give,  but  at  the  same  time  as  excellent  and  abundant  as  any 
Virginia  planter  could  desire.  And  every  one  knows  what  a 
Virginia  breakfast  is,  of  what  a  variety  of  meats  (never  for- 
getting fried  chicken  and  ham)  and  bread  and  cakes  of  all 
kinds  that  are  made  of  Indian  meal.  Washington's  break- 
fast at  Mount  Vernon  always  consisted  of  Indian  cakes, 
honey,  and  tea. 

The   little   company,    consisting   of   Mr.    Crawford's    family 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


321 


and  that  of  his  neighbor  friend,  were  sitting  on  the  piazza 
enjoying  the  morning  air  when  the  barouche  and  four  and 
attendant  carriages  drove  into  the  grounds. 

Mr.  Crawford  advanced  to  the  steps,  with  his  wife  and 
eight  children  close  around  him,  and  received  Lafayette,  not 
as  the  guest  of  the  nation,  but  as  his  own  familiar  friend. 
The  General  threw  his  arms  around  Mr.  Crawford's  neck, 
pressed  him  to  his  bosom,  and  kissed  his  cheeks.  Mrs.  Craw- 
ford and  the  children  were  then  introduced. 

The  breakfast  was  served ;  the  company  surrounded  the 
hospitable  board. 

"Now,"  thought  one  of  the  ladies  who  kept  a  diary,  "now 
shall  I  hear  conversation  worth  recording.  I  shall  have  an 
almost  sublime,  at  least  an  interesting,  page  to  add  to  my 
diary." 

Well,  and  what  did  she  hear?  Nothing  very  wise  or 
witty,  it  must  be  acknowledged. 

"Will  you  have  tea  or  coffee,  General  ?" 

"Tea,  madam ;  tea,  if  you  please.  Do  you  remember,  my 
dear  Crawford,  what  excellent  tea  we  used  to  get  from  May? 

Well,  my  friend   May  still  lives  in  Rue  de  .     I   am   still 

his  customer." 

"Is  the  old  store  standing  yet?" 

"Precisely  as  you  left  it.  Nowhere  do  you  buy  such  very 
good  tea." 

"Help  yourself  to  some  of  this  butter  of  my  wife's  making. 
You  will  find  it  almost  as  good  as  that  of  La  Grange." 

"Madam's  making?  It  is  excellent.  At  La  Grange  we  have 
no  butter.  My  daughters  always  churn  the  butter  every  morn- 
ing at  the  breakfast  table." 

"At  the  breakfast  table?" 

"Yes,  madam,  in  a  beautiful  little  china  churn  given  them 
by  a  friend.  It  is  the  fashion  of  Paris  for  the  ladies  every 
morning  to  churn  their  butter  at  table,"  etc. 

Such  was  the  table  talk  of  a  martial  hero  and  statesman  of 
the  old  time.  Surely  the  world  was  more  "home-bred  and 
social"  than  now.  Crawford  at  Lafayette's  home.  La  Grange, 
no  doubt  wore  the  same  "manners  and  frock  coat"  of  the 
"democratic   Republican." 

The  famous  "William  H."  of  the  Presidential  campaign  of 
1824-25  could  not  be  entertained  in  Augusta  as  President- 
elect. He  returned  to  his  Georgia  home  broken  in  health,  a 
defeated  candidate.  At  this  critical  period  the  chivalry  and 
loyalty  of  his  own  people  were  something  to  be  proud  of 
even  to  this  day.  In  her  reception  of  this  hero  of  defeat 
Georgia  proclaimed  Crawford  her  great  statesman,  as  great 
in  retirement  as  in  the  legislative  councils  of  the  nation.  He 
was  the  toast  of  public  dinners,  the  guest  of  honor  on  every 
occasion.  As  President-elect  he  could  not  have  been  more 
highly  complimented  by  his  generous  fellow  citizens.  Au- 
gusta, his  Alma  Mater,  offered  her  meed  of  honors.  In  the 
Constitutionalist  of  December  22,  1825,  we  find  this  item, 
which  should  be  of  historic  interest  to  Augustans  and  ban- 
queters of  to-day : 

"Dinner  to  Mr.  Crawford. 

"At  a  meeting  of  citizens  of  Augusta  at  the  City  Hall  on 
Monday,  December  19,  1825.  for  the  purpose  of  considering 
the  propriety  of  a  public  dinner,  on  motion,  Mr.  Thomas 
Cumming  was  called  to  the  chair  and  Mr.  John  Bones  ap- 
pointed secretary.  It  was  resolved  unanimously  that  Mr. 
Cumming,  the  chairman,  W.  W.  Holt,  the  mayor,  J.  Cormick, 
W.  Cumming.  R.  R.  Reid.  F.  Walker,  R.  Tubman.  J.  Grant, 


and  R.  H.  Musgrove  be  a  committee  to  wait  on  Mr.  Crawford 
and  welcome  him  to  the  city,  etc. 

"The  dinner  was  given  Wednesday,  December  21,  at  the 
Planters'  Hotel  at  3  :y>  pm.    The  following  toasts  were  drunk : 

"1.  The  President  of  the  United  States. 

"2.  The  Governor  of  Georgia. 

"3.  Our  Distinguished  Guest.  His  private  virtues  endear 
him  to  his  friends,  his  talents  and  public  services  entitle  him 
to  the  esteem  and  gratitude  of  his  country. 

"4.  Public  Education.  The  system  which  gives  sovereignty 
to  the  people  should  qualify  them  for  its  exercise. 

"5.  The  South.  May  our  evils  at  home  never  be  aggravated 
by  quack  philanthropy  abroad ! 

"6.  The  Congress  of  Panama.  May  it  form  an  alliance 
truly  holy  for  the  defense  of  American  liberties ! 

"~.  The  Memory  of  Washington. 

"8.  The  Memory  of  Commodore  MacDonough,  a  hero  whose 
private  virtues  add  luster  to  his  glorious  services. 

"9.  The  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States. 

"10.  Internal  Improvement — a  Good  Thing.  May  it  not  be 
prosecuted  to  the  destruction  of  internal  harmony,  a  better ! 

"11.  The  Union  of  the  States  and  the  States  Respectively. 
There  can  be  no  collision  when  rightly  administered. 

"12.  The  Judiciary  of  the  United  States. 

"13,  Our  Fair  Countrywomen. 

"Mr.  Crawford  gave  the  following  toast:  'George  R.  Clay- 
ton, late  Treasurer  of  Georgia,  a  virtuous  man,  an  old  and 
faithful  servant  of  the  State."' 

Altogether  we  may  commend  the  above  to  toastmasters  of 
banquets  of  to-day.  With  simple  dignity  the  political  integ- 
rity of  the  sovereign  State  of  Georgia  was  well  expressed  at 
the  Planters'  Hotel  dinner  to  Crawford  in  1825. 


THE  TRICOLOR. 


The  flag  of  France  is  blue  and  white  and  red — 
Red  for  the  blood  her  hero  sons  have  shed. 
White  for  the  stainless  hands  they  lift  on  high 
To  the  blue  glory  of  the  stainless  sky. 

Lo,  where  the  Marne,  a  sluggish  serpent,  winds, 
The  happy  warriors  sleep  in  quiet  trance ; 

Their  pure  red  blood  a  chalice  cup  that  binds 
All  sons  of  freedom  to  the  flag  of  France. 

Snow-white  the  wings  of  avians  as  they  flit, 
Daring  the  foe  and  tempting  circumstance ; 

Snow-white  their  pilots'  record,  too.  that  knit 
All  sons  of  freedom  to  the  flag  of  France. 

One  spar  of  blue,  'mid  storm  clouds  rent  in  twain, 
Is  pledged  for  shrouded  sun's  rekindling  glance; 

A  pledge,  the  golden  deeds  upon  the  Aisne, 
For  sons  of  freedom  and  the  flag  of  France. 

The  flag  of  France  is  blue  and  white  and  red — 
Red  for  the  blood  her  hero  sons  have  shed, 
White  for  the  stainless  hands  they  lift  on  high 
To  the  blue  glory  of  the  stainless  sky. 

— Frances  C.  Fay.  in  New  York  Times. 


Qonfederat^   Veteran. 


miMMwiKMiwiyjwJwmmiKiKmmwi 


IAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAUIAIAIAIAIAIAI 


"We  think  on  life's  harsh  facts  and  broken  dreams, 
Its  lights  and  shadows  made  of  hopes  and  fears, 
And  feel  that  death  is  kinder  than  he  seems 
And  not  the  king  of  tears.'' 


Rev.  Gilbert  T.  Thompson. 

Rev.  Gilbert  T.  Thompson,  D.D.,  died  at  his  home,  in 
Tahlequah,  Okla.,  April  20,  1917,  just  after  he  had  reached 
his  threescore  years  and  ten.  He  was  born  in  Bartow  County, 
Ga..  in  1847.  When  the  war  broke  out,  he  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate in  the  40th  Georgia  Infantry  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years, 
but  was  not  mustered  into  regular  service  until  he  was  six- 
teen years  old.  He  fought  in  the  memorable  siege  of  Vicks- 
burg  and  was  with  Joseph  E.  Johnston  as  he  contended  with 
Sherman  in  his  historical  march  through  Georgia.  During 
this  time  he  was  taken  prisoner,  but  was  afterwards  released 
and  reenlisted  in  Colonel  Baker's  regiment,  a  detachment  of 
Wheeler's  Cavalry  sent  in  the  rear  to  cut  off  Sherman's  sup- 
plies. He  loved  the  Confederacy  and  the  high  ideals  for 
which  it  stood.  Nothing  afforded  him  more  pleasure  than 
to  help  an  old  comrade  and  to  meet  with  them  around  the 
camp  fires  of  a  reunion. 

After  the  war  Mr.  Thompson  joined  the  Presbyterian 
Church  and  through  a  period  of  more  than  forty-five  years 
was  a  soldier  of  religion  and  a  champion  of  better  living, 
preaching  acceptably  and  successfully  in  several  States.  In 
his  later  years  he  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  divines  in 
Eastern  Oklahoma.  When  failing  health  caused  him  to  give 
up  the  active  work  of  the  ministry  some  five  years  ago,  he 
went  about  doing  all  the  good  he  could  for  the  poor  and 
afflicted.  He  was  Assistant  Chaplain  General  of  the  U.  C.  V. 
A  letter  of  condolence  from  Rev.  J.  W.  Bachman,  Chaplain 
General,  reads  thus:  "I  am  pained  and  yet  rejoice  in  the  de- 
parture of  your  dear  one  and  my  good  helper  with  the  old 
veterans.  His  heart  was  for  them  day  and  night.  I  shall 
miss  him  as  an  assistant,  but  am  glad  he  is  at  rest  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river.  What  a  reunion  he  is  having  over 
there !" 

Martin  H.  Shuford. 

Martin  H.  Shuford,  one  of  the  most  beloved  and  highly 
esteemed  veterans  of  Gaston  County,  N.  C.  died  on  January 
12,  1917.  He  was  one  of  nine  children,  six  of  whom  were 
boys,  and  four  of  them  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army. 
Martin  Shuford  was  in  Florida  when  Fort  Sumter  was  taken, 
and,  realizing  that  there  would  be  war,  he  returned  to  his 
home,  in  Gaston  County,  and  in  April.  1861,  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate, with  his  brother,  Sidney  A.  Shuford,  as  third  lieutenant 
of  Company  B,  which  went  into  camp  on  the  1st  of  May. 
The  material  for  the  uniforms  of  this  company  was  furnished 
by  Hon.  Ambrose  Castner  and  was  made  up  by  his  two  daugh- 
ters and  other  girls  of  the  neighborhood.  This  company 
reached  Manassas  on  the  2d  of  July,  just  after  that  famous 


battle,  and  it  was  in  camp  there  until  the  fall  of  1861,  doing 
picket  service  at  Arlington  Heights.  While  there  Martin 
Shuford  was  made  orderly  sergeant  of  Company  B.  23d 
North  Carolina  Volunteers,  John  F.  Hoke,  colonel.  At  Wil- 
liamsburg this  regiment  had  its  first  engagement  with  the 
Federal  army.  In  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines  Sidney  A.  Shu- 
ford was  killed,  and  Martin  Shuford  then  commanded  the 
company.  The  regiment  took  part  in  the  Seven  Days'  Bat- 
tles around  Richmond,  held  McClellan's  army  in  check  at 
Boonesboro,  Md.,  while  Stonewall  Jackson  captured  Harper's 
Ferry,  and  in  the  spring  of  1863  it  engaged  in  the  battle  of 
Chancellorsville.  In  the  first  day's  battle  at  Gettysburg  Mar- 
tin Shuford  was  wounded  and  captured.  After  several  weeks 
in  the  hospital  he  was  sent  to  Johnson's  Island,  where  he  re- 
mained until  the  13th  of  March,  1865,  when  he  was  sent 
South  and  exchanged  at  Aiken's  Landing,  on  the  James 
River,  near  Richmond.  He  reached  his  home,  in  Gaston 
County,  N.  C,  on  the  22d  of  March,  1865. 

Capt.  Summerfield  H.  Barton. 

After  a  short  illness,  Summerfield  H.  Barton  died  at  his 
home.  Barton  Height,  Del  Rio,  Tex.  He  was  born  in  Hinds 
County  Miss.,  October  12,  1839,  going  to  Texas  with  his 
parents  in  1854.  He  was  a  resident  of  Victoria  County  when 
hostilities  began  in  1861  and  immediately  took  an  active  part 
in  organizing  troops,  forming  for  State  service  the  company 
known  as  the  Victoria  Guards,  of  which  he  was  elected  first 
lieutenant.     He   was   afterwards   transferred   to   Company   A. 

6th  Regiment  of  Texas 
Infantry,  with  which  he 
went  to  Arkansas  and 
served  in  the  Texas  Di- 
vision of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Army.  In 
January,  1863,  he  was 
with  the  troops  under 
Gen.  Thomas  J.  Church- 
ill at  Arkansas  Post, 
which  was  assailed  and 
captured  by  the  Federal 
army  and  fleet  from 
Yicksburg,  and  for  sev- 
eral months  thereafter 
he  was  a  prisoner  of 
war  at  Springfield,  111. 
He  was  exchanged  at 
Petersburg,  Va.,  and 
served  for  a  time  in  Virginia;  but  his  health  had  been  wrecked 
by  the  suffering  and  hardships  of  the  Northern  prison  camp, 
and  he  was  sent  home  on  sick  furlough.  Upon  his  recovery 
he  attempted  to  go  on  duty  again  and  was  assigned  to  the 
commissary  service  at  Houston.  Later  he  was  commissioned 
by  Col.  John  S.  Ford  to  raise  a  company  of  cavalry  for 
duty  along  the  Rio  Grande,  and  in  command  of  this  organ- 
ization and  of  the  battalion  of  which  it  was  a  part  he  con- 
tinued until  the  close  of  the  war.  In  the  last  battle,  Palmetto 
Ranch,  May  13,  1865,  he  was  in  command  of  his  battalion  on 
the  skirmish  line  and  was  slightly  wounded.  He  and  a  com- 
rade, Ferdinand  Gerring,  fired  the  last  two  shots  of  the  war. 
On  this  field  Gerring  was  severely  wounded  and  died  in  the 
hospital.  To  the  last  Captain  Barton  was  devoted  to  the 
cause  for  which  he  had  fought  and  is  now  resting  at  Vic- 
toria, Tex.,  with  his  comrades  sleeping  there. 


capt. 


barton. 


^opfederat^  l/eterat). 


W 


Malcolm  McNeill. 

Sergt.  Malcolm  McNeill  passed  away  March  28,  1917,  aged 
seventy,  at  the  home  of  his  son,  in  Estill,  Miss.,  and  was 
buried  in  his  suit  of  gray  in  Elmwood  Cemetery,  Memphis, 
Tenn.  He  was  born  in  Christian  County,  Ky..  and  grew  up 
in  that  State  and  in  Mississippi.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he 
enlisted  in  Forrest's  Cavalry,  Company  L.  i8th  Mississippi 
Regiment,  and  with  this  command  he  fought  till  the  close  of 
the  war  and  was  then  paroled. 

Leaving  Mississippi  soon  after  the  war,  he  went  to  Chicago, 
where  he  was  quite  successful  in  business  until  the  financial 
depression  of  1893-95  caused  him  to  lose  all  of  his  previous 
gains.  In  1901  he  moved  to  Georgia,  where  he  remained 
until  failing  health  caused  his  retirement  from  business,  and 
in  1916  he  went  to  the  home  of  his  son  Tom,  who  gave  his 
father  most  loving  care  until  death. 

The  love  of  Malcolm  McNeill  is  one  of  the  treasures  of 
my  memory.  Without  fear,  he  was  as  loving  and  tender  as 
a  woman.  His  generosity  was  without  limit.  He  could  not 
be  content  unless  he  was  giving  to  those  he  loved,  and  his 
wife  received  from  him  a  love  that  amounted  almost  i" 
idolatry.  As  a  climax  to  all  of  his  noble  qualities,  lie  was  a 
devoted  follower  of  the  Saviour.  Brave  he  was.  yet  tender ; 
of  noble  lineage,  he  was  humble;  a  daring  Confederate  sol- 
dier, he  had  no  hate.  True  to  every  trust,  loyal  to  his 
friends,  his  was  the  full  measure  of  manhood.  His  wife. 
Mrs.  Willie  Gilmore  McNeill,  and  five  children  survive  him. 
1  thank  God  that  it  was  my  privilege  to  he  his  friend. 

[Charles  M.   Xeel.   Cornelia.  Ga  1 

Dr.  Thomas  D.  Thompson. 

Dr.  Thomas  D.  Thompson,  whose  death  occurred  on  the 
17th  of  April,  at  his  home,  in  Nashville,  I  run.,  was  a  gallant 
Confederate  soldier.  He  enlisted  in  Company  H,  nth  I  en 
nessee  Regiment;  and  when  Colonel  Rains  was  promoted  to 
brigadier  general  he  promoted  Dr.  Thompson  from  sergeanl 
major  to  a  position  on  his  staff  as  lieutenant,  which  position 
he  held  until  the  battle  of  Stones  River,  where  General  Rains 
was  killed  on  the  held.  After  that  time  Dr.  Thompson  served 
under  General  Bate  for  some  time,  but  left  the  infantry  and 
joined  the  cavalry,  in  which  he  served  with  gallantry  until 
the  close  of  the  war.  From  the  day  of  his  enlistment  his 
1'  and  devotion  to  duty  was  conspicuous  at  Stones 
River  and  many  other  bloody  fields. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  his  home,  in  Hick- 
man County,  Tenn.,  and  studied  medicine.  In  the  practice  of 
his  profession  he  showed  the  same  devotion  as  he  did  to  the 
Southern  cause,  and  those  who  came  under  his  care  will  ever 
remember  him  with  the  same  kind  feeling  as  do  those  who 
mi  Mil  with  him  during  the  trying  times  of  the  war.  For 
many  years  he  had  been  physician  for  the  Confederate  Home 
1    1  ennessee,  near  Nashville. 

P.     X.    DlLLARD. 

P.  X.  Dillard  was  born  in  Tallapoosa  County,  Ala.,  April 
Si  [843.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  at  Dadeville, 
Ala  .  in  April,  1862,  as  a  member  of  Company  K,  47th  Ala- 
bama Regiment.  He  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg, 
where  he  was  captured  and  sent  to  Fort  Delaware,  where  he 
remained  until  June,  1865.  He  removed  to  Texas  in  1875 
and  died  at  his  home,  in  Waketon.  Denton  County.  Vpril  0, 
1917.  IK-  acquitted  himself  well  as  a  soldier  and  also  as  a 
Tt  S'<  1  led  citizen. 


OSPOKXI      WII  SON. 


Osborne  Wilsc.^t. 
Osborne  Wilson,  one  of  the  oldest  citizens  of  Highland 
County.  Va.,  died  at  his  home,  in  Monterey,  on  the  21st  of 
February,  1917.  He  was  born  in  that  county  in  1833,  one  of 
a  family  of  seven,  who  have  all  passed  away  except  one  sis- 
ter. He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss  Loving,  of 
Bath  County,  and  three  daughters. 

Mr.  Wilson  was  a  veteran  of  the  War  between  the  States, 

having  seen  long  and 
hard  service  in  the  cause 
of  the  Confederacy.  He 
went  out  with  the  very 
first  to  respond  to  their 
country's  call  and  served 
during  the  four  years. 
He  was  sergeant  in  Com- 
pany E,  31st  Virginia 
Regiment ;  was  captured 
at  Five  Forks  and  held 
in  prison  at  Point  Look- 
out. The  diary  he  kept 
during  this  period  is  a 
most    interesting   record. 

As  master  commis- 
sioner in  the  circuit 
court  of  Highland  Coun- 
ty for  almost  half  a  cen- 
tury, he  was  a  most  careful,  efficient,  and  conscientious  officer. 
He  was  a  ruling  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Monte- 
rey, the  very  pillar  of  his  Church,  not  only  in  his  home  town, 
hut  wherever  his  life  was  known,  wdiich  will  ever  stand  out 
as  'he  embodiment  of  purity,  strength  of  character,  and  de- 
to  duty.  He  was  also  Commander  of  the  U.  C.  V. 
Camp  of  Monterey  and  was  an  interested  participant  in  the 
Confederate  Reunions,  He  was  buried  in  his  gray  uniform, 
and  six  of  his  comrades  were  the  guard  of  honor  to  the 
cemetery  where  he  was  laid  away  to  await  the  last  trump. 

John  Wright. 

John  Wright  was  born  September  12,  1836.  in  the  county 
of  Washington.  Va.  His  parents  were  among  the  first  set- 
tlers of  this  section  of  Virginia,  and  he  held  a  portion  of  the 
old  homestead,  where  he  made  his  home  as  a  farmer,  until  a 
us  ago,  when  he  made  his  home  in  the  town  of  Damas- 
cus. He  was  never  married.  He  volunteered  in  May,  1861, 
in  Company  C.  37th  Virginia  Infantry,  which  was  attached 
to  the  2d  Brigade  of  the  old  Stonewall  Division.  He  was 
true  to  the  end  and  was  always  active  in  our  Camp  affairs. 
At  his  death  he  was  First  Lieutenant  Commander  of  William 
E.  Jones  (..imp.  No.  709,  U.  C.  V.  His  death  occurred  on 
the  5th  of  February.  1017.  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-one 
M.os.  One  by  one  we  are  crossing  over  the  river  to  rest 
under  the  shade  of  the  trees  with  the  great  commander. 

[Thomas  W.  Colley,  Abingdon.  Va.l 

John  M.  Brady  ("amp,  Louisville.  Miss. 
Adit.  J.  Pink  Cagle  reports  the  following  losses  in  the  mem- 
bership of  John  M.  Brad}  (.'.imp,  No.  352.  of  Louisville,  Miss.: 
G  W.  Clark  and  J.  J.  Woodward.  13th  Mississippi;  E.  S.  Hull. 
20th  Mississippi:  W.  11.  Boyd,  40th  Mississippi;  G.  V.  Metts, 
Perrin's  Regiment  of  Cavalry:  A.  J.  Parsons,  John  Wood- 
ward. Joe  Harper,  J.  B.  Cask,  and  Capt.  Robert  Sanders,  15th 
Mississippi;  Murray  McLeod,  W.  H.  Clark,  Winston  Vowell, 
and  J.  H.  Hickman.  55th  Mississippi;  A.  H.  Forrester,  For- 
11  'is  Cavalry. 


324 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


John  M.  Critz. 

From  the  memorial  sketch  prepared  by  the  committee  of 
Omer  R.  Weaver  Camp,  No.  354,  U.  C.  V..  of  Little  Rock, 
Ark.,  with  George  H.  Thornburgh  as  chairman,  the  follow- 
ing is  taken : 

■  "John  M.  Critz  was  born  at  Thompson  Station,  Tenn.,  De- 
cember 18,  1837,  and  was,  therefore,  in  his  eightieth  year  at 
his  death,  which  occurred  in  April,  1917,  after  an  illness  of 
several  months. 

"Comrade  Critz  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  in  the 
spring  of  1861  at  Thompson  Station,  entering  Company  G, 
2d  Tennessee,  as  a  private,  and  was  afterwards  transferred  to 
the  nth  Tennessee.  He  served  gallantly  throughout  the 
war  and  at  its  close  was  paroled  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant. 
He  removed  to  Arkansas  some  thirty  years  ago  and  for  sev- 
eral years  was  engaged  as  a  planter.  Later  he  established 
the  grocery  house  of  Critz  &  Sons  in  Little  Rock,  which  is 
now  succeeded  by  Critz  Brothers.  He  retired  from  ac- 
tive business  some  five  years  ago,  after  having  established 
a  reputation  as  one  of  the  most  honorable  business  men  of 
the  city. 

"Comrade  Critz  joined  Omer  R.  Weaver  Camp  early  in 
its  history  and  was  a  very  faithful  member,  taking  a  deep 
interest  in  its  welfare.  He  also  took  much  pleasure  in  at- 
tending the  Reunions  and  was  frequently  a  staff  officer  at 
these  gatherings.  The  honorary  pallbearers  at  his  funeral, 
all  Confederate  veterans  and  members  of  this  Camp,  were: 
Jonathan  Kellogg,  Commander;  J.  D.  Wood,  Theodore  Hart- 
man,  J.  R.  Gibbons,  J.  H.  Shoppach,  A.  D.  Snodgrass,  and 
George  Thornburgh.  His  body  was  laid  away  in  Oakland 
Cemetery  to  await  the  resurrection.  Comrade  Critz  is  sur- 
vived by  three  sons  and  a  daughter,  as  well  as  several  grand- 
children. In  the  life  of  this  good  man  they  have  a  priceless 
heritage. 

"Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Comrade  Critz  this  Camp 
has  lost  one  of  its  most  faithful  members." 

John  H.  Cunningham. 

John  H.  Cunningham,  second  son  of  Isaac  and  Catherine 
Cunningham,  died  on  April  18,  1917,  at  Bloomington,  111.,  in 
his  seventy-seventh  year.  He  was  born  near  Moorefield, 
Hardy  County,  W.  Va.,  and  at  the  age  of  thirteen  moved  with 
his  parents  to  Illinois.  When  the  War  between  the  States 
began  he  left  school  and,  returning  to  Moorefield,  entered  the 
Confederate  army  as  a  member  of  McNeill's  Rangers  and 
served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  After  the  war  he  went 
back  to  Illinois  and  engaged  in  farming. 

In  1887  he  was  married  to  Miss  Frances  M.  Harness,  of 
Chillicothe,  Ohio,  who,  with  one  son  and  two  daughters,  sur- 
vives him. 

He  received  the  cross  of  honor  from  the  Stonewall  Chap- 
ter, U.  D.  C,  of  Chicago.  He  was  a  gallant  soldier  and  one 
of  that  intrepid  band '  of  McNeill's  Rangers  who  made  the 
memorable  raid  into  Cumberland,  Md.,  and  captured  Major 
Generals  Crook  and  Kelley  and,  after  a  race  of  seventy-five 
miles  in  which  they  were  hotly  pursued  by  the  enemy,  turned 
over  their  distinguished  prisoners  in  good  order  to  General 
Early  at  Staunton,  Va. 

"Missouri  John,"  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  was  of  a 
cheerful  and  sunny  disposition,  possessing  a  fund  of  anecdote 
and  a  plentiful  supply  of  wit  and  humor,  and  was  always  an 
enjoyable  companion  in  camp  or  on  the  march.  He  was  es- 
teemed by  his  comrades  in  arms  as  a  brave  soldier  and  by  a 
wider  circle  of  friends  after  the  war  as  an  honorable  citizen 


with  many  noble  qualities  of  character  and  appraised  by  those 
who  knew  him  best  as  an  earnest  and  exemplary  Christian. 

In  his  last  illness,  which  was  short,  he  was  surrounded  by 
his  family  and  many  friends,  among  whom  was  Mrs.  Sallie 
E.  McNeill,  the  widow  of  Capt.  Jesse  C.  McNeill.  He  was 
buried  according  to  the  rites  of  his  Church  and  with  Masonic 
honors. 

[J.  W.  Duffey,  Rockville,  Md.] 

Jesse  G.  Jones. 

The  committee  appointed  by  Sam  Lanham  Camp,  No.  1677, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Knox  City,  Tex.,  composed  of  J.  F.  Cummins. 
T.  H.  Humphrie,  M.  H.  Jamison,  reported  the  following  on 
the  death  of  a  faithful  member : 

"Jesse  G.  Jones,  Adjutant  of  Sam  Lanham  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
was  born  February  29,  1842,  in  Alabama.  He  enlisted  in  the 
Confederate  army  at  Fort  Donelson,  Tenn.,  in  February,  1862, 
serving  in  the  26th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Barksdale's  Bri- 
gade. He  was  captured  at  the  fal  lof  Fort  Donelson  and 
taken  to  Camp  Douglas  Prison,  near  Chicago,  111.,  but  made 
his  escape.  He  was  captured  four  times  during  the  great 
conflict,  but  was  fortunate  each  time  in  making  his  escape  in 
less  than  forty-eight  hours.  Comrade  Jones  received  a  bad 
wound  in  the  elbow  in  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  which 
made  his  arm  stiff  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  was  in  a 
number  of  cavalry  fights  under  General  Wheeler  around 
Nashville  and  surrendered  at  Danville.  He  passed  away  at 
Knox  City  April  12,  1917,  and  was  given  a  military  burial 
by  the  veterans  of  Sam  Lanham  Camp.  We  feel  that  his 
going  has  deprived  us  of  a  congenial  spirit  and  true  friend." 

M.  J.  D.  Woods. 

M.  J.  D.  Woods,  born  December  20,  1837,  enlisted  in 
Company  D,  4th  Alabama  Regiment,  and  was  mustered  into 
service  in  March,  1862.  This  regiment  was  sent  to  the 
Western  Army,  and  Comrade  Woods  was  with  his  regiment 
all  the  time,  with  the  exception  of  three  months,  when  he 
was  off  on  detail  work.  He  was  a  good  soldier,  ever  ready 
for  duty.  He  served  as  litter  bearer  part  of  the  time,  being 
no  less  faithful  there  than  as  a  soldier  on  the  firing  line. 
When  the  war  closed  he  went  back  home  and  to  work  for 
his  family,  having  little  to  start  with ;  but  he  was  industrious 
and  made  a  good  living.  He  was  married  three  times,  his 
first  wife  being  Miss  Phillips ;  his  second  marriage  was  to 
Miss  Susie  Hopkins;  and  the  third  was  to  Miss  Buford,  who 
survives  him,  as  also  his  twelve  children  and  many  grand- 
children and  great-grandchildren.  His  home  was  at  Craw- 
ford, Ala.,  where  he  died  on  March  5,  1917.  He  was  buried 
at  Union  Church,  near  Upton,  Ala.,  by  his  brother  Masons. 
He  had  long  been  a  faithful  member  of  that  fraternity  and 
also   of  the   Methodist   Church. 

John  D.  Ford. 

John  D.  Ford,  who  died  on  February  17,  1917,  at  his  home, 
in  Lincoln  Parish,  La.,  had  reached  the  age  of  ninety  years. 
He  served  as  a  member  of  Company  E,  19th  Louisiana  Regi- 
ment, Gibson's  Brigade,  Army  of  Tennessee,  during  the  War 
between  the  States,  and  rendered  faithful  service,  being  in 
every  engagement  of  his  command.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in 
the  Sibley  Cemetery,  near  his  home.  He  leaves  a  large  num- 
ber of  relatives  and  comrades.  "One  by  one  they  are  crossing 
over." 

[John  W.  White.] 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


3^5 


Maj.  George  B.  Guild. 


On  the  morning  of  April  21,  1917,  Maj.  George  B.  Guild, 
one  of  Tennessee's  noblest  and  most  honored  sons,  a  veteran 
of  the  Confederate  army  and  of  the  Spanish-American  War, 
passed  to  that  world  where  "beyond  these  voices  there  is 
peace."  Born  April  8,  1834,  he  had  just  passed  his  eighty- 
third  year.  Of  a  distinguished  family  on  his  father's  and  his 
mother's  side,  he  was  true  to  the  fine  traditions  and  ideals 
of  his  pioneer  forbears.  A  son  of  Judge  Joseph  C.  Guild, 
after  a  thorough  education  he  graduated  in  law  and  entered 
on  the  practice  with  his  honored  father. 

When  the  War  between  the  States  began,  he  resigned  his 
position  as  clerk  and  master  of  the  Chancery  Court  at  Gal- 
latin, Tenn.,  and  joined  the  Confederate  army,  being  made 
adjutant  of  the  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  commanded  by  his 
brother-in-law,  Col.  Baxter  Smith.  Then  through  four  years, 
mostly  under  the  knightly  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler,  that  regiment 
was  constantly  in  service.  In  weary  marches,  in  fierce  battles, 
in  destructive  raids  on  the  enemy  it  proved  its  courage  and 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  South;  and  the  adjutant  was  al- 
ways at  his  post,  the  place  of  duty  and  danger,  until  the  final 
surrender  of  his  regiment  at  Charlotte,  N.  C,  May  3,  1865. 

Coming  home,  he  set  to  work  to  repair  his  ruined  fortunes. 
In  his  native  county,  Sumner,  and  in  Davidson  County,  his 
home  for  many  years,  honors  were  showered  upon  him.  As 
a  member  of  the  Tennessee  Legislature,  Representative  and 
Senator,  as  Mayor  of  Nashville  for  four  years,  as  President 
of  the  Tennessee  Board  of  Pensions,  and  then  as  paymaster 
in  the  United  States  army  in  the  Spanish-American  War,  he 
was  faithful  and  efficient  in  every  position.  For  many  years 
he  was  a  ruling  elder  in  the  Woodland  Street  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Nashville,  an  humble,  consistent  Christian,  whosi 
religion  controlled  his  citizenship  for  the  good  of  the  com- 
munity. 

In  1861  he  was  married  to  Miss  Georgie  Thompson,  of 
Gallatin,  Tenn.,  who  died  in  1913,  after  a  happy  married  life 
of  more  than  fifty  years.  Of  the  five  children  born  of  this 
marriage,  only  two  survive,  George  M.,  of  Chattanooga,  and 
Maria,  now  Mrs.  John  D,  Westbrook,  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  at 
whose  home  he  died  after  a  long  and  painful  illness.  Vfter 
his  wife's  death  he  made  his  home  with  his  children. 

His  funeral  service  in  Nashville  was  attended  by  a  great 
company  of  his  old  comrades  and  friends,  and  he  was  laid 
to  rest  beside  the  wife  of  his  early  and  only  love.  "He 
giveth  his  beloved  sleep." 

[James  II.  McNeilly.] 

Hon,  James  R.  Burnett. 

Camp  No.  144,  I'.  C.  V.,  of  San  Antonio.  Tex.,  mourns  the 
death  of  Judge  James  R.  Burnett,  one  of  its  truest  and  bravest 
and  most  faithful  members.  Judge  Burnett  died  at  his  home, 
in  Kerrville,  near  San  Antonio,  on  April  30  and  was  laid  to 
rest  in  Glen  Rest  Cemetery.  He  is  survived  by  two  beloved 
daughters.  Misses  Reba  and  Lynn,  and  one  son,  McColIum. 
of  San  Antonio. 

Judge  Burnett  was  born  in  Georgia  in  1843,  and  after  the 
Beath  of  his  parents  he  went  from  Rome.  ('..1.  in  the  West. 
Early  in  1861  he  volunteered  as  a  private  in  Captain  Dill's 
company,  6th  Arkansas  Regiment,  and  was  soon  thereafter 
elected  a  lieutenant.  Captain  Dill  was  killed  at  Shiloh,  and 
Lieutenant  Burnett  was  then  elected  to  the  captaincy  of  the 
company.  He  afterwards  became  the  adjutant  of  Burnett's 
Regiment,    commanded  by   his  brother,   Col.   John    II. 


Burnett.  No  braver  or  truer  soldier  ever  unsheathed  a  blade 
than  James  R.  Burnett. 

In  1865  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  Crockett,  Tex.,  was 
a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  Texas  in  1868, 
and  was  judge  of  the  district  court  for  eight  years.  While  a 
member  of  the  State  Senate,  among  other  important  bills  he 
introduced  the  one  establishing  the  Sam  Houston  Normal 
Institute  at  Huntsville. 

Judge  Burnett,  as  few  other  men  in  the  State  of  Texas 
ever  did,  impressed  himself  upon  the  State  as  an  able  lawyer, 
a  learned  judge,  and  a  wise  legislator.  He  was  ever  true  in 
his  devotion  to  the  South ;  was  a  noble,  unselfish  citizen. 
greatly  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him. 

Thus  has  one  of  our  fast-diminishing  band  been  summoned 
to  cross  over  the  river  and  now  rests  quietly  and  peacefully 
beneath  the  shades  of  the  glory  land. 

[S.  J.  Scott.] 

J.  C.  Hearne.  A.M.,  M.D. 

Joseph  Carter  Hearne  was  born  at  Versailles,  Ky„  March 
26.  1851,  of  English  descent,  and  died  in  San  Diego,  Cal .  on 
May  9.  :oi6.  In  the  fall  of  1862  he  enlisted  with  Gen.  John 
II.  Morgan  as  a  courier  boy  and  was  with  him  in  the  battle 
of  Perryville,  Ky. 

He  attended  the  State  University  of  Missouri  and  received 
the  V.M.  degree  with  high  honors  in  1870;  was  a  student  at 
the  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  receiving 
the  M.D.  degree  in  1872.  After  holding  the  position  of  resi- 
dent physician  for  the  city  hospital  of  Philadelphia  for  three 
years,  he  was  in  private  practice  at  Hannibal,  St.  Louis,  and 
St.  Joseph  for  eighteen  years.  In  1881  he  was  chosen  chief 
surgeon  of  the  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph  Railroad  Company, 
which  position  he  held  for  ten  years,  until  he  removed  to  San 
Diego,  Cal..  in  1891.  In  1883  he  was  appointed  a  member  of 
the  State  Board  of  Health  and  was  elected  its  first  secretary. 
He  was  one  of  the  originators  and  founders  of  the  Wabash 
Association  of  Railroad  Surgeons,  it  being  the  first  associa- 
tion of  its  kind  in  the  world.  Out  of  this  grew  the  National 
Association  of  Railroad  Surgeons,  of  which  Dr.  Hearne  was 
elected  Vice  President  in  1890  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  He  was 
district  surgeon  of  the  Santa  Fe  Railway  Company  since  1892, 
a  member  of  the  National  and  Pacific  Association  of  Railway 
Surgeons,  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Public  Health 
Association,  a  member  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
California,  a  member  of  the  San  Diego  County  Medical  So- 
ciety, ex-President  and  ex-Vice  President  of  the  San  Diego 
County  Medical  Society,  organized,  owned,  and  managed  the 
Hearne  Surgical  Hospital  and  Hearne  Training  School  for 
Nurses,  San  Diego,  Cal.,  and  was  chief  surgeon  of  various 
corporations  and  railways  of  San  Diego.  In  1898  he  was 
appointed  regimental  surgeon  and  major  to  the  San  Diego 
Minutemen,  N.  G.  C,  U.  S.  Grant,  Jr.,  commanding. 

Having  attained  the  highest  standing  in  his  profession,  Dr. 
Hearne  was  not  only  widely  known  as  a  physician  and  sur- 
geon, but  was  noted  for  his  humanity  and  charity.  He  as- 
cended to  the  highest  round  in  the  mythical  ladder  of  that 
ancient  order,  Free  Masonry,  having  served  acceptably  as  the 
chief  officer  of  his  lodge,  chapter,  and  commandery.  The 
Scottish  Rite  degrees  were  conferred  upon  him  by  that  dis- 
tinguished Mason,  Albert  C.  Macey.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  John  H.  Morgan  Camp,  No.  1 198,  U.  C.  V.,  at  San  Diego, 
Cal. 


326 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


Capt.  S.  H.  Dent. 

Capt.  S.  H.  Dent,  who  died  at  Eufaula,  Ala.,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-four  years,  was  a  native  of  Maryland,  having  been 
born  in  Charles  County  October  30,  1833.  He  was  descended 
from  English  ancestors;  was  educated  at  Charlotte  Hall, 
taught  school  for  some  years,  then  went  to  Alabama,  when 
he  studied  law  while  continuing  his  teaching;  began  his  prac- 
tice at  Eufaula  in  1856.  He  was  married  in  1S60  to  Miss 
Anna  Beall  Young,  of  that  city,  and  established  his  home 
there. 

He  was  among  the  first  to  enlist  for  the  Confederacy,  join- 
ing on  February  9,  1861,  the  Eufaula  Rifles,  which  became 
Company  B,  of  the  1st  Alabama  Infantry.  He  was  immedi- 
ately elected  first  lieutenant  and  was  then  detailed  as  adju- 
tant. Later  he  served  as  adjutant  general  on  the  staff  of 
Gen.  John  H.  Forney  at  Pensacola,  and  when  a  battery  was 
organized  there  under  Capt.  F.  H.  Robertson,  of  Texas,  he 
served  as  its  first  lieutenant.  After  participating  in  its  en- 
gagements at  Pensacola  Bay,  he  went  with  the  battery  to 
Corinth,  Miss.,  and  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  where 
he  was  slightly  wounded ;  he  fought  in  the  battle  of  Farming- 
ton  and  commanded  the  battery  at  Bridge  Creek,  winning  the 
commendation  of  General  Wheeler.  He  was  in  the  Kentucky 
campaign  in  1862  and  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Perryville. 
Upon  his  promotion  to  captain  the  command  was  afterwards 
known  as  Dent's  Battery,  was  attached  to  Dea's  Brigade,  and 
took  an  important  part  in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  its 
support  of  Bushrod  Johnson's  division  winning  the  high 
praise  of  General  Johnson.  Captain  Dent  continued  in  com- 
mand of  the  battery  through  subsequent  campaigns  of  the 
Army  of  Tennessee,  fighting  gallantly  at  Missionary  Ridge 
and  through  the  Georgia  campaign — at  Resaca,  Kennesaw 
Mountain,  New  Hope  Church,  Atlanta,  and  Jonesboro.  He 
was  painfully  wounded  in  the  battle  near  Atlanta  on  July 
22  and  was  again  wounded  at  Nashville.  His  command  was 
then  transferred  to  Mobile,  where  he  was  on  duty  until  the 
evacuation,  and  surrendered  under  Gen.  Richard  Taylor  at 
Meridian,  Miss. 

Returning  home,  Captain  Dent  became  active  in  politics 
and  was  influential  in  the  restoration  of  white  supremacy. 
He  rapidly  built  up  his  law  practice,  from  which  he  retired 
in  1879  to  become  President  of  the  Eufaula  National  Bank. 
He  remained  a  warm  friend  of  his  Confederate  comrades 
and  held  membership  in  the  Eufaula  Camp,  U.  C.  V.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  Surviving  him  are 
three  sons  and  three  daughters. 

William   Tinney. 

William  Tinney,  who  died  at  his  home,  in  Wilsonville, 
Ala.,  on  November  30,  1916,  was  born  in  Meriwether  County, 
Ga.,  January  15,  1845.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  and  served  nearly  four  years  as  a 
member  of  Company  B,  1st  Georgia  Cavalry;  was  wounded 
in  the  battle  near  London,  Ky.,  on  the  17th  of  August,  1862. 
but  returned  as  soon  as  able  for  duty  and  served  until  peace 
was  declared.  He  was  married  in  1867  to  Miss  Martha  Jane 
Mashburn,  removed  to  Alabama  in  1871,  and  made  his  home 
at  Wilsonville,  Shelby  County.  His  wife  survives  him,  with 
five  sons  and  a  daughter.  He  was  a  Mason  for  forty  years 
and  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  He  was  ever  a 
lover  of  his  country  and  fellow  citizens  and  especially  de- 
lighted to  meet  his  veteran  comrades  in  reunion. 


Col.  James  A.  Broome. 

Col.  James  A.  Broome  was  born  in  Lagrange,  Ga.,  on  No- 
vember 27,  1839,  and  died  at  his  home,  in  that  city,  on  May 
7,  1917.  He  was  a  son  of  Rufus  Broome,  of  North  Carolina, 
who  settled  at  Lagrange  in  1S32,  and  a  grandson  of  Burrell 
Broome,  who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  His  mother 
was  Nancy  W.  Pitts,  of  colonial  ancestry. 

James  A.  Broome  had  finished  his  education  at  the  Vir- 
ginia Military  Institute,  and  when  hostilities  began  between 
the  sections  he  promptly  supported  the  cause  of  the  South, 
raising  a  company  near  Milltown,  Ala.,  of  which  he  was 
elected  captain ;  this  became  Company  D,  of  the  14th  Ala- 
bama Infantry,  under  command  of  Col.  Thomas  J.  Judge. 
The  regiment  was  mustered  in  at  Auburn,  Ala.,  in  July,  1861. 
and  in  the  fall  was  ordered  to  Virginia  and  served  contin- 
uously in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  In  all  of  its  en- 
gagements Captain  Broome  was  a  gallant  participant  and 
rose  in  rank  to  major  and  then  to  lieutenant  colonel.  He 
passed  unscathed  through  the  great  battles  of  Second  Manas- 
sas, Sharpsburg,  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville.  and  Get- 
tysburg; but  at  the  Wilderness,  in  1864,  while  commanding 
his  regiment,  he  was  seriously  wounded,  a  Minie  ball  crush- 
ing his  left  knee,  necessitating  amputation.  This  ended  his 
services  as  a  soldier.  He  returned  home  and  was  paroled  at 
the  end  of  the  war  at  Macon,  Ga. 

Colonel  Broome  lived  in  South  Georgia  for  ten  years  after 
the  war,  removing  to  Lagrange  in  1878.  He  is  survived  by 
his  wife,  who  was  Miss  Mary  Ida  Cary,  and  four  children. 
His  first  wife  was  Miss  Mary  G.  Robinson,  of  Blakely,  who 
left  one  child. 

Colonel  Broome  had  been  one  of  the  most  prominent  fac- 
tors in  the  business  and  religious  enterprises  of  Lagrange. 
He  was  a  devout  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  in  which 
he  served  as  steward.  Honorable  in  all  his  dealings,  he  was 
held  in  the  highest  esteem,  and  all  who  knew  him  honor  his 
memory. 

Rev.  William  H.  Bhuton.  D.D. 

Comrade  William  H.  Bruton,  son  of  Thomas  Pinckney  and 
Martha  Bruton,  was  born  December  29,  1840.  He  married 
Miss  Mollie  F.  Gill  on  December  20,  1866;  joined  the  Baptist 
Church  on  September  7,  1868 ;  was  ordained  a  minister  in 
September,   1869;  died  March  II,   1917. 

W.  H.  Bruton  joined  the  Southern  Guards  at  Jackson, 
Tenn.,  in  May,  1861,  as  a  member  of  Company  H,  6th  Ten- 
nessee Volunteer  Regiment.  At  the  reorganization  he  was 
elected  orderly  sergeant  and  continued  as  such  until  the  close 
of  the  war.  Sergeant  Bruton  was  in  all  the  battles  under 
Gens.  A.  S.  and  J.  E.  Johnston,  Bragg,  and  Hood.  He  was 
a  fearless,  brave,  and  courageous  soldier,  always  at  his  post 
of  duty,  full  of  good  cheer,  and  ever  kind  and  courteous  to 
a  fallen  foe. 

The  writer  of  this  sketch  was  the  captain  of  his  company 
and  knew  him  well  from  his  young  soldier  life  until  his  death. 
He  was  always  my  friend.  I  loved  him  and  knew  his  worth 
both  as  a  soldier,  citizen,  and  minister  of  the  gospel.  He  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  D.D.  and  stood  high  in  the  councils  of 
his  Church. 

A  great  soldier  and  a  good  man  has  gone  to  his  reward. 
His  wife  of  over  fifty  years  followed  him  within  a  few  hours, 
and  both  were  buried  in  the  same  grave  at  Collierville,  Tenn. 

[Rev.  A.  B.  Jones,  Dresden,  Tenn.] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


327 


Judge  H.  D.  D.  Twiggs. 

Judge  H.  D.  D.  Twiggs,  eminent  jurist  of  the  State  of 
Georgia,  died  suddenly  at  his  home,  in  Savannah,  on  the 
morning  of  his  eightieth  birthday,  March  25,  1917.  The  burial 
was  at  Augusta,  Ga. 

Hansford  Dade  Duncan  Twiggs,  son  of  George  W.  L.  and 
Harriet  Duncan  Twiggs,  was  a  great-grandson  of  Maj.  Gen. 
John  Twiggs,  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  for  whom  Twiggs 
County,  Ga„  was  named  and  who  was  called  the  "Savior  of 
Georgia";  he  was  also  a  nephew  of  Maj.  Gen.  David  F. 
Twiggs.  He  was  born  at  Barnwell,  S.  C,  and  passed  his 
boyhood  on  the  plantation  of  his  father,  in  Richmond  County. 
Graduating  from  the  Georgia  Military  Institute,  at  Marietta, 
in  1858,  he  entered  upon  the  study  of  law  at  the  Universitj 
of  Pennsylvania,  graduated  in  the  law  department  of  the 
University  of  Georgia  in  i860,  and  had  just  begun  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  when  the  war  came  on.  He  was  made 
a  first  lieutenant  in  the  1st  Georgia  Regiment,  and  upon  its 
consolidation  into  the  1st  Georgia  Regulars  he  was  made 
first  lieutenant  of  Company  G  and  in  the  next  year  was  pro 
motcd  to  captain.  He  served  with  the  regiment  in  Noi 
eastern  Virginia,  also  being  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  J.  E.  B. 
Stuart.  He  went  through  the  Seven  Days'  fighting  about 
Richmond,  was  at  Malvern  Hill,  wounded  and  captured  at 
Sharpsburg,  was  paroled,  and  upon  his  recovery  and  exchangi 
he  reported  to  General  Beauregard  at  Charleston  and  was 
later  assigned  to  the  staff  of  General  Taliaferro  at  Savannah  ; 
he  was  again  wounded  in  the  assault  on  Battery  Wagner 
Rejoining  his  regiment  in  August.  1863,  then  on  duty  in  the 
Southern  Coast  Department,  he  remained  with  it  to  the 
close  of  the  war,  taking  part  in  the  battle  of  Olustce,  Fla., 
against  Sherman  before  Savannah,  and  finally  in  the  battle 
of  Avcrysboro,  N.  C.  where  he  was  made  lieutenant  colonel, 
and  surrendered  with  Johnston's  army  at  Greensboro  April 
26.  1865. 

Colonel  Twiggs  remained  on  his  plantation  until  January, 
1868,  when  he  entered  upon  the  practice  of  law  in  Augusta 
In  1870  he  was  made  judge  of  the  Superior  Court  of  the 
Middle  District  of  the  State.  In  1807  he  removed  to  Savan 
nah.  lie  was  a  member  of  the  Confederate  Association  of 
Savannah. 

In  May,  1861,  Judge  Twiuus  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss  Lucie  E.  Wilkins,  of  Liberty  County.  He  is  survived 
by  a  son,  David  E.  Twiggs,  of  Savannah. 

Capt.  Sam  Steward. 

Capt.  Sam  Steward  died  at  his  home,  in  Van  Buren.  Ark., 
May  i),  1917.  lie  was  born  at  Lancaster,  Crawford  County, 
Ark.,  on  August  12,  1842.  the  fourth  son  of  William  and 
Malissa  Dickcrson  Steward.  His  father,  William  Steward. 
a  native  of  New  York,  served  in  the  War  of  1812  under  Gen- 
eral Scott.  Captain  Steward  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
service  May  28,  1861,  in  Company  I,  3d  Arkansas  Infantry. 
In  April,  1862,  he  assisted  in  organizing  Company  A,  of 
Colonel  Buster's  battalion  of  Arkansas  cavalry,  and  was 
chosen  lieutenant  of  this  company.  In  1863  he  was  made 
captain  of  his  company  and  served  in  this  capacity  until  the 
close  of  the  war,  surrendering  at  Camden,  Ark.,  May  28, 
1865.  Captain  Steward  participated  in  the  battles  of  Oak 
Hill.  F.Ik   Horn,  Newtonia,  Fort  Gibson,  and   Prairie  Grove. 

In  July,  1863,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  J.  Marshall. 
11  is  wife,  three  sons,  and  a  daughter  survive  him. 


R.  H.  Vance. 

R.  H.  Vance,  one  of  the  most  prominent  merchants  and 
financiers  of  Memphis,  Term.,  died  in  that  city  in  March,  1917. 
He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Judge  John  W.  Vance,  of  Hernando, 
Miss.,  and  was  born  at  Bowling  Green,  Ky.,  the  family  mov- 
ing to  Hernando  when  he  was  quite  young.  He  attended  the 
schools  of  De  Soto  County.  Miss.,  and  as  a  young  man  went 
to  Memphis,  Tenn.,  and  engaged  in  business  with  J.  V.  John- 
ston, the  partnership  extending  to  death,  being  broken  only  by 
the  four  years  of  his  service  for  the  Confederacy. 

When  the  War  between  the  States  came  on,  Mr.  Vance 
enlisted  in  Company  I.  29th  Mississippi  Infantry,  was  elected 
fifth  sergeant,  and  was  promoted  at  different  times  until  he 
attained  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant.  His  regiment  was  a  part 
of  Walthall's  Brigade  and  participated  in  the  battles  of  Chick- 
amauga.  New  Hope  Church,  Resaca,  Peachtree  Creek,  Atlanta, 
Franklin,  and  in  numerous  smaller  engagements,  particularly 
in  the  Georgia  campaign.  He  was  wounded  twice,  once  at 
Chattahoochee  River  in  front  of  Atlanta  on  July  9,  1864,  and 
again  when  under  General  Hood  in  front  of  Nashville.  He 
was  surrendered  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  May  1,  1865,  and  pa- 
roled there.  Though  he  saw  much  hard  service,  he  came  out 
of  the  war  cheerful,  hopeful,  and  ready  for  other  battles  of 
life. 

Returning  to  Memphis,  Mr.  Vance  resumed  business  with 
his  comrade  and  partner,  and  that  association  continued  until 
death.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Carroll,  daughter  of 
Gen.  William  II.  Carroll,  in  1877.  and  to  them  were  born  a 
son  and  daughter.  His  wife  and  daughter  survive  him.  He 
was  a  man  of  many  line  traits,  noted  for  his  courtesy  and 
geniality  of  manner,  ever  active  in  business  and  social  affairs 
of  the  city,  liberal  in  his  charities,  and  ever  interested  in  the 
gi  in  1  .il  welfare. 

W.  G.  Edwards. 

Comrade  W.  G.  Edwards  died  suddenly  in  November,  1916, 
at  his  home,  in  Enterprise,  Miss.,  where  his  life  had  been 
spent.  He  had  reached  the  age  of  seventy-four  years.  In 
May,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Company  B,  14th  Mississippi  Regi- 
ment, serving  his  country  gallantly  until  the  battle  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  in  December,  1864,  where  he  lost  his  left  arm. 
I  had  been  wounded  at  Franklin,  and  we  were  in  the  prison 
hospital  at  Nashville,  which  was  known  as  the  Zollicoffer 
Gun  Factory.  Comrade  Edwards  had  been  postmaster  at 
Enterprise  for  twenty  years,  holding  that  office  to  the  time 
of  his  death.  His  wife  died  many  years  ago,  and  he  is  sur- 
vived by  one  son,  who  is  the  county  attorney  for  Clarke 
County,  Miss.    He  numbered  his  friends  by  his  acquaintances. 

Jon  \  Louis   Brow  n 

John  Louis  Brown  died  at  his  home,  in  Livingston,  Ala., 
after  a  long  illness,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four  years.  He 
was  born  at  Sumterville,  Ala.,  in  1S43.  He  served  throughout 
the  War  between  the  States;  was  lieutenant  in  Company  D, 
Jeff  Davis  Legion.  His  wife  was  Miss  Rosa  Knox,  of  Tal- 
ladega. Ala.  Comrade  Brown  vvas  one  of  nature's  noblemen, 
possessing  wide  and  favorable  acquaintance,  and  no  one  who 
knew  him  could  help  feeling  that  in  him  was  the  finest  ele- 
ment of  friendship  and  personal  sympathy.  He  had  borne 
adversity  bravely  and  enjoyed  prosperity  quietly.  He  lived 
nobly  and  died  peacefully. 


28  Confederate  l/eteran. 

Ulnitet)  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

"■Irs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

*f  rs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

■d  rs.  Lutik  Hailxy  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  S.  E.  F.Rose,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Jol.nson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va..  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.,  Official  Editor. 


aAes    yZ/omory   £fsr-na/  ' 


FROM  THE  PRESIDESI'  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  The  death  of  Mrs.  John  P.  Hickman  oc- 
curred after  my  letter  had  been  forwarded  to  the  Veteran 
last  month.  No  words  can  express  the  loss  to  me  personally 
of  this  beloved  friend,  while  during  her  years  of  valuable 
service  she  endeared  herself  to  the  society  at  large.  I 
have  appointed  Mrs.  Fannie  E.  Selph,  3007  Michigan  Avenue, 
West  Station,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  to  fill  the  place  of  Director 
of  the  Cunningham  Memorial  made  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Mrs.  Hickman. 

On  May  17  at  Pittsburg  Landing.  Tenn.,  I  had  the  honor 
of  attending  the  unveiling  of  the  Shiloh  Confederate  monu- 
ment and  of  presenting  it  to  the  government.  Upon  this  oc- 
casion it  was  my  very  great  pleasure  to  meet  many  of  our 
members  and  to  address  the  assemblage  of  twelve  thousand 
present  No  record  of  this  occasion  would  be  complete  with- 
out mention  of  the  work  and  efforts  of  Mrs.  Alexander  B. 
White,  Director  General,  and  her  associates  of  the  Shiloh 
Monument  Committee,  which  brought  this  undertaking  to 
such  an  eminently  successful  conclusion. 

The  week  of  June  3  was  devoted  to  the  Reunion  of  the 
United  Confederate  Veterans  in  Washington,  D.  C,  during 
which  I  was  enabled  to  greet  many  hundreds  of  Veterans  and 
Daughters.  In  addition  to  attending  the  majority  of  the  so- 
cial functions,  the  opportunity  was  afforded  for  a  meeting  of 
our  Executive  Board,  the  following  members  being  present : 
Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Mrs.  Lutie 
Hailey  Walcott,  Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  T.  Sells,  Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  and 
myself.  While  desiring  to  leave  the  office  of  Historian  Gen- 
eral vacant  until  November  out  of  respect  to  the  memory  of 
our  beloved  Mrs.  Rose,  we  felt  compelled  to  follow  By-Law 
II.,  Section  I,  of  our  constitution.  Five  names  were  placed 
before  us,  and  Mrs.  Grace  M.  Newbill,  212  Madison  Street, 
Pulaski,  Tenn.,  a  cousin  of  Mrs.  Rose  and  a  resident  of  her 
birthplace,  was  elected  to  serve  until  November,  when  the 
office  will  be  filled  by  the  convention.  Resolutions  were 
adopted  on  the  death  of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel,  Mrs.  S.  E.  F. 
Rose,  Mrs.  John  P.  Hickman,  Mrs.  T.  J.  Latham,  and  Mrs. 
Mollie  Macgill  Rosenberg,  and  copies  sent  to  their  relatives. 

Despite  the  fact  that  one  thousand  dollars  has  been  appro- 
priated from  our  treasury  toward  the  payment  of  the  me- 
morial windows  in  the  Red  Cross  Building,  seven  hundred 
dollars  still  remains  uncollected,  and  the  Board  felt  impelled 
to  accept  the  very  generous  offer  of  Mrs.  James  Henry  Par- 
ker, President  of  the  New  York  Division,  to  lend  this  sum. 
When  it  is  taken  into  consideration  that  Mrs.  Parker,  at  the 
Dallas  convention  volunteered  to  make  up  the  deficit  in  the 
Arlington  Monument  Fund,  I  feel  it  incumbent  upon  me  to 
denounce  the  effort  to  involve  us  in  a  two-million-dollar  en- 


terprise. I  am  called  upon  to  take  'this  action  by  an  article 
prominently  displayed  in  the  Washington  Star  of  June  5, 
which  reads:  "Plan  big  memorial  on  Stone  Mountain.  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  undertake  great  task  in  the 
vicinity  of  Atlanta.  A  stupendous  task  has  been  assumed  by 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,"  etc.  There  is  no 
record  that  at  any  convention  this  colossal  undertaking  has 
been  indorsed  by  us. 

Those  who  were  present  during  the  recent  Reunion  were 
forcibly  reminded  of  the  fact  that  our  veterans  had  reached 
an  age  limit  which  called  forth  our  deepest  sympathy  and 
most  generous  support,  and  I  am  confident  you  will  agree 
with  me  that  our  united  efforts  should  be  devoted  to  their 
needs  and  welfare  in  lieu  of  the  erection  of  additional  monu- 
ments, especially  as  we  have  achieved  those  three  great  ones — 
the  Jefferson  Davis,  Arlington,  and  Shiloh. 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell  has  received  hundreds  of  replies 
to  her  letter  which  was  reprinted  in  the  Veteran  for  June, 
and  I  myself  have  had  many  requests  for  information  con- 
cerning war  relief  work.  Owing  to  the  fact  that  my  corre- 
spondence in  connection  with  the  duties  of  my  office  is  so 
large,  and  feeling  that  I  could  not,  either  in  justice  to  my- 
self or  my  obligations  to  the  Daughters,  assume  these  addi- 
tional duties,  I  have  appointed  Mrs.  Powell  to  attend  to  all 
correspondence  and  answer  all  questions  relating  to  war  re- 
lief work  about  which  the  Daughters  may  desire  informa- 
tion. If  you  will  address  your  letters  to  Mrs.  J.  Norment 
Powell,  Registrar  General,  2149  Florida  Avenue,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  I  shall  greatly  appreciate  it.  On  May  29  Mrs. 
Powell  and  I  had  an  interview  with  Miss  Mabel  Boardman, 
Chairman  of  the  American  Red  Cross.  Mrs.  Powell  told 
Miss  Boardman  of  the  volume  of  her  mail  in  regard  to  Re'' 
Cross  work  and  the  many  questions  asked  her  about  this 
branch  of  service  which  Mrs.  Powell  did  not  feel  she  could 
answer  without  permission  from  the  Red  Cross.  Miss  Board- 
man  gladly  authorized  Mrs.  Powell  to  give  such  information 
to  Chapters  of  the  U.  D.  C.  as  they  might  need,  and  she  is 
now  prepared  to  give  you  any  assistance  you  may  desire. 

Miss  Boardman  expressed  to  me  a  desire  that  the  Red 
Cross  windows  should  not  be  unveiled  until  the  fall,  and  her 
reasons  were  so  pertinent  that  I  felt  we  should  conform  to 
her  wishes.  The  room  in  which  the  windows  are  placed  is 
filled  with  desks,  and  at  each  desk  is  one  and  sometimes  two 
busy  typewriters.  All  day  long  these  men  and  women  work 
at  tasks  to  assist  in  the  alleviation  of  the  suffering  of  the 
world,  and  it  would  be  an  unpatriotic  thing  to  think  of  stop- 
ping these  workers  even  for  one  hour  that  we  might  con- 
duct the  unveiling  ceremonies.  Miss  Boardman  gave  as  an 
additional  reason  for  the  unveiling  being  postponed  that  the 
building  will  have  to  be  enlarged  at  once  to  take  care  of  the 
immense   volume   of   work   made   necessary   by   the   war   and 


Qogfederat^  1/eteraQ. 


329 


that  perhaps  at  the  date  we  might  select  the  windows  would 
be  covered  with  a  scaffold  impossible  to  remove.  These  good 
points  brought  out  by  Miss  Boardman  and  the  fact  that  our 
window  is  not  yet  paid  for,  while  the  debt  on  the  window 
erected  to  the  women  of  the  North  is  completely  wiped  out, 
made  me  feel  that  until  we  can  dedicate  our  memorial  to  our 
beloved  women  as  freely  as  our  sisters  can  theirs  we  should 
not  enjoy  the  unveiling  ceremonies. 

During  the  Reunion  Mrs.  Powell  entertained  the  Executive 
Board  and  some  of  the  visiting  Daughters  at  a  small  tea  at 
which  Mr.  Elliott  Wardsworth,  of  the  American  Red  Cross, 
made  an  address  upon  the  work  of  that  society. 

For  the  19th  of  June  I  was  invited  to  attend  a  meeting  of 
the  Woman's  Committee  of  National  Defense,  which  is 
"charged  with  the  duty  of  so  coordinating  and  centralizing 
the  work  of  the  woman's  organizations  throughout  the  coun- 
try as  to  make  them  efficient  in  this  national  crisis,"  and  I 
shall  have  something  of  import  to  say  to  you  on  this  subject 
in  my  next  letter. 

Upon  the  invitation  of  the  Governor  of  Virginia  and  the 
Virginia  Commission,  I  attended  the  unveiling  of  the  Vir- 
ginia memorial  on  the  battle  field  of  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  on  the 
8th  of  June. 

Faithfully  yours,  Cordelia   Powell  Odenheimer. 


SIR  MOSES  EZEK1EL. 

The  Executive  Board  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy, meeting  in  Washington,  D.  C,  June  6,  1917,  stood 
with  bowed  heads  and  sorrowing  hearts,  stricken  with  an 
emptiness  of  speech,  before  the  full  realization  of  the  loss 
to  the  artist  world,  the  greater  loss  to  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  in  the  death  of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel. 

Within  a  few  miles,  just  across  the  blue  Potomac,  stands 
his  masterpiece,  telling  its  story  of  how  the  South  after  Ap- 
pomattox "beat  their  swords  into  plowshares  and  their  spears 
into  pruning  hooks" — "Arlington,"  whose  music  in  our  ears 
has  ever  brought  memories  of  Robert  E.  Lee  and  the  stain- 
less nation,  will  for  all  time  to  come  mean  also  to  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  and  his  matchless 
bronze  memorial,  his  South  with  laurel  wreath  extended, 
whose  brow  the  first  rays  of  the  rising  sun  light  up  with 
dazzling  brilliancy. 

He  was  born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  October  28,  1844,  and  died 
in  Rome,  Italy,  March  27,  1917.  And  the  years  between — 
years  when  the  great  master  held  the  chisel  in  his  skillful 
hand  and,  sparing  not  one  blow,  with  not  a  stroke  too  many, 
shaped  and  fashioned  and  chiseled  until,  finished,  the  marble 
became  "tit  for  the  master's  use." 

Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  rendered  his  first  service  to  his  country 
when  as  a  boy  of  seventeen  he  served  with  the  V.  M.  I.  ca- 
dets and  helped  make  history  on  the  field  of  New  Market. 
Many  honors  came  to  him  in  later  years:  knighthood  from 
the  Italian  government,  decorations  and  medals  from  kings 
and  princes,  and  a  Confederate  veteran's  cross  of  honor  given 
by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  through  a  small  Vir- 
ginia Chapter.     Do  we  doubt  it  was  proudly  worn? 

Col.  Hilary  Herbert  quotes  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  as  saying: 
I  love  my  art  above  everything  in. the  world  except  the  land 
of  my  birth  and  my  Confederate  record." 

"Alas !  he's  cold, 
Cold  as  the  marble  which  his  fingers  wrought; 
Cold  but  not  dead,  for  each  embodied  thought 


Of  his  which  he  from  the  ideal  brought 

To  live  in  stone 
Assures  him  immortality  of  fame." 

Cordelia    Powell    Odenheimer. 

President   General; 
Elizabeth   B.   Bashinsky, 

Second   Vice  President  General; 
Lutie  Hailey  Walcott, 
Corresponding  Secretary  General; 
Mrs.  Eugene  Little, 

Treasurer  General; 
Mrs.   J.    Norment   Powell, 

Registrar  Gen, 
Elizabeth  T.  Sells, 

Custodian  Cross  of  Honor; 
Mrs.  Frank  A.  Walke, 

Cutodian   Flags  and  Pennants; 
M  \ude  E.  Merchant, 

Recording  Secretary  General. 


THE  MISSISSIPPI   DIVISION. 

Resolutions  Offered  by  the  J.  Z.  George  Chapter  and 

Adopted  by  the  Mississippi  Division  in  Convention 

at  Greenwood,  Miss..  May  3,  1917. 

Whereas  the  United  States  government  is  at  war  with  a 
foreign  foe  and  needs  the  united  efforts  of  all  citizens  in 
every  part  of  every  State,  and  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  of  which  the  Mississippi  Division  is  a  com- 
ponent part,  feels  proud  of  its  descent  from  patriots,  men  and 
women,  who  gave  all  they  had  for  the  blessed  privilege  of 
being  governed  only  by  their  own  consent,  the  great  States' 
right  principle  of  our  government ;  and  whereas  these  United 
States  have  entered  this  great  world  war  that  the  peoples  of 
the  earth  may  enjoy  the  privilege  of  being  governed  by  their 
own  consent,  thus  making  the  world  safe  for  democracy; 
and  whereas  we  believe  it  right  and  just  that  President  Wood- 
row  Wilson  should  be  assured  that  he  has  the  whole  of  every 
part  of  this  country  back  of  him  in  these  days  of  stress  and 
trial ;  therefore  be  it 

Resohed.  That  the  Mississippi  Division,  U.  D.  C,  in  con- 
vention  assembled,  wishes  to  go  on  record  as  approving  the 
course  its  country  has  pursued  in  staying  out  of  the  struggle 
as  long  as  it  consistently  could  and  preserve  its  ideals  of 
peace  and  democracy  and  then  enters  only  to  preserve  those 
ideals  and  rights  which  our  "fathers  fought  for  and  which 
it  is  our  duty  to  transmit  to  our  children";  that  the  Missis- 
sippi Division  wishes  President  Wilson  and  all  others  in 
authority  to  know  that  it  stands  ready  to  help  with  influence 
and  work  at  any  time  it  is  needed;  that  the  Mississippi  Di- 
vision  does  not  think  that  failure  to  do  a  patriot's  duty  now 
is  worthy  of  the  records  made  by  the  fathers  and  mothers 
of  its  members,  the  men  and  women  of  the  Confederacy,  and 
therefore  urges  its  members  to  follow  the  examples  of  their 
fathers  and  mothers  and  place  themselves  and  all  they  have 
at  the  service  of  their  country. 

Resohed,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  sent  to  Presi- 
dent Wilson,  to  Our  Heritage,  to  the  Confederate  Veteran. 
and  to  the  papers  of  this  State. 

Virginia    R.    Price. 
President  Mississippi  Division,   U.  D.   C; 
Alice   Lamkix. 
Recording   Secretary  Mississippi  Division,   V.   D.  C. 


33° 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE  CALIFORNIA   DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    MARY    NELSON    WARDER. 

The  State  convention  of  the  California  Division  at  Bakers- 
field,  Cal.,  May  1-3,  was  the  largest  and  most  enthusiastic 
convention  held  for  a  long  time.  The  Mildred  Lee  Chapter, 
No.  1580,  the  hostess,  was  the  baby  of  the  California  Division 
last  year,  numbering  only  twenty-one  when  inviting  the  con- 
vention to  its  city.  A  royal  welcome  awaited  all  the  Daugh- 
ters. Colonel  Roberts  and  Mr.  Scott,  both  Confederate  vet- 
erans, and  many  of  the  prominent  people  of  Bakersfield  were 
introduced  by  Mrs.  Schick,  President  of  the  Mildred  Lee 
Chapter,  at  a  most  beautiful  banquet  tendered  the  entire  dele- 
gation at  the  Southern  Hotel  on  Tuesday  evening.  Mrs.  C. 
C.  Clay,  our  dearly  beloved  President,  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Stew- 
art, our  First  Vice  President  General,  gave  brilliant  addresses. 
The  responses  to  the  welcomes  were  given  by  Mrs.  Milton 
Scott,  of  Joe  Wheeler  Chapter,  Long  Beach,  and  Mrs.  Harry 
C.  Graves,  of  Southland  Chapter.  Alhambra.  Several  very 
fine  musical  numbers  added  to  the  pleasure  of  the  occasion. 

Promptly  at  9:30  on  Wednesday  morning  the  business  ses- 
sion opened,  the  reports  of  all  Division  officers  showing  a 
great  amount  of  work  accomplished.  The  Director  of  Shiloh. 
Jefferson  Davis,  and  the  Memorial  Window  gave  excellent 
reports,  and  the  Chairman  of  the  Relief  Fund  reported  that 
several  veterans  had  been  aided  and  some  returned  to  their 
native  States.  The  educational  work  showed  progress.  The 
young  lady  holding  the  State  scholarship  in  the  Los  Angeles 
Normal  graduated  in  June,  and  several  applications  are  on 
file  for  the  ensuing  year.  The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chap- 
ter reported  its  scholarship  of  $175  in  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia filled  for  the  next  two  years  by  a  young  man  very  de- 
serving and  very  grateful. 

A  new  Chapter,  the  S.  A.  Cunningham,  was  formed  in  Oak- 
land, Cal.  Each  year  we  have  at  least  one  new  Chapter.  Thc- 
Trader  Fund  made  a  good  showing,  all  Chapters  contributing 
earlier  than  usual  and  some  doubling  their  pledges. 

The  Historian  was  greatly  pleased  to  report  the  interest 
shown  this  year  in  the  reminiscence  contest.  Two  Chapters 
turned  in  one  hundred  and  twelve  papers  each,  at  least  eight 
other  Chapters  sending  in  smaller  numbers.  All  but  three 
Chapters  have  now  turned  in  their  Chapter  history. 

The  Chapter  Presidents'  reports  were  intensely  interesting, 
each  showing  a  marvelous  amount  of  work  djne  during  (he 
past  year.  Several  telegrams  were  read,  one  especially  lovely 
from  our  President  General,  Mrs.   Odenheimer. 

On  Wednesday  evening  a  beautiful  reception  and  ball  were 
given.  Bakersfield  truly  did  herself  proud.  Mrs.  Schick  an- 
nounced that  on  the  strength  of  the  convention's  coming  to 
this  city  the  Mildred  Lee  Chapter  had  doubled  its  membership, 
now  having  forty-two  on  the  roll.  A  great  good  was  also 
done  the  community  at  large,  for  now  the  purposes  of  our 
organization  are  fully  understood,  and  we  arc  not  branded  as 
"a  people  who  keep  open  a  wound,"  etc.,  but  as  "sweet  gentle- 
women working  for  a  noble  cause,"  as  one  man  said  to  me. 

Our  memorial  service  on  Wednesday  afternoon  was  most 
impressive.  Besides  the  usual  song  and  tribute  to  the  veterans 
by  Mrs.  Grantland  Long,  of  Los  Angeles  Chapter,  as  each 
Chapter's  dear  departed  ones'  names  were  read,  the  Chapter 
President  or  her  representative  came  forward  and  placed  in 
a  cross  of  greening  carnations  in  loving  memory.  A  tribute 
to  Mrs.  Sidney  Van  Wyck,  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter, 
was  also  read.     Mrs.  Van  Wyck  was  dearly  beloved  through- 


out California,  and  her  many  charitable  deeds  will  remain 
with  us  as  a  loving  remembrance. 

At  the  meeting  on  Thursday  Mrs.  Thomas  Jefferson  Doug- 
lass, of  the  Los  Angeles  Chapter,  gave  an  exceptionally  clever 
paper  on  "Impressions  of  General  Conventions."  The  busi- 
ness of  the  day  was  completed  on  schedule  time,  and  the  fol- 
lowing officers  were  elected  for  the  coming  year :  Mrs.  Andrew 
M.  Davis,  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter,  President ;  Airs. 
Herbert  Schick,  of  Mildred  Lee  Chapter,  First  Vice  Presi- 
dent; Mrs.  M.  J.  Steele,  of  Joe  Wheeler  Chapter,  Second  Vice 
President ;  Mrs.  Ritchie,  of  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter, 
Recording  Secretary ;  Mrs.  Meyers,  of  Jefferson  Davis  Chap- 
ter, Corresponding  Secretary ;  Mrs.  Frank  Elmer  Ross,  of 
J.  E.  B.  Stuart  Chapter,  reelected  Treasurer;  Mrs.  Charles 
L.  Trabcrt,  of  Joseph  Le  Conte  Chapter,  reelected  Registrar; 
Miss  Callie  Duncan,  of  Los  Angeles  Chapter,  Historian ;  Mrs. 
Douglas,  of  Bay  City  Chapter,  Recorder  of  Crosses;  and  Mrs. 
Anderson,  of  Joseph  Le  Conte  Chapter,  Custodian  of  Flags. 

With  many  regrets  we  bade  farewell  to  our  retiring  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  Clay,  as  we  welcomed  our  new  President,  Mrs.  A. 
M.  Davis,  whose  very  charming  personality  has  already  en- 
deared her  to  her  Daughters. 

Historical  Evening  came  on  Thursday,  with  Mrs.  Herbert 
C.  Warden,  retiring  Historian,  in  charge  of  the  program. 
Besides  several  musical  numbers,  there  was  an  interesting  ad- 
dress by  Hon.  E.  J.  Emmons,  an  eminent  lawyer  of  Bakers- 
field, a  dialect  reading  by  Mrs.  S.  A.  Pleasants,  and  our  little 
scholarship  girl  gave  the  "Conquered  Banner."  Mrs.  War- 
den read  a  paper  on  "The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy." Mrs.  Louden  presented  the  medal  to  the  Wade  Hamp- 
ton Chapter,  Mrs.  Burton  receiving  it.  Then  Mrs.  Clay  pre- 
sented a  U.  D.  C.  pin  to  the  Southland  Chapter,  Mrs.  Graves 
receiving  it  for  Miss  Care.  These  were  the  two  nearly  equal 
contestants.  Noting  the  amount  of  enthusiasm  and  interest 
occasioned  by  these  historical  contests,  Mrs.  Davis  offered  a 
medal  for  next  year.  After  the  singing  of  Southern  melodies, 
ending  with  the  "Star-Spangled  Banner,"  an  informal  recep- 
tion was  held. 

The  following  morning  an  automobile  ride  to  the  oil  fields 
was  given  by  the  Board  of  Trade  and  a  short  trip  around 
Kern  County. 

With  many  regrets  we  bade  farewell  to  our  hostesses  and 
friends,  to  meet  in  Riverside  next  year. 


THE  ALABAMA  DIVISION. 

Recently   elected   officers   of   the   Alabama   Division,   U.   D. 
C,  are  as  follows: 

Honorary   Life   Presidents,   Mrs.   Electra   Semmes   Colston, 
Mobile ;    Mrs.    Ellen    Peter    Bryce,    Tuscaloosa;    Mrs.   J.    W. 
Thompson,  Tuscumbia ;  Mrs.  Clifford  Lanier,  Montgomery. 
.     President,    Mrs.    J.    A.    Rountree.     1800    Eleventh    Avenue 
South,  Birmingham. 

Vice    Presidents,    Mrs.    E.    M.    Byrne.    Selma ;    Mrs.    J.    H. 
Crenshaw,   Montgomery. 

Recording   Secretary,   Mrs.   M.   E.   Curtis,   Camden. 

Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  D.   M.  Lewis,  Ensley. 

Treasurer,  Miss  Allie  Garner,  Ozark. 

Historian,  Mrs.  J.  E.  Aderhold,  Anniston. 

Registrar,  Mrs.  W.  A.  Beason,  Ashville. 

Recorder  of  Crosses,  Mrs.  Joe   McClendon.  Dadeville. 

Director  Children  of  the  Confederacy,  Mrs.  C.  W.  Demgetta 
Jacksonville. 

Chaplain,  Mrs.  C.  W.  McMahon,  Livingston. 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


331 


MRS.  S.  E.  F.  ROSE. 
Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  of  West  Point,  Miss.,  Historian  Gen- 
eral U.  D.  C,  passed  into  eternal  rest  on  the  night  of  Sun- 
day,  May  6,  1917,  at  St.   Vincent's  Hospital,  in   Birmingham, 
Ala.,  where  she  had  been   under  treatment. 

Mrs.  Rose  was  widely  known  throughout  the  South  as  a 
woman  of  culture,  brilliant  intellectual  attainment,  and  most 
compelling  personal  charm.  She  was  a  writer  of  ability,  hav- 
ing contributed  largely  to  the  magazine  and  journalistic 
fields,  and  her  book  on  the  Ku-Klux  Klan  had  attracted  much 
favorable  comment. 

At  the  General  U.  D.  C.  Convention  in  Dallas,  Tex.,  in 
November,  1916,  she  was  unanimously  elected  Historian  Gen- 
eral, having  previously  served  as  Historian  of  the  Mississippi 
Division  and  also  as  its  State  President,  U.  D.  C.  The  work 
which  she  so  lately  began  with  high  aspirations  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  good  to  her  beloved  South  will  have  to  be 
completed  by  others,  but  the  spirit  of  consecration  and  de- 
votion with  which  it  is  permeated  will  be  felt  wherever  that 
work  is  known. 

Laura  Martin  Rose  was  born  at  Crescent  View,  near  Pu- 
laski, Tenn.,  the  daughter  of  William  and  Lizzie  Otis  Mar- 
tin and  a  member  of  the  celebrated  Martin-Spofford  familii  ^. 
which  gave  Martin  College  to  Pulaski,  as  well  as  other  gen- 
erous gifts.  Her  father  died  in  her  early  childhood,  her 
mother  following  ten  years  later.  Some  two  years  after  her 
marriage  to  Mr.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  a  prominent  banker  of  Pu- 
iaski,  they  removed  to  West  Point,  Miss.,  to  be  near  her  c 
tensive  Mississippi  plantation.  She  is  survived  1  >>  her  hus 
band  and  two  manly  sons. 

Back  to  the  home  of  her  girlhood  the  final  journey  was 
made  and   the  body   laid   to   res)    in   the    Martin-SpofFord   vault 

in  M  a  p  1  e  w  o  o  d 
Cemetery.  Vet- 
erans and  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confed- 
eracy of  Pulaski  at- 
tended the  funeral 
services  in  a  body, 
and  Mrs.  H.  L. 
Quinn,  President  of 
the  Mississippi  Di- 
vision, and  Mrs.  A. 
P  Cottrell  went 
with  the  family 
from  Mississippi, 
bearing  from  the 
John  M.  Stone 
Chapter,  of  \Y<  M 
Point,  a  handsome 
Confederate  fl  a  g 
and  from  the  Bir- 
mingham Chapters 
a  winding  sheet  for 
the  casket.  Many 
beautiful  floral  of- 
ferings, emphasizing 
the  Confederate  colors,  came  from  all  over  the  South  with 
their  messages  of  love,  remembrance,  and  appreciation.  A 
telegram  of  love  and  sympathy  came  from  the  Tennessee  Di- 
vision, in  session  at  Memphis,  and  this  was  supplemented  by 
many  other  expressions  on  the  noble,  beautiful  life  of  this 
notable  woman,  who  represented  the  very  flower  of  Southern 
womanhood. 


1     ROSE. 


JOHN    I'     II  ICK  \l  \  V 


MRS.  JOHN  P.  HICKMAN. 

Mrs.  John  P.  Hickman,  Honorary  President  General  U. 
D.  C,  died  at  her  home,  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  on  May  12,  1917, 
after  a  lingering  illness. 

Mrs.  Hickman  was  born  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  daughter  of 
Isaac    Litton,   who  later  made   his   home   near   Nashville   and 

became  prominent  in> 
the  uplift  and  -growth 
of  the  city.  During 
the  war,  after  the  Fed- 
erals had  taken  pos- 
session of  the  city, 
Mrs.  Litton,  to  escape 
taking  the  oath  of  al- 
legiance, went  farther 
south  with  her  young 
family,  refugeeing  in 
Atlanta.  Ga.  Later  the 
two  elder  daughters. 
Kate  and  M  a  t  t  i  e. 
twins,  were  placed 
with  friends  in  Colum- 
bus, Miss.  Doubtless 
these  stirring  scenes 
developed  that  high 
spirit  of  patriotism 
which  became  a  dominating  characti  ristic  of  young  Kate 
Litton.  She  possessed  a  sunny  disposition,  with  strong  sym- 
pathies, and  was  a  social  favorite  in  her  young  ladyhood. 

She  was  married  in  1874  to  J°h"  P-  Hickman,  of  Nash- 
ville, who  for  many  years  has  been  prominently  connected 
with  the  Confederate  interests  of  the  State,  serving  as  Sec- 
retary of  the  Pension  Board  since  it  was  established.  Secre- 
tary of  Cheatham  Bivouac  from  its  organization,  also  com- 
manding the  Tennessee  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  and  Commander 
•  >f  the  Army  of  Tennessee  Department.  1916-17  Mrs.  Hick- 
man was  also  prominently  identified  with  all  undertakings  in 
behalf  of  the  Confederate  veterans.  She  was  secretary  of 
the  woman's  organization  which  helped  to  procure  a  Con- 
federate Home  for  Tennessee  and  to  sustain  it.  a  charter 
member  of  the  first  Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
ted. racy  in  Nashville  and  of  the  general  organization  U.  D. 
C,  which  had  its  origin  in  this  city  and  which  she  served  as 
Recording  Secretary  most  successfully  for  eleven  years.  Her 
untiring  zeal  and  devotion  endeared  her  to  the  U.  D.  C. 
everywhere,  and  in  all  the  objects  for  which  the  organization 
was  formed  she  contributed  individual,  generous  service.  She 
was  President  of  the  Chapter  in  Nashville  bearing  her  name 
from  its  organization  and  had  been  elected  to  that  position 
for  life.  At  the  time  of  her  death  she  was  acting  as  Director 
of  the  Cunningham  Memorial  Fund  that  is  being  raised  by 
the  V.  D.  C,  and  she  was  also  a  member  of  the  Committee 
on  Indorsement  of  Books.  At  the  U.  D.  C.  convention  in 
Dallas,  Tex.,  in  November,  1916,  she  was  made  Honorary 
President  General  of  that  body. 

Beautiful  floral  tributes  sent  from  far  and  near  covered 
the  last  resting  place  of  this  beloved  woman.  From  the 
Chapters  in  Nashville  came  wreaths  in  Confederate  colors, 
and  the  offering  from  Mrs.  Hickman's  own  Chapter  was  a 
magnificent  floral  pall  for  the  casket.  A  floral  Confederate 
flag  came  in  the  name  of  Mrs.  F.  G.  Odenheimer,  President 
General  U.  D.  C,  as  the  tribute  from  the  general  organiza- 
tion. 


332 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


jSjtatnnral  Separtmntt  II.  U.  QL 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word :  "Preparedness."     Flower :  The  Rose. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy — My  Dear  Co- 
workers: Having  been  appointed  by  the  Executive  Board  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  to  be  your  His- 
torian General  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of 
Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  dearly  beloved  and  lamented,  I  desire 
to  express  my  deep  appreciation  of  the  high  honor  conferred 
on  me  and  to  pledge  my  best  effort  to  maintain  the  standard 
established  by  my  predecessors  in  this  important  office.  The 
work  carries  with  it  great  responsibility,  of  which  I  am  deep- 
ly sensible,  but  with  unfailing  love  for  the  sacred  cause  and 
with  an  abiding  faith  in  the  constancy  and  devotion  of  my 
coworkers  I  have  accepted  the  trust. 

We  deem  it  advisable  and  just  to  use  the  fine  programs  of 
study  for  the  year  as  arranged  by  Mrs.  Rose.  Copies  of  the 
"Historic  Yearbook"  were  sent  by  her  to  all  Division  His- 
torians and  no  doubt  have  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  all 
Chapter  Historians.  Will  you  not  give  earnest  study  to 
these  programs  and  each  Division  vie  with  the  other  in  the 
number  and  preparation  of  papers  reported  to  your  Historian 
General?  Let  there  be  no  falling  off  in  this  important  de- 
partment of  our  work,  but  let  each  Division  enter  actively 
into  the  contest  for  the  Raines  banner.  Our  dearest  aim 
should  be  to  search  out  and  immortalize  the  facts  and  tradi- 
tions of  our  beloved  Southland  and  to  write  her  history  with 
truth's  unerring  finger.  To  this  end  let  us  cherish  and  put 
in  enduring  form  every  scrap  of  paper,  relic,  or  printed  line 
for  the  great  historian  who  will  surely  come  and  write 
truthfully  and  understandingly  of  the   South. 

And  let  me  beg  that  you  give  unceasing  thought  to  the 
work  of  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy.  They  are  our  hope 
to  carry  on  the  work  when  we  have  passed  away,  and  we 
should  be  vigilant  in  our  efforts  to  interest  them  and  have 
them  rightly  instructed  in  Southern  history. 

I  think  all  necessary  information  has  been  given  you  in 
Mrs.  Rose's  Yearbook,  list  of  references  as  to  books  needed 
and  where  obtained,  all  rules  governing  banner  and  medal 
contests,  the  Raines  banner,  the  Rose  loving  cup,  and  the 
Mildred  Rutherford  medal  contest. 

Of  great  importance  was  the  announcement  in  the  Con- 
federate Veteran  of  March,  1917,  of  two  new  contests,  one 
being  the  Youree  prize  of  twenty  dollars,  offered  by  Mrs. 
Peter  Youree,  of  Louisiana,  to  the  Chapter  sending  the  best 
reminiscences  from  Confederate  veterans  and  women  of  the 
Confederacy.  This  I  consider  a  most  important  contest. 
Too  long  have  we  neglected  to  collect  and  preserve  these 
reminiscences,  and  much  valuable  history  has  been  lost  be- 
cause of  this  lack  on  our  part.  We  have  also  the  Andrews 
medal,  given  by  the  author,  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  for  the 
most  nearly  correct  answers  to  the  fifty  test  questions  in 
history.  This  medal  is  given  as  a  memorial  to  his  mother, 
Mrs.  Anna  Robinson  Andrews.  Printed  lists  of  these  ques- 
tions and  rules  of  these  contests  have  been  sent  to  all  Di- 
vision Historians,  to  be  sent  by  them  to  Chapter  Historians. 
If  you  have  hot  received  yours,  write  to  your  Historian,  who 
will  furnish  you  copies. 

I  shall  write  you  more  fully  next  month,  when  I  shall  have 
gotten  the  work  well  in  hand.    In  the  meantime  I  pledge  you 


my  best  effort  and  beg  your  hearty  cooperation  and  active 
service  in  my  desire  to  bring  to  a  successful  fulfillment  the 
work  so  ably  begun  by  Mrs.  Rose.  You  will  realize  the  re- 1 
sponsibility  and  also  the  difficulty  of  carrying  out  success 
fully  the  work  begun  by  another,  and  to  this  end  may  I  no 
claim  your  sympathy  and  loyal  support  in  a  large  measure, 
that  we  may  accomplish  work  worthy  of  the  great  cause  to 
which  we  are  pledged? 

Again  let  me  acknowledge  my  appreciation  of  the  honor 
conferred  by  the  Executive  Board  in  naming  me  for  this 
important  trust,  and  I  beg  to  express  grateful  thanks  to  the 
many  friends  who  have  written  and  sent  words  of  confidence 
and  congratulation.  My  one  ambition  is  to  do  good,  faith- 
ful, intelligent  work  in  the  office  to  which  you  have  called 
me,  and  I  trust  I  shall  not  disappoint  you. 

Hoping  this  may  be  a  year  of  great  advancement  and  in- 
terest in  our  historical  work,  I  am,  in  loving  cooperation. 
Mrs.  Grace  Meredith  Newbill, 
Historian  General  U.  D.  C. 


V.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  AUGUST,  1917. 
Topics  for  August  Papers  :  Events  of  1864. 

Battle  of  Ocean  Pond,  Fla.,  February  20. 

Cavalry  fight  at  Okolona,  Miss.,  February  21. 

Battle  of  the  Wilderness,  May  5.  In  what  delicate  way  di 
the  soldiers  show  their  devotion  to  their  great  leader,  Robe 
E.  Lee,  in  this  battle? 

Death  of  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  Yellow  Tavern,  May  10. 

Battles  of  Spottsylvania  Courthouse,  May  8,  and  Drewryi 
Bluff,  Va.,  May  12  to  16. 

Sherman's  march,  beginning  with  the  battle  of  Resaca,  Ga., 
May  13. 

Battle  of  Kennesaw  Mountain,  June  27,  and  death  of  Gen. 
Leonidas  Polk,  called  the  "Warrior  Bishop." 

Battle  of  New  Market,  May  17.  Of  special  interest  as 
fought  by  cadets  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  ages 
fourteen  to  seventeen,  sometimes  called  the  "Boys'  Battle." 

Siege  of  Petersburg  and  explosion  of  mine,  July  30. 

Battle  of  Tupelo,  or  Harrisburg,  July  13. 

Round-table  discussion :  What  was  the  status  of  the  South- 
ern Confederacy  among  the  foreign   nations? 

References :  "History  of  the  United  States,"  "The  South 
in  the  Building  of  a  Nation,"  Volume  II. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  AUGUST,  1917. 

What  celebrated  proclamation  was  issued  after  the  battle 
of  Antietam? 

Did  this  set  the  slaves  frae? 

How  were  the  slaves  set  free? 

What  States  set  the  slaves  free  by  ratifying  the  Thirteenth 
Amendment  ? 

What  was  this  amendment? 

How  were  the  slaves  treated  by  their  masters? 

How  did  "Ole  Miss,"  as  she  was  lovingly  called,  treat 
them? 

What  was  the  feeling  of  the  slaves  toward  her? 

How  did  the  slaves  behave  during  the  war? 

What  battle  was  fought  in  Kentucky  on  October  8,  1862? 

"Grandfather's  and  Grandmother's  Stories  about  Slavery." 

Song,  "My  Old  Kentucky  Home." 

Reference,  "Brief  History  of  the  United  States,"  Andrews 
Chapter  XII. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


333 


CONFEDERATE  5TATES  OF  AMERICA 

JEFFERSON    DAVI5.  _ 

PRESIDENT.  "«- 

WAR    BET 


THE     STA1 


5*- 


::^c;'-^^o 


M 


NAVAL    6 ATI, 
MOBILE    BAY 


ALEXANDER  H. STEPHEN 5. 

VICE-PRESIDENT  -Jj 

FIVE  «**' 


.<k1 


8  64; 


^»IW»^ 


i9- 


Vert 


ov*     ■ 


y^v 


SINK!' 
HOUSatohk:    BY 

CONFEDERATE 

SUBMARiNE''HuNLtY 

FEB  17.  i  864 

IS62>. 

NAVAL  BATTLES  ttf«*' 

hampton  roads  <v,p,.'!- 

MAR.  9-        '  x^ 

VIRGINIA  (MtHR"**-'       . 
ANT  MONITOR 
M  -.  K  .  Q 

18  62. 


O      ft     "  0m.. 


QtT'-f-lji,eH'|,i. 


*B*?S 


^SM 


>^ifeVv 


\* 


FEB. 18 

186  1 


MONTGOME, 
isj  cApirwd 

OH5AN.1AT10N   CO"1 

GOVERNMENT. 
3ECES5ION 
LOr.SINS  TO 

SECESSION 


SLAVERY  NOT 
BUT  All  INCIDENT 


{.WO"*0 


CON5T/TU  i 


vi  D  BY 

Mrs.S.E.1 

■historian  general  u.1c  1917. 
we.st-p3in-.  miss. 


<»% 


THE  CONFEDERACY  TREE,  HCW  ANO  WHY  IT  GRLW. 


334 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Iftemorial  association 


Mrs.  W.  J.  Bihan President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1 105 H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Entjers  Rohinson Corresponding  Secretary 

113  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery .....Mrs.  R.  P.  IVxler 

Arkansas — Fayetteviile Mrs. J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpsoo 

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

Louisiana — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkina 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.Warner 

North  Carolina — Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.Jonea 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwitb 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W,  Fraz« 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 


Next  Convention  to  be  held  in  Tulsa,  Okla. 


ANNUAL  CONVENTION,  C.  S.  M.  A. 

The  eighteenth  annual  convention  of  the  Confederated 
Southern  Memorial  Association  was  held  at  Washington,  D. 
C,  June  4-7,  1917,  official  headquarters  being  at  the  New 
Willard.  The  "Welcome"  meeting  was  a  magnificent  out- 
pouring of  Memorial  women,  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy, veterans,  and  citizens  of  Washington.  The  meeting 
was  presided  over  by  Mrs.  Robert  H.  Jones,  Vice  President 
for  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  who  is  residing  temporarily 
in  Washington.  The  opening  prayer  was  offered  by  Rt.  Rev. 
Thomas  J.  Shahan,  rector  of  the  Catholic  University,  and  the 
benediction  was  pronounced  by  Rev.  Dr.  McKim.  Addresses 
of  welcome  were  delivered  by  Gen.  George  P.  Harrison,  Com- 
mander in  Chief  U.  C.  V.;  Mr.  Ernest  Baldwin,  Commander 
in  Chief  S.  C.  V. ;  Mrs.  F.  P.  Odenheimer,  President  General 
U.  D.  C. ;  and  Mrs.  Mulcare,  President  District  of  Columbia 
Division,  U.  D.  C.  Hon.  John  N.  Tillman,  member  of  Con- 
gress from  Arkansas,  alluded  to  the  Confederated  Southern 
Memorial  Association  as  having  been  originated  in  his  native 
town  of  Fayetteviile,  Ark.,  and  he  thanked  the  Memorial 
women  for  their  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  cotton  tax  bill. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  welcome  addresses  Mrs.  Jones 
handed  the  gavel  to  Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan,  President  General, 
who  made  response  in  a  few  well-chosen  remarks.  The  meet- 
ing was  concluded  by  the  appointment  of  the  committees  on 
credentials  and  resolutions.  During  the  meeting  the  United 
States  Marine  Band  played  inspiring  and  patriotic  airs.  Presi- 
dent Wilson  had  been  invited  to  speak  at  the  welcome  meet- 
ing, but  sent  his  regrets  in  the  following  letter  to  Mrs.  J. 
Enders  Robinson,  Corresponding  Secretary  General : 

"The  White  House,  Washington,  May  1,  1917. 

"My  Dear  Mrs.  Robinson:  Allow  me  to  acknowledge  with 
very  high  appreciation  your  kind  letter  of  April  28  inviting 
me  to  make  an  address  of  welcome  at  the  opening  meeting  of 
the  convention  of  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  As- 
sociation, to  be  held  in  Washington  on  June  4  next.  I  wish 
with  all  my  heart  that  it  were  possible  for  me  to  accede  to 
this  request,  as  my  inclination  prompts,  but  I  am  bound  in 
duty  to  decline,  because  I  find  that  even  with  the  utmost  con- 
centration upon  the  duties  of  the  day  I  have  not  time  enough 
in  the  twenty-four  hours  to  perform  them  properly  and  that 
it  would  be  a  dereliction  on  my  part  to  withdraw  my  atten- 
tion even  for  such  an  object  as  you  suggest. 

"With  sincere  appreciation  and  regret,  cordially  and  sin- 
cerely yours,  Woodrow  WlI-SOX.'' 

Tuesday  morning  at  10  a.m.  a  delegation  from  the  C  S. 
M.  A.  attended  the  first  session  of  the  United  Confederate 
Veterans,  to  whom  Mrs.  Behan  was  introduced  by  Col.  Hilary 


A.  Herbert,  and  she  extended  a  few  words  of  greeting  to  the 
veterans  in  the  name  of  the  women  of  the  sixties. 

On  Tuesday  afternoon  the  first  business  meeting  was  held 
on  the  mezzanine  floor  of  the  New  Willard  Hotel.  After  the 
reports  of  officers  were  read,  Mrs.  Behan  called  on  Mrs. 
Robert  H.  Jones  to  tell  of  her  interview  with  Miss  Mabel 
Boardman,  Secretary  of  the  Red  Cross  Mennnal  Society, 
relative  to  the  chair  which  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  will  present  in  due 
time.  It  had  been  the  intention  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  to  have 
the  presentation  take  place  during  this  convention ;  but  after 
speaking  to  Miss  Boardman  and  visiting  the  room  where  the 
President's  chair  is  to  be  placed,  it  was  seen  that  the  plans 
so  arranged  could  not  be  carried  out,  and  the  dedication  of 
the  chair  was  postponed  to  a  future  date.  It  was  most  grati- 
fying to  learn  from  the  report  of  the  chairman  of  that  com- 
mittee, Mrs.  J.  Enders  Robinson,  that  the  amoum  needed  for 
the  chair  was  available  and  that  the  chair  was  said  to  be  Ihc 
handsomest  piece  of  furniture  that  will  be  in  the  Assembly 
Room. 

At  the  morning  session  of  Wednesday  reports  of  the  As- 
sociations were  read  by  delegates  present,  and  a  very  pleasing 
incident  took  place  in  the  presentation  of  a  silk  flag,  the  Stars 
and  Bars,  to  the  Association  by  General  Metts,  Commander 
of  the  North  Carolina  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  and  this  beautiful 
flag  was  accepted  in  the  name  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  by  its  Presi- 
dent General. 

At  two  o'clock  the  memorial  service,  under  the  joint  auspices 
of  the  U.  C.  V.  and  C.  S.  M.  A.,  was  held  at  Arlington  Ceme- 
tery. The  ceremonies  were  never  on  a  grander  scale  than  on 
this  occasion.  After  calling  the  meeting  to  order,  General 
Harrison  turned  it  over  to  Rev.  Dr.  J.  W.  Bachman,  Chaplain 
General  U.  C.  V.,  and  to  Mrs.  Behan  as  President  of  the  C. 
S.  M.  A.  The  invocation  was  offered  by  Rev.  Giles  B. 
Cooke,  of  Portsmouth,  Va.,  Assistant  Chaplain  General,  who 
is  one  of  the  few  surviving  members  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee's  staff. 
Following  this  was  the  magnificent  address  by  Bishop  Collins 
Denny,  of  Richmond,  Va.  After  a  brief  talk,  General  West, 
of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  introduced  the  great  American  sculptor  who 
will  carve  upon  the  side  of  Stone  Mountain  the  history  of 
the  Confederacy.  Mr.  Borglum  gave  a  very  interesting  de- 
scription of  this  work,  which  will  be  the  grandest  memorial 
in  the  world.  Miss  Mary  Evans  Saunders,  of  Nashville,  Tenn., 
gave  "The  Conquered  Banner,"  displaying  in  a  graceful  way 
the  Stars  and  Bars.  Brief  addresses  were  also  made  by  Gen. 
Ell  Torrance,  Past  Commander  G.  A.  R.,  and  Captain  Beall, 
Commander  of  Washington  Camp,  No.  171,  U.  C.  V.  The 
reading  of  the  Roll  of  Honor  by  Gen.  William  E.  Mickle, 
Adjutant  General  U.  C.  V.,  and  Miss  D.  M.  L.  Hodgson,  Re- 
cording  Secretary   C.   S.   M.   A.,   was   sad  evidence   that   the 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


335 


ranks  of  the  veteran  men  and  women  are  growing  thinner 
with  each  year.  As  the  delegates  and  friends  assembled 
around  the  monument  a  handsome  wreath  of  magnolia  leaves 
brought  from  New  Orleans  was  placed  at  its  base  by  Mrs. 
Behan,  and  the  graves  were  then  decorated  with  flowers. 
Taps  were  sounded  by  the  bugler  of  the  Marine  Band,  and 
thus  ended  one  of  the  most  impressive  features  of  the  Wash- 
ington Reunion. 

At  the  following  meeting  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  took  a  firm  stand 
in  favor  of  Red  Cross  work,  each  Memorial  Association 
i  pledging  itself  to  cooperate  with  the  National  American  Red 
,  Cross  Society.  It  was  resolved  also  that  the  C.  S.  M  A 
would  invest  in  two  or  more  Liberty  Bonds,  and  each  of  the 
seventy  Associations  was  urged  to  buy  a  bond.  The  Prcsi- 
dent  General.  Vice  President  of  North  Carolina  Mrs.  Robert 
H.  Jones,  and  Miss  Hodgson,  Recording  Secretary  General, 
took  part  in  the  parade.  The  final  meeting  was  hlld  im- 
mediately after  the  parade,  when  resolutions  of  thanks  were 
extended  to  all  who  had  contributed  to  the  success  of  the 
Reunion. 

Before  adjourning.  Miss  Mary  A.  Hall,  Historian  funeral. 
in  the  name  of  the  delegates  to  the  eighteenth  annual  con 
vention,  presented  Mrs  I'.ehnn  with  a  beautiful  cold  friendship 
pin  set  with  amethysts  in  rceognitoii  of  her  faithful  service 
during  these  eighteen  years.  In  receiving  the  gift  Mrs.  Beh  in 
expressed  her  high  appreciation  of  the  thought  that  prompted 
tin  giving.  All  present  joined  in  singing  "God  be  with  .11 
till  we  meet  again,"  thus  closing  one  of  the  most  enthusi  istic 
and  successful  conventions  ever  held. 


Kentucky  Home"  and  were  followed  by  the  Pulaski  Quintet 
in  "Tenting  on  the  Old  Camp  Ground."  As  the  last  words 
were  sung  Mrs.  Grace  Meredith  Newbill  drew  back  the  Con- 
federate flag  which  veiled  the  tablet.  The  program  was  con- 
cluded by  the  singing  of  "How  Firm  a  Foundation !"  by  the 
audience. 


BIRTHPLACE  OF   THE  KU-KLUX   KLAN. 

BV    MRS.    GRACE    MEREDITH     NEWBILL,    PULASKI,    TENN. 

On  the  morning  of  May  I,  1917,  there  was  unveiled  in  the 
I  town  of  Pulaski,  Tcnn.,  a  handsome  bronze  tablet  commemo- 
rative of  the  birth  and  organization  of  the  Ku-Klux  Klan  in 
this  town.  The  tablet  is  placed  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  law 
office  once  occupied  by  Judge  Thomas  M.  Jones,  a  former 
Confederate  Congressman,  and  bears  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : 

"Ku-Klux  Klan 
Organized   in  this  the   law  office  of  Judge  Thomas   M.  Jones 

December  24.   1X05 
Names  of  original  organizers:  Cabin  E.  Jones.  Frank  0.   Mc 
Cord,  Richard   R.   Reed,  John  B.  Kennedy,  John  C.  Lester, 
James  R.  Crowe." 

The  unveiling  was  under  the  direction  of  the  local  Chapter 
of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  and  was  wit- 
nessed by  about  one  thousand  people,  including  the  student 
body  of  Martin  College  and  of  the  Pulaski  High  School. 
Members  of  the  John  A.  Woldridge  Camp  and  Bivouac  were 
guests  of  honor. 

The  office  was  beautifully  decorated  with  red  and  white 
bunting  and  Confederate  and  United  States  flags.  The  Sam 
Davis  monument  on  the  public  square  was  also  decorated  in 
the  Confederate  colors   and   evergreen   wreaths. 

The  program   was  begun   by   "Dixie"  and   "America"  sung 

'  by  the  high-school  children.     Mr.  Laps  D.  McCord,  Sr..  made 

a   title   address   on    the   origin   and    purpose   of   the   Ku-Klux 

Klan.     After   this    the    Martin    College   girls   sang    "My    Old 


KU    KL.li>.    ,|               *         M     9 

-1 

■ 

TABLET   TO   THE    KU-KLUX    KLAN 

The  tablet  whs  unveiled  by  Mrs.  Grace  Meredith  Newbill,  who 
stands  on  the  right  in  this  picture.  On  the  left  is  Mrs.  John  B. 
Kennedy,  widow    .if  «  charter  member  of  the  Klan. 

In  his  address  Mr.  McCord  proposed  that  the  town  re- 
christen  old  Madison  Street  as  "Ku-Klux  Vvenue."  When 
put  to  a  vote  every  hand  in  the  large  concourse  of  citizens 
went  up.  and  "Ku-Klux  Avenue"  it  is.  He  then  proposed 
that  the  point  of  the  hill  once  occupied  by  the  old  ruins  in 
which  the  firsl  "den"  of  the  order  was  located  should  be 
called  "Cyclops  Hill,"  and  this,  too,  was  voted  vociferously. 
Now,  when  you  come  to  see  us  we  will  take  you  from  "Ku- 
Klux  Place"  down  "Ku-Klux  Avenue"  to  "Cyclops  Hill." 
But  the  ghosts  are  all  laid,  and  a  handsome  modern  home 
now  occupies  the  site  of  the  old  ruins,  with  a  preparatory 
School    for   boys   near   by. 

Prayer  Offered  by  Dr.   Kennedy  at  the  Unveiling  of 
the  Tablet. 

O  thou  God  and  Father  of  all,  Sovereign  of  the  universe, 
foreordaining  whatsoever  comes  to  pass  for  thine  own  glory, 
ordering  the  steps  of  men  and  determining  the  destinies  of 
peoples  and  nations,  "doing  according  to  thy  will  in  the  army 
of  heaven  and  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  and  none 
can  stay  thy  hand  or  say  unto  thee,  'What  docst  thou?'"  we 
give  thee  honor  and  do  thee  obeisance  this  day  as  we  stand 
on  ground  made  historic  by  thy  providences.  By  thy  order- 
ing of  events  what  was  once  a  humble  law  office  has  become  a 
historic  spot,  and  to-day  we  mark  it  as  such. 

The  inception  of  a  circle  (a  kyklos)  of  six  men  for  pleas- 
ure and  pastime,  by  the  extension  of  its  radii  and  enlarge- 
ment of  its  circumference,  grew  and  enlarged  to  encircle  an 
organized  and  mobilized  army  profound   in   secrecy,  startling 


336 


C^opfederat^  l/eteraq. 


in  mystery,  terrible  with  banners,  and  determined  for  'he 
right. 

That  which  at  first  was  frightful  in  amusement  later  be- 
came gruesome  in  resisting  oppression  and  restraining  law- 
lessness for  the  defense  of  our  homes.  In  frightful  costume 
the  slain  of  many  battle  fields  apparently  arose  to  the  defense 
of  their  homes  and  country;  the  silent  dead  lived  again,  dis>- 
plaved  their  wounds,  and  spoke  in  gutteral  tones  of  the  grave ; 
the  keen  thirst  of  the  long-wounded  was  slaked  with  mar- 
velous draughts,  and  men  stood  aghast.  As  a  result  the  in- 
flamed intruder  and  startled  observer  fled  from  his  nefarious 
purposes  and  sought  hiding  places  from  these  hosts  of  the 
grave.  Thus  out  of  innocent  amusement  grew  a  discovered 
power  of  restraint  and  unforeseen  deliverance,  an  army  of 
defense,  a  safeguard  of  virtue,  and  a  victory  for  the  right. 
Thine  be  the  glory,  Almighty  God. 

In  recognition  of  thy  goodness  and  in  appreciation  of  the 
service  of  heroes  to-day  we  place  our  marker,  a  merited  his- 
toric tablet,  upon  the  one,  the  real,  the  only  birthplace  of  the 
Ku-Klux  Klan.  We  do  honor  to  thousands  of  men  who 
came  from  dens  and  caves  in  the  weird  mystery  of  nightfall 
to  the  defense  of  our  rights  and  homes  and  who,  both  horse 
and  rider,  their  mission  having  been  accomplished,  disap- 
peared into  the  unknown  as  silently  and  mysteriously  as  they 
came.  For  the  racial  friendship  and  the  national  peace  which 
bless  our  homes  to-day  we  give  thee  thanks,  thou  God  of 
destinies. 

Great  God,  by  thy  might  protect  us  still.  Keep  us  from 
bloody  entanglement  with  foreign  powers.  Speedily  bring 
peace  to  the  world.  Bless  the  youth  of  our  land  and  of  our 
various  schools  assembled  here.  Standing  upon  the  con- 
tiguous bases  of  two  historic  spots  in  Pulaski,  the  death  place 
of  Sam  Davis,  the  youthful  hero,  and  the  birthplace  of  the 
Ku-Klux  Klan,  may  they  catch  the  inspiration  of  the  hour 
and  imbibe  the  spirit  of  the  men  we  honor,  most  of  whom 
are  dead,  only  a  few  of  the  Klan  being  present  with  us  to-day ! 
Give  us  sons  and  daughters  wedded  to  liberty,  loyal  to  coun- 
try, adherents  to  truth,  the  soul  of  honor  and  devoted  to  thee. 
Let  thy  favor  abide  with  the  good  women  who  in  these  exer- 
cises labor  to  preserve  and  perpetuate  the  history  of  our 
Southern  homes  and  Southern  chivalry.  And  when  heroes 
and  defenders  are  all  dead,  when  the  love  and  devotion  of 
women  shall  have  grown  cold,  when  the  fires  of  the  stars  of 
heaven  shall  have  burned  out,  be  thou  our  God  and  Protector 
still  for  Jesus'  sake.     Amen. 


PENSIONS  ALLOWED  BY  FLORIDA. 

Referring  to  the  article  by  Capt.  P.  M.  DeLeon  on  "What 
the  South  Is  Doing  for  Her  Veterans,"  appearing  in  the 
Veteran  for  September,  1916,  Mrs.  Horace  Lee  Simpson, 
Vice  President  C.  S.  M.  A.  for  Florida,  calls  attention  to  an 
error  in  the  statement  that  Florida  is  allowing  "$120  per 
annum."  In  1907  that  State  raised  the  allowance  to  $150  for 
veterans,  and  since  1915  veterans  have  received  $180  per  year 
and  widows  $150. 


News  of  Fifty  Years  Ago.— The  first  new  wheat  of  the 
season  arrived  in  New  York  yesterday  from  Augusta,  Ga. 
It  sold  for  $4  per  bushel,  which,  of  course,  was  a  fancy  price. 
The  price  of  old  wheat  is  $2  to  $2.65.— Richmond  Dispatch, 
June  20,  1867. 


THE  REUNION  IN  WASHINGTON, 

(Continued  from  page  300.) 
the  Hampton  Roads  Conference  and  the  statement  circulated 
that  there  Abraham  Lincoln  had  said  to  Alexander  Stephens 
if  he  were  allowed  to  write  "Union"  at  the  top  of  the  page 
the  commissioners  from  the  South  might  fill  in  the  remainder 
of  peace  terms ;  and  "whereas  such  a  statement  is  without 
foundation  and  is  a  reflection  on  President  Davis  and  the 
commissioners  named  by  him  to  attend  that  meeting ;  and 
whereas  editorial  articles  in  the  Confederate  Veteran  for 
June  and  July.  1916,  and  a  communication  in  the  same  jour- 
nal of  February,  1917,  by  Gen.  Julian  S.  Carr,  of  North  Caro- 
lina, are  a  full  and  absolute  refutation  of  this  false  and  hurt- 
ful  allegation ;    therefore  be   it 

"Resolved,  That  the  Historical  Committee  be,  and  it  is 
hereby  directed,  to  take  the  said  papers  prepared  by  the  editor 
of  the  Veteran  and  General  Carr  and  to  make  a  full  and 
thorough  abstract  of  the  same  and  file  such  abstract  with  tli 
Adjutant  General  of  the  Association  as  a  final  and  complet 
answer  of  the  South  to  the  slanderous  charge  above  referre 
to,  and  the  Adjutant  General  is  directed  to  incorporate  th 
said  paper  prepared  as  above  set  forth  in  the  minutes  of  the 
Association  and  to  publish  the  same  in  the  printed  minutes 
as  a  part  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Washington  Reunion  held 
June  5-7.   1917." 

The  Historical  Committee  also  reported  that  it  had  con- 
sidered the  papers  submitted  by  the  Association  at  the  Bir- 
mingham Reunion  in  1916  in  reference  to  the  origin  of  th 
Confederate  flag,  known  as  the  "Stars  and  Bars" ;  that  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  there  was  no  recorded  evidence  of  the 
origin  of  said  flag  except  a  reference  thereto  in  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Flag  Committee  in  the  Confederate  Congress  at 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  the  committee  was  of  the  opinion  that  all 
papers  bearing  on  said  matter  should  be  submitted  to  a  spe- 
cial committee  consisting  of  Gen.  Evander  Shapard,  of  Shel- 
byville,  Tenn.,  Gen.  B.  W.  Greene,  of  Little  Rock,  Ark,  and 
Hon.  J.  Taylor  Ellyson,  of  Richmond,  Va„  to  carefully  con- 
sider all  of  said  papers  and  any  new  evidence  obtainable 
which  would  throw  any  light  on  said  subject  and  report  their 
findings  and  conclusions  to  the  Association  at  its  annual 
meeting  in   1918. 

Gen.  John  P.  Hickman,  who  was  present  as  a  representa- 
tive of  the  former  committee,  reported  that,  in  his  judgment, 
there  was  no  valid  objection  to  the  suggestion  of  the  His- 
torical Committee,  and  thereupon  it  was  ordered  that  the 
recommendation  of  the  Historical  Committee  be  adopted  and 
the  reference  made  as  suggested : 

"Whereas   Mrs.   John   M.   Briggs,  of  Briggsdale,   Ohio,   for 
many  years,  in  face  of  threats  and  much  persecution,  yearly 
scattered  flowers  over  the  graves  of  the  two  thousand   four 
hundred   and   sixty   Confederate   soldiers   who   died   while   in 
military  prisons  and  whose  graves  were  neglected  and   over-  i 
grown    with    briers,    brambles,    weeds,    and   bushes,    and    who  1 
persisted  in  this  beautiful  service  without  outside  cooperation  1 
or  assistance  for  many  years ;  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  hereafter  in  the  history  of  this  Associa- 
tion she  shall  be  honored  and  known  as  the  'Confederate 
Angel  of  Camp  Chase.' " 

Virginia  Memorial  at  Gettysburg. 

Many  veterans  and  other  visitors  left  Washington  early  on 

Friday    morning    to    attend    the    dedication    of    the    Virginia 

monument  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg.     The  ceremonies  were 

opened   with   prayer  by   Rev.  James   Power   Smith,   of   Rich- 


(^opfederat^  Ueterap. 


337 


mond,  last  survivor  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  staff ;  and  Gov. 
Henry  C.  Stuart,  of  Virginia,  delivered  the  address,  formally 
placing  the  monument  in  the  keeping  of  the  United  States 
government.  It  was  accepted  on  behalf  of  the  government 
by  Assistant  Secretary  of  War  William  M.  Ingraham.  The 
veil  was  drawn  by  Miss  Anne  Carter  Lee,  granddaughter  of 
the  great  general,  and  a  mighty  shout  arose  as  the  figure  of  the 
Southern  chief  appeared  from  beneath  the  folds  of  the  flag. 

The  monument  is  of  heroic  size  and  was  erected  at  a  cost 
of  $50,000.  A  statue  of  General  Lee  on  Traveler  surmounts 
a  base  of  granite  showing  a  grouping  of  figures  in  bronze 
representing  all  arms  of  the  Confederate  service.  Majestic 
in  its  simplicity,  it  needs  no  inscription  to  tell  to  the  world 
what  it  stands  for,  and  carved  upon  its  granite  side  is  only 
the  one  word  eloquent — "Lee." 

Just  before  the  unveiling  the  veterans  were  entertained  at 
dinner  in  the  heavily  wooded  sections  about  the  field  from 
which  they  made  their  memorable  charge  fifty-four  years 
ago.  The  strains  of  "Dixie"  and  other  Southern  airs  re- 
sounded in  the  silences  where  once  once  war's  funeral  knell 
awakened  the  echoes. 

The  battle  fields  of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  easy  to  reach 
from  Washington,  had  their  quota  of  visitors,  many  sur- 
vivors of  the  fierce  engagements  at  Manassas,  Fredericksburg, 
Sharpsburg,  and  Charlottesville  taking  this  opportunity  to 
view  again  (lie  scenes  of  their  participation  in  bloody  strife. 
At  Manassas  Mr.  George  C.  Round,  who  was  connected  with 
the  Union  Signal  Corps,  gave  a  special  welcome  to  the 
visitors. 

FOR  A  TRUE  RECORD. 

Dr.  V.  R.  LeMonnier,  of  New  Orleans,  calls  attention  to 
several  errors  occurring  in  the  article  on  the  battle  of  Sliiloh  ap- 
pearing in  the  Veteran  for  April,  page  146,  of  which  he  says: 

"The  field  of  Shiloh  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Owl  Creek 
and  on  the  south  by  Lick  Creek,  not  the  reverse  of  this,  as 
given  in  the  April  Veteran.  The  waters  of  the  'Bloody  Pond' 
(not  a  small  lake)  were  colored  because  we  went  there  to 
wash  our  wounds,  and  some  bloody  horses  also  went  in  it 
to  quench  their  thirst;  but  its  bloody  condition  was  not  such 
as  to  stop  us  from  satisfying  our  thirst  there  also.  The 
'Hoi  nets'    Nest'   is   not   near   wdiere   General   Johnston    fell   in 

I  the  peach  orchard,  but  about  four-fifths  of  a  mile  to  the  west, 
where  Gen.  VV.   11.   F.  Wallace  fell  and  where  General  Pren- 
tiss surrendered  with  about  two  thousand   prisoners.     It    was 
1  so  called   not   so   much  on   account   of   the   great   numbei    oi 
1  dead   as  of  the   dogged   resistance   of   Prentiss's   men,   which. 
beyond   any   doubt,   saved  Grant's   army    from   total   annihila- 
<  tion  and  capture  on  Sunday.     The  monument  just  erected   i-. 
I  the  fifth  and  finest  placed  there  by  the  people  of  the  South. 
The   fourth  was  erected   to   the  Crescent    Regiment  by  a  pri- 
vate of  Company  B  and  dedicated  on   May  30,  1915.     It  is  in 
I  the  wheat  field  opposite  the  guns  indicating  the  spot   where 
the  Washington  Artillery  fought  on   Monday   from  7   a.m.  to 
.1  p.m..  when  the  retreat  was  ordered. 
"1  shall  refer  also  to  a  statement  in  the  Veteran  for  March 
oiuerning    the    bequest    by    Dr.    Kennedy    to    tin     Confederate 
Home  of    Florida  by   saying   that    Mrs.    Mary    Linton    Surgct 
willed    to    Camp    Xieholls    Soldiers'    I  Ionic,    of    Louisiana,    the 
sum  of  $1,000,  and  General   Beauregard  and  Comrade  Thomas 
Hay  bequeathed  $500." 

In  behalf  of  the  Veteran   now    it  is  proper  to  saj    tint  the 
statements   abovi  ected   were  taken    from   previous   publi 

rations  in  the  Veteran  under  its  late  editor. 


A  NEW  BOOK  OX  THE  COX  FEDERATE  NAVY. 

Recollections  of  a  Rebel  Reefer.  By  James  Morris  Mor- 
gan. Published  by  Houghton  Mifflin  Company,  Boston  and 
New  York.     Price,  $3  net. 

It  seems  incredible  that  so  much  could  be  crowded  into  one 
lifetime  as  is  narrated  in  Col.  James  Morris  Morgan's  "Recol- 
lections of  a  Rebel  Reefer."  Yet  there  it  is  in  black  and 
white,  and  who  would  doubt  the  word  of  a  sailor?  But  life 
was  a  vivid  performance  in  the  days  of  the  sixties,  when  his 
adventures  began,  and  that  he  kept  up  the  habit  afterwards 
was  but  natural  for  an  adventurous  spirit.  His  narrative 
adds  a  very  important  chapter  to  our  naval  history  in  giving 
the  story  of  that  "lucky  little  cruiser"  the  Georgia,  which 
was  bought  and  fitted  out  by  Commodore  M.  F.  Maury  as 
his  contribution  to  the  Confederate  navy,  and  which  did  a 
notable  part  in  destroying  commerce  upon  the  high  seas  until 
she  became  unfit  for  the  purposes  required. 

The  great  accomplishments  of  the  Confederate  navy  have 
never  bid  deserved  recognition,  but  some  day  perhaps  it  will 
be  accorded  due  meed  of  credit  for  its  service  to  the  Confed- 
eracy. "History  when  truly  written,"  says  Colonel  Morgan, 
"will  tell  how  those  Southern  naval  officers  went  with  their 
men  into  the  forests,  cut  down  trees,  and  hewed  out  timbers 
with  which  they  built  gunboats;  bow  these  same  men  went 
through  the  country  gathering  old  rails  and  scrap  iron  with 
which  they  armored  those  boats  and  called  them  ironclads; 
oid,  above  all.  how  they  fought  those  makeshift  men-of-war 
after  they  built  them."  Was  such  ever  known  before  or 
since? 

Life  for  this  young  middy  was  no  tame  affair,  even  after 
there  was  no  Confederacy  to  fight  for.  In  1869,  with  nine- 
teen other  ex-Union  and  Confederate  officers,  among  whom 
was  Gen.  W.  W.  I.oring,  he  was  connected  with  the  army 
of  the  Khedive  in  Egypt,  and  it  was  there  he  got  his  title. 
Wearying  of  that  existence,  in  1K72  he  returned  to  South 
Carolina,  then  in  the  throes  of  reconstruction,  entered  politics, 
and  did  bis  part  in  delivering  his  people  from  their  galling 
bondage  He  was  also  attached  to  the  United  States  Senate 
for  some  years,  then  went  to  Mexico  in  some  mining  inter- 
ests, and  some  years  later  we  find  him  serving  as  1 
general  to  Australasia.  In  the  last  chapter  he  tells  of  the 
"birth  of  a  nation" — the  Republic  of  Panama — giving  notes 
from  his  diary  at  the  time. 

So  closes  this  volume  of  some  four  hundred  and  eighty 
pages.  It  is  truly  an  interesting  story,  so  charmingly  written 
that  there  is  no  tedium  in  the  recital  of  these  life  experi- 
ences. Romance  has  its  place,  and  humor  abounds.  It  is 
indeed  a  fine  example  of  autobiographical  writing. 


I  in    Action   at  Rivers  Causeway,  James  Island,  S.  C, 

July    J.    1864. — The   undersigned    will    soon    publish    under    the 
above  title  a  paper  read  before  the  Military  Historical  Society 
of    Massachusetts.     He   asks   surviving    participants   to    send 
him    their    own    addresses    ami    the    addresses   of   Others    eon 
cerned.  Burt  G.  Wilder, 

Formerly    surgeon    55th    Massachusetts    Volunteer    Infantry, 
o.(   Wabin   Hill   Road,   Chestnut   Hill,   Mass. 


Jefferson   Davis   Memorial. — The  report  from  Capt.  John 

H.  Leathers.  Treasurer,  is  that  between  the  dates  of  May  15 
and  Tunc  15.  1017.  the  Mini  of  $7,082.50  was  received  for  the 
Jefferson   l>.i\i-   Memorial  at   Fairview. 


338 


C^o^federat^  tfeteraij 


KUKLOS  ADELPHON 


Old  Confederate  Veterans 
and  Their  Sons 

Were  you  in  college  before  the  Civil  War? 

If  so,  "were  you  a  mezulier  of  or  do  you  know 
anything  of  the  old  Kuklos  Adeluhon  (or  Alpha 
Society)  and  of  the  Phi  Mu  Omicron  Fraternity, 
which  were  in  Southern  colleges  before  the  War? 
I  am  working  up  the  history  of  these  societies. 
A  reply  will  lie  appreciated  by  a  son  of  a  Confed- 
erate Veteran.    Address 

LEROY    S.    BOYD 

15  Seventh  St.,  N.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C 


PHI  MU  OMICRON 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 

JK3S.    ™m  MEMORIAL  AND  Merri^c9s.ree, 

Furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS       Newburyport 

Request  ^^nmmmi^mm—a^mm^^^**m 


Mass. 


EAT  THE  BEST-FORGET  THE  REST 


^^£€#Biscuit 


TENNESSEE    BISCUIT    COMPANY,    NASHVILLE,   TENN.,    U.    S.   A. 


NORFOLK    & 
WESTERN  RY. 


THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run  , 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  of  Virginia. 

Best  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 


WARREN  L.  ROHR,  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke,  Va. 


L.  G.  Perdum,  of  Lewisburg,  Ky., 
wants  to  hear  from  some  member  of 
Company  I,  iSth  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
who  remembers  J.  W.  McEwen.  He 
is  trying  to  get  a  pension. 


Mrs.  R.  M.  Fry,  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla. :  "The  May  copy  of  the  Veteran 
received  and  very  much  appreciated. 
The  picture  on  the  first  page  is  splen- 
did, and  under  it  I  have  written,  'The 
Three    Greatest    Americans.' " 


Write  lo-day  for 
oar  168-page 
FREE  Book  on 

and  learn  how  perfect  hearing  is  now  being  restored  in 
every  condition  of  deafness  or  defective  hearing.  Our 
"Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears"  require  no 
medicine  but  effectively  replace  what  is  lacking  or  de- 
fective in  the  natural  ear  drums.  They  are  simple  de- 
vices, which  the  wearer  easily  fits  into  the  ears  where 
they  are  invisible.  Soft,  safe,  and  comfortable. 
Wilson  Ear  Drum  Co.,  Incorporated 
942  Inter-Southern  Bids.  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 


Mrs.  Z.  A.  Cook,  of  Arlington.  Tex  . 
is  making  application  for  a  pension  and 
is  in  need  of  the  testimony  of  some 
comrade  to  prove  her  husband's  record. 
R.  (Dick)  Cook  enlisted  in  the  Con- 
federate service  at  the  age  of  seven- 
teen and  was  a  member  of  Company  C, 
under  Capt.  S.  A.  Easley,  Mann's  (also 
known  as  Bradford's)  Regiment  of 
Texas   Cavalry. 


T.  B.  Patton,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa., 
wishes  to  obtain  the  address  of  Lieut. 
W.  W.  Richardson,  of  Company  C,  2d 
Georgia  Battalion,  or  any  member  of 
his  family.  He  is  trying  to  get  some 
information  concerning  a  sword  whic 
was  captured  from  Capt.  H.  B.  Huf 
of  Company  D,  184th  Pennsylvania 
Regiment,  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  and 
turned  over  to  Lieutenant  Richardson. 


Kappa  Alpha. — Information  wanted. 
Former  ante-bellum  students  of  the 
University  of  Alabama,  Howard  Col- 
lege, La  Grange  College  of  Alabama, 
Florence  Wesleyan  University,  and 
elsewhere  will  confer  a  favor  by  fur- 
nishing information  in  regard  to  the 
Kappa  Alpha  (or  Kuklos  Adelphon)  | 
fraternity,  which  had  Chapters  in  those 
institutions  as  well  as  in  many  other 
colleges  in  the  South.  The  fraternity  I 
died  by  reason  of  two  exposures  of  its 
secrets,  in  1856  and  again  in  1866.  It- 
badge  was  diamond-shaped,  a  large 
circle  in  the  center,  and  the  letter  A 
in  the  center  of  the  circle.  Names  of 
members  are  especially  desired.  Ad- 
dress Leroy  S.  Boyd,  15  Seventh  Street, 
N.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


Miss  Katherine  H.  Wootten,  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  writes:  "My  father, 
P.  B.  Wootten  (called  'Bole'),  from 
Ringgold,  Ga.,  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
Company  B,  Cavalry  Battalion,  Cobb's 
Georgia  Legion,  August  14,  1861.  .it 
Atlanta.  He  was  transferred  on  May 
30,  1862,  to  Company  G.  Cobb's  Legion, 
and  appears  on  the  roll  of  this  company 
in  October,  1864,  when  he  was  'detached 
service  ambulance  corps  brigade.'  This 
is  the  last  roll  of  Cobb's  Legion  on  file 
in  the  War  Department.  Father  was 
also  courier  to  Gen.  P.  M.  B.  Young 
through  the  Virginia  campaigns.: 
Where  can  the  company  rolls  be  found, 
and  can  any  veteran  tell  me  when  and 
where  this  company  was  surrendered? 
Address  me  at  Library  of  the  Smith 
sonian   Institution,  Washington,  D.  C." 


Qor/federat^  Veteran 


339 


Miniature  Pins,  Battle 
Flag,  Finest  Cloisonne 
Enamel  Brooch,  Button, 
or  Hat  Pin  ::  ::  ::  :: 

JTo.  2270. 

Cold-Plated SO. 28 

Rolled  Cold 65 

Solid  Gold 1.10 

Solid  Gold,  Heavy  Weight 2.20 

14  Kt.  Gold,  Heavyweight 3.30 

POSTPAID 
Special  prices  on  half  dozen  or  more.     Illustrated 
price  Hat  of  Flags  and  Confederate  Novelties  sent 
on  request. 

Catalogues  of  Medals,  Class    Pins,    Rings,    Tro- 
phies, Loving  Cups,  and  Banners  now  ready. 

MEYER'S    MILITARY   SHOPS 

OUTDOOR    EQUIPAGE 
1331  F  SI.  N.  W.,  Waihlnglon,  D.  C. 

Vinit  our  Camp  Boom  when  in  Washington 


rU.  C  V.  3-5-2n 


Is  Pettibone's  NEW  Illustrated  Cata- 
log, showing  Uniforms  for  Confeder- 
ate Veterans.  There  is  a  copy  for 
YOU.  Write  us  a  postal  for  it  Pet- 
tibone's Uniforms  are  unsurpassed 
—  and  the  prices  most  reasonable. 


PETTIBONE'S  %£"'• 

626-632   MAIN  STREET    U.  C.  V. 
CINCINNATI,  OHIO   HoL?/"1 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  «>f  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avenue 

New  York 

lllitylrited  booklet  sent  on  request. 


THB  BEST  PLACb 
to  purchase  all'wool 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Flags 

cl  all  kinds 

I  Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  all  kinds  ot  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  Is  at 

'  Joel  Flag  I  Regalia  Cc*.  57  E  96th  St 
I  Send  for  Price  List  New  York  Gty 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 

Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::  ::  Visiting  Cards 
Note  Paper  ::  Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


Vi  I  HARDSHIP. 

I  -in   bread's   what   you  gotter  cat 
Sinl  o'  bread  made  oul  <>'  wheat, 
Hoecake,  Johnny  cake,  or  pone — 
1  f  you  kin  call  d<  m  J  "li  ' ' w  ii. 
An'  de  cookin's  rightly  done — 
<  li  i  '»  aj  !     '1  ain'  no  hardship,  son  ' 
— Seh 


\li  s.  'I  liomas  J.  Cartledge,  2141 
Dano  lni.hr,  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  is 
trying  to  gel  a  pension  and  wants  to 
hear  from  some  member  of  Company 
C,  51st  Georgia  Volunteers,  to  which 
her  husband  belonged  lie  enlisted 
from  Blakely,  Ga.,  Early  County. 


THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Or  Invisible  Empire 

BY  MRS.  S.  E.  F.  ROSE 

book    B^^^H 
needed    ^1 

tic  history.    ^M 
splendidly  il-    ^H 
luslraled,  pho-    ^^H 
tographs  of  Gen.    ^B 
N.  B.  Forrest,    WI 
Grand  Wizard  of    Vj 
the  Klan.  and  oth-    H 
er  prominent  mem-     ■ 
bers.     Endorsed  by    1 
leading  Historians.    ' 

■■    Ld  uc  a- 

^m     tors,  and 

|V    Confedcr- 

Jm     ate  organi- 

^m    z  a  t  i on s. 

^f    Price,  85  cts.. 

rW     postpaid.     Or- 

flV    der  a  copy  to- 

jM    day   from   the 

■V     author's  son. 

f   CLIFTON  ROSE 

'    WEST    POINT 

MISSISSIPPI 

\   Si  Riot  s  1'  1.1  010    -J    W.   Minnich.  of 
1  ii  .in.l     [sle,     I  .1..    calls    attention    to    the 

-t.it,  in,  1.1  .on,  erning  deaths  in  Rock 
Island  Prison  appearing  in  the  an- 
ni  iunc(  in,  in    of   tiu     Association   of  the 

Me, heal  Officers  of  the  Army  ami  Navy, 
C.     S.     A  .     p  tgl       !  |0     M.o      \  1  11  KAN.    of 

which  he  says:  "Some  years  ago  I  had 
occasion  to  deny  the  accuracy  of  those 

same    figures   in    lite    VETERAN,   and    I   am 

extremely  mortified  to  see  them  pub- 
lished again.    *    *    *    The  official  day's 

report  for  June  15.  18(15.  was:  Total 
received,  12,215;  'I'd.  1,963.  No  mat- 
ter what  our  feelings  may  have  been 
nor  what  we  may  feel  to-ilay,  we  should 
be  just,  at  least."  Contributors  cannot 
be  too  careful  in  this  respect. 


Rare  Confederate  Items 


Bought 


anrl  ^n\A  Currency.  Stamps.  Envelopes  Auto- 
CUIU  JUIU  glaphs,    Lincoln   Medals.    PnVlrails. 


Old  Documents.    Fine  out-of-print  Civil  War  Books  tor  sale. 
A.  ATLAS  LEVE,  Box  495V.  SYRACUSE.  N.  Y. 


CATARACT  KNIFE  ABOLISHED 


Tin*  remarkable  discovery  by  a  noted  eye 
Specialist  >•!"  a  remedy  that  abs. >rbs  Cataracts, 
Corneal  Ulcers,  Lid  Tumors,  and  other  serious 
eye  ailments  should  bring  joy  to  thousands. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  treatment,  if  taken  in 
time  ends  the  necessity  of  using  the  knife  and 
avoids  the  pain,  risk,  ami  expense  of  an  opera- 
tion. 

Any  subscriber  to  this  publication  afflicted 
with  Cataracts  or  other  eyo  troubles  can  ob- 
tain full  information  in  regard  to  this  wonder- 
ful absorption  treatment  by  writing  to  tha  Dr. 
C.  Sherwood  Co.,  866  Church  St.,  Elmira,  N.  Y. 


TO  THE  UNITED  DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY 

Thomas  Nelson  Page's  Pen  Picture  of  Yourselves,  Your  Mothers,  and  Grandmothers 


She  was  like  the  mother  ;  made  in  her  own  image.  She 
held  by  universal  consent  the  first  place  in  the  system,  all 
Bocial  life  revolving  around  her.  So  generally  did  the  life 
shape  itself  about  the  young  girl  that  it  was  almost  as  if 
a  bit  of  the  age  of  chivalry  had  been  blown  down  the  cen- 
turies and  lodged  in  the  old  State.  She  instinctively  adapt- 
ed herself  to  it.  In  fact,  she  was  made  for  it.  She  was 
gently  bred.  Her  people  for  generations  were  gentlefolk. 
She  was  the  incontestable  proof  of  their  gentility.  In  the 
right  of  her  blood  she  was  exquisite,  fine,  beautiful ;  a 
creature  of  peach  blossom  and  snow  ;  languid,  delicate, 
sauoy  ;  now  imperious,  now  melting,  always  bewitching. 

She  was  not  versed  in  the  ways  of  the  world,  but  she 
had  no  need  to  be.  She  was  better  than  that ;  she  was 
well  bred.  She  had  not  to  learn  to  be  a  lady,  because  she 
was  born  one.  Generations  had  given  her  that  by  hered- 
ity. 

She  grew  up  apart 
from  the  great  world. 
But  ignorance  of  the 
world  did  not  make 
her  provincial.  Her 
instinct  was  an  infal- 
lible guide.  When  a 
child,  she  had  in  her 
sunbonnet  and  apron 
met  the  visitors  at  the 
front  steps  and  enter- 
tained them  in  the 
parlor  until  her  moth- 
er was  ready  to  ap- 
pear. Thus  she  had 
grown  up  to  the  du- 
ties of  hostess.  Her 
manners  were  as  per- 
fectly formed  as  her 
mother's,  with  perhaps 
a  shade  more  self- 
possession. 

Her  beauty  was  a 
title  which  gave  her  a 
graciousness  that  well 
befitted  her.  She  nev- 
er "came  out,"  because 
she  had  never  been 
"in,"  and  the  line  be- 
tween girlhood  and 
young  ladyhood  was 
never  known.  She  be- 
gan to  have  beaux, 
certainly,  before  she 
reached  the  line,  but  it 
did  no  harm.  She 
would  herself  long 
walk  "fancy  free."     A 

protracted  devotion  was  required  of  her  lovers,  and  they 
began  early.  They  were  willing  to  serve  long,  for  she  was 
a  prize  worth  the  service. 

Her  beauty,  though  it  was  often  dazzling,  was  not  her 
chief  attraction.  That  was  herself,  that  indefinable  charm, 
the  result  of  many  attractions,  in  combination  and  perfect 
harmony,  which  made  her  herself.  She  was  delicate,  she 
was  dainty,  she  was  sweet.  She  lived  in  an  atmosphere 
created  for  her — the  pure,  clean,  sweet  atmosphere  of  her 
country  home.     She  made  its  sunshine. 

She  was  generally  a  coquette,  often  an  outrageous  flirt. 
It  did  not  imply  heartlessness.  It  was  said  that  the  worst 
flirts  made  the  most  devoted  wives.  It  was  simply  an  in- 
stinct, an  inheritance.     It  was  in  the  life.     Her  heart  was 


tender  toward  every  living  thing  but  her  lovers  ;  even  to 
them  it  was  soft  in  every  way  but  one.  Had  they  had  a 
finger  ache,  she  would  have  sympathized  with  them.  But 
in  the  matter  of  love  she  was  inexorable,  remorseless. 
She  played  upon  every  chord  of  the  heart.  Perhaps  it  was 
because,  when  she  gave  up,  the  surrender  was  to  be  abso- 
lute. From  the  moment  of  marriage  she  was  the  wor- 
shiper. 

Truly,  she  was  a  strange  being.  In  her  muslin  and  lawn  ; 
with  her  delicious,  low,  slow,  musical  speech;  accustomed 
to  be  waited  on  at  every  turn,  with  servants  to  do  her 
every  bidding;  unhabituated  often  even  to  putting  on  her 
dainty  slippers  or  combing  her  soft  hair— she  possessed  a 
reserve  force  which  was  astounding.  She  was  accustomed 
to  have  her  wishes  obeyed  as  commands.  It  did  not  make 
her  imperious ;  it  simply  gave  her  the  habit  of  control.    At 

marriage  she  was  pre- 
pared to  assume  the  du- 
ties of  mistress  of  her 
establishment,   whether 
it  were  great  or  small. 
Thus,  when  the  time 
came,  the  class  at  the 
South  which  had  been 
deemed    the    most    su- 
pine    suddenly     ap- 
peared as  the  most  ef- 
ficient   and    the    most 
indomitable.    The  cour- 
age    which     the     men 
displayed  in  the  battle 
was   wonderful,    but   it 
was    nothing    to    what 
the     Southern     women 
exemplified     at     home. 
There     was,     perhaps, 
not  a  doubtful  woman 
within    the     limits     of 
the      Confederacy. 
Whilst      their      lovers 
and    husbands    fought 
in  the  field,   they  per- 
formed      the       harder 
part      of      waiting      at 
home.         Witli       more 
than   a   soldier's   cour- 
age   they     bore    more 
than   a   soldier's   hard- 
ship.     For    four    long 
years   they   listened   to 
the      noise      of      guns, 
awaiting  with  blanched 
faces,     but     undaunted 
hearts,     the     news     of 
battle       after       battle, 
buried  their  beloved  dead  with  tears,  and  still  amid  tears 
encouraged  the  survivors  to  fight  on.    It  was  a  force  which 
has  not  been  duly  estimated.    It  was  in  the  blood. 

She  was  indeed  a  strange  creature,  that  delicate,  dainty, 
mischievous,  tender,  God-fearing,  inexplicable  Southern 
girl.  With  her  fine  grain,  her  silken  hair,  her  satiny  skin, 
her  musical  speech;  pleasure-loving,  saucy,  bewitching — 
deep  down  lay  the  bed-rock  foundation  of  innate  virtue, 
piety,  and  womanliness,  on  which  were  planted  all  for 
which  human  nature  can  hope  and  all  to  which  it  can 
aspire.  Words  fail  to  convey  an  idea  of  what  she  was; 
as  well  try  to  describe  the  beauty  of  the  rose  or  the  per- 
fume of  the  violet.  To  appreciate  her,  one  must  have  seen 
her,  have  known  her,  have  loved  her. 


Appeals  for  sympathy  and  cooperation  in  building  that  wonderful  monument  *  *"k"°£  ™°™  p^art  with 
made  to  the  1,157  Chapters  through  communications  mailed  to  the  Presidents.  I  know  you  want  to  take  part  with 
us  in  this  good  work.     Por  particulars,  write 

J.  B.  DOBYNS,  PRESIDENT  STONEWALL  JACKSON  COLLEGE,  ABINGDON,  VA. 


PRIVATE  SOLDIERS'  MONUMENT  IN  CENTENNIAL  PARK,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 
Dedicated  in   L909.     On   the  bronze  tablet   are   the   names   of   the   540   members   of 
Frank  Cheatham  Blvovac  and  Camp  since  its  organization 


'■■  ■■■-""'■" 


~7-" 


342 


Qonfederat^  tfeteran. 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 


Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::  ::  Visiting  Cards 
Note  Paper  ::  Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


EAT  THE  BEST-FORGET  THE  REST 


*jp^£^#  Biscuit 


TENNESSEE    BISCUIT    COMPANY,    NASHVILLE,   TENN.,    U.    S.   A. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER. 

Page 

To  Make  Men  Free.     (Poem.)     D.  G.  Bickers 343 

A  Thousand  Years'  Record — The  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial 345 

Lynch's  Battery  at  Bull's  Gap.     T.  H.  Hightower 345 

Echoes  of  the  Reunion.     Dr.  A.  W.  Littlefield 346 

Battles  and  Losses  in  the  War 347 

The  Reconstruction  Policy.     Dr.  James  H.  McNeilly 348 

Civilized    ( ?)    Warfare 349 

The  Most  Famous  Regiment.     Mrs.  B.  A.  G.  Emerson 352 

Fort   Mahone  and  Other   Struggles.     P.  J.   Rast 355 

The  Tribute  of  the  South.     (Reunion  poem.)     Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle....  356 

A  Year  with  Forrest.     Rev.  W.  H.  Whitsitt .- 357 

When  Texas  Seceded.     Capt.  J.  T.  Hunter 362 

April   Ninth.     (Poem.)     A.   W.  Littlefield 364 

The  Battle  of  Sabine  Pass.    John  A.  Drummond 364 

Gen.  D.  H.  Hill:  A  Character  Study.     Dr.  Henry  E.  Shepherd 366 

In  the  Year  1862.     John  C.   Stiles 368 

A  Boy  in  Camp  and  Battle.     John  W.  Brewer 383 

Departments :   Last   Roll 370 

U.    D.    C 376 

C.   S.   M.  A : 382 


Attention,  U.  C.  V.,  U.  D.  C, 
Historical  Societies,  Libraries! 


UNTIL  now  there  has  never 
been  a  history  of  Confeder- 
ate Money  written.  You  have 
an  opportunity  to  obtain  for 
your  archives  and  historical  war 
scrapbooks  a  fine  half-tone  pic- 
ture of  every  bill  issued  by  the 
Confederacy,  l8til-*54,  together 
with  a  full  history  of  the  design 
and  biographical  sketch  of  all 
Southern  men  and  women  whose 
pictures  appear  on  same.  Send 
S1.50  to  the 

NUMISMATIST  MAGAZINE 

1811  Mosher  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

for  a  year's  subscription  and  get 
this  valuable  historical  material. 
It  will  run  monthly  for  about 
one  year. 


NORFOLK 
WESTERN  RY. 

THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  of  Virginia. 

Rest  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 


WARREN  L.  ROHR.  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke, Va. 


THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Of  Invisible  Empire 

BY  MRS.  S 

E.  F.  ROSE 

The    book    ^■ffffVR 

■■BK    Ed  uc  a-  ■ 

needed     lEB 

J|W     tors,   and 

in  every    ^B 

Zm     Uonfeder- 

home:  con-     VflMH 

jgg     ate  organi- 

tains  authen-    V£    ' 

HB     z  a  t  inn  s. 

tic  history,    M 

->.^^f    trice.  85  cts.. 

splendidly  U-    ^KF1' 

ff    postpaid.     Or- 

lustrated.  pno-    ^BT' 

wf    der  a  copv  10- 

tographs  ot  lien.     ^M 

«■    dav   lrom  the 

N.  B.  Forrest,    W> 

ygf    author's  soa    .'. 

Grand  Wizard  of    M 
the  Klan,  and  oth-    jU 

er  prominent  mem-    ■ 

f    CLIFTON  ROSE 

bers.     Endorsed  by    1 

F    WEST    POINT 

leading  Historians,    1 

'    MISSISSIPPI 

Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY     IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  as  second-class  matter. 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  he  made  to  the  Confederate  Veteran, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
'Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Teniu 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS; 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

S®ns  of  Veterans  and  Other  Org  \nizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Mrmori  m.  Asmh-iation. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  ni:iv  not  win,  sitrr.-ss : 

The  brave  will  honor  the  l>r.L\  c,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price,  $1.00  per  Year.  (     xt™    VW 
Single  Copy,  lu  Cents.  \      v  UL*  AA  v  ■ 


XASHVILLE,  TENN.,  AUGUST,  1917. 


No   8.       \ 


S.  A.  Ci  NNTNGH  w 
Founder. 


TO  MAKE  MEN  FREE. 

Ur  .Mm-    1,,  in  .1,,-  men  free!     *    *    *    And  what  is  freedom, 

liberty?     "lis   this: 
The  right  to  life,  the  right  to  live  the  larger  life,  to  mis< 
Naught    of    the   calling    high    that   yields    the    best,    the    tinest 

thing 
That     deepest     living     here     ami     yonder     in     eternity     shall 

bring.     *     *     * 
He  came  to  make  men  free'     Ami  as  he  ncared  the  cross  he 

saw 
The  consummation  from  the  garden's  shadows  deep,  the  cud 

of  law. 
The  "it-is-linished"  hour  ahead.     *     *     *     "For  this,  to  this,-' 

he  said. 
"Came  I  into  the  world  to  die,  t<>  make  men  free  to  live;  the 

dead 
And  shackled  world  shall  rise  revivified  and  glorious,  and  I — 
I    shall    accomplish    that    for    which    I    came — when    I    shall 

bleed  and   die." 

So   in   his   steps   America!     This   government,   conceived    and 

planned 
To  give  men   liberty  and   light  and  life  and   right,   their  just 

demand, 
The  silent  yearning  through  the  years  for  truth,  unwrit,  half 

known, 
For  privilege  to  be  and  be  the  best  attainable — for  this  alone 
Our    land    was    settled,    colonies    established,    union    formed, 

and   we 
Must   know   this   is   our   mfssion    to   the   world;    for   this,    to 

make  men  free, 
We  through  the  years  of  training  now  have  come;  unto  this 

hour 
Has  been  our  destiny  and  duty  plain.     *     *     *     Gethsemane ! 

We  cower 
In  human  weakness  for  the  moment,  cry,  "Let  this  cup  pass," 

and  sweat 
Great  drops  of  blood — this  nation   in   its  loneliness.     *     *     * 

And  then 
America,   serene   in   resolute,   fine   sacrifice,   arises  calm,   and 

when 


The   shadow   of   our   cross   falls    full    from   Europe's   Calvary 

we   i 
America's  Golgotha   like  a   Son   of  Man— by  his   example,   in 

his  grace, 
That   we,   a  nation   knowing  why   we  are,   for   what   we   have 

been  called  to  be, 
Lay  down  our  lives  in  sacrifice,  to  suffer,  die— to  "make  men 

free."  —  D.  G.  Bickers,  in  Macon   Telegraph. 


FEDERATE   GENERALS    OFFICIALLY  RECOG- 
NIZED. 

(From  the  Richmond  Times-Dispatch.) 

For  the  first  time  since  the  War  between  the  States  the 
United  States  government  officially  paid  a  tribute  to  the  mili- 
tary genius  of  noted  Confederate  war  chieftains  in  naming 
four  of  the  training  camps,  where  the  selective  draft  army 
and  national  guardsmen  will  be  prepared  for  service  in 
France,  for  Gens.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Joe  Wheeler,  John  B.  Gor- 
don, and  P.  G.  T.  Beauregard.  Names  of  Union  generals 
and  Revolutionary  heroes  will  also  designate  cantonments  and 
training  camps. 

The  cantonment  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  for  the  Fifth  Division 
troops,  composed  of  the  selective  draft  recruits  from  Mary- 
land, Virginia,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  the  District  of 
Columbin,  was  given  the  name  of  "Camp  Lee,"  in  honor  of 
the  famed  Confederate  military  chieftain.  The  camp  at  At- 
lanta, Ga.,  where  the  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida  troops 
will  train,  was  named  "Camp  Gordon,"  in  honor  of  that  be- 
loved Georgia  general,  John  B.  Gordon.  The  National  Guard 
Camp  at  Macon,  Ga.,  where  the  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Flori- 
da guardsmen  will  train,  was  given  the  name  of  "Camp 
Wheeler,"  in  honor  of  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler ;  and  the  national 
guardsmen  camp  at  Alexandria,  La.,  where  the  Louisiana. 
Mississippi,  and  Arkansas  guardsmen  will  train,  will  be  called 
"Camp  Beauregard,"  in  honor  of  the  Louisiana  military 
chieftain  of  that  name. 

This  is  the  first  time  that  the  American  War  Department 
has  officially  recognized  the  Confederate  chieftains  by  using 
their  names   in  any  capacity. 


344 


Qopfederat^  Veterai). 


Qoi)federat^   l/eterai). 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
in  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
Its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


THE  SOLDIER. 
If  I  should  die,  think  only  this  of  me: 

That  there's  some  corner  of  a  foreign  field 
That  is  forever  England's.     There  shall  be 

In  that  rich  earth  a  richer  dust  concealed — 
A  dust  which  England  bore,  shaped,  made  aware, 

Gave  once  her  flowers  to  love,  her  ways  to  roam ; 
A  body  of  England's,  breathing  English  air, 

Washed  by  the  rivers,  blest  by  suns  of  home. 

And  think  this  heart,  all  evil  shed  away, 
A  pulse  in  the  eternal  mind,  no  less 
Gives  somewhere  back  the  thoughts  by  England  given; 
Her  sights  and  sounds,  dreams  happy  as  her  day, 
And  laughter  learnt  of  friends  and  gentleness 
In  hearts  at  peace  under  an  English  heaven. 

— Rupert  Brooke. 

[This  young  English  poet  was  a  sacrifice  of  the  present 
war  in  Europe.] 

TO   FIGHT  FOR  SOUTHERN  PRINCIPLES. 

John  A.  Shishmanian  writes  from  Fresno,  Cal. : 

"I  am  waiting  for  Uncle  Sam  to  summon  me  to  the  front 
''to  make  the  world  safe  for  democracy,'  and  while  I  wait  I 
-wonder  at  the  thrill  that  keeps  me  eager  for  that  call.  For 
any  name  is  not  an  Anglo-Saxon  name  at  all.  It  comes  from 
ancient  Armenia,  and  my  childhood  days  were  not  spent  in 
the  United  States  of  America,  but  away  off  on  the  shores 
•of  the  Bosporous,  where  the  Turk  held  sway. 

"Back  to  that  childhood  go  nay  thoughts  as  I  wait.  Once 
again  I  am  at  my  mother's  knee  in  far-off  Constantinople. 
She  tells  me  stirring  tales  of  the  sufferings  of  my  father's 
people — princes  of  the  Caucasian  race — in  their  fight  against 
".heathen  Mongolian  hordes  of  Turks  and  the  fall  of  the 
Armenian  capital  Ani  and  the  enslavement  of  a  noble  race. 
She  tells  me  how  my  fearless  father  sailed  the  ocean  in  a 
fcark  when  a  mere  boy  and  let  the  Turks  confiscate  his  in- 
heritance to  become  a  free  citizen  of  the  Blue-Grass  State. 
Then  she  points  to  the  flag  that  hangs  on  the  wall  of  her 
•missionary  home  among  the  Turks  and  calls  it  'our  flag'  and 
tells  me  how  that  flag  has  protected  us  from  the  attacks  and 
■massacres  of  those  Turks. 

"But  my  Kentucky  mother  leans  over  the  Turkish  mangal 
(fireplace)  and  stirs  the  embers  with  the  small  brass  tongs, 
and  a  tear  falls  into  the  ashes  as  she  takes  me  tight  into 
"her  arms  and  exclaims :  'But  O,  my  boy,  there's  another  flag 
you  must  never,  never  forget.  Look,  it's  the  Stars  and 
Bars.'  And  she  draws  out  the  tattered  folds  from  an  old 
chest.  'It's  the  flag  of  your  Kentucky  grandfather.  He 
fought  for  the  right  of  a  sovereign  State  to  make  its  own 
laws.  It's  tlie  flag  of  Lee  and  of  Jackson  and  Beauregard. 
Johnny  boy,  if  Uncle  Sam  ever  calls  you  to  fight,  remember 
that  it  will  only  be  in  the  same  old  cause  of  your  Armenian 
■ancestors  and  of  your  Confederate  grandfather,  who  was 
Tnade  a  prisoner  twice.     It's  the  cause  of  the  Stars  and  Bars 


fought  again  under  the  banner  of  a  world's  democracy,  under 
our  flag,  yours  and  mine,  Johnny  boy,  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 
And  remember,  Johnny  boy,  if  ever  Uncle  Sam  calls  you, 
your  Southern  mother  wants  you  to  go.'  And  Johnny  boy 
is  going." 


SURVIVING  CONFEDERATE   VETERANS. 

The  President  of  a  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  in  the  North  has  writ- 
ten for  information  as  to  the  number  of  Confederate  veterans 
now  living  and  how  many  are  in  dependent  condition,  and 
she  says:  "As  a  true  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy,  I  am  very 
anxious  to  be  correctly  informed  on  all  matters  that  concern 
our  work.  A  statement  has  been  made  to  my  Chapter  that 
there  are  250,000  men  and  women  of  the  Confederacy  who 
have  not  what  they  need  to  eat  or  wear  and  are  not  com- 
fortably housed,  and  this  because  they  were  loyal  to  the  South 
in  her  time  of  need." 

Much  has  been  said  about  the  needs  of  the  veterans  of  the 
South,  and  without  doubt  there  are  many  who  have  been  de- 
prived of  the  comforts  of  life  through  the  years  since  the 
war;  but  our  Southern  States  are  making  what  provisions 
are  possible  to  relieve  the  condition  of  those  most  in  need, 
and  much  relief  has  come  through  the  efforts  of  their  com- 
rades and  the  work  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  just  how  many  Confederate 
veterans  are  now  living  and  what  proportion  are  in  need  of 
assistance.  As  is  well  known,  many  of  our  veterans  are  the 
wealthy  men  of  their  communities,  though  a  larger  number 
have  never  accumulated  much  of  this  world's  goods,  and  a 
great  many  have  always  been  in  a  more  or  less  dependent 
condition.  It  should  be  the  work  of  each  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
to  Secure  a  list  of  the  veterans  in  its  section  of  the  country, 
whether  they  become  members  or  not,  and  record  should 
also  be  made  as  to  their  condition. 

But  whether  he  has  accumulated  a  competency  or  not,  the 
Confederate  veteran  is  generally  a  good  citizen  and  has  done 
his  duty  by  his  State  and  country,  and  in  the  evening  of  life 
he  should  have  a  due  measure  of  that  comfort  which  tends 
to  mitigate  the  ills  attendant  upon  age.  The  loving  ministra- 
tions of  sons  and  daughters  are  of  more  importance  than 
financial  aid  for  their  physical  needs.    Do  they  have  that? 


Killed  in  the  Battle  of  McDowell. — The  Highland 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Monterey,  Va.,  plans  to  erect  a  monu- 
ment or  tablet  commemorating  the  battle  of  McDowell  and 
to  put  on  it  the  names  of  all  Confederate  officers  killed  in 
that  battle.  History  claims  that  sixteen  were  killed,  but  the 
names  of  only  fifteen  have  been  secured,  as  follows:  Capts. 
Samuel  Dawson,  William  L.  Furlow,  John  McMillan,  and 
James  W.  Patterson ;  Lieuts.  John  K.  Goldwire,  William  A. 
Massey,  William  H.  Turpin,  and  James  T.  Woodward,  of  the 
1 2th  Georgia  Regiment;  Col.  S.  P.  Gibbons,  10th  Virginia 
Regiment;  Capt.  William  Long,  52d  Virginia  Regiment; 
Lieut.  William  H.  Gregory,  23d  Virginia  Regiment ;  Lieut. 
Charles  E.  Dwyer,  25th  Virginia  Regiment ;  Lieuts.  S.  P. 
Dye  and  C.  G.  Fletcher,  37th  Virginia  Regiment;  Lieut.  John 
A.  Carson,  S2d  Virginia  Regiment.  Any  one  who  can  fur- 
nish the  name  of  the  missing  man  will  please  write  to  Mrs. 
J.   C.   Matheny,   Chairman,   Monterey,  Va. 


Jefferson  Davis  Memorial. — Capt.  John  H.  Leathers, 
Treasurer,  reports  that  there  was  received  by  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Home  Association  from  June  15  to  July  15  the  sum 
of  $99540- 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


345 


A  THOUSAND  YEARS'  RECORD. 

There  is  here  shown  on  a  large  scale  a  picture  of  the  Jef- 
ferson Davis  monument  at  Fairview,  Ky.  It  is  claimed  that 
the  structure  will  grow  at  the  rate  of  five  feet  a  day.  The 
preliminary  work  has  been  done,  the  foundation  has  been 
laid,  and  the  first  fifteen  feet  of  the  stone  work  has  been 
completed.     There  will  be  nothing  like  it  in  the  land. 

On  the  inside  of  the  monument,  where  there  is  a  space 
eighteen  feet  square,  will  be  placed  the  names  of  those  who 
make  contributions. 

The  Association  distributed  several  thousand  small  banks, 
a  picture  of  which  was  reproduced  in  the  Veteran  for  April. 
page  145.  These  banks  admit  only  a  dime,  and  fifty  of  them 
fill  the  bank.  A  great  many  fathers  and  mothers  and  grand- 
parents have  filled  these  banks  for  their  children  in  order 
that  their  names  may  be  placed  on  the  honor  roll  of  this 
monument,  where  they  will  remain  for  thousands  of  years. 
It  is  a  very  happy  thought  that  those  who  assist  in  building 
this  memorial   will  have  their  names  perpetuated  for  ages  as 


a   part   of   this   most   magnificent   of  all   Confederate   monu- 
ments. 

If  you  want  your  name  or  that  of  some  relative  or  friend, 
child  or  grandchild  written  in  the  shaft,  send  for  a  bank  to 
the  Jefferson  Davis  Home  Association  or  to  Gen.  Bennett  H. 
Young,  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  the  bank  will  be  forwarded  to 
you  at  once ;  and  when  you  have  gotten  it  filled,  send  it 
back,  and  the  name  desired  will  be  inscribed. 


THE   JEFFERSON    MAVIS    MEMORIAL   AS    IT    WILL    PE    WHIN    COMTLETED. 


LYXCH'S  BATTERY  AT  BULL'S  GAP. 

BY   T.    H.    HIGHTOWER,   CHATTANOOGA,   TENN. 

In  the  Veteran  for  July  Comrade  Rhea  gives  a  very  good 
account  of  the  battle  of  Bull's  Gap,  which  you  will  kindly 
allow  me  to  continue  a  little  further  in  order  to  make  cor- 
rection as  to  the  battery  and  its  commander.  Capt.  J.  P. 
Lynch  commanded  the  battery,  with  William  Butler  as  first 
lieutenant ;  Samuel  McCampbell,  second  lieutenant ;  T.  T. 
Elmore,  third  lieutenant.  Captain  Lynch  was  as  brave  and 
loyal  a  soldier  as  the  Confederacy  had.  and  the 
honor  is  due  him  for  the  splendid  artillery  battle 
that  was  put  on  at  Bull's  Gap. 

It  was  quite  early  in  the  morning  when  we  got 
on  the  ground.  Our  captain  picked  the  place  for 
the  battery,  we  unlimbered,  and  were  ready  for 
action.  We  hurriedly  piled  rails  and  logs  in 
front  of  each  gun  to  protect  us  from  sharp- 
shooters. When  daylight  came,  it  seemed  that 
we  were  fearfully  close,  right  in  front  of  a  fort 
on  top  of  the  mountain;  but  our  brave  captain 
liked  to  get  close  so  he  could  throw  grapeshot 
and  canister.  After  daylight  we  did  not  stand 
and  look  at  each  other  long;  we  went  right  at 
it.  The  Federals  had  the  advantage  in  position 
and  in  guns.  Our  six  pieces  of  artillery  were 
twelve-pounders,  smooth-base  brass,  while  they 
had  steel  rifle  cannon.  Had  they  been  good 
marksmen,  they  would  have  dismounted  our 
guns  in  a  short  time;  but  we  made  it  so  hot  for 
them  that  they  did  not  have  time  to  look  over 
their  guns,  and  we  kept  it  up  a  fearfully  long 
time.  After  they  ceased  firing  so  rapidly,  to  our 
right  we  could  see  General  Breckinridge,  with 
a  squad  of  men,  climbing  a  rough  peak  of  the 
mountain  where  a  cannon  was  giving  us  lots  of 
trouble.  The  gun  was  captured,  but  they  got 
away  with  the  caisson  and  limber  chest.  Though 
we  were  keeping  them  busy  in  the  fort,  they 
turned  what  guns  they  could,  cannon  and  small 
arms,  on  the  place  where  the  gun  was  captured. 
But  our  men  were  coming  down,  and  every  Rebel 
there  set  up  a  yell.  If  ever  six  pieces  of  artillery 
fired  thick  and  fast,  it  was  our  battery.  They  got 
back  in  the  bull  pen  and  shut  the  gate. 

But  that  did  not  end  the  fight  with  the  artil- 
lery. We  were  confident  we  had  them  whipped, 
and  we  were  mightily  surprised  wdien  orders 
came  to  us  to  retreat.  Limbering  up,  we  went 
off  the  held  at  breakneck  speed,  while  the  Yanks 
threw  shells  and  yelled  and  followed  after  us. 
but  they  soon  turned  back.  We  took  up  a  new 
position,  but  did  not  fire  any  more.  I  suppose 
Continued  on  page  385.] 


346 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


ECHOES  OF  THE  REUNION. 

Dr.  A.  W.  Littlefield,  of  Needham,  Mass.,  writes  thus  of 
the  Reunion  in  Washington  : 

"  Mine  eyes  have  seen  the  glory  of  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.'  Never  mind  if  this  be  the  opening  line  of  a  certain 
Northern  battle  hymn  that  was  set  to  music  glorifying  a 
most  detestable  ante-bellum  episode ;  the  words  exactly  meet 
my  needs  to  express  my  feelings  at  the  Confederate  Re- 
union in  Washington.  Now,  I  wish  the  whole  nation  could 
have  witnessed  all  that  took  place  there  in  the  capital  of  this 
Federal  Union.  I  never  expected  to  see  the  blessed  sight — 
that  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  the  Stars  and  Bars  float- 
ing in  harmony  together.  The  symbol  of  Federal  Union  and 
the  symbol  of  State  autonomy,  of  central  power  and  of  State 
sovereignty,  of  the  universal  and  the  particular,  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  of  national 
allegiance  and  local  affection — these  were  there  together  after 
but  a  half  century  and  a  little  more  of  the  bitter  fratricidal 
strife  of  the  American  people.  How  could  anybody  of  patri- 
otic ardor  and  historic  sensibilities  fail  to  realize  the  sig- 
nificance of  this  Reunion?  God  be  praised  that  such  was 
possible  and  came  to  pass!     Te  Deum  laudamus! 

"The  meeting  of  the  Confederate  Veterans,  the  business 
meeting  of  the  Sons  of  Veterans,  and  the  grand  parade  im- 
pressed me  with  ineradicable  memories.  On  the  21  st  of  July, 
1861,  the  battle  of  Manassas  was  fought;  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  and  the  Stars  and  Bars  were  arrayed  against  each 
other.  On  the  5th  of  June,  1917,  fifty-six  years  later,  those 
two  flags  at  this  meeting  of  the  Confederate  Veterans  in  the 
capital  city  of  the  republic  floated  above  the  head  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  for  an  hour  or  more  as  he 
stood  or  sat  on  the  platform  surrounded  and  confronted 
by  the  men  in  Confederate  gray.  A  beautiful  silken  Stars 
and  Stripes  was  to  be  presented  to  the  Confederate  veterans 
by  the  veterans  in  blue ;  for  a  long  time  it  was  held  by  the 
side  of  an  equally  lovely  silken  Stars  and  Bars,  the  latter  not 
the  reminder  of  the  'Lost  Cause,'  but  rather  the  glorious  en- 
sign of  reunited  and  most  patriotic  brotherhood.  And  after 
the  presentation  of  the  Federal  flag  the  two  standard  bearers 
came  to  the  front  of  the  platform ;  the  dear  old  man  carry- 
ing his  beloved  Stars  and  Bars  kept  his  standard  in  line  and 
at  equal  height  with  the  Stars  and  Stripes  at  his  side.  One 
even  thought  that  for  the  moment  he  a  little  farther  ad- 
vanced the  Confederate  emblem  and  a  little  higher  than  the 
national  symbol.  Blessed  sight  to  eyes  theft  know  how  es- 
sential it  is  for  the  welfare  of  the  American  people  that  the 
Stars  and  Bars  shall  never  lose  their  place  in  the  affections 
of  patriotic  hearts  nor  lose  their  place  beside  the  Stars  and 
Stripes !  And  the  President  of  the  United  States  sat  beneath 
the  light  and  love  of  these  reunited  banners.  One  may  never 
forget  it.  So  significant  both  of  the  past  and  the  future 
that  is  to  be ! 

"Then  the  meeting  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 
I  can  hardly  express  my  admiration  for  those  sons  of  the 
men  who  fought  under  Lee.  They  were  doing  real  men's 
work — plans  for  caring  for  the  old  veterans,  discussions  look- 
ing to  the  larger  education  of  Southern  men  and  women, 
and  most  deep-laid  preparations  for  the  rewriting  of  history 
so  that  the  'truth  of  history,'  especially  as  it  relates  to  the 
War  between  the  States  and  the  causes  leading  to  it,  might 
be  gathered  for  the  instruction  of  the  youth  of  the  South- 
land to  remotest  generations.  The  admirable  and  engaging 
Commander  Baldwin  presided,  and  above  his  head  the  battle 


flag  of  the  Confederacy,  guarded  on  each  side  by  the'  Stars 
and  Stripes,  was  the  symbol  of  the  Federal  reunion  of  the 
sections,  with  no  compromise  of  Southern  principles  and 
ideals.  For  several  hours  I  listened  to  the  proceedings  with 
heart  deeply  stirred  and  with  the  highest  admiration  of  the 
personnel  and  plans  of  these  sons  of  men  who  fought  one 
of  the  great  conflicts  for  constitutional  liberty.  And  I  had 
the  great  good  fortune  to  be  present  not  cfnly  as  spectator, 
but  also  as  an  honorary  member  of  Commander  Baldwin's 
staff,  to  which  he  appointed  me  immediately  after  Adjutant 
Forrest  introduced  me  to  him.  Think  of  that,  a  Massachu- 
setts Confederate !  What  miracle  had  taken  place  to  work 
such  a  marvel?  No  miracle  whatever,  only  the  beneficence 
wrought  by  time  bringing  brethren  into  fraternal  association 
instead  of  keeping  them  in  the  attitude  of  misjudgment  and 
condemnation.  I  never  served  in  an  honorary  capacity  with 
more  satisfaction  in  all  my  life.  For  I  felt  it  to  be  not  only 
personally  but  patriotically  good  to  be  with  those  gray-coated 
sons  of  the  Southland,  than  whom  no  more  faithful  and  de- 
voted and  loyal  Americans  exist  to-day  in  any  portion  of 
our  broad  land.  I  only  wish — what,  of  course,  I  couldn't 
even  suggest  to  my  hosts — that  I  might  become  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  For  certainly, 
though  a  Northerner,  I  am  sure  that  no  man  in  the  South 
has  a  greater  love  for  the  principles  of  constitutional  liberty 
than  have  I  myself,  if  modestly  that  may  be  permitted  me 
to  state.  The  badge  of  office  as  a  member  (honorary)  of 
Commander  Baldwin's  staff  is  pinned  to  a  diminutive  bale 
of  cotton  on  my  bookcase  under  the  shelter  of  my  stand  of 
Confederate  flags,  in  the  center  of  which  is  the  national  flag. 

"And  that  parade  on  Thursday  of  the  old  soldiers  of  Lee 
and  his  commanders !  Received,  think  of  it,  in  the  court 
of  honor  in  front  of  the  White  House  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  surrounded  by  high  dignitaries  of  the 
nation  and  their  guests.  Everywhere  the  Stars  and  Stripes, 
and  with  them  everywhere  and  in  equal  honor  the  Stars  and 
Bars,  the  reunited  symbols  of  nationality  and  State  sov- 
ereignty !  As  never  before,  and  particularly  so  in  the  midst 
of  this  great  war  for  liberty,  did  I  feel  that  the  principles 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  were  so  safely  enshrined 
in  all  patriotic  American  hearts.  I  realized  again  that  the 
Confederate  cause  was  not  'lost,'  but  reestablished  upon  a 
higher  plane  than  ever  before  and  in  the  heart  of  the  nation 
itself.  O  thou  who  art  the  God  of  our  native  land,  we  thank 
thee. 

"For  a  long  time  I  have  been  a  devoted  and  patriotic  stu- 
dent of  these  things.  The  Reunion  was  the  climax  of  one 
period  of  that  research  and  reflection.  It  came  to  me  again 
and  again  that  week  of  marvels,  the  vital  distinction  that 
must  always  be  kept  in  mind  and  made  the  basis  for  all  the 
political  and  patriotic  activities  of  the  American  people- 
namely,  that  Federalism  is  the  defense,  but  not  the  sub- 
stance of  liberty.  Personal  freedom,  personal  self-direction, 
the  voluntary  grouping  of  persons  and  communities  within 
those  natural  limitations,  territorial  and  political,  in  the 
State,  which,  with  other  States  of  free  and  independent  and 
sovereign  citizens,  make  up  a  nation — these  constitute  the 
substance  of  liberty.  And  what  people  ever  more  profoundly 
emphasized  and  sacrificed  for  this  principle  than  the  South- 
ern people?  They  saw  and  see  most  clearly  that  when  Fed- 
eralism oversteps  the  bounds  laid  upon  it  by  the  necessities 
of  defense  Federalism  becomes,  sooner  or  later,  autocratic 
imperialism  and  that  liberty  is  no  longer  secure  or  even  pos- 
sible.    Toward   imperialism   was   the   whole   tendency  of   the 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


347 


American  people  before  the  War  between  the  States,  and 
the  danger,  of  course,  is  ever  present  among  men,  as  witness 
the  German  Empire  to-day  and  the  battle  mankind  is  waging 
to  be  relieved  from  its  centralizing  and  tyrannical  autocracy. 

"Before  1861  the  statesmen  and  most  of  the  Southern  peo- 
ple realized  what  was  happening;  that  the  Federal  Union 
was  rapidly  becoming  (by  unconstitutional  legislation  and 
other  acts  of  the  Federal  government)  a  national  imperial- 
ism, threatening  the  destruction  of  all  that  the  Revolu- 
tionary fathers  fought  for,  all  that  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence stood  for,  and  all  that  the  makers  of  the  Constitu- 
tion intended  to  secure  in  the  great  charter  that  formed  the 
sovereign  States  into  a  Federal  Union.  When  the  danger- 
ous tendency  could  no  longer  be  checked  by  the  ballot,  the 
Southern  States  took  up  arms  against  it  and  did  noble  battle 
and  valiant  for  human  liberty  and  constitutional  justice. 
They  failed  in  the  war,  but  not  in  the  defense  of  the  great 
principles  for  which  they  fought.  For  to-day  men  see  more 
and  more  clearly  that  any  centralization  of  Federal  authority, 
either  in  America  or  elsewhere,  that  oversteps  the  line  is 
inimical  to  human  welfare.  And  men  understand  also  that  but 
for  Lee  and  his  compeers  and  the  men  in  gray  we  would  be 
an  autocratic  and  imperialtetic  people  to  whom  liberty  is 
neither  longer  dear  nor  possible.  Everywhere  in  the  South 
Confederate  monuments  and  memorials  attest  this  truth,  and, 
thank  God,  everywhere  in  the  South  the  Confederate  colors 
are  openly  and  deservedly  displayed,  as  they  were  in  Wash- 
ington over  the  devoted  heads  of  the  old  men  who  came  'up 
from  the  South,'  not  as  conquerors,  but  as  victors  'crowned 
with  immortality,'  as  the  brave  defenders  of  and  sponsors 
for  those  inestimable  and  imperishable  ideals  of  civil  liberty 
that  have  come  down  to  us  as  the  precious  heritage  from 
our  fathers.  Thank  God  that  these  things  are  true?  The 
South  saved  America  from  becoming  an  empire — first,  re- 
publican in  form,  as  was  the  empire  of  Augustus:  then  in- 
evitably autocratic,  as  was  the  Roman  Empire  after  Augus- 
tus and  as  is  the  German  Empire  in  our  own  day.  Such  was 
the  service  of  the  gray  and  the  South  to  American  liberty; 
such  the  significance,  it  seems  to  me,  of  the  Reunion  of  1017 
in  the  capital  of  the  republic.  Would  that  all  the  people 
could  realize  its  import! 

"Victor  Hugo  in  1849  wrote  these  words:  'In  our  ancient 
Europe  England  declared  to  the  people :  "You  are  free." ' 
France  announced  to  the  people :  'You  are  sovereign.'  Let 
us  now  take  the  third  step  and  all  simultaneously — France, 
England,  Germany,  Italy,  Europe,  America — let  us  proclaim 
to  all  the  nations :  'Ye  are  brethren.'  No  patriotic  senti- 
ment has  a  deeper  place  in  my  soul  than  such  ideals.  May 
they  become  realized  in  our  time  and  a  part,  at  least,  of  the 
fruits  of  the  brave  battle  for  human  welfare  fought  by  the 
South  in  1861-65!  A  little  child  who,  seeing  the  flush  of  dawn- 
ing day,  awakens  his  mother  with  the  cry,  'Mamma,  the  sky 
is  awake!'  Charles  L.  H.  Wagner  has  made  the  inspiration 
of  these  lovely  lines.  Do  they  not  apply  to  our  own  times? 
And  did  not  the  ideals  of  the  South  and  her  sufferings  have 
much  the  same  import  for  the  dawning  day  of  true  Ameri- 
can nationality  based,  not  upon  centralized  imperialism,  but 
the  real  liberty  of  men  and  of  communities,  that  indestructi- 
ble State  sovereignty  created  by  freemen  which  ever  must 
provide  the  substance  of  all  worthy  and  enduring  liberty? 
"  'Out  of  the  mouths  of  babes  come  words  with  wisdom 
fraught ; 

The   eyes   of    a    child    have   seen    the    light    of   a    dawning 
thought ; 


The  sky  is  awake,  awake,  and  the  beams  of  the  rising  sun 
Reveal  on  cerulean  blue  a  promised  day  begun — 
A  day  when  the  hopes  of  men  have  fruited  into  life, 
A  day  when  a  brother's  hand  replaces  a  stranger's  strife, 
A  day  when  the  tides  of  youth  are  impelled  by  an  impulse 

strong 
To  beach  on  a  common  shore  the  wreckages  of  wrong, 
A    day    when    the    bonds   of    race    and    the    blood-marked 

bounds   of   State 
Are  lost  in  the  heart  of  God  and  the  love  that  knows  no 

hate. 
O,  the  sky  is  awake,  awake!     Rejoice,  O  soul  of  mine. 
And  open  thine  eyes,  my  heart,  and  welcome  the  glad  sun- 
shine ! 
The  sky  is  awake,  awake.     O  world,  with  your  burdened 

care, 
Rejoice  with  the  poet's  child  o'er  your  day  of  promise  fair 
And  awake  with  the  glory  of  the  sky !' 

"Time  and  again  at  the  Reunion  my  thought  was  this. 
May  I  give  it  as  my  heartfelt  and  loving  sentiment  to  my 
friends  of  all  the  patriotic  Southland?  The  Stars  and  Stripes 
and  the  Stars  and  Bars — long,  long  together  may  they  wave, 
the  pride  of  the  free  and  the  guide  of  the  brave!" 


BATTLES  AND  LOSSES  IN   THE  WAR. 

[The  following  was  taken  from  an  article  submitted  for 
publication,   and   the   figures  have  not  been   verified.] 

The  War  between  the  States  began  on  the  12th  of  April, 
1861,  at  Fort  Sumter,  South  Carolina,  and  ended  at  Appo- 
mattox Courthouse,  Va.,  on  the  9th  of  April,  1865.  Over 
twenty-two  hundred  battles  were  fought  in  the  four  years, 
averaging  one  battle  and  a  half  for  every  day  the  war  lasted. 
These  statistics  as  to  the  battles  fought  in  the  various  States 
were  compiled  by  the  War  Department  in  1868  and  copied 
by  the  New  York  World  as  follows:  Pennsylvania,  9;  Mary- 
land. 30;  District  of  Columbia,  1;  Virginia,  529;  West  Vir- 
ginia, 80;  Georgia,  108;  North  Carolina,  85;  South  Carolina, 
60;  Florida,  32;  Alabama,  18;  Mississippi,  186;  Louisiana. 
188;  Texas,  14;  Arkansas,  167;  Tennessee,  298;  Kansas,  7; 
Indian  Territory,  17;  Kentucky.  138;  Ohio,  3;  Indiana,  4; 
Illinois,  I  ;  Missouri,  244.  In  this  report  every  surrender  is 
counted  as  an  engagement.  There  were  quite  a  number  of 
heavy  skirmishes  never  reported  and  quite  a  number  of  bat- 
tles that  lasted  more  than  one  day.  For  instance,  the  siege 
of  Vicksburg  lasted  forty-eight  days  and  is  reported  as  one 
battle,  the  Confederates  being  under  fire  every  day. 

The  losses  shown  by  the  following  aggregate  129.781  on 
the  Confederate  side  and  179,515  for  the  Federals:  Gettys- 
burg: Federal,  20,001;  Confederate,  20,348.  Spottsylvania : 
Federal,  18,396;  Confederate,  14,209.  Wilderness:  Federal, 
17,666;  Confederate,  7,750.  Antietam :  Federal,  12,459;  Con- 
federate, 9,700.  Chancellorsville:  Federal,  17,287;  Confeder- 
ate, 12,767.  Chickamauga:  Federal,  16,176;  Confederate,  17,- 
500.  Shiloh :  Federal,  13,047;  Confederate,  10,694.  Stone's 
River:  Federal,  13,243;  Confederate,  10,266.  Petersburg: 
Federal,  11,386;  Confederate,  8,426.  Cold  Harbor:  Federal. 
12,737;  Confederate,  2,600.  Fredericksburg:  Federal,  12,655; 
Confederate,  5,257.  Manassas:  Federal,  14,462;  Confederate, 
10.. '64. 


348 


(^Otyfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE  RECONSTRUCTION  POLICY. 

BY    JAMES    H.    M'NEILLY,    D.D.,    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 

In  an  article  in  the  Outlook  of  December  20,  1916,  on 
"Germany's  Offer  of  Peace"  the  example  of  the  North  in 
its  treatment  of  the  South  after  the  war  of  1861-65  is  com- 
mended to  the  belligerent  nations  of  Europe  when  this  great 
war  shall  end.  The  writer  says:  "The  North  made  no  at- 
tempt to  punish  the  South  or  even  the  leaders  of  the  South- 
ern revolt."  This  statement  called  forth  an  indignant  pro- 
test from  a  Virginian  living  in  Tennessee,  which  was  pub- 
lished in  the  Outlook  of  January  17,  1917,  as  follows: 

"In  your  issue  of  December  20  you  conclude  your  article 
on  'Germany's  Offer  of  Peace'  with  the  following  amazing 
statement :  'The  example  of  the  United  States  may  be  pointed 
out  as  one  which  worked  well  and  is  worth  following.  The 
North  made  no  attempt  to  punish  the  South  or  even  the 
leaders  of  the  Southern  revolt.' 

"I  would  like  to  take  up  this  paragraph  seriatim.  You 
say  'it  worked  out  well.'  Have  you  forgotten  the  ten  ghastly 
years  of  reconstruction,  the  bitter  feelings  that  were  aroused 
in  a  moment  and  were  allayed  only  after  years,  the  shameless 
looting,  the  holding  in  bondage  far  worse  than  any  Belgian 
deportation  of  a  whole  white  race,  the — but  why  continue? 
Surely  you  must  remember  something  of  all  that,  and  if 
you  weren't  old  enough  at  the  time  to  remember  it  take 
some  history  and  look  it  up  or  come  down  to  the  South  and 
we  will  give  you  evidence.  Belgian  deportations  make  you 
indignant,  and  of  the  subjection  of  millions  of  your  peers 
for  a  space  of  ten  years  you  say  the  plan  'worked  out  well.' 
If  reconstruction  was  the  result  of  the  North's  'making  no 
attempt  to  punish  the  South,'  we  Southerners  and  you  North- 
erners should  be  devoutly  grateful  that  the  North  didn't 
really  put  its  mind  on  the  task. 

"Do  you  really  think  that  the  example  is  worth  following? 
If  the  Central  Powers  know  anything  of  our  ten  years  after 
the  Civil  War,  they  will  fight  to  the  last  man  before  deliver- 
ing themselves  into  the  bondage  of  Hottentots  and  Kaffirs 
and  Zulus  (to  continue  the  parallel).  Those  ten  years  are 
a  burning  memory  to  every  Southerner  and  an  eternal  hu- 
miliation to  every  Northerner  except,  apparently,  yourself. 

"And  the  leaders.  Have  you  forgotten,  or  rather  have 
you  heard,  that  it  was  proposed  to  put  General  Lee  and  all 
other  Confederate  leaders  on  trial  for  their  life  on  the 
charge  of  high  treason?  And  that  only  General  Grant's  de- 
termined stand  prevented  it?  And  that  President  Jefferson 
Davis  lay  long  months  in  chains  and  was  tried  for  high 
treason  and  was  acquitted ;  that  Horace  Greeley  went  on  his 
bond?  Have  you  forgotten  all  these  things?  Because  not 
all  Southerners  have. 

"And  because  you  have  many  Southern  readers  you  owe 
yourself,  it  seems  to  me,  an  explanation  of  this  amazing  mis- 
statement of  historical  fact.  You  have  completely  destroyed 
the  effect  of  this  article,  you  have  invalidated  the  editorial 
articles  in  this  issue,  and  you  have  dropped  suspicion  in  our 
minds  as  to  your  mental  balance  at  the  time  you  wrote  these 
lines. 

"The  writer  is  a  Virginian  and  as  such  is  not  altogether 
foreign  to  these  things,  and  he  would  certainly  like  to  know 
how  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Outlook  interprets  post-bellum 
Southern  history." 

To  this  in  the  same  number  the  editor  essays  reply.  While 
he  agrees  with  his  correspondent's  view  of  reconstruction 
as  "the  ten  ghastly  years,"  he  reaffirms  that  it  was  not  the 


purpose  of  the  reconstruction  measures  to  inflict  punish- 
ment on  the  South.  He  heads  his  defense  of  the  policy 
"Not  Malice,  but  False  Philosophy,"  and  he  lays  the  blame 
of  those  "ghastly  years"  of  ruin  and  oppression  on  a  mis- 
taken zeal  for  righteousness  rather  than  on  a  malicious  pur- 
pose to  humiliate  and  punish  the  South.  He  says  that  only 
eight  persons  were  punished,  seven  for  "participation  in  the 
assassination  of  Abraham  Lincoln  and  one,"  Captain  Wirz, 
"for  special  brutal  treatment  of  prisoners  at  Andersonville." 
But  he  ignores  the  fact  that  Mrs.  Surratt  and  Captain  Wirz, 
two  innocent  persons  convicted  on  suborned  testimony,  were 
sentenced  to  death  by  a  military  commission  organized  to 
convict.  He  also  passes  over  the  fact  that  Jefferson  Davis 
was  placed  in  irons  by  the  order  of  the  Assistant  Secretary 
of  War.  The  editor  especially  declares  that  Thaddeus 
Stevens  was  only  actuated  by  a  benevolent  desire  to  "reform 
Southern  society."  Yet  Elson,  partisan  historian  of  the 
United  States,  bitter  in  his  misrepresentations  of  the 
South,  in  his  "Side  Lights  of  American  History"  says  of 
Stevens:  "He  was  extremely  severe  in  denunciation,  radical 
and  intolerant.  He  belonged  to  that  class  in  the  North  whose 
attitude  toward  the  South  was  characterized  by  bitter  per- 
sonal feeling,  who  could  not  forgive  a  conquered  and  pros- 
trate foe,  but  hastened  to  place  the  grinding  heel  upon  his 
neck."  (Volume  II.,  page  71.)  In  his  history  Elson  says: 
"Congressional  reconstruction  was  thorough,  drastic,  merci- 
less. The  governments  (set  up  in  the  South)  were  the  most 
corrupt  in  the  annals  of  the  United  States."     (Page  799.) 

Surely  if  reconstruction  was  not  designed  in  malice  to 
humiliate  and  punish  the  South,  it  certainly  had  that  effect. 

In  support  of  his  position  the  editor  of  the  Outlook  quotes 
from  Carl  Schurz,  that  embodiment  of  sublimated  German- 
American  philosophy,  speaking  of  the  course  of  the  North 
with  the  South :  "There  is  not  a  single  example  of  such  mag- 
nanimity in  the  history  of  the  world."  That  is  an  opinion 
to  be  expected  from  one  who  fled  his  own  country  in  1848  to 
escape  the  wrath  of  an  autocratic  government  against  all 
liberals  and  yet  when  he  came  to  this  country  embraced 
the  very  principles  of  despotic  power  against  which  he  had 
contended  in  his  native  land.  He  obtained  large  political  re- 
ward for  his  devotion  to  coercion  and  despotism  against  the 
South. 

We  of  the  South  may  be  excused  if  we  adopt  the  senti- 
ment of  a  Yankee  soldier  to  a  "Johnnie"  in  Richmond  di- 
rectly after  the  surrender.  He  said :  "Come  on,  Johnnie, 
let's  take  a  drink  together.  We  are  brothers  now,  you 
know."  Johnnie  replied :  "If  you  are  a  brother  of  mine,  you 
have  had  a  mighty  poor  way  of  showing  it  for  the  past  four 
years."  Thaddeus  and  his  followers  may  have  been  mag- 
nanimous with  the  South,  but  they  had  an  awful  poor  way 
of  showing   it. 

The  editor's  answer  will  scarcely  soothe  his  correspond- 
ent's wrath  or  stir  the  gratitude  of  the  Southern  people  for 
the  blessings  of  Reconstruction. 


The  Last  Resort. — If  we  wish  to  be  free,  if  we  mean  to 
preserve  inviolate  those  inestimable  privileges  for  which  we 
have  been  so  long  contending,  if  we  mean  not  basely  to 
abandon  the  noble  struggle  in  which  we  have  been  so  long 
engaged  and  which  we  have  pledged  ourselves  never 
abandon  until  the  glorious  object  of  our  contest  shall 
obtained,  we  must  fight.  I  repeat  it,  sir,  we  must  fight !  An 
appeal  to  arms  and  to  the  God  of  hosts  is  all  that  is  left  us. 
— Patrick  Henry. 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterap. 


349 


CIVILIZED   (?)    WARFARE. 

The  following  letter  revives  some  of  the  general  orders  by 
the  Federal  army  in  the  sixties  of  similar  spirit  to  those  of 
the  German  army  now  in  France  and  Belgium.  The  letter 
comes  from  Capt.  A.  Ward  Fenton,  of  Louisville,  Ohio,  who 
wrote : 

"An  old  Union  soldier  (1861-65),  a  one-time  cavalry  cap- 
tain, relegated  to  the  wheel-chair  brigade  for  the  last  five 
years,  sends  his  greetings  to  the  editor  of  a  great  journal 
and  also  to  the  memory  of  Mr.  Cunningham,  who  founded 
it,  whom  I  once  met,  the  occasion  being  the  meeting  of  the 
blue  and  the  gray  at  Gettysburg  in  1913.  At  some  later  date 
I  may  write  of  this  meeting ;  for  the  present  I  will  only  say 
that  I  was  much  pleased  with  him,  and,  in  common  with  his 
comrades  of  the  South  and  his  Northern  friends,  I  mourned 
his  departure  to  'fame's  eternal  camping  ground'  soon  after. 

"Since  that  reunion  I  have  read  every  number  of  the  Vet- 
eran. *  *  *  I  am  sending  you  inclosed  clipping  from  a 
New  York  paper  of  1862  which  may  have  some  historic  in- 
terest to  you,  though  it  is  possible  you  have  access  to  them 
in  the  one  hundred  and  sixteen  volumes  published  by  the 
government  as  official  documents  pertaining  to  the  Civil 
War.  Maj.  William  Stedman,  mentioned  in  the  clipping. 
who  executed  General  Steinwchr's  order  to  arrest  citizens  to 
be  held  as  hostages,  was  later  colonel  of  my  regiment,  the 
6th  Ohio  Cavalry,  and  an  able  and  kind  colonel  he  was 
for  his  three  years'  service.  I  distinctly  remember  these  ar- 
rests made  at  Luray,  Va.,  near  where  we  were  camped  in 
July.  1862.  Temporarily  these  citizens  were  locked  up  in  a 
corncrib,  under  guard,  pending  their  being  sent  to  General 
Stein weh r's    headquarters." 

[The  old   clipping:] 

FROM   REBELDOM. 
Rebel  Retaliation  for  General  Pope's  Orders. 

Washington,  August  S. — The  dispatch  boat  Henry  Berdan, 
under  charge  of  Captain  Stevenson,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Ar- 
tillery, arrived  here  to-night,  bringing  Adjutant  General 
Thomas. 

The  Richmond  Dispatch  of  Monday,  the  9th.  says  that  a 
day  of  retribution  is  at  hand  for  the  outrages  which  have 
SO  long  characterized  the  conduct  of  the  enemy  in  their 
prosecution  of  the  war. 

Adjutant  and  Inspector  General's  Office, 
Richmond.  August   1,    1864. 
General  Orders  No.  64. 

1.  The  following  orders  are  published  for  the  information 
and  observance  of  all  concerned : 

2.  Whereas  by  a  general  order  dated  the  22d  of  July,  1862, 
issued  by  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the  United  States  under 
the  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  State*,  the  military 
commanders  of  that  government  within  the  States  of  Vir- 
ginia, South  Carolina,  Georgia.  Florida,  Alabama,  Missis- 
sippi, Louisiana,  Texas,  and  Arkansas  are  directed  to  seize 
and  use  any  property,  real  or  personal,  belonging  to  the  in- 
habitants of  this  Confederacy  which  may  be  necessary  or 
convenient  for  their  several  commands,  and  no  provision  is 
made  for  any  compensation  to  the  owners  of  private  prop- 
erty thus  seized  and  appropriated  by  the  military  commands 
of  the  enemy. 

3.  And  whereas  by  General  Order  No.  it,  issued  by  Major 
General    Pope,    commanding    the    forces    of    the    enemv    in 

8* 


Northern  Virginia,  it  is  ordered  that  all  commanders  of  any 
army  corps,  divisions,  brigades,  and  detached  commands  will 
proceed  immediately  to  arrest  all  disloyal  male  citizens  with- 
in their  lines  or  within  their  reach  in  the  rear  of  their  re- 
spective commands.  Such  as  are  willing  to  take  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  and  shall  furnish  sufficient 
security  for  its  observance  will  be  permitted  to  remain  in 
their  houses  and  pursue  in  good  faith  their  accustomed  avo- 
cations ;  those  who  refuse  shall  be  conducted  south  beyond 
the  extreme  pickets  of  the  army  and  be  notified  that  if  found 
again  anywhere  within  our  lines  or  at  any  place  in  the  rear 
they  will  be  considered  spies  and  subjected  to  the  extreme 
rigor  of  military  law.  If  any  person  having  taken  the  oath 
of  allegiance  as  above  specified  be  found  to  have  violated  it, 
he  shall  be  shot  and  his  property  seized  and  applied  to  the 
public  use. 

4.  And  whereas  by  an  order  issued  on  the  13th  of  July, 
1862,  by  Brigadier  General  Steinwehr,  Maj.  William  Sted- 
man, a  cavalry  officer  of  this  brigade,  has  been  ordered  ti 
arrest  five  of  the  most  prominent  citizens  of  Page  County, 
Va.,  to  be  held  as  hostages  and  to  suffer  death  in  the  event 
of  any  of  the  soldiers  of  said  Steinwehr  being  shot  by  bush- 
whackers, by  which  term  are  meant  the  citizens  of  this  Con- 
federacy who  have  taken  up  arms  to  defend  their  lives  and 
families. 

5.  And  whereas  it  results  from  the  above  orders  that  some 
of  the  military  authorities  of  the  United  States,  not  content 
with  the  unjust  and  aggressive  warfare  hitherto  waged  with 
savage  cruelty  against  an  unoffending  people  and  exasperated 
by  the  failure  of  their  efforts  to  subjugate  them,  have  now 
determined  to  violate  all  the  rules  and  usages  of  war  and  to 
convert  the  hostilities,  hitherto  waged  against  armed  forces, 
into  a  campaign  of  robbery  and  murder  against  innocent 
citizens  and  peaceful  tillers  of  the  soil. 

6.  And  wdiereas  this  government,  bound  by  the  highest 
obligations  of  duty  to  its  citizens,  is  thus  driven  to  the  neces- 
sity of  adopting  such  just  measures  of  retribution  ami  re- 
taliation as  shall  seem  adequate  to  repress  and  punish  these 
barbarities;  and  whereas  the  orders  above  recited  have  only 
been  published  and  made  known  to  this  government  since 
the  signature  of  a  cartel  for  the  exchange  of  prisoners  of 
war,  which  cartel,  in  so  far  as  it  provides  for  an  exchange  of 
prisoners  hereafter  captured,  would  never  have  been  signed 
or  agreed  to  by  this  government  if  the  intention  to  change 
the  war  into  a  system  of  indiscriminate  murder  and  rob- 
bery had  been  made  known  to  it;  and  whereas  a  just  regard 
for  humanity  forbids  that  the  repression  of  crime  which  this 
government  is  thus  compelled  to  enforce  should  be  unneces- 
sarily extended  to  retaliation  on  the  enlisted  men  in  the  army 
of  the  United  States  who  may  be  unwilling  instruments  of 
the  savage  cruelty  of  their  commanders,  so  long  as  there  is 
hope  that  the  excesses  of  the  enemy  may  be  clucked  or  pre- 
vented by  retribution  on  the  commissioned  officers,  who 
have  the  power  to  avoid  guilty  action  by  refusing  service 
under  a  government  which  seeks  their  aid  in  the  perpetra- 
tion of  such  infamous  barbarities. 

7.  Therefore  it  is  ordered  that  Major  General  Pope,  Briga- 
dier General  Steinwehr.  and  all  commissioned  officers  serv- 
ing under  their  respective  commands  he.  and  they  are  hereby 
expressly  and  specifically  declared  to  be.  not  entitled  to  be 
considered  as  soldiers  and  therefore  not  entitled  to  the  bene- 
iil  'if  the  cartel  for  the  parole  of  future  prisoners  of  war. 
Ordered  further  that  in  the  event  of  the  capture  of  Major 
General    Pope    or    Brigadier    General    Steinwehr    or    of    any 


35° 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


commissioned  officer  serving  under  them,  the  captive  so  taken 
shall  be  held  in  close  confinement  so  long  as  the  orders  ex- 
pressed shall  continue  in  force  and  unrepealed  by  the  com- 
petent military  authorities  of  the  United  States;  and  that 
in  the  event  of  the  murder  of*  any  unarmed  citizen  or  in- 
habitant of  this  Confederacy  by  virtue  or  under  the  pretext 
of  any  of  the  orders  hereinbefore  recited,  whether  with  or 
without  trial,  whether  under  the  pretense  of  such  citizen 
being  a  spy  or  hostage  or  any  other  pretense,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  commanding  general  of  the  forces  of  this  Con- 
federacy to  cause  immediately  to  be  hanged  out  of  the  com- 
missioned officers,  prisoners  as  aforesaid,  a  number  equal 
to   the  number  of   our   own   citizens   thus   murdered   by    the 


enemy. 
By  order  of 


S.  Cooper, 
Adjutant  and  Inspector  General. 


Jefferson  Davis's  Letter  to  General  Lee. 

The  following  is  the  letter  by  President  Davis  to  General 
Lee  instructing  him  to  communicate  the  facts  in  the  above 
order  to  the  commander  in  chief  of  the  United  States  armies : 

"Richmond,  Va.,  July  31,  1862. 

"Sir:  On  the  22A  of  this  month  a  cartel  for  the  general 
exchange  of  prisoners  of  war  was  signed  between  Maj.  Gen. 
D.  H.  Hill,  in  behalf  of  the  Confederate  States,  and  Maj. 
Gen.  John  A.  Dix,  in  behalf  of  the  United  States.  By  the 
terms  of  this  cartel  it  is  stipulated  that  all  prisoners  of  war 
hereafter  taken  shall  be  discharged  on  parole  until  exchanged. 

"Scarcely  had  that  cartel  been  signed  when  the  military 
authorities  of  the  United  States  commenced  a  practice 
changing  the  whole  character  of  the  war  from  such  as  be- 
comes civilized  nations  into  a  campaign  of  indiscriminate 
robbery  and  murder. 

"The  general  order  issued  by  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the 
United  States  in  the  city  of  Washington  on  the  very  day 
the  cartel  was  signed  in  Virginia  directs  the  military  com- 
manders of  the  United  States  to  take  the  private  property 
of  our  people  for  the  convenience  and  use  of  their  armies 
without  compensation. 

"The  general  order  issued  by  Major  General  Pope  on  the 
23d  of  July,  the  day  after  the  signing  of  the  cartel,  directs 
the  murder  of  our  peaceful  inhabitants  as  spies  if  found 
quietly  tilling  the  farms  in  his  rear,  even  outside  of  his  lines, 
and  one  of  his  brigadier  generals,  Steinwehr,  has  seized  upon 
innocent  and  peaceful  inhabitants  to  be  held  as  hostages,  to 
the  end  that  they  may  be  murdered  in  cold  blood  if  any  of 
his  soldiers  are  killed  by  some  unknown  persons,  whom  he 
designates  as  'bushwhackers.'  Under  this  state  of  facts  this 
government  has  issued  the  inclosed  general  order,  recognizing 
General  Pope  and  his  commissioned  officers  to  be  in  the  posi- 
tion which  they  have  chosen  for  themselves,  that  of  robbers 
and  murderers  and  not  that  of  public  enemies  entitled,  if 
captured,  to  be  considered  as  prisoners  of  war. 

"We  find  ourselves  driven  by  our  enemies  by  steady  prog- 
ress toward  a  practice  which  we  abhor  and  which  we  are 
vainly  struggling  to  avoid.  Some  of  the  military  authorities 
of  the  United  States  seem  to  suppose  that  better  success  will 
attend  a  savage  war  in  which  no  quarter  is  to  be  given  and 
no  age  or  sex  to  be  spared  than  has  hitherto  been  secured  by 
such  hostilities  as  are  alone  recognized  to  be  lawful  by 
civilized  men  in  modern  times. 

"For  the  present  we  renounce  our  right  of  retaliation  on 
the   innocent  and  shall  continue  to  treat  the  private  enlisted 


soldiers  of  General  Pope's  army  as  prisoners  of  war ;  but 
if,  after  notice  to  the  government  at  Washington  of  our 
confining  repressive  measures  to  the  punishment  only  of 
commissioned  officers  who  are  willing  participants  in  these 
crimes,  these  savage  practices  are  continued,  we  shall  re- 
luctantly be  forced  to  the  last  resort  of  accepting  the  war 
on  the  terms  chosen  by  our  foes  until  the  outraged  voice 
of  a  common  humanity  forces  a  respect  for  the  recognized 
rules  of  war. 

"While  these  facts  would  justify  our  refusal  to  execute 
the  generous  cartel  by  which  we  have  consented  to  liberate 
an  excess  of  thousands  of  prisoners  held  by  us  beyond  the 
number  held  by  the  enemy,  a  sacred  regard  to  plighted  faith, 
shrinking  from  the  mere  semblance  of  breaking  a  promise, 
prevents  our  resort  to  this  extremity.  Nor  do  we  desire  to 
extend  to  any  other  forces  of  the  enemy  the  punishment 
merited  alone  by  General  Pope  and  the  commissioned  officers 
as  choose  to  participate  in  the  execution  of  his  infamous 
orders. 

"You  are  hereby  instructed  to  communicate  to  the  com- 
mander in  chief  of  the  United  States  the  contents  of  this 
letter  and  a  copy  of  the  inclosed  general  order,  to  the  end 
that  he  may  be  notified  of  our  intention  not  to  consider  any 
officers  hereafter  captured  from  General  Pope's  army  as 
prisoners  of  war. 

"Very  respectfully  yours,   etc.,  Jefferson   Davis." 

Some  General  Orders,  U.  S.  A. 

In  his  "Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government" 
Mr.  Davis  says: 

"The  nature  of  the  atrocities  here  alluded  to  may  be  in- 
ferred from  the  orders  of  Major  General  Pope,  which  are 
as  follows: 

"  'Headquarters  of  the  Army  of  Virginia, 
Washington,  July   18,   1862. 
"  'General  Orders  No.  5. 

"  'Hereafter,  as  far  as  practicable,  the  troops  of  this  com- 
mand will  subsist  upon  the  country  in  which  their  operations 
are  carried  on.  In  all  cases  supplies  for  this  purpose  will 
be  taken  by  the  officers  to  whose  department  they  properly 
belong,  under  the  orders  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
troops  for  which  they  are  intended.  Vouchers  will  be  given 
to  the  owners,  stating  on  their  face  they  will  be  payable  at 
the  close  of  the  war  upon  sufficient  testimony  being  fur- 
nished that  such  owners  have  been  loyal  citizens  of  the 
United  States  since  the  date  of  the  vouchers. 

"  'By  command   of  Major  General   Pope. 

George  D.  Ruggles,  Colonel,  A.  A.  G.,  and  Chief  of  Staff.' 

"  'Headquarters  of  the  Army  of  Virginia, 
Washington,  July   18,   1862. 
"  'General  Orders  No.  6. 

"  'Hereafter  in  any  operations  of  the  cavalry  forces  in  this 
command  no  supply  or  baggage  trains  of  any  description 
will  be  used  unless  so  stated  especially  in  the  order  for  the 
movement.  Two  days'  cooked  rations  will  be  carried  on  the 
persons  of  the  men,  and  all  villages  and  neighborhoods 
through  which  they  pass  will  be  laid  under  contribution  in 
the  manner  specified  by  General  Orders  No.  5,  current  series, 
from  these  headquarters  for  the  subsistence  of  men  and 
horses. 

"'By  command   of  Major  General   Pope. 

George  D.  Ruggles,  Colonel,  A.  A.  G.,  and  Chief  of  Staff.' 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


351 


"  'Headquarteks   of   the  Army  of  Virginia, 
Washington,  July   18,   1862. 
"  'General  Orders  No.  7. 

"  'The  people  of  the  Valley  of  the  Shenandoah  and 
throughout  the  region  of  operations  of  this  army  living 
along  the  lines  of  railroad  and  telegraph  and  along  routes 
of  travel  in  the  rear  of  United  States  forces  are  notified  that 
they  will  be  held  responsible  for  any  injury  done  the  track, 
line,  or  road  or  for  any  attacks  upon  the  trains  or  straggling 
soldiers  by  bands  of  guerrillas  in  their  neighborhoods. 
*  *  *  Evil-disposed  persons  in  the  rear  of  our  armies 
who  do  not  themselves  engage  directly  in  these  lawless  acts 
encourage  by  refusing  to  interfere  or  give  any  information 
by  which  such  acts  can  be  prevented  or  the  perpetrators 
punished.  Safety  of  the  life  and  property  of  all  persons  liv- 
ing in  the  rear  of  our  advancing  army  depends  upon  the 
maintenance  of  peace  and  quiet  among  themselves  and  upon 
the  unmolested  movements  through  their  midst  of  all  per- 
taining to  the  military  service.  They  arc  to  understand  dis 
tinctly  that  the  security  of  travel  is  their  only  warrant  of 
personal  safety.  *  *  *  If  a  soldier  or  legitimate  fol- 
lower of  the  army  be  fired  upon  from  any  house,  the  house 
shall  be  razed  to  the  ground  and  the  inhabitants  sent  prison- 
ers to  the  headquarters  of  this  army.  If  such  an  outrage 
occurs  at  any  place  distant  from  the  settlements,  the  people 
within  five  miles  around  shall  be  held  accountable  and  made 
to  pay  an  indemnity  sufficient  for  the  cause;  and  any  pi 
detected  in  such  outrages,  either  during  the  act  01 
time  afterwards,  shall  be  shot  without  awaiting  civil  process. 

"  'By  command   of  Major   General   Pope. 

George  D.  Ruggles,  Colonel' 

"'Headquarters  of  the  Army  of  Virginia. 

July  23,  1862. 
"'General  Orders  No.  11. 

"  'Commanders  of  army  corps,  divisions,  brigades,  and  de- 
tached commands  will  proceed  immediately  to  arrest  all  dis- 
loyal male  citizens  within  their  lines  or  within  their  reach 
in  the  rear  of  their  respective  stations.  Such  as  are  willing 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  and  will 
furnish  sufficient  security  for  its  observance  shall  be  per- 
mitted to  remain  at  their  homes  and  pursue  in  good  faith 
their  accustomed  avocations.  Those  who  refuse  shall  be 
conducted  south  beyond  the  extreme  pickets  of  the  army 
and  he  notified  that  if  found  again  anywhere  within  our  lines 
or  at  any  point  in  the  rear  they  will  be  considered  spies  and 
subjected  to  the  extreme  rigor  of  the  military  law. 

"  'By  command  of  Major  General   Pope, 

George  D.  Ruggles, 

Colonel,  A.  A.  G.,  and  Chief  of  Staff.'  " 

Mr.   Davis  says   further: 

"In  recurring  to  the  letter  of  Gen.  George  B.  McClellan 
written  at  'Camp  near  Harrison's  Landing.  Ya..  July  7,  1862,' 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States  one  must  be  struck 
with  the  strong  contrast  between  the  suggestions  of  General 
McClellan  and  the  orders  of  General  Pope.  The  inquiry 
naturally  arises.  Was  it  because  of  this  difference  that  Pope 
had  been  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  Army  of  Virginia? 
McClellan  wrote: 

"'This  rebellion  has  assumed  the  character  of  a  war;  as 
such  it  should  be  regarded,  and  it  should  be  conducted  upon 
the  highest  principles  known  to  Christian  civilization.  It 
should  not  be  a  war  looking  to  the  subjugation  of  any  State 
in  any  event.     It  should  not  be  a  war  at  all  upon  population, 


but  against  armed  forces  and  political  organizations.  Neither 
confiscation  of  property,  political  execution  of  persons,  ter- 
ritorial organization  of  States,  nor  forcible  abolition  of 
slavery  should  be  contemplated  for  a  moment. 

"  'In  prosecuting  the  war  all  private  property  and  unarmed 
persons  should  be  strictly  protected,  subject  only  to  the 
necessity  of  military  operations ;  all  private  property  taken 
for  military  use  should  be  paid  or  receipted  for;  pillage  and 
waste  should  be  treated  as  high  crimes;  all  unnecessary 
trespass  Sternly  prohibited  and  offensive  demeanor  by  the 
military  toward  citizens  promptly  rebuked.  Military  arrests 
should  not  be  tolerated  except  in  places  where  active  hos- 
tilities exist,  and  oaths  not  required  by  enactments  consti- 
tutionally should  be  neither  demanded  nor  received.' 

"Had  these  views  been  accepted  and  the  conduct  of  the 
government  of  the  United  States  been  in  accordance  with 
them,  the  most  shameful  chapters  in  American  history  could 
not  have  been  written,  and  some  of  the  more  respectable 
in  \\  ■-papers  of  the  North  would  not  have  had  the  apprehen- 
sions they  expressed  of  the  evils  which  would  befall  the 
country  when  an  army  habituated  to  thieving  should  be  dis- 
banded." 


THE  OLDEST  CAVALRY  HORSE. 

The  accompanying  picture  shows  Old  Jim,  a  blooded  gray 
horse  that,  with  his  owner,  was  shot  down  in  a  fight  between 
some  cavalry  from  Sherman's  army  under  General  I  ; 
Patrick  during  a  raid  on  the  town  of  Aiken.  S.  C,  February 
12.  1865,  and  the  Confederate  force  defending  the  town  under 
command  of  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler,  in  which  the  latter  was  suc- 
cessful in  defeating  the  enemy.  The  owner  of  the  horse. 
Lieutenant  McMahon,  of  Pigue's  command,  was  from  Sevier- 


ville,  Tenn.  He  died  of  his  wound  in  the  home  of  the  late 
John  Williams,  near  whose  place  he  fell,  and  was  buried  in 
the  family  burial  ground  on  the  plantation.  The  horse  was 
so  severely  wounded  that  it  was  thought  best  to  kill  him ; 
but  at  the  earnest  request  of  Mr.  Williams  his  life  was 
spared,  and  by  the  tender  care  of  Mr.  Williams,  to  whom 
he  was  given,  he  recovered  and  afterwards  served  his  new 
master  until  he  reached  the  advanced  horse  age  of  thirty- 
seven  years.  It  is  believed  that  he  was  the  oldest  and  last 
surviving  horse  of  the   Confederate  cavalry. 


352 


Qopfederat^  Veterai). 


THE  MOST  FAMOUS  REGIMENT. 

BY    MRS.   B.   A.   C.   EMERSON,   DENVER,   COLO. 


In  a  memorial  sermon  in  1909  Albert  Louis  Banks,  then 
pastor  of  Trinity  Methodist  Church  of  Denver,  said :  "Abra- 
ham Lincoln  once  asked  General  Scott  the  question :  'Why 
is  it  that  you  were  able  to  take  the  city  of  Mexico  in  three 
months  with  five  thousand  men  and  we  have  been  unable  to 
take  Richmond  with  one  hundred  thousand  men?'  'I  will 
tell  you,'  said  General  Scott.  'The  men  who  took  me  into 
the  city  of  Mexico  are  the  same  men  who  are  keeping  us 
out  of  Richmond  now.'  No  people  ever  fought  harder  or 
struggled  more  bravely  than  the  soldiers  of  the  South.  By 
the  thousand  they  died  in  prison  rather  than  give  up  the 
cause  to  which  they  had  sworn  allegiance.  And  it  is  the 
glory  of  our  generation  that  we  have  grown  into  an  epoch 
of  magnanimity  where  we  recognize,  both  North  and  South, 
that  all  the  soldiers  on  either  side  were  Americans,  and  their 
heroism,  whether  it  won  victory  or  went  down  to  defeat,  is 
in  either  case  a  part  of  the  imperishable  glory  of  American 
arms." 

Myron  H.  Reed  says :  "We  have  heard  declaimed  'The 
Charge  of  the  Six  Hundred.'  It  is  a  brave  description  of  a 
brave  ride.  The  colonel  got  his  order,  gathered  the  bridle 
rein,  swung  himself  into  the  saddle,  and  said :  'Here  goes 
the  last  of  the  Cardigans  and  £13,000  a  year.'  When  a  man 
is  the  elder  son  of  a  lord  and  has  $65,000  a  year,  that  means 
a  good  deal  to  lose.  In  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  one  company 
of  the  26th  North  Carolina  had  every  man  and  officer  hit, 
and  the  orderly  sergeant  made  out  his  report  with  a  bullet 
in  each  leg.  He  was  no  Lord  Cardigan,  but  he  had  his  lit- 
tle home  among  the  pines,  and  wife  and  children." 

Col.  William  F.  Fox,  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  his  book,  "Regi- 
mental Losses  in  the  Civil  War,"  states  that  the  loss  of  the 
26th  North  Carolina  Regiment  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg 
was  the  greatest  in  numbers  and  the  greatest  in  per  cent  of 
those  taken  into  action  of  all  the  regiments  on  either  side 
in  any  one  battle  in  the  war.  He  adds :  "I  took  great  pains 
to  verify  the  loss  of  the  26th  North  Carolina  at  Gettysburg, 
for  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  in  time  this  regiment  will 
become  as  well  known  in  history  as  the  Light  Brigade  at 
Balaklava." 

The  superior  heroism  of  the  26th  North  Carolina  was  not 
accidental,  but  perfectly  natural.  Three  causes  can  be  as- 
signed for  their  remarkable  performances  on  the  field  of  bat- 
tle: they  were  well  officered,  well  drilled,  and  well  born.  No 
better  material  for  soldiers  of  the  highest  type  could  have 
been  found  on  earth.  Several  companies  of  the  regiment 
were  from  Central  Carolina,  the  historic  counties  of  Chat- 
ham, Moore,  and  Wake,  whose  ancestors  fought  the  battle 
of  Alamance  against  the  troops  of  the  British  Governor 
Tryon  in  1770,  five  years  before  the  battle  of  Lexington, 
fought  at  Moore's  Bridge  and  Guilford  Courthouse.  From 
their  youth  up  they  had  handled  the  rifle  in  hunting  the  deer 
and  turkey,  and,  as  General  Pettigrew  said  of  them,  "they 
shot  as  if  they  were  shooting  at  squirrels."  Other  com- 
panies of  this  noted  regiment  were  from  Western  Carolina, 
from  the  slopes  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  beautiful  valleys 
of  that  region.  They  were  of  good  ancestry.  It  was  their 
grandfathers  who  came  down  from  the  mountains  under  the 
leadership  of  Sevier  and  Campbell  and  McDowell  to  turn 
the  tide  of  victory  at  King's  Mountain  in  the  Revolutionary 
War,  which  turn  of  the  tide  led  up  to  Yorktown  and  free- 
dom.     They    had    been    accustomed    from    boyhood    to    hunt 


deer,  the  bear,  and  the  wolf  in  the  forests  above  which 
towered  the  great  Grandfather  Mountain.  They  were  in- 
ured to  hardship,  self-reliant,  indefatigable,  and  insensible 
to  danger.  Brave  by  nature  and  drilled  almost  to  perfec- 
tion by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Burgwyn,  it  is  easy  to  see  why 
they  were  ready  to  make  that  matchless  charge  at  Gettys- 
burg. 

The  regiment  bore  itself  well  in  many  of  the  great  battles 
of  the  war,  as  at  Malvern  Hill,  Bristoe  Station,  the  Wilder- 
ness, Spottsylvania  Courthouse,  Petersburg,  and  on  to  Ap- 
pomattox, and  it  gained  the  greatest  fame  at  Gettysburg. 
Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young,  of  Kentucky,  writes  as  follows : 

"In  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  the  26th  North  Carolina  Regi- 
ment won  imperishable  glory.  In  that  fatal  conflict  it  suf- 
fered the  highest  percentage  of  loss  of  any  regiment  in  the 
war.  This  regiment  had  three  colonels,  all  comparatively 
young  men.  Zebulon  Vance  was  thirty-one  years  of  age 
when  he  assumed  command.  He  was  elected  Governor  of 
North  Carolina  in  1862  and  resigned  to  enter  upon  the  duties 
of  his  new  position.  Colonel  Vance  was  succeeded  by  Col. 
Harry  K.  Burgwyn,  not  yet  twenty-one  years  of  age.  Gen- 
eral Ransom,  commanding  the  brigade,  opposed  Burgwyn's 
promotion,  saying  he  wanted  'no  boy  colonel  in  his  brigade.' 
The  regiment  was  transferred  to  another  brigade,  and  the 
boy  colonel  was  promoted  to  die  at  Gettysburg  in  July,  1863, 
a  year  later,  with  wreaths  of  immortality  encircling  his 
youthful  brow.  Maj.  John  R.  Lane  became  lieutenant  colonel. 
He  was  then  only  twenty-six  years  of  age. 

"The  26th  North  Carolina  Regiment  went  into  battle  on 
July  1  eight  hundred  strong.  Of  this  number,  seven  hundred 
and  eight  were  killed  and  wounded,  over  eighty-eight  per 
cent.  Thirty-nine  officers  went  into  the  battle,  and  of  these 
thirty-four  were  killed  or  wounded,  eighty-seven  per  cent. 
It  was  a  part  of  Pettigrew's  Brigade,  and  its  commander 
sixteen  days  later  died  at  Bunker  Hill,  Va.  Capt.  Romulus 
M.  Tuttle,  of  Company  F,  afterwards  a  Presbyterian  minis- 
ter in  Virginia,  led  into  battle  ninety  men,  all  of  whom  were 
either  killed  or  wounded.  Nineteen  were  killed  outright, 
twelve  mortally  wounded,  and  sixty  wounded  but  recovered. 
In  the  charge  young  Burgwyn  was  shot  through  both  lungs 
and  died  on  the  battle  field  the  glorious  death  of  a  patriot. 
Brilliant,  handsome  in  person,  as  brave  and  heroic  as  a  man 
could  be,  he  made  the  greatest  of  all  offerings,  his  life's  blood, 
for  the  independence  of  his  beloved  Southland. 

"In  the  charge  the  colors  up  to  the  moment  of  Burgwyn's 
fall  had  been  down  ten  times,  only  to  be  lifted  up  by  men 
who  knew  no  fear.  The  assistant  inspector  of  the  brigade 
then  seized  the  colors  and  waved  them  aloft,  and  instantly 
he  was  killed.  Lieutenant  Wilcox  seized  them;  he  fell. 
Colonel  Burgwyn  lifted  them  up,  when  Private  Honey- 
cutt  pleaded  to  be  allowed  to  bear  them,  and  as  Colonel 
Burgwyn  turned  to  place  them  in  his  grasp  the  fatal  shot 
struck  him,  and  he,  mortally  wounded,  sank  to  the  ground. 
A  moment  later  Honeycutt  was  shot  through  the  head." 

It  is  evident  from  these  general  statements  that  this  battle 
scene  gives  an  extraordinary  exhibition  of  heroic  valor.  The 
execution  done  upon  the  brigade  of  Pettigrew  shows  that  the 
Federals  resisted  with  the  most  stubborn  courage.  One 
would  like  to  read  more  of  the  details  of  the  fight  upon 
which  the  searchlight  of  history  shines  with  such  brilliancy. 
Fortunately,  Lieut.  George  C.  Underwood  ("North  Carolina 
Regiments,  1861-65,"  Volume  II.)  has  given  us  the  material 
for  a  more  elaborate  description. 

It  was  the  morning  of  the  first  day  of  July,   1863.     Heth's 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai}. 


353 


Division,  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  was  advancing 
to  "feel  the  enemy,"  of  whose  presence  the  skirmish  of  the 
afternoon  before  had  apprised  them.  A  warning  shot  from 
a  vidette  of  Buford's  Cavalry  on  the  bridge  over  Marsh 
Creek,  a  little  to  the  west  of  Gettysburg  on  the  Chambers- 
burg  Turnpike,  was  the  opening  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg. 
Archer's  and  Davis's  Brigades,  of  Heth's  Division,  advanced 
upon  the  enemy ;  Pettigrew's  and  Brockcnbrough's  Brigades 
were  held  in  reserve.  There  was  heavy  fighting  between  the 
brigades  of  Archer  and  Davis  and  the  enemy  they  had  en- 
countered. Both  sides  lost  many  men,  and  then  there  was  a 
breathing  spell,  a  getting  ready  for  a  more  desperate  strug- 
gle. The  26th  North  Carolina  was  formed  in  line  of  battle 
and  marched  to  the  summit  of  the  ridge.  This  ridge  ran 
nearly  north  and  south  a  little  less  than  a  mile  west  of  Get- 
tysburg. The  ridge  slopes  gently  eastward  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  to  a  small  stream,  Willoughby's  Run,  difficult 
to  pass  because  of  briers,  reeds,  and  underbrush.  Thence 
the  ground  sloped  upward  to  McPherson's  Ridge  some  two 
or  three  hundred  yards.  This  ridge  all  along  the  front  of 
the  26th  Regiment  was  wooded  at  the  top,  which  as  a  pro- 
tection for  the  Federal  soldiers,  as  General  Doubleday  says 
in  his  report,  "possessed  all  the  advantages  of  a  redoubt." 
Here  the  regiment  waited  impatiently  for  a  considerable 
time.  Hill  was  bringing  up  his  corps  and  placing  it  in  posi- 
tion.    The  enemy  was  moving  with  great  rapidity. 

"The  sun  was  now  high  in  the  heavens,"  says  Lieutenant 
Underwood.  "General  Ewell's  corps  had  come  up  on  our 
left  and  had  engaged  the  enemy.  Never  was  a  grander  sight 
beheld.  The  lines  extended  more  than  a  mile,  all  distinctly 
visible  to  us.  When  the  battle  waxed  hot.  now  one  of  the 
armies  would  be  driven,  now  the  other,  while  neither  seemed 
to  gain  any  advantage.  The  roar  of  artillery,  the  crack  <>i 
musketry,  and  the  shouts  of  the  combatants  added  grandeur 
and  solemnity  to  the  scene.  Now  the  enemy's  sharpshooters 
remind  us  that  we  had  better  cling  close  to  the  bosom  of 
old  mother  earth.  We  were  specially  annoyed  by  a  B 
of  them  stationed  on  the  top  of  a  large  farmhouse  to  our 
right.  Colonel  Burgwyn  ordered  a  man  sent  forward  to  take 
them  down,  when  Lieut.  J.  A.  Lowe,  of  Company  G.  volun- 
teered. Creeping  along  a  fence  until  he  got  a  position  from 
which  he  could  see  the  men  behind  the  chimney  who  were 
shooting  at  us.  he  soon  silenced  them." 

On  the  opposite  .ridge,  in  McPherson's  Woods,  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  away,  are  men  who  are  waiting  to  engage  the 
26th  in  deadly  combat.  They  are  of  the  best  fighting  ma- 
terial in  the  Federal  army:  Meredith's  (Iron)  Brigade  of 
Western  men,  19th  Indiana.  24th  Michigan,  and  2d,  6th.  and 
"tli  Wisconsin  Regiments.  It  was  named  the  "Iron  Brigade" 
by  General  McClellan  for  its  intrepidity  in  the  battle  of 
South  Mountain.  In  proportion  to  its  numbers  it  sustained 
the  greatest  war  loss  of  any  brigade  in  the  Union  army.  Its 
loss  on  this  day  when  it  encountered  Pettigrew's  Brigade 
was  sixty-one  per  cent.  On  the  left  of  the  Iron  Brigade 
is  Biddle's  Brigade,  with  Cooper's  Battery,  and  on  its  right 
Stone's  Brigade,  with  Stewart's  Battery.  \  Northern  writer 
says :  "There  is  no  doubt  more  men  fell  at  Stewart's  guns 
than  in  any  other  battery  in  the  Union  armies."  The  26th 
suffered   severely  from  the  guns  of  both  these  batteries. 

Thus  the  men  of  the  26th  waited  in  line  of  battle  for  more 
than  an  hour.  Many  words  of  encouragement  were  spoken 
and  some  jokes  indulged  in.  Religious  services  were  not 
held,  as  they  should  have  been,  owing  to  the  absence  of  our 
chaplains.     Our  men  carefully  inspected   the  enemy  and  well 


knew  the  desperateness  of  the  charge  we  were  to  make. 
Suddenly  there  came  down  the  line  the  long-awaited  com- 
mand, "Attention !"  With  the  greatest  promptness  the  regi- 
ment obeyed.  All  to  a  man  were  at  once  up  and  ready,  every 
officer  at  his  post ;  Colonel  Burgwyn  in  the  center,  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Lane  on  the  right,  Major  Jones  on  the  left.  Our 
gallant  standard  bearer,  J.  B.  Mansfield,  at  once  stepped  to 
his  position — four  paces  to  the  front — and  the  eight  color 
guards  to  their  proper  positions.  Company  F  was  on  the 
right  and  Company  E  on  the  left  of  the  colors  and  Com- 
panies A  and  G  near  the  center.  The  position  of  these  com- 
panies nearest  the  flag  accounts  for  their  disproportionately 
heavy  losses  in  the  battle. 

We  will  go  along  with  Company  E  to  witness  the  battle, 
as  my  husband's  brother,  Lieut.  John  R.  Emerson,  is  a 
member  of  this  company.  Looking  right  and  left,  you  see 
that  the  eight  hundred  men  of  this  regiment  form  a  line 
nearly  a  half  mile  in  extent,  which  is  beautifully  straight, 
made  up  of  heroes.  At  the  command.  "Forward,  march  I" 
every  man  steps  off  as  willingly  and  as  proudly  as  if  he  were 
on  review  and  not  in  the  very  forefront  of  danger.  And 
not  many  steps  are  taken  until  the  enemy  opens  fire  on  them, 
anil  you  observe  men  falling  here  and  there.  Several  are 
killed  and  wounded;  two  of  Company  E  have  fallen;  one  of 
them  is  dead.  The  men  are  keeping  step,  and  the  line  is  as 
pretty  and  perfect  as  a  regiment  ever  made,  every  man  en- 
deavoring to  keep  dressed  on  the  colors.  Look !  The  brave 
color  bearer,  Mansfield,  is  on  his  knees  and  the  colors  on 
the  ground!  Mas  he  stumbled  over  that  rock?  No.  He  is 
wounded,  and  Sergt.  Hiram  Johnson  is  taking  up  the  colors 
to  bear  them  onward.  It  seems  that  the  enemy  is  firing  at 
the  colors,  for  as  the  regiment  is  nearing  Willoughby  Run — 
see!  Hiram  Johnson,  too,  is  wounded,  and  John  Stamper, 
of  the  color  guards,  has  the  Stars  and  Bars. 

Briers,  reeds,  and  underbrush  impede  the  advance  of  the 
regiment  at  Willoughby  Run ;  and  as  the  enemy's  artillery 
(Cooper's  Battery),  on  the  hill  to  our  right,  gets  an  enfilade 
fire  on  the  regiment  thus  entangled,  our  men  are  suffering  a 
frightful  loss.  To  the  right  of  us  and  to  the  left  of  us  men 
are  falling,  some  killed,  more  wounded.  Private  Stamper, 
with  the  flag,  falls  just  as  he  is  entering  the  underbrush. 
G.  W.  Kelly,  one  of  the  color  bearers,  raises  the  fallen  ban- 
ner and  moves  onward.  As  he  leaps  to  the  farther  bank  of 
Willoughby  Run.  he  misses  his  footing  and  falls  prone  on 
the  bank.  "Get  up,  George,  and  come  on."  says  a  comrade. 
"Can't.  Lewis;  I'm  hit.  I  believe  my  leg  is  broken."  "What 
hit  you?"  'Tiece  of  shell.  There  it  lies.  Give  it  to  me, 
please.  I'm  going  to  take  it  home  for  a  souvenir.  Take  the 
flag,  Lewis."  And  now  L.  A.  Thomas,  of  Company  F,  has 
the  colors. 

Scores  of  men  are  hit  while  the  regiment  is  crossing  the 
Run  and  getting  into  proper  position  on  the  other  side. 
Finally  the  line  is  straight,  and  up  the  hill  we  go  rushing, 
the  men  now  firing  with  better  execution.  Ah !  ah !  the 
Rebel  yell  breaks  forth  all  along  the  line  as  the  men  sweep 
forward.  What  a  thrill  it  gives  you,  and  how  fearsome  its 
wild  and  threatening  notes !  It  is  never  heard  to  perfection 
except  in  a  terrific  charge  like  this.  Colonel  Morrow,  of 
the  24th  Michigan,  says  in  his  report  of  the  battle,  as  quoted 
by  Lieutenant  Underwood :  "They  came  on  yelling  like 
demons." 

While  the  men  arc  yelling  and  pressing  on  toward  the 
enemy  Private  Thomas,  carrying  the  colors,  is  wounded,  and 
the    flag   is    raised   aloft   by   John    Vinson,    of    Company    G. 


354 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


What  heroes  these  color  guards  are !  For  now  it  appears 
plain  that  no  one  can  take  the  flag  without  being  shot  down. 
Yet  no  one  hesitates  when  his  time  comes.  We  are  now 
drawing  near  to  the  enemy.  The  fighting  has  become  des- 
perate. "The  bullets  seem  to  be  as  thick  as  hailstones  in  a 
storm,"  says  Lieutenant  Underwood.  We  are  within  twenty 
paces  of  the  enemy.  One  line  or  the  other  must  soon  give 
way.  Vinson  is  wounded.  John  R.  Marley,  of  Company  G, 
seizes  the  banner  and  unfolds  it.  Almost  immediately  he  is 
killed.  Another  one,  the  last  of  the  color  guards,  unfurls 
the  flag,  an  unknown  hero.  Lieutenant  Underwood  cannot 
remember  his  name.  But  while  he  is  bearing  the  standard 
of  the  26th — hurrah !  the  enemy's  line  is  broken,  and  they 
retire  through  the  woods,  only  to  form  a  new  line,  however, 
for  they  fight  well.  The  fighting  is  not  yet  over.  At  his 
post  on  the  right  of  the  regiment  and  ignorant  of  what  is 
taking  place  on  the  left,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lane  hurries  to 
the  center.  He  is  met  by  Colonel  Burgwyn,  who  informs 
him :  "It  is  all  right  in  the  center  and  on  the  left ;  we  have 
broken  the  first  line  of  the  enemy."  And  the  reply  comes : 
"We  are  in  line  on  the  right,  Colonel." 

At  this  time  the  flag  has  been  cut  down  eight  times  and 
more  than  a  third  of  the  regiment  killed  and  wounded.  If 
we  look  back  from  this  position,  we  see  the  litter  bearers 
carrying  away  the  wounded.  There  are  many  others  lying 
there  whom  they  do  not  remove  now.  They  lie  very,  very 
still;  they  are  the  dead.  They  can  suffer  no  more;  the 
wounded  are  suffering;  they  care  for  them  first. 

We  are  now  moving  on  the  enemy's  second  line,  where 
the  fighting  is  to  be  deadliest.  Suddenly  Capt.  W.  W.  Mc- 
Creery,  assistant  inspector  general  of  the  brigade,  rushes  for- 
ward and  bears  Colonel  Burgwyn  a  message.  "Tell  him," 
says  General  Pettigrew.  "his  regiment  has  covered  itself  with 
glory  to-day."  Our  unknown  color  bearer,  whose  name  Lieu- 
tenant Underwood  cannot  remember,  a  hero  none  the  less, 
is  shot  down.  Captain  McCreery,  who  had  always  contended 
that  the  26th  would  fight  better  than  any  regiment  in  the 
brigade,  seizes  the  flag,  waves  it  aloft,  and,  advancing  to 
the  front,  is  shot  through  the  heart  and  falls,  bathing  the 
flag  in  his  life's  blood.  Lieut.  George  Wilcox,  of  Company 
H,  now  dashes  forward  and,  pulling  the  flag  from  under  the 
dead  hero,  advances  with  it.  In  a  few  steps  he  also  falls 
with  two  wounds  in  his  body. 

We  are  now  close  to  the  enemy;  the  fighting  is  fierce,  the 
enemy  stubborn.  The  line  hesitates ;  the  crisis  is  reached ; 
the  colors  must  advance,  or  we  shall  be  defeated,  and  the 
colors  are  on  the  ground.  Telling  Colonel  Lane  of  Petti- 
grew's  message  and  bidding  him  tell  the  men  of  it  for  their 
encouragement.  Colonel  Burgwyn  seizes  the  flag  from  the 
grasp  of  the  gallant  Wilcox  and  advances,  giving  the  order. 
"Dress  on  the  colors !"  Private  Frank  Honeycutt,  of  Com- 
pany B,  runs  up  to  Colonel  Burgwyn  and  asks  the  honor  of 
bearing  the  flag.  As  Colonel  Burgwyn  turps  to  hand  the  flag 
to  this  brave  young  soldier  the  men  near  him  get  one  more 
glimpse  of  that  countenance  they  so  much  admire.  He  is 
handsome ;  the  face  is  bright ;  the  eyes  are  deep  and  won- 
derful. The  fire  of  combat  shines  in  them  and  flashes  forth 
in  the  hour  of  supreme  danger,  as  'twas  seen  in  the  eyes  of 
Stonewall  Jackson  and  "the  gallant  Pelham."  Had  his 
mother  seen  him  at  that  moment,  she  would  have  been  proud 
of  her  boy.  Had  she  seen  him  the  next  moment,  it  would 
have  broken  her  heart.  For  he  is  hit  by  a  ball  on  the  left 
side,  which,  passing  through  both  lungs,  the  force  of  it  turns 
him  around,  and,  falling,  he  is  caught  in  the  folds  of  the  flag 


and  carries  it  with  him  to  the  ground.  The  most  fitting 
epitaph  for  him  about  to  die  is,  "His  men  loved  him." 

Kneeling  by  his  side,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lane  stops  for  a 
moment  to  ask:  "My  dear  Colonel,  are  you  much  hurt?"  A 
bowed  head  and  motion  to  the  left  side  and  a  pressure  of 
the  hand  are  the  only  response ;  but  "he  looked  as  pleasant 
as  if  victory  was  on  his  brow."  Reluctantly  leaving  his 
dying  commander.  Lane  hastens  to  the  right,  meets  Captain 
McLaughlin,  of  Company  K,  tells  him  of  Pettigrew's  words 
of  praise,  but  not  of  his  colonel's  fall.  Giving  the  order, 
"Close  your  men  quickly  to  the  left;  I  am  going  to  give  them 
the  bayonet !"  he  hurries  to  the  left,  gives  a  similar  order, 
and,  returning  to  the  center,  finds  the  colors  down  again. 
For  the  daring  Honeycutt  survives  his  colonel  but  a  few 
moments,  being  shot  through  the  head ;  and  for  the  thirteenth 
time  the  colors  are  on  the  ground,  with  the  brave  boy  pri- 
vate, Franklin  Honeycutt,  and  Colonel  Burgwyn  lying  beside 
them. 

Colonel  Lane  raises  the  colors.  Lieutenant  Blair  rushes 
out  and  says  to  him :  "Colonel  Lane,  no  man  can  take  those 
colors  and  live.  You  must  not  die."  Lane  replies:  "It  is 
my  time  to  take  them  now."  Advancing  with  the  flag  float- 
ing high,  he  shouts  at  the  top  of  his  voice:  "Twenty-Sixth, 
follow  me !"  The  men  answer  with  a  yell  and  press  for- 
ward. Several  lines  of  the  enemy  give  way,  but  a  most 
formidable  line  yet  remains,  which  seems  determined  to  hold 
its  position.  Volleys  of  musketry  are  fast  thinning  out  those 
left  of  the  26th,  and  only  a  thin  gray  line  now  remains.  To 
add  to  the  horrors  of  the  scene,  the  battle  smoke  has  settled 
down  over  the  combatants,  making  it  almost  as  dark  as 
night.  With  a  cheer  the  men  obey  the  command  to  advance 
and  rush  on  and  up  to  the  summit  of  the  hill.  Here  the  last 
line  of  the  enemy  gives  way  and  sullenly  retires  from  the 
field,  going  on  through  the  village  of  Gettysburg  to  the 
heights  beyond  the  cemetery. 

Just  as  the  last  shots  are  firing  a  sergeant  in  the  24th 
Michigan,  Charles  H.  McConnell,  now  of  Chicago,  attracted 
by  the  commanding  figure  of  Colonel  Lane  carrying  the 
colors,  lingers  to  take  a  farewell  shot,  and,  resting  his  gun 
against  a  tree,  awaits  his  opportunity.  When  about  thirty 
steps  distant,  as  Colonel  Lane  turns  to  see  if  his  regiment 
is  following  him,  a  ball  is  fired  by  this  brave  and  resolute 
adversary  which  strikes  the  Colonel  in  the  back  of  the  neck 
just  below  the  base  of  the  brain  and  crashes  through  his 
jaw  and  mouth.  For  the  fourteenth  time  the  colors  are 
down.  The  red  field  is  won,  but  at  what  a  cost  to  the  victor 
as  well  as  to  the  vanquished ! 

General  Pettigrew  wrote  to  Governor  Vance  concerning 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  saying  among  other  things :  "It 
fell  to  the  lot  of  the  26th  Regiment  to  charge  one  of  the 
strongest  positions  possible.  They  drove  three,  and  we  have 
every  reason  to  believe  five,  regiments  out  of  the  woods  with 
a  gallantry  unsurpassed.  Their  loss  has  been  heavy,  very 
heavy,  but  the  missing  are  on  the  battle  field  and  in  the 
hospital." 

From  the  fighting  of  July  I  the  regiment  came  out  with 
two  hundred  and  sixteen  men  of  eight  hundred ;  on  the  sec- 
ond day  of  July  the  regiment  was  allowed  to  rest.  On  the 
3d  of  July  they  were  in  the  final  and  famous  charge,  gen- 
erally spoken  of  as  "Pickett's  Charge,"  where  they  were 
among  those  North  Carolina  troops  who  were  "farthest  to 
the  front  at  Gettysburg."  carrying  their  colors  over  the 
stone  wall  on  Cemetery  Heights.  Going  in  with  two  hundred 
and   sixteen   men,   they   came   out   with    ninety.      In   the   two 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterag. 


355 


days   of   fighting   in    the   battle   of   Gettysburg   their   loss    of 
officers  and  men  was  eighty-seven  per  cent. 

This,  then,  is  the  simple  record  that  makes  the  26th  North 
Carolina  Regiment  so  famous.  It  charged  straight  at  the 
enemy  on  the  battle  field  of  Gettysburg  until  eighty-seven 
per  cent  of  its  officers  and  men  were  killed  or  wounded, 
which  means  that  only  thirteen  men  out  of  every  one  hun- 
dred were  left  in  line  of  battle.  No  American  or  European 
regiment  has  ever  surpassed  this  achievement.  Hence  this 
regiment  is  entitled  to  hold  first  rank. 


FORT  MAHONE  AND  OTHER  STRUGGLES. 

BY  P.   J.   RAST,  ROSEBUD,   TEX. 

In  Comrade  Osborne's  report  of  the  "Struggle  for  Fort 
Mahone"  (page  226  May  Veteran)  the  3d  Alabama  Regi- 
ment is  credited  with  participating  in  the  defense.  This  is 
an  error.  The  3d  Alabama  was  having  a  strenuous  time  on 
a  different  part  of  the  line,  fully  five  hundred  yards  to  the 
left  of  Fort  Mahone.  The  Alabamians  in  Fort  Mahone  were, 
no  doubt,  the  61st  Alabama;  and  the  lieutenant  colonel,  mis- 
taken for  Colonel  Goodgame,  was  either  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Hill,  of  the  61st,  or  Lieutenant  Colonel  Hobson,  commanding 
the  brigade.  The  description  would  apply  to  either.  Colonel 
Goodgame  was  not  with  us  at  any  time  in  the  trenches  at 
Petersburg.  He  was  probably  in  the  care  of  a  surgeon,  hav- 
ing damages  repaired  which  had  been  received  in  a  former 
conflict.  Comrade  Osborne's  statements  otherwise  are  as 
much  in  accord  with  my  recollection  as  could  be  expected 
from  people  viewing  the  same  scenes  from  different  points, 
especially  as  the  view  was  obstructed  by  traverses  and  other 
obstacles.  Much  of  the  fighting  at  Petersburg  was  done  by 
small  units  acting  on  their  own  initiative.  Developments 
were  so  sudden  and  rapid  that  to  await  general  directions 
would  have  invited  disaster,  therefore  each  small  body  met 
the  conditions.  The  collapse  seven  days  later  prevented  of- 
ficial reports,  so  very  little  is  or  ever  will  be  known  of  the 
many  conflicts  around  Petersburg,  unless  the  participants  re- 
port what  came  under  their  observation.  I  shall  emulate 
Comrade  Osborne  and  report  what  transpired  on  the  left  of 
Battle's  Brigade. 

The  brigade  formation  was,  from  right  to  left,  61st,  12th, 
5th.  6th,  3d,  the  61st  connecting  with  the  left  of  the  North 
Carolina  brigade  (Lewis),  the  3d  connecting  with  the  right 
of  Cook's  Georgia  Brigade.  Our  early  slumbers  were  dis- 
turbed by  the  thunder  of  "Fort  Damnation,"  and  the  capture 
of  the  picket  line  called  the  men  to  the  breastworks,  where 
we  spent  the  night  awaiting  an  attack  that  might  come  at  any 
moment. 

Our  picket  line  was  a  mud  wall  several  hundred  yards  in 
front  of  the  works.  The  picket  posts,  about  fifty  yards  apart, 
were  each  encircled  by  a  mud  wall  and  covered  with  a  tent- 
fly,  with  a  gangway  for  ingress  and  egress.  Each  post  was 
occupied  by  three  men,  one  always  on  the  lookout,  and  the 
others  always  awake  with  guns  in  hand.  It  required  half 
of  the  brigade  (less  the  sharpshooters  who  did  breastwork 
duty)  to  man  the  line.  Nearly  half  of  the  brigade  was  cap- 
tured on  the  picket  line.  One  of  the  pickets  told  me  that 
the  line  was  captured  from  the  rear.  By  some  means  a  body 
of  the  enemy  gained  the  rear  and  marched  from  post  to  post, 
capturing  in  detail  the  men  whose  attention  was  drawn  from 
the  point  of  danger  by  the  firing  in  front.  The  12th  Ala- 
bama was  ordered  to  retake  the  line.    This  order  was  foolish, 


as  the  undertaking  was  impracticable  if  the  enemy  wanted  to 
hold  the  line.  Its  effect  was  to  decimate  the  ranks  of  that 
regiment,  create  a  vacuum  in  line  to  be  filled  by  further  at- 
tenuating a  line  already  stretched  to  the  breaking  point,  and 
lose  the  services  of  the  regiment  at  the  crucial  moment.  As 
this  folly  was  not  confined  to  Battle's  Brigade,  the  presump- 
tion is  that  the  order  came  from  some  one  distant  from  the 
scene  of  action  and  ignorant  of  the  situation. 

The  enemy  charged  the  5th  Alabama  before  daylight.  The 
attacking  column,  probably  extending  beyond  the  right  of 
that  regiment,  carried  the  position,  killing  and  capturing  most 
of  the  men.  The  odds  were  at  least  ten  to  one  and  probably 
much  greater.  The  moment  of  attack  was  well  chosen,  and 
the  charge  was  well  executed.  Thirty  minutes  later  daylight 
would  have  enabled  our  troops  on  the  right  and  left  to  de- 
liver a  diagonal  fire.  The  5th,  commanded  by  Capt.  Tom 
Riley,  made  a  gallant  but  short-lived  resistance.  The  6th 
Alabama,  next  on  the  left,  retired,  its  position  seeming  to  be 
untenable.  With  the  enemy  in  the  works  on  its  flank,  ex- 
pecting an  attack  in  front  and  apprehending  a  movement  in 
its  rear,  the  alternative  seemed  to  be  a  capture  or  a  quick 
get-away.  Some  of  the  men  ran  down  the  line  to  inform 
Captain  Robinson,  who  commanded  the  3d  Alabama,  that  a 
prompt  retreat  was  necessary  to  avoid  capture.  This  seemed 
to  be  correct,  but  it  was  imperative  that  the  enemy  should  be 
held  back  until  the  disposition  of  other  troops  could  be  made 
to  meet  the  altered  conditions.  It  was  necessary  to  either 
sacrifice  the  3d  Alabama  or  jeopardize  the  left  wing  of  the 
army. 

Robinson  was  the  man  for  such  an  emergency.  Under 
ordinary  circumstances  he  was  inconspicuous  and  less  im- 
pressive than  men  of  larger  build  and  louder  voices ;  but 
when  conditions  were  such  that  brave  men  might  be  pardoned 
for  losing  their  heads,  his  brain  would  get  in  its  best  work. 
He  moved  rapidly  to  meet  the  enemy  and  formed  behind  a 
traverse  near  where  the  center  of  the  6th  Alabama  had  been, 
hut  discovered  that  a  ten-inch  columbiad  on  our  second  line 
could  enfilade  this  traverse;  so  he  presented  it  as  a  "Greek 
horse"  to  the  enemy  and  fell  back  to  the  next  traverse.  The 
columbiad,  however,  failed  to  cooperate,  supposed  to  be  out 
of  ammunition.  The  regiment  had  not  entirely  passed  behind 
the  second  traverse  when  the  enemy  reached  the  one  vacated 
and  moved  rapidly  around  through  the  narrow  defile  be- 
1  \Miii  the  breastworks  and  traverse.  Three  men  came  into 
view  in  rapid  succession,  and  the  crack  of  as  many  guns  in 
as  rapid  succession  temporarily  checked  the  movement.  If 
the  others  had  not  hesitated,  they  would  have  found  a  few 
men  with  empty  guns  easy  victims,  and  the  tight  would  have 
been  across  and  around  the  same  traverse;  but  the  halt  gave 
time  for  reloading,  and  subsequent  dashes  were  made  with 
less  spirit,  and  the  attempt  to  rush  was  soon  abandoned. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  men  climbed  up  the  side  of  the  trav- 
erse and  formed  behind  the  mounds  over  bombproofs  and 
went  to  work  with  a  determination  that  is  seldom  equaled 
and  could  not  be  surpassed.  The  enemy  displayed  a  courage 
that  was  admirable  and  aimed  with  .111  accuracy  tint  was  dis- 
tressing; but  they  were  against  men  who  had  handled  guns 
from  childhood  and  whose  nerves  had  been  trained  in  many 
ordeals,  and  this  was  an  offset  to  the  disparity  in  numbers. 
A  soldier  in  action  has  no  idea  of  the  flight  of  time;  but  the 
conflict  raged  with  unabated  fury  until  our  ammunition  was 
nearly  exhausted,  when  the  enemy  began  to  be  cautious. 
Then  they  committed  the  blunder  of  lowering  their  heads 
below  the  traverse  and  allowing  their  guns  to  show  above  it. 


356 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


The  movement  of  a  gun  gave  notice  that  a  head  would  ap- 
pear, which  immediately  became  a  target.  We  were  now 
master  of  the  situation,  but  our  ammunition  was  practically 
exhausted.  Two  men  had  been  sent  for  ammunition,  but 
had  not  returned.  Captain  Robinson  decided  to  withdraw 
the  regiment  and  left  Lieut.  Ed  Taylor  with  six  men  to  hold 
the  position.  The  few  remaining  cartridges  were  distributed 
to  the  six,  which  gave  about  half  a  dozen  to  each  man.  Tay- 
lor held  the  position  until  the  ammunition  was  entirely  ex- 
hausted, which  was  a  considerable  while,  as  the  cautious 
enemy  gave  targets  at  long  intervals. 

We  then  retired  in  the  direction  of  Cook's  Brigade,  but  we 
had  been  too  busily  engaged  to  know  what  had  taken  place 
around  us.  The  traverses  obstructed  the  view.  Cook  might 
have  been  withdrawn  and  his  position  occupied  by  the  enemy. 
Taylor  decided  to  go  to  a  mortar  fort  on  our  second  line  and 
sent  me  to  ascertain  if  held  by  friend  or  foe.  Finding 
Huger's  Battery  in  possession,  I  made  the  signal,  and  the 
others  started  for  the  fort.  J.  W.  Norwood  fell  mortally 
wounded  at  the  start.  Lieutenant  Taylor  fell  within  twenty 
yards  of  the  fort  with  his  thigh  fractured  and  was  later  shot 
through  the  body.  Sid  Character  reached  the  fort.  The 
others  escaped  by  another  route. 

Our  proximity  to  the  enemy  in  the  breastworks  had  no 
doubt  been  a  handicap  to  the  mortar  battery ;  but  now  that 
we  were  out  of  their  way.  they  could  drop  the  shells  where 
most  needed,  and  this  they  continued  to  do  until  nearly  dark. 
There  were  a  dozen  or  more  infantry  in  the  fort,  disorganized 
and  unknown  to  me,  that  at  the  suggestion  of  the  commander 
of  the  fort  fired  an  occasional  volley,  which  probably  created 
the  impression  that  the  fort  was  supported. 

The  enemy  made  no  further  attempt  at  aggressive  work, 
but  kept  up  a  scattering  fire,  which  increased  as  darkness  ap- 
proached and  continued  to  make  a  noise  and  waste  ammuni- 
tion after  we  had  passed  beyond  the  reach  of  their  guns.  As 
it  was  evident  that  we  would  retreat  as  soon  as  darkness 
came,  we  had  no  further  use  for  the  breastworks.  The  sacri- 
fice of  men  in  an  attempt  to  recover  them  would  have  been 
imbecility,  even  if  our  force  had  been  sufficient  for  the  pur- 
pose. 

In  this  affair  we  had  a  few  scalps  grazed,  but  no  wounded 
that  required  surgical  attention.  Of  those  killed,  I  remember 
Capt.  Wat  Phelan,  Lieuts.  Dan  Wheeler  and  Ed  Taylor,  En- 
sign Dink  Taylor,  Sergeant  Sharp,  Alfonso  Meadows,  J.  W. 
Norwood,  and  Tom  McDonald.  They  were  men  of  the  high- 
est type  and  soldiers  that  classed  with  the  bravest  and  best. 


The  Gunboat  Association. — The  women  of  Mobile,  Ala., 
and  also  at  Eutaw  formed  the  Gunboat  Association  to  raise 
funds  to  build  a  gunboat  for  home  protection.  In  Eutaw  the 
young  women  who  raised  funds  were  Miss  Bettie  Croom,  Miss 
Mary  Moore,  and  Miss  Caroline  Hatch.  It  must  have  been 
that  gunboat  I  saw  launched  here  at  Montgomery.  I  remem- 
ber nothing  of  its  history,  yet  I  recall  the  crowd  and  seeing 
it  slide  into  the  river.  It  is  related  of  a  brave  daughter  cf 
Alabama,  Mrs.  Holland,  that  she  and  her  husband,  Col.  I. 
Holland,  were  on  board  the  sloop  State,  running  the  blockade, 
when  captured  by  the  Mohawk.  An  attempt  was  made  to  take 
down  the  Confederate  flag.  She  seized  it,  wrapped  it  around 
her  body,  and  defied  them  to  touch  it.  Those  tenderly  reared 
women  rendered  even  menial  service  and  all  in  their  power, 
so  it  was  most  fitting  that  the  Confederate  Congress  should 
recognize  it. — Mrs.  Mary  Phelan  Watt. 


THE  TRIBUTE  OF  THE  SOUTH. 

BY    MRS.    VIRGINIA   FRAZER   BOYLE,    POET   LAUREATE   U.    C.   V., 
FOR   THE   REUNION    IN    WASHINGTON,    1917. 

Out  of  the  mists  and  the  storms  of  }-ears, 
Out  of  the  glory  of  triumph  and  tears, 
Out  of  the  ashes  of  hope  and  of  fears, 
The  Old  South  still  leads  on. 

She  is  bringing  to-day  what  her  hands  have  wrought, 
What  her  mother's  heart  at  her  knee  has  taught. 
Her  treasure  of  time  that  her  blood  has  bought, 
To  lay  at  the  nation's  feet. 

Not  the  tattered  things  which  she  waves  to-day, 
Not  the  Stars  and  Bars  she  has  laid  away, 
Xor  the  bended  forms  in  their  coats  of  gray, 
Her  wondrous  pledge  to  the  past, 

But  the  spirit  that  stirs  through  the  dust  of  the  grave 
Wherever  the  flags  of  the  Union  wave; 
The  valor  the  God  of  her  heroes  gave 
To  freedom  and  liberty. 

She  comes  with  the  cry  that  led  her  on 
When  freedom  and  liberty  first  were  born, 
And  the  name   of  her  peerless   Washington — 
The  rugged  strength  of  his  days. 

She  has  kept  unmixed  through  her  years  of  pain 
America's  blood  in  its  purest  strain ; 
As  she  gave  to  the  past,  she  gives  again 
For  the  glory  of  her  land. 

With  a  patriot's  faith  in  the  days  to  be, 
She  is  pressing  the  seal  of  destiny; 
With  the  fame  of  her  Jackson  and  her  Lee — 
The  heritage  of  her  sons. 

And  she  sees  in  her  ruddy  boy  to-day 
In  his  khaki  coat  her  lad  in  gray, 
And  back  of  the  drums  her  heartstrings  play 
When  the  bugles  shout  and  call. 

But  her  mother  love  is  not  dismayed ; 
She  has  laid  her  treasure  unafraid 
On  the  shrine  where  the  sad-eyed  Lincoln  prayed 
That  the  Union  might  not  break. 

How  they  troop,  that  host  that  can  never  die ! 
A  nation's  heroes  passing  by; 
The  spirits  that  brook  nor  earth  nor  sky, 
For  the  deathless  dead  have  heard. 

They  are  marching  out  with  a  shadowy  lance 
With  the  sons  of  sons  to  the  fields  of  France, 
And  they  stand  at  the  guns  while  the  bullets  glance 
Where  England  fights  to  win. 

O  hallowed  earth  of  the  brave  and  the  free ! 
O  pledges  of  life  and  of  liberty ! 
They  are  keeping  the  tryst  on  the  land  and  the  sea 
Of  a  nation  forever  one. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


357 


A    YEAR   WITH  FORREST. 

ADDRESS   BY  REV.   W.    H.    WHITS1TT,   D.D.,  BEFORE  R.   E.   LEE  CAMP, 
CONFEDERATE  VETERANS,   OF   RICHMOND,   VA. 

I  joined  the  army  at  Winchester,  Tenn.,  the  latter  part  of 
April,  1862.  Having  taken  my  only  sister  to  school  at  that 
place  in  the  autumn  of  1861,  after  the  battle  of  Shiloh  I  de- 
cided to  visit  her;  so  about  the  middle  of  April  I  went  to 
Murfreesboro,  where  the  Federal  lines  were  established.  I 
stopped  with  Prof.  George  W.  Jarman,  who  the  next  morn- 
ing took  me  to  a  lonely  spot  on  the  bank  of  Stone's  River, 
where  I  took  off  my  boots  and  small  clothes  and  waded  the 
stream.  Replacing  them  on  the  farther  shore,  I  waved  mute 
thanks  and  farewells  to  my  guide  and  friend  and  took  my 
way  on  foot  to  Winchester,  avoiding  the  turnpikes  and 
traversing  the  entire  distance  of  sixty  miles  by  dirt  roads. 

I  met  at  Winchester  the  cavalry  battalion  of  Col.  James 
W.  Starnes,  which  had  just  come  over  from  Chattanooga  on 
a  scouting  expedition,  and  found  a  vacant  saddle  in  Com- 
pany F  of  this  command.  Company  F  had  been  raised  in 
the  beginning  by  Starnes.  who  commanded  it  until  he  was 
promoted  to  the  office  of  lieutenant  colonel  and  put  in  charge 
of  the  battalion,  when  he  was  succeeded  in  office  by  Captain 
McLemore.  The  men  were  recruited  in  the  vicinity  of 
Franklin,  eighteen  miles  south  of  Nashville,  where  I  was 
brought  up,  and  I  had  been  acquainted  with  a  number  of 
them  in  their  homes.  It  was  a  choice  body  of  troopers,  most 
of  them  coming  from  families  of  wealth,  position,  and  cul- 
ture. It  would  have  been  difficult  to  have  selected  in  cither 
army  a  company  possessing  nobler  blood  and  truer  breeding 
than  Company  F. 

Not  long  after  my  connection  with  it  the  period  of  one 
year  for  which  the  battalion  originally  enlisted  ran  out,  and 
they  enlisted  again  for  three  years,  or  during  the  war,  and 
were  then  reorganized  as  a  regiment,  Starnes  being  chosen 
as  full  colonel.  The  following  notice  of  Colonel  Starnes  is 
selected  from  many  others  found  in  the  biography  of  Gen- 
eral Forrest  by  Dr.  Wyeth :  "This  man  was  James  W. 
Starnes,  who  signally  distinguished  himself  on  that  occasion 
and  had  won  the  lasting  regard  and  friendship  of  Forrest,  a 
friendship  which  endured  until  at  Tullahoma  in  1863  the 
leaden  messenger  of  death  brought  to  an  untimely  end  a 
career  full  of  the  promise  of  great  deeds  in  war.  A  new 
regiment  was  now  organized,  with  Starnes  as  colonel,  and 
took  its  place  with  Forrest  as  the  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry. 
It  was  destined  to  become  famous  and  to  sustain  throughout 
the  war  the  reputation  it  was  soon  to  win  west  of  the  Ten- 
nessee, ending  its  career  in  a  blaze  of  glory  in  a  brilliant 
charge  at  Rentonville,  N.  C,  in  the  last  pitched  battle  of  the 
Civil  War." 

This  estimate  of  the  importance  and  services  of  the  regi- 
ment is  not  overdrawn.  The  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry  was  the 
finest  fighting  machine  I  ever  saw  on  horseback. 

Our  armament  at  the  outset  was  something  pitiful  to  be- 
hold. Nearly  the  entire  command  were  provided  with  muz- 
zle-loading, double-barreled  shotguns.  There  were  scarcely 
thirty  long-range  rifles  in  the  regiment.  The  shotguns  were 
fowling  pieces  that  had  been  contributed  by  gentlemen  in  the 
practice  of  hunting  birds  and  other  game.  They  were  loaded 
with  buckshot  and  at  short  range  constituted  a  most  effective 
weapon,  but  at  a  distance  of  two  hundred  yards  they  were 
worse  than  useless. 

This  weapon  imposed  a  peculiar  sort  of  tactics  upon  the 
Southern  cavalrv  during  the  first  year  of  the  war.  Fighting 
8** 


on  foot,  which  subsequently  became  almost  universal  in  the 
cavalry  service,  was  rare  at  this  time.  It  was  the  custom 
during  the  first  year  to  charge  up  to  a  point  within  twenty 
yards  of  the  enemy's  line  and  to  deliver  the  two  loads  of 
buckshot.  Then  those  who  were  fortunate  enough  to  own 
pistols  went  to  work  with  these,  while  the  others  would  load 
their  pieces  for  two  rounds  more.  But  matters  hardly  ever 
got  to  that  point.  The  enemy  were  generally  thrown  into 
disorder  by  the  first  two  rounds  of  buckshot.  It  was  a 
favorite  expedient  to  march  all  night  and  at  the  earliest 
dawn  of  day  to  line  up  before  a  camp  of  infantry  and  de- 
liver a  couple  of  charges  of  buckshot  into  the  tents  before 
anybody  could  wake  up.  But  if  the  camp  was  large,  the 
men  on  the  opposite  side  of  it  would  grasp  their  long-range 
guns  and  drive  off  the  cavalry  without  much  trouble.  In- 
deed, it  was  a  part  of  the  game  to  run  away  when  the  long- 
range  guns  were  brought   into   full  operation. 

The  month  of  June,  1862,  was  a  gloomy  period,  but  the 
operations  of  Jackson  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  and  of  Lee 
and  Jackson  in  the  Seven  Days'  battles  around  Richmond 
gave  sensible  relief.  The  whole  State  of  Tennessee  had 
previously  been  imperiled.  It  seemed  difficult  to  prevent 
the  capture  of  Chattanooga  and  even  of  Knoxville.  but  short- 
ly afterwards  the  whole  scene  had  changed.  Kirby  Smith 
was  preparing  to  invade  Kentucky,  and  the  regiment  of 
Colonel  Starnes  was  moved  up  to  the  vicinity  of  Cumber- 
land Gap,  where  they  scouted  the  adjacent  country  in  Ten- 
nessee and  Virginia.  At  tin-  opportune  moment,  when  roast- 
ing ears  were  in  season,  we  entered  Kentucky  at  Big  Creek 
Gap  and  marched  upon  Richmond.  Our  regiment  was  placed 
in  a  brigade  commanded  by  Colonel  Scott,  of  Scott's  Louisi- 
ana Cavalry,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  battle  of  Rich- 
mond. When  the  defeat  of  the  enemy's  infantry  appeared 
to  be  certain,  we  were  sent  to  take  a  position  on  the  turn- 
pike leading  from  Richmond  to  Lexington,  along  which  we 
found  the  enemy  retreating  in  much  confusion.  They  com- 
monly surrendered  without  parley;  but  on  passing  through 
a  dense  cornfield  just  before  we  reached  the  main  road  we 
encountered  a  party  who  made  resistance  and  shot  through 
the  neck  my  messmate  and  close  friend.  Private  James 
Powell,  killing  him  on  the  spot.  The  weather  was  intensely 
warm ;  but  we  were  not  allowed  to  cease  pursuit  until  we 
had  taken  Lexington,  Frankfort,  Shelbyville,  and  were  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Louisville.  The  soldiers  were  hopeful 
and  contented  as  long  as  they  were  kept  engaged.  But  after 
the  earliest  spurt  of  energy  General  Smith  seemed  to  require 
a  season  of  rest.  We  did  not  understand  all  the  details,  but 
we  felt  that  there  was  need  of  more  activity.  Finally  it  was 
announced  that  General  Buell  had  entered  Louisville  with- 
out a  pitched  battle  with  Bragg. 

It  was  a  special  mercy  for  us  that  General  Buell  was  not 
more  vigorous  and  successful  in  the  military  art.  If  he  had 
been  a  genuine  soldier,  we  might  have  had  some  trouble  get- 
ting out  of  Kentucky;  but  after  delivering  battle  at  Perryville 
we  got  off  very  light  and  made  good  our  escape  to  Tennes- 
see. Our  brigade  did  not  arrive  in  time  to  share  in  the  con- 
flict at  Perryville ;  but  we  covered  the  retreat  for  a  day  or 
two,  and  then  our  regiment  w:as  ordered  to  report  to  General 
Forrest  at  Murfreesboro,  the  bulk  of  the  army  having  trav- 
eled by  way  of  Cumberland  Gap  to  Knoxville,  thence  by 
rail  to  Chattanooga  and   Murfreesboro. 

When  we  found  General  Forrest,  he  had  a  handful  of  raw 
troops  with  which  he  was  trying  to  take  Nashville,  then  held 
by  a  garrison  of  ten  thousand  infantry  commanded  by  Gen- 


353 


(^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


eral  Xegley.  I  first  saw  him  about  the  1st  of  November, 
1862,  when  I  was  ordered  to  report  at  headquarters  for 
service  as  a  guide,  and  I  rode  with  him  all  day  between  the 
Xolensville  and  Granny  White  Pikes.  It  was  my  first  ex- 
perience of  the  grave  responsibility  of  acting  as  guide  for 
a  considerable  body  of  troops.  General  Negley  was  short 
of  provisions  and  on  that  day  had  led  a  large  force  out  the 
Franklin  Pine  as  far  as  Brentwood  to  replenish  his  depleted 
stores.  On  this  day  I  got  my  first  conceptions  of  the  gau- 
diuni  certaminis.  It  was  in  Forrest  a  genuine  and  extraordi- 
nary passion.  The  whole  tone  and  frame  of  the  man  were 
transformed ;  his  appearance  and  even  his  voice  were  changed. 
It  was  a  singular  exaltation,  which,  however,  appeared  to 
leave  him  in  absolute  control  of  his  faculties.  He  was  never 
more  sane  nor  more  cool  nor  more  terrible  than  in  the  mo- 
ment of  doubtful  issue. 

We  camped  that  night  at  Xolensville.  twelve  miles  away, 
and  were  in  the  saddle  almost  daily  for  a  week  entertaining 
the  garrison  at  Nashville  and  trying  to  worry  them  into  sub- 
mission before  relief  might  appear.  We  had  lost  our  shot- 
guns in  Kentucky  and  were  now  armed  with  Enfield  rifles, 
and  henceforth  fought  chiefly  as  infantry.  Forrest  always 
liked  to  charge  on  horseback,  but  he  had  an  unerring  judg- 
ment in  selecting  the  psychological  moment  for  such  an  en- 
tertainment. He  always  sent  one  of  his  trustiest  officers  to 
assail  the  enemy  in  the  rear,  and  at  the  earliest  signs  of  dis- 
order in  their  ranks  he  was  glad  to  ride  amongst  them.  He 
had  likely  never  studied  any  maxims  of  war,  but  he  seemed 
as  if  by  instinct  to  understand  the  value  of  sending  a  force 
to  the  rear  and  adopted  that  method  even  in  his  initial  fight 
at  Sacramento,  Ky.  In  the  fight  at  Murfreesboro,  in  July, 
1862,  he  had  also  adopted  the  policy  of  beating  the  enemy  in 
detail.  He  was  swift  in  movement,  fierce  in  assault,  and 
persistent  in  pursuit.  He  had  not  obtained  these  secrets  from 
Caesar's  commentaries ;  they  must  have  come  to  him  by  in- 
stinct. He  was  a  born  soldier,  not  made.  If  by  any  possi- 
bility he  could  have  succeeded  Albert  Sidney  Johnson  at 
Shiloh,  the  'war  in  the  West  might  have  run  a  different 
course.  But  the  government  at  Richmond  never  took  him 
seriously  until  it  was  too  late,  and  one  of  the  greatest  natural 
masters  of  the  military  art  was  buffeted  by  outrageous  for- 
tune almost  to  the  wrecking  of  his  career  and  to  the  entire 
destruction  of  his  country's  hopes.  He  was  no  bully  nor 
barbarian,  but  a  gentleman  of  such  admirable  presence  that 
he  would  be  observed  among  a  thousand.  But  when  the  pas- 
sion of  battle  was  upon  him,  he  was  the  most  inspiring  figure 
in  the  army.  In  religion  he  was  deeply  devoted  to  the  Cum- 
berland Presbyterian  Church  and  a  regular  attendant,  but 
I  am  not  sure  that  he  was  a  communicant.  His  veneration 
of  his  mother's  religion  and  his  wife's  religion  was  beautiful 
to  witness,  and  the  Rev.  Herschel  S.  Porter,  pastor  of  the 
Cumberland  Church  in  Memphis,  was  his  standard  of  ex- 
cellence in  pulpit  performance. 

In  the  opening  skirmish  at  Nashville  I  found  Capt.  Samuel 
L.  Freeman,  who  had  been  one  of  my  teachers  at  Mill  Creek 
Academy,  on  my  mother's  farm,  and  later  at  Mount  Juliet 
Academy,  near  Lebanon.  Just  prior  to  the  war  he  had  en- 
tered upon  the  practice  of  the  law  in  Xashville.  In  the 
autumn  of  1861  Freeman  raised  a  company  of  artillery  and 
on  departing  for  the  camps  intrusted  to  me  his  law  library, 
with  the  request  that  I  should  keep  it  safe  till  he  returned 
to  claim  it.  About  noon  the  General  rode  up  to  Freeman's 
Battery,  which  at  the  moment  was  engaged  in  a  lively  duel 
with    Negley's    Artillery,    and    there    I    greeted    my    beloved 


master,    six   feet   in    height,   a   type   of   friendly   dignity,   shy, 
womanly  modesty,  reposeful  courage — every  inch  a  soldier. 

In  due  time  we  were  recalled  from  Nashville  to  Murfrees- 
boro, whence  we  were  ordered  to  Columbia,  in  Maury  County, 
where  Gen.  Earl  Van  Dorn  was  placed  in  command  of  us 
Toward  the  middle  of  December  we  set  out  for  the  Tennes- 
see River,  and,  crossing  it  at  Clifton,  we  commenced  opera 
tions  in  West  Tennessee  with  the  purpose  of  crippling  Grant, 
who  was  then  pressing  against  Vicksburg,  and  also  to  pre 
vent  him  from  sending  help  to  Rosecrans  at  Stone's  River 
We  had  less  than  two  thousand  troopers  and  Captain  Free 
man's  battery  of  artillery.  I  was  never  sensible  of  the  perils 
of  that  expedition  until  I  read  an  account  of  it  in  Dr. 
Wyeth's  history  of  Forrest.  We  crossed  about  the  16th  of 
December,  and  immediately  all  the  great  resources  of  the 
enemy  were  brought  to  bear  to  capture  us.  The  first  town 
we  struck  was  Lexington,  where  we  captured  Colonel  Inger- 
soll,  of  Illinois ;  but  he  had  not  then  become  famous,  and  we 
made  nothing  of  him.  We  made  a  feint  against  Jackson  and 
after  driving  the  enemy  within  his  intrenchments  worked 
upon  the  railroads  and  burned  many  bridges  to  the  north — 
south  of  the  town.  We  captured  Humboldt,  Trenton,  Union 
City,  and  other  places  of  smaller  note.  But  the  problem  of 
recrossing  the  Tennessee  River  was  ever  before  us.  It  was 
patroled  by  gunboats,  but  Forrest  had  sunk  his  two  small 
ferryboats  in  a  secluded  spot  where  no  gunbboat  could  find 
them  and  had  left  a  guard  to  watch  them.  On  the  27th  of 
December  we  became  aware  that  forces  were  converging 
from  every  direction  to  assault  us.  There  were  two  brigades 
of  infantry  close  at  hand,  numbering  in  all  about  five  thou- 
sand men,  and  the  country  swarmed  with  cavalry,  but  these 
did  not  count  for  much.  The  Northern  generals  still  pro- 
ceeded on  the  sleepy  idea  that  it  is  the  main  function  of 
cavalry  to  serve  as  eyes  and  ears  for  infantry.  Forrest  had 
gotten  beyond  that  standpoint  long  before,  and  no  cavalry 
trained  upon  the  ancient  maxims  was  able  to  stand  against 
us. 

Instead  of  moving  immediately  back  to  Clifton,  raising  the 
sunken  ferryboats,  and  recrossing  the  Tennessee,  Forrest, 
holding  a  position  between  these  two  infantry  brigades,  con- 
cluded to  attack  and  capture  one  of  them  before  the  other 
could  come  up  in  his  rear  and  take  them  home  with  him  as 
prisoners  of  war.  It  was  a  daring  conception,  but  he  con- 
sidered that  he  was  equal  to  it,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
Gen.  G.  M.  Dodge,  with  two  other  full  brigades  of  infantry 
and  some  cavalry,  was  taking  position  between  him  and 
Clifton.  We  attacked  Dunham's  Brigade  at  Parker's  Cross- 
roads by  sunrise  of  December  31,  1862,  hoping  to  beat  and 
crush  it  before  any  of  Fuller's  Brigade  might  arrive  on  the 
ground.  We  had  done  the  work  for  Dunham  by  twelve 
o'clock,  but  Fuller  just  then  closed  in  on  our  rear.  In  thirty 
minutes  the  surrender  would  have  been  completed,  but  in 
that  nick  of  time  Fuller  charged  us  and  compelled  us  to  re- 
treat without  the  prisoners  who  were  rightfully  our  own. 

By  daylight  next  morning  our  advance  had  reached  the 
river.  The  two  ferryboats  were  raised  from  the  bottom  and 
brought  over  to  the  west  side,  and  the  work  of  recrossing 
was  begun.  It  was  completed  without  incident  the  following 
morning,  and  we  made  our  most  respectful  salutations  when 
the  enemy  arrived  an  hour  later  and  began  to  shell  the  woods 
on  our  side.  What  Jackson  accomplished  in  the  Valley  of 
Virginia  was  hardly  more  masterful  than  the  skill  of  Forrest 
in  extricating  his  small  force  from  this  most  perilous  situa- 
tion. 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


359 


Early  in  February,  1863,  General  Wheeler,  who  was  in 
command  of  the  entire  cavalry  service  of  Bragg's  army,  led 
a  force  to  attack  Fort  Donelson  and  was  defeated.  The 
weather  was  intensely  cold,  and  the  enemy  was  admirably 
intrenched.  Forrest  formally  protested,  but  the  attack  was 
made  in  spite  of  him.  There  was  a  bloody  slaughter,  in 
which  our  regiment  suffered  greatly,  and  Forrest  notified 
Wheeler  that  he  would  be  in  his  coffin  before  he  should  ever 
fight  again  under  his  command.  Forrest  understood  better 
than  Wheeler  when  to  risk  a  desperate  encounter.  On  March 
5,  1863,  we  fought  the  battle  of  Thompson's  Station  under 
the  command  of  Gen.  Earl  Van  Dorn  and  captured  the  entire 
force  of  the  enemy's  infantry,  a  line  brigade  under  Colonel 
Coburn,  of  Indiana;  but  Van  Dorn  permitted  two  regiments 
of  cavalry  and  a  battery  of  artillery  to  escape.  Forrest  got 
in  the  rear  and  rendered  the  escape  of  the  infantry  impossi- 
ble. It  was  here  that  we  captured  Maj.  W.  R.  Shaffer;  but 
as  he  had  not  yet  been  to  Cuba,  we  heard  little  of  him  In 
one  of  the  engagements  of  this  day  Capt.  J.  R.  Dysart,  of 
Company  D,  who  was  standing  in  a  position  just  above  me 
on  the  uneven  ground,  was  shot  through  the  head  and  fell 
over  upon  me  with  a  severe  crash.  I  thought  for  an  instant 
that  T  myself  had  been  killed. 

On  the  24th  of  March.  186,?.  wc  left  Spring  Hill,  midway 
between  Franklin  and  Columbia,  ami  daylight  next  morning 
found  us  at  Brentwood,  midway  between  Franklin  and  Nash- 
ville, where  wc  captured  and  brought  away  about  eight  hun- 
dred prisoners.  This  was  a  perilous  expedition,  as  Nashville, 
the  base  of  supplies  of  the  Federal  army,  and  Franklin  also 
were  held  by  a  large  force.  On  our  retreat  wc  had  gotten 
across  the  last  pike  by  which  we  could  be  attacked  from 
Nashville  and.  considering  ourselves  at  last  somewhat  secure, 
had  halted  for  dinner.  While  we  were  thus  engaged  Gen. 
Green  Clay  Smith,  who  had  been  sent  down  from  Franklin 
to  pursue  us,  rushed  upon  our  rear  guard  and  occasioned 
some  confusion.  Forrest  soon  got  a  regiment  in  line,  and 
just  then  Starnes.  who  was  returning  from  a  scouting  ex- 
pedition down  the  Hillsboro  Pike  toward  Nashville,  fell  upon 
the  Hank  of  the  enemy.  Observing  the  confusion  occasioned 
by  that  incident,  Forrest  instantly  led  a  charge  against  the 
enemy  and  easily  shook  them  off.  It  was  the  common  verdict 
that  (ieneral  Smith  displayed  little  stomach  for  fight.  If 
Forrest  bad  been  in  his  position,  be  would  have  fought  the 
Confederates  every  foot  of  the  journey  to  Harpeth  River. 
That  stream  was  in  league  against  us.  being  swollen  by  the 
freshets  of  springtime;  and  if  Smith  had  shown  any  vigor, 
be   would  have  given   us  much  annoyance. 

On  the  10th  of  April,  under  Van  Horn's  command,  a  recon- 
poissance  was  made  in  force  from  Spring  Hill  against  Frank- 
lin, with  the  hope  of  relieving  the  pressure  upon  Bragg  at 
Tullahoma.  By  an  unaccountable  oversight  the  enemy's  cav- 
alry were  permitted  to  ;tssail  our  column  on  the  right  flank 
as  we  were  marching  down  the  turnpike  toward  Franklin 
It  was  the  brigade  of  General  Stanley,  which  was  striving  to 
get  in  our  rear.  The  first  wc  saw  of  them  the  4th  United 
State-.  Regulars  were  charging  down  the  hill  along  the  base 
of  which  we  \v»re  marching.  They  struck  Freeman's  Bat- 
tery, and  before  a  single  piece  could  be  brought  into  action 
;t  had  been  captured.  Many  of  the  men  escaped,  but  Cap- 
tain Freeman  was  taken.  We  quickly  rallied  and  recovered 
the  guns  and  prisoners,  but  in  the  meUe  Captain  Freeman 
was  killed.  The  piece  with  which  he  had  been  slain  was  held 
so  close  to  his  face  that  the  skin  about  the  eyes  was  deeply 
burned   with   powder.     Some  of  his   fellow   prisoners  reported 


that  he  had  offered  no  resistance ;  but  our  pursuit  was  so 
rapid  that  he  could  not  keep  up  with  his  captors,  and  rather 
than  give  him  up  they  concluded  to  take  his  life.  He  was  the 
idol  of  the  brigade,  and  it  was  hard  to  forgive  the  gentlemen 
of  the  4th  Regulars.  Possibly  the  deed  was  done  by  no 
rightful  authority;  it  may  have  been  the  conceit  of  some  ir- 
responsible private  soldier. 

The  next  day  was  Sunday,  and  I  officiated  at  Freeman's 
funeral.  General  Forrest  stood  at  the  side  of  the  grave,  his 
tall  form  bent  and  swayed  by  his  grief.  It  was  a  sight  to 
remember  always,  the  sternest  soldier  of  the  army  bulled  in 
womanly  tears  and  trembling  like  an  aspen  with  his  pain. 
The  whole  army  sympathized  in  the  mighty  sorrow. 

On  the  23d  of  April.  1S63,  we  were  ordered  from  Colum- 
bia to  Courtland,  Ala.,  and  at  Town  Creek,  not  far  away, 
we  found  our  old  adversary.  Gen.  G.  M.  Dodge,  again  with 
a  large  force  of  infantry  and  cavalry.  Their  purpose  \\.i> 
to  afford  a  proper  send-off  to  the  expedition  of  Col.  A.  D. 
Streight.  who  had  a  commission  to  visit  Bragg's  rear  and  do 
all  the  damage  he  might  find  possible  in  Georgia  and  else- 
where. General  Dodge  pressed  us  sorely  all  day  of  the  .71  li 
and  also  the  28th,  but  at  midnight  of  the  28th  a  messenger 
appeared  in  our  camp  near  Courtland  to  announce  that  a 
body  of  about  twenty-five  cavalry  had  passed  through  Mount 
Hope  at  dusk  and  had  taken  the  road  to  Moulton,  It  was 
then  "Hoots  and  saddles!"  and  at  1  a.m.  of  the  20th.  the 
same  hour  at  which  Streight  quitted  Moulton,  Forrest  5<  t 
out  to  pursue  him. 

The  troops  of  Colonel  Streight  were  brave  and  formida- 
ble. They  were  select  and  seasoned  infantry  from  Indiana. 
Ohio,  and  Illinois,  who  had  been  mounted  on  mules  espe- 
cially for  this  expedition.  In  action  they  always  dismounted, 
just  as  we  did.  and  they  were  practiced  and  patient  fighters. 
During  the  forenoon  of  the  29th  wc  reached  Moulton  and 
followed  the  enemy  to  Day's  Gap,  a  distance  of  seventeen 
miles,  wdiere  wc  found  him  in  camp  a  little  after  midnight. 
It  was  suspected  that  with  all  his  excellencies  as  a  com- 
mander Colonel  Streight  was  too  slow  of  motion  for  the 
business  he  had  in  hand.  He  had  been  three  and  a  half  days 
on  the  march  when  we  struck  him  and  had  traversed  a  dis- 
tance of  only  sixty-five  miles.  What  was  the  use  of  mounting 
his  command  if  they  were  to  be  marched  at  the  rate  of  in- 
fantry? If  he  had  moved  forty  miles  a  day  during  these 
three  days  and  kept  up  that  pace,  he  could  have  reached 
Rome  and  Atlanta  in  spite  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 
devil.  He  must  have  considered  that  he  was  on  a  May-day 
frolic;  he  seemed  to  lie  trying  to  coddle  the  negroes.  After 
we  had  come  up  with  him  he  moved  at  the  rate  y<\  fifty  miles 
.1  day  and  threw  in  some  fighting  besides. 

At  nine  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  30th  of  April  For- 
rest prepared  to  engage  Streight  in  his  camp  upon  Sand 
Mountain.  Our  regiment,  which  for  this  expedition  was 
commanded  by  Captain  McLemore,  was  sent  with  Biffle's  9th 
Tennessee  to  climb  the  mountain  by  another  gap  and  gain 
the  enemy's  rear.  Forrest  hoped  to  hold  him  with  a  portion 
of  Roddy's  Brigade  until  we  might  catch  him  in  that  trap. 
But  the  engagement  at  Day's  Gap  was  too  brief  for  our  pur- 
pose. Streight  evidently  apprehended  the  nature  of  our  game 
and  slipped  out  of  the  trap. 

When  Forrest  found  us  in  the  road  on  Sand  Mountain,  he 
sent  General  Roddy  and  his  brigade  back  to  the  Tennessee 
River  to  observe  the  movements  of  General  Dodge,  and.  witli 
the  two  Tennessee  regiments  mentioned  and  his  escort  and  a 
section   of   Ferrcll's    Battery,   he   closely   followed   the   enemy,. 


360 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


although  our  number  was  less  than  half  of  theirs.  They  had 
whipped  Roddy  in  the  initial  encounter  on  the  morning  of 
the  29th  and  captured  two  of  the  guns  of  Morton,  who  com- 
manded after  the  death  of  Freeman.  But  we  forced  Colonel 
Streight  to  deliver  battle  again  about  sunset,  and  when  it 
was  concluded  the  two  pieces  were  left  spiked  on  the  field. 
This  was  the  first  night  battle  I  had  witnessed.  The  pine 
trees  were  very  tall,  the  darkness  of  their  shade  was  intense, 
the  mountain  where  the  enemy  was  posted  was  steep,  and 
as  we  charged  again  and  again  under  Forrest's  own  lead  it 
was  a  grand  spectacle.  It  seemed  that  the  fires  which  blazed 
from  their  muskets  were  almost  long  enough  to  reach  our 
faces.  There  was  one  advantage  in  being  below  them :  they 
often  fired  above  our  heads  in  the  darkness. 

This  battle  closed  about  9  p.m.,  and  shortly  afterwards  the 
moon  rose  in  great  splendor.  It  seemed  to  have  been  sent 
for  our  special  behoof.  I  have  said  there  is  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  old  man  had  read  Caesar's  commentaries 
either  in  English  or  in  Latin,  but  he  followed  the  tactics  of 
Caesar  as  if  by  instinct.  His  military  lore  in  this  emergency 
was  expressed  in  the  following  command :  "Shoot  at  every- 
thing blue  and  keep  up  the  scare."  To  execute  this  order  he 
compelled  us  to  hang  upon  the  very  heels  of  the  enemy  all 
the  way.  There  was  constant  peril  of  ambuscade,  but  we 
waited  for  the  moon  to  rise  before  pressing  close  upon  the 
enemy  after  nightfall.  By  daylight  we  generally  kept  in 
sight  and  were  able  to  see  them  and  almost  always  to  open 
the  fighting  when  they  attempted  to  surprise  us. 

About  eleven  o'clock  they  laid  the  first  ambuscade,  but 
Forrest  contrived  to  discover  it  in  advance  and,  instead  of 
walking  into  it,  caused  us  to  dismount  and  get  into  line  and 
crawl  up  close  to  the  enemy's  position.  It  would  have  made 
too  much  noise  to  have  brought  up  a  piece  of  artillery  by  horse 
power,  so  soldiers  were  harnessed  to  it  and  dragged  it  to  a 
point  within  two  hundred  yards  of  the  enemy's  line.  When 
the  proper  moment  arrived,  he  ordered  the  cannon  to  open 
and  the  cavalry  likewise,  so  that  we  surprised  the  enemy 
instead  of  them  surprising  us.  I  walked  along  the  line  where 
they  had  been  formed  and  found  it  littered  from  end  to  end 
with  small  bits  of  paper.  It  looked  as  if  every  man  in  their 
column  must  have  employed  the  leisure  afforded  by  that  stop 
to  tear  up  all  the  private  letters  found  upon  his  person.  It 
was  clear  that  their  alarm  had  become  serious  and  would 
help  us  much  if  we  could  keep  it  up. 

At  two  o'clock  the  next  morning,  when  most  of  our  com- 
mand had  fallen  asleep  on  horseback,  we  were  ambuscaded 
at  the  ford  of  a  difficult  mountain  stream  and  caused  some 
losses,  especially  among  the  animals.  We  in  our  turn  were 
thrown  into  a  degree  of  confusion  here,  but  they  were  too 
much  frightened  to  press  their  advantage.  Indeed,  most  of 
those  who  fired  upon  us  were  drawn  up  on  the  other  side  of 
the  stream.  A  small  detachment  lay  in  the  undergrowth  at 
the  foot  of  a  steep  causeway  upon  which  we  were  marching 
down  to  the  river,  but  they  ran  away  as  soon  as  they  had 
discharged  their  pieces.  Wyeth  declares  that  this  ambuscade 
at  two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  May  1  was  "practically  a 
repetition"  of  the  one  attempted  at  eleven  o'clock.  It  was 
a  more  serious  affair;  and  after  crossing  the  river,  a  branch 
of  the  Black  Warrior,  the  General  permitted  us  to  get  down 
and  sleep  from  3  to  5  a.m. 

Colonel  Streight  seemed  to  have  no  proper  ideas  of  what 
a  cavalry  soldier  can  endure.  Possibly  his  men,  having  been 
only  recently  promoted  to  saddle,  were  galled  and  wearied 
hy  the  novelty  of  the  exercise.     He  was  taking  his  ease  as 


if  no  enemy  were  near  when  we  found  him  at  Blountsville 
next  morning,  May  2.  We  immediately  put  his  column  in 
motion  and  kept  it  on  the  run  to  the  Black  Warrior,  where 
he  was  compelled  to  fight  us  to  obtain  a  crossing.  Here  we 
were  allowed  a  rest  from  6  p.m.  until  the  moon  arose  about 
eleven,  while  two  companies  of  Biffle's  9th  Tennessee  were 
detailed  to  hang  upon  the  enemy's  rear  throughout  the  night. 
We  were  summoned  at  the  appointed  moment  and  moved 
forward  to  find  Colonel  Streight  next  morning  at  Wilber's 
Creek,  where  Biffle's  detail  was  relieved,  and  Forrest  again 
took  the  chase  in  hand.  About  11  a.m.  of  May  3  we  came 
in  sight  of  Black  Creek  Bridge  and  perceived  that  it  was  on 
fire,  which  indicated  that  the  enemy  were  all  on  the  other 
side.  They  marched  away  after  a  brief  season,  assured  of  a 
respite  of  half  a  day  before  we  should  be  able  to  cross  the 
creek  and  catch  up  with  them  again ;  but  Miss  Emma  San- 
son piloted  the  General  to  a  ford,  and  we  were  soon  across 
the  deep  and  swollen  stream.  It  was  about  four  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  when  we  struck  Colonel  Streight  in  Gadsden, 
four  miles  away  on  the  banks  of  the  Coosa  River.  Why 
should  he  be  sauntering  at  Gadsden  during  those  precious 
hours?  It  seemed  as  if  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  fail. 
He  ought  not  to  have  failed.  He  recruited  his  horses  almost 
every  mile.  It  was  a  common  thing  to  find  standing  in  the 
highways  the  wagons  and  carriages  of  citizens  from  which 
he  had  removed  the  horses,  leaving  his  exhausted  mules  in 
the  place  of  them.  Our  horses  were  falling  out  constantly, 
and  we  had  no  means  whatever  of  renewing  the  supply. 

At  Gadsden  Forrest  took  a  picked  company  of  about  two 
hundred  of  his  best  mounted  troopers  and  followed  the  re- 
treating enemy,  fighting  him  every  step  of  the  way  to  Turkey 
Town,  where,  after  nightfall,  Streight  planned  an  ambuscade ; 
but,  as  usual,  Forrest  saw  his  game  and  got  the  best  of  it. 
In  the  encounter  that  was  occasioned  by  the  Confederate 
flank  movement  the  Federal  Colonel  Hathaway,  with  many 
others,  was  killed,  and  immediately  all  the  hopes  of  Streight 
seemed  to  be  crushed.  When  we  caught  up  with  Forrest 
about  nine  o'clock,  I  learned  that  Hartwell  Hunt,  one  of  my 
dearest  friends,  had  been  killed  in  the  skirmish,  and  the  rest 
of  the  night  was  filled  with  grief. 

During  the  half  hour  he  remained  in  Gadsden  Forrest  had 
procured  a  courier  to  go  on  horseback  by  a  route  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Coosa  River  and  advise  the  city  of 
Rome  of  its  peril.  Col.  John  H.  Wisdom  was  the  man  who 
rendered  that  service,  but  he  was  not  a  member  of  our  com- 
mand. At  Turkey  Town  Streight  also  dispatched  a  force  of 
two  hundred  picked  men  to  go  forward  and  capture  the  city, 
which  was  about  sixty  miles  distant;  but  Colonel  Wisdom 
outrode  them  and  saved  the  day.  The  bottom  was  carefully 
removed  from  the  bridge  that  led  across  the  river,  the  State 
militia  was  under  arms,  and  Rome  was  rescued  from  peril. 
When  Streight's  advance  guard  arrived,  they  were  beaten 
off  with  small  exertion,  and  the  doom  of  his  expedition  was 
sealed. 

We  rested  at  Turkey  Town  until  the  moon  had  risen,  re- 
ceiving strict  orders  to  be  mounted  and  on  the  road  at  mid- 
night. There  was  a  disturbance  when  the  General  rode  up 
and  found  us  in  line  at  the  edge  of  the  road ;  but  our  colonel 
settled  it  by  claiming  a  difference  of  two  minutes  in  watches, 
during  which  time  we  wheeled  into  column  on  the  road  and 
resumed  the  march.  Pursuing  the  enemy  with  renewed  vigor, 
we  found  that  he  had  burned  the  bridge  by  which  he  had 
only  recently  crossed  Chattanooga  River.  Though  the  stream 
was    swollen,    we    were    ordered    to    plunge   in,    and    we   got 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


361 


across  by  swimming  a  few  yards  in  the  middle  of  it.  There 
was  a  deal  of  trouble  about  the  cannon,  but  they  were  finally 
pulled  across,  while  the  ammunition  was  transferred  by  means 
of  canoes  that  the  citizens  provided. 

Before  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  we  bore  down  upon  the 
enemy's  camp,  and,  finding  him  unprepared  for  battle,  Gen- 
eral Forrest  sent  Captain  Pointer  with  a  flag  of  truce  to 
demand  his  surrender.  Colonel  Streight  replied  that  he 
would  be  glad  to  meet  General  Forrest  and  discuss  the  ques- 
tion with  him.  When  that  message  was  delivered,  Forrest 
remarked:  "If  he  ever  talks  to  me.  then  I've  got  him."  The 
old  man  had  large  experience  and  skill  in  such  emergencies, 
and  before  noon  the  surrender  had  been  accomplished.  The 
place  was  crowded  with  undergrowth,  and  Streight  proposed 
to  march  down  the  road  until  they  should  find  an  open  field 
suitable  for  the  business  of  laying  down  his  arms.  Forrest 
gave  assent,  and  in  a  few  minutes  we  were  in  the  road,  which 
shortly  became  a  lane  with  immense  fields  of  growing  cot- 
ton on  each  side.  That  was  the  longest  lane  I  ever  traveled. 
It  may  have  been  a  mile,  but  it  seemed  ten  miles  in  length. 
Streight  had  about  fourteen  hundred  and  fifty  men.  and  we 
had  about  four  hundred  and  seventy-five  in  line.  We  were 
drawn  up  on  both  sides  of  them,  and  every  man  of  them 
carried  a  loaded  rifle  and  some  likewise  loaded  pistols.  If 
they  had  concluded  to  renew  the  struggle,  it  is  difficult  to 
understand  how  any  of  us  could  have  escaped  alive.  For- 
rest galloped  up  and  down  the  column  and  busily  gave  orders 
to  couriers  to  ride  to  the  rear  and  order  imaginary  regiments 
and  imaginary  batteries  to  stop  and  feed  their  animals  and 
men.  But  the  regiments  of  Starnes  and  Biffle  and  Ferrell's 
Battery,  which  had  been  depicted  to  skeleton  proportions, 
were  the  only  available  troops  within  a  hundred  miles 

Finally  the  lane  came  to  an  end,  and  there  was  a  field  of 
broom  sedge  on  the  right-hand  side.  Colonel  Streight  led 
the  way,  and  his  troops  were  shortly  formed  in  line.  Then 
at  the  word  of  command  they  dismounted,  stacked  arms, 
remounted,  and  rode  away.  There  was  an  inexpressible  sense 
of  relief  when  they  had  parted  company  with  their  arms  and 
ammunition;  but  we  did  not  venture  to  suggest  the  fewness 
of  our  numbers  until  we  had  delivered  them  safely  to  the 
keeping  of  the  guards  whom  the  government  had  dispatched 
to  Rome  to  receive  them. 

Our  victory  was  embittered  by  a  message  that  Stonewall 
Jackson  had  been  wounded  in  a  battle  in  Virginia,  which 
was  announced  shortly  after  we  reached  Rome.  I  can  never 
forget  the  sorrow  and  foreboding  it  produced.  On  the  way 
back  to  Columbia.  Tenn.,  a  messenger  arrived  bringing  tid- 
ings of  the  death  of  Gen.  Earl  Van  Dorn,  and  Forrest  was 
ordered  shortly  afterwards  to  take  his  place  in  command  of 
the  cavalry  on  the  left  wing  of  Bragg's  army. 

The  retreat  of  Bragg  from  Shelbyville  began  late  in  June, 
1863.  and  the  duty  of  covering  his  rear  was  assigned  to 
Wheeler  and  Forrest.  At  Tullahoma  on  the  last  day  of  the 
month  the  advance  of  Rosecrans's  army  began  to  press 
against  our  brigade,  now  commanded  by  Col.  J.  W,  Starnes, 
of  the  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  and  in  the  encounter  this  great 
soldier  was  fatally  wounded  by  a  sharpshooter.  His  loss  was 
deeply  deplored,  and  his  name  is  revered  by  all  who  appre- 
ciate courage  and  capacity. 

The  alleged  inefficiency  of  the  general  in  command  had  be- 
come more  glaringly  apparent  during  the  retreat  from  Shel- 
byville, and  especially  in  the  maneuvers  that  preceded  the 
struggle  at  Chickamauga.  Forrest,  who  enjoyed  opportuni- 
ties to   observe   every   failure   at   close   range,   was  fully   con- 


vinced that  the  situation  could  not  be  improved  as  long  as 
Bragg  should  be  retained.  The  fighting  at  Chickamauga  was 
more  trying  than  the  average.  We  always  dismounted  and 
acted  as  infantry,  but  here  we  were  in  the  same  line  with 
our  veteran  Confederate  infantry  regiments.  We  held  a 
portion  of  the  front  line  all  the  morning  of  the  19th  of  Sep- 
tember and  found  the  enemy  duly  stubborn.  Wyeth  affirms 
that  it  was  1  130  p.m.  when  Cheatham's  Division  relieved  us 
and  pressed  on  toward  Chattanooga.  I  always  supposed  it 
was  4  p.m.  when  Cheatham  appeared.  At  any  rate,  the  day 
was  very  long  indeed. 

When  Cheatham  took  our  place  and  went  in,  I  must  con- 
cede that  the  music  became  more  lively  than  any  we  had 
made.  We  immediately  got  on  our  horses  to  take  position 
on  his  flank  and  keep  it  from  being  turned.  There  was  a 
short  pause  as  the  column  was  going  into  line,  and  half  a 
dozen  of  us,  standing  with  our  horses'  heads  together,  w.cre 
listening  to  the  tremendous  din,  when  a  grapeshot  that  had 
passed  through  almost  a  mile  of  undergrowth  struck  Cole- 
man, of  Company  F.  in  the  stomach.  He  fell  from  his  horse 
and  was  dead  in  three  minutes. 

Severe  as  the  battle  of  the  19th  had  been,  that  of  the  20th 
was  still  more  trying.  We  were  in  line  with  the  troops  of 
Gen.  John  C.  Breckinridge  on  the  right  wing,  and  I  have  a 
distinct  recollection  of  the  appearance  of  that  officer  as  he 
rode  along  just  behind  our  column  shortly  after  daylight. 
The  action  did  not  begin  till  9:30  a.m.,  but  we  had  been 
ready  since  6  .30.  When  it  finally  opened,  we  played  the  part 
of  infantry  again  and  kept  up  with  the  advance  of  Breckin- 
ridge, but  that  was  not  very  great.  We  were  face  to  face 
with  General  Thomas,  a  foeman  worthy  of  our  steel,  who 
contested  every  inch  of  the  ground.  My  impression  is  that 
this  was  the  loudest  noise  and  the  longest  day  of  my  life, 
and  the  night  which  followed  it  was  also  memorable  for  its 
discomforts. 

On  Monday  morning,  September  21.  Forrest  pursued  the 
enemy  almost  into  Chattanooga  and  found  him  apparently 
engaged  in  evacuating  the  town.  If  General  Bragg  had 
pressed  forward  before  noon  of  that  day,  there  might  have 
been  a  great  victory.  Forrest  claimed  that  when  he  went 
in  person  to  inform  General  Bragg  of  the  importance  of  im- 
mediate action  he  caught  him  asleep,  and  that  after  he  got 
him  awake  Bragg  objected  that  his  army  had  no  supplies. 
When  Forrest  suggested  that  there  were  abundant  supplies 
in  Chattanooga,  no  reply  was  made,  and  he  turned  from  the 
commanding  general  in  unconcealed  disgust. 

The  friction  had  become  so  decided  that  it  was  now  im- 
possible for  the  two  officers  to  cooperate  harmoniously,  and 
on  the  28th  of  September  Bragg  issued  an  order  for  him  to 
turn  over  his  command  to  General  Wheeler.  He  obeyed 
without  delay.  There  was  no  sign  of  discontent  or  mutiny. 
No  farewells  were  spoken  to  his  companions  in  arms.  He 
passed  our  camp  at  the  head  of  his  escort  as  if  employed  on 
customary  occasions.  We  were  not  informed  of  the  action 
that  had  been  taken  until  he  was  on  his  way  to  West 
Tennessee  to  found  his  fortunes  anew  and  rise  to  the  dig- 
nity of  lieutenant  general  of  the  Confederate  States  army. 

So  long  as  we  followed  Forrest  we  enjoyed  the  respect  of 
the  army.  If  we  passed  a  regiment  of  infantry,  they  would 
heap  the  customary  contempt  upon  us ;  but  when  it  was  sug- 
gested that  we  belonged  to  Forrest's  people,  they  changed 
tune,  and  they  fraternized  with  us  as  real  soldiers,  worthy 
companions  in  arms.  They  inquired  about  our  battles  and 
our   leader   and    wondered    at   his   genius   and    success.     We 


362 


Qo^federat^  l/eterar). 


were  heroes  even  to  the  infantry.  But  when  Wheeler  took 
command  of  us,  all  of  that  was  changed.  The  infantry  could 
not  be  appeased,  and  it  was  vain  to  reply.  General  Wheeler 
was  a  brave  and  honorable  man,  but  nobody  ever  accused 
him  of  genius.  Forrest  was  an  extraordinary  genius.  He 
developed  a  new  use  for  cavalry ;  that  was  his  specific  con- 
tribution to  the  art  of  war.  But  all  the  other  maxims  of 
the  great  masters  came  to  him  by  nature.  He  was  equally 
at  home  in  infantry,  cavalry,  and  artillery.  By  the  readiness 
of  his  initiative  he  kept  the  whole  campaign  before  his  eye 
and  could  strike  a  blow  at  a  distance  of  a  hundred  miles  be- 
fore anybody  dreamed  it  was  conceivable.  He  could  discern 
the  exigencies  of  the  field  of  battle  swiftly  and  surely.  He 
had  the  sanest  initiative  I  ever  observed,  not  blind,  not  fool- 
hardy ;  balanced,  when  retreat  was  essential  he  could  per- 
form it  with  more  dispatch  and  repose  than  anybody.  Tt  was 
hard  to  find  a  soldier  with  intellect  so  strong  and  fertile  and 
safe,  whose  will  was  so 
healthy  and  prompt  and 
resistless,  whose  organiza- 
tion was  so  much  of  the 
hair-trigger  variety,  whose 
military  education  and 
military  maxims  were  so 
admirable.  If  he  could 
have  commanded  the 
Western  Army  after  Shi- 
loh — but  I  will  not  indulge 
vain  regrets. 

In  a  letter  to  the  Cin- 
cinnati Inquirer  George 
Alfred  Townsend  recites 
an  interview  he  held  with 
Lee  at  Appomattox  C.  H., 
in  which  he  inquired : 
"General  Lee,  who  is  the 
greatest  general  now 
under  your  command?" 
Lee  replied  with  grave 
deliberation :  "A  man  I 
never  saw,  sir.  His  name 
is  Forrest." 

I  am  no  military  critic, 
but  my  affection  inclines 
me  to  say  that  the  War 
between  the  States  de- 
veloped three  incompara- 
ble geniuses  for  war,  all 
on  the  Southern  side — 
Lee,  Jackson,  and  Forrest. 

When  I  first  met  General  Forrest,  he  was  already  a  famous 
man.  He  was  in  command  of  troops  raised  in  Middle  Ten- 
nessee, some  1,800  men,  almost  all  of  them  raw  recruits. 
Colonel  Starnes's  regiment,  the  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  had 
seen  much  service;  four  companies  of  Russell's  4th  Alabama 
were  also  trained  men.  The  others  were  newly  enlisted — 
Dibrell's  8th  Tennessee,  Biffle's  9th  Tennessee,  and  Freeman's 
Battery.     These  made  up  the  famous  Forrest  Brigade. 

General  Forrest  was  a  man  of  remarkable  appearance, 
over  six  feet  tall,  somewhat  muscular  in  build,  powerful  and 
graceful,  giving  an  impression  of  solidity  and  completeness; 
while  neatly  dressed  and  groomed,  he  apparently  took  no 
thought  of  dress  or  accouterments  and  was  altogether  devoid 
of  personal  vanity. 


Ql   Q0U<1  tVTCve   CJ\»\«,  V*VB_ 


WHEN    TEXAS   SECEDED. 

BY    CAPT.    J.    T.    HUNTER,    OAKWO0D,    TEX. 

After  the  first  guns  were  fired  at  Fort  Sumter,  in  Charles- 
ton Harbor,  April  12,  1861,  and  the  world  was  notified  that 
the  War  between  the  States  was  on,  President  Lincoln  is- 
sued his  proclamation  calling  for  seventy-five  thousand  men 
and  convened  Congress  in  special  session  to  supply  all  the 
money  and  meet  every  demand  to  crush  "the  rebellion."  The 
answer  of  the  Governors  of  the  Southern  States  which  up 
to  this  time  had  not  seceded  is  interesting  reading. 

On  the  2d  of  February,  1861,  the  Secession  Convention  of 
Texas  assembled  at  Austin  and  passed  an  ordinance  that 
closed  with  these  words :  "We,  the  delegates  of  the  people 
of  Texas  in  convention  assembled,  have  passed  an  ordinance 
dissolving  all  political  connection  with  the  government  of  the 
United  States  of  America  and  the  people  thereof  and  con- 
fidently appeal  to  the  intelligence  and  patriotism  of  the  free- 
men of  Texas  to  ratify  the  same  at  the  ballot  box  on  the 
23d  of  the  present  month."  The  convention  adjourned  to 
reassemble  on  March  2,  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of 
Texas  independence.  When  the  vote  was  counted,  about 
three  and  a  half  to  one  had  voted  secession ;  wherefore  the 
President  of  the  Convention.  Oram  M.  Roberts,  proclaimed 
Texas  out  of  the  Union.  A  committee  of  thirteen  was  sent  to 
notify  Governor  Houston  that  by  a  majority  vote  of  her  peo- 
ple Texas  was  again  a  free,  sovereign,  and  independent  State. 

By  this  time  all  men,  from  youth  to  old  age,  were  in  a 
perfect  maelstrom  of  excitement.  Volunteer  companies  were 
everywhere  being  organized,  anxious  to  go  to  the  seat  of 
active  operations  for  fear  the  grand,  decisive  battle  would  be 
fought  and  they  and  their  State  get  none  of  the  glory  which 
they  firmly  believed  must  come  to  our  arms  when  the  con- 
test was  on.  I  well  remember  how  great  was  the  excitement 
in  my  old  town  of  Huntsville  and  how  often  at  night  youths, 
students  from  the  college,  stood  on  the  courthouse  steps  and 
harangued  the  people,  inciting  them  to  greater  enthusiasm  and 
desire  to  go  to  the  front.  But  as  our  new  government  was 
too  poor  to  furnish  arms  and  ammunition,  they  were  forced 
to  await  the  call  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  Louis  P.  Walker, 
of  Alabama. 

Governor  Houston  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  the  Confederate  government.  He  was  opposed  to  seces- 
sion and  believed  we  should  claim  and  fight  for  our  rights 
in  the  Union,  and  I  have  not  a  doubt  now  that  he  was  right. 
He  was  deposed,  and  Lieut.  Gov.  Ed  Clark  took  his  place 
as   Governor. 

When  Secretary  Walker  consented  to  accept  three  thou- 
sand Texans  in  the  Virginia  army.  Governor  Clark,  in  order 
to  give  the  more  populous  counties  representation,  laid  off 
the  State  into  districts  and  subdistricts.  Each  subdistrict 
comprised  three  counties,  which  were  to  furnish  one  hun- 
dred men  and  four  officers.  I  was  honored  by  the  Governor 
with  the  appointment  of  A.  D.  C.  to  organize  a  company  in 
Montgomery.  Grimes,  and  Walker  Counties. 

The  anxiety  to  enlist  was  so  great  that  I  could  have  got- 
ten the  full  company  in  my  own  county  of  Walker ;  but  feel- 
ing that  this  would  be  doing  injustice  to  the  other  counties, 
I  went  to  them  first.  In  Anderson,  Grimes  County,  I  ap- 
pointed Thomas  M.  Owens  to  take  the  names  of  those  who 
wanted  to  join  us.  I  then  went  to  Montgomery,  and  there 
I  met  Capt.  P.  P.  Porter,  who  had  started  to  raise  a  com- 
pany and  had  twenty-five  names  enrolled.  He  joined  me 
with    the    understanding   that    I    would    use    my   influence    to 


^otyfederat^  l/eterai?. 


363 


make  him  captain  of  the  company.  I  enlisted  the  rest  of 
the  company  in  Huntsville  and  selected  Prairie  Plains  (more 
generally  known  as  Red  Top)  as  the  most  central  point  and 
May  7,  1861,  as  the  date  to  organize. 

In  the  organization  P.  P.  Porter  became  captain.  I  was 
made  first  lieutenant;  Thomas  M.  Owen,  second  lieutenant: 
and   Benton   Randolph,  of   Huntsville.   third   lieutenant. 

After  remaining  in  camp  at  Red  Top  two  or  three  days, 
■we  moved  three  miles  west  to  the  edge  of  Roan's  Prairie, 
where  we  had  a  beautiful  grove  for  shade,  a  fine  well  of 
water,  and  the  open  prairie  for  drill  purposes.  As  the  com 
pany  was  composed  of  men  from  three  counties,  oi  cours< 
they  had  to  be  tried  out  to  sec  which  county  had  the  cham- 
pion athletes;  so  we  had  running,  jumping,  wrestling,  boxing, 
and  many  different  games.  We  had  horse  races  also. 
Marion  Brown,  from  Huntsville.  proved  the  champion  foot 
rarer  (the  gallant  boy  was  killed  by  my  side  in  the  first 
day's  battle  at  Chickamauga),  anil  my  horse.  Claud  Duval, 
maintained  the  reputation  of  the  "Irish  Dragoon"  and  heat 
Everything  he  was  pitted  against. 

After  remaining  at  this  camp  two  weeks,  we  were  dis- 
banded, much  to  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  men.  who  daily 
had  anticipated  orders  to  start  for  Virginia;  but  our  young 
government  was  still  too  poor  to  furnish  arms  to  equip  the 
men.  We  remained  inactive  until  about  the  1st  of  August. 
and  during  this  time  we  lost  some  of  our  men.  who.  growing 
Impatient  over  the  delay,  joined  other  companies.  We  then 
received  orders  to  mobilize  at  Fern  Springs,  seven  miles 
north  of  Anderson,  and  three  companies  united  there — Capt. 
Mike  Powell's,  from  Walker  and  San  Jacinto  Counties: 
Captain  Huchison's.  from  Grimes;  and  Capt.  P.  P.  Porter's 
(to  which  I  belonged),  from  Montgomery.  Grimes,  and 
Walker.  We  were  having  a  "big."  enjoyable  time  there.  \ 
number  of  young  lawyers  organized  a  debating  society,  and 
a  "kangaroo"  court  was  in  session  every  night,  as  well  as 
every  other  amusement  that  could  be  thought  of  among  twi 
hundred  and  seventy-live  wild  young  Texans.  But  this  lasted 
only  about  ten  days,  when  an  order  was  received  designating 
the  companies  that  were  to  go  to  Virginia  and  instructing 
them  to  proceed  to  Harrisburg. 

Now.  I  cannot  find  language  sufficiently  expressive  to  give 
even  an  idea  of  the  disappointment  and  wrath  of  the  men 
of  my  company  when  that  list  was  read  out  and  our  com 
pany  was  not  on  it.  However,  after  considerable  confusion, 
we  counseled  among  ourselves  and  concluded  that,  as  our 
company  was  the  first  to  report  to  the  adjutant  general,  there 
must  be  a  mistake,  and  we  determined  to  investigate.  We 
parched  to  Brenham,  forty  miles,  the  nearest  point  to  a 
railroad  and  the  only  one  being  operated  in  the  State.  There 
was  also  a  stage  line  from  this  point  to  Austin;  so  Captain 
Porter  went  to  Austin,  and  when  he  called  on  Governor 
Clark  and  made  known  his  business  the  Governor  had  an 
examination  made  and  said:  "Certainly,  your  company  was 
first  reported  and  ought  to  have  headed  the  list." 

I'n  Captain  Porter's  return  I  took  the  train  for  Houston 
to  make  arrangements  for  transportation  to  Harrisburg  and 
for  a  supply  of  commissaries,  At  Harrisburg  nearly  all  the 
companies  that  afterwards  composed  the  _)t li  and  5th  Regi- 
ments were  in  camp  and  were  sworn  in  as  Confederate  sol- 
diers. After  being  there  about  two  weeks,  we  were  marched 
to  Houston  and  loaded  on  platform  ears  on  an  old  short 
bad  running  to  Liberty,  and  amidst  a  heavy  downpour  of 
rain  we  started  to  Virginia  and  the  war  under  very  unfavoi 
able  circumstances,  but  happy.     Our  railroad  soon  gave  out; 


we  disembarked  and  took  it  on  foot  to  Kewr  Iberia.  La. 
The  rain  continued  to  fall  every  day  and  night,  with  very 
few  exceptions ;  the  country  is  low  and  fiat,  and  the  men 
were  wading  and  frequently  swimming.  We  had  to  send 
ahead  to  find  high  ground  to  camp  on.  At  Xew  Iberia  we 
embarked  on  a  steamer  which  carried  us  down  Bayou  Teche 
to  its  junction  with  the  Sabine  River  and  up  the  Sabine  to 
Neblitt's  Bluff.  Here  we  camped  a  few  days,  waiting  for 
transportation    to   carry   our  baggage. 

Xow.  you  may  think  that  because  we  were  soldiers  we  had 
no  baggage,  but  you  are  mistaken  ;  we  had  all  sorts  of  baggage. 
Some  had  bedding,  even  feather  pillow-,  and  all  bad  valises 
or  trunks.  The  more  unfortunate  had  trunks,  and  1  was  of 
this  number.  We  all  expected  to  dress  up  when  we  got  to 
Richmond,  and  we  all  had  money,  more  or  less,  principally 
less.  1  remember  I  bad  a  ten-dollar  pail  of  boots  made  just 
before  leaving  Texas  and  expected  to  wear  them  in  New 
Orleans;  but  Jim  Sharp,  of  our  company,  beat  me  to  them, 
and  in  order  to  get  them  on  he  split  the  leg  four  inches  at 
the  top  and  the  instep  about  the  same  length:  so  I  lost  my 
boots,  and  Jim  lost  his  reputation  in  the  company.  He  was 
killed  in  the  trenches  at  Petersburg.  We  thought  of  the 
ge  we  started  with  as  a  big  joke  when  we  got  to  be 
real,   sure-enough  soldiers. 

From  Neblitt's  Bluff  we  marched  to  Brashear  City,  from 
which  place  we  went  by  rail  to  New  Orleans.  On  arriving 
we  were  quartered  in  a  warehouse  and  remained  there  two 
days  and  were  then  loaded  into  stock  cars  and  off  to  Vir- 
ginia. All  along  the  route  at  all  depots  there  were  throngs 
of  people,  the  ladies  waving  handkerchiefs  and  girls  throw- 
ing bouquets  to  the  boys  \  young  man  of  our  company. 
Ras  Cartwrigbt,  was  a  splendid  specimen  of  physical  man- 
hood, six  feet  six  inches  tall,  perfectly  erect,  and  of  dignified 
appearance.  When  we  stopped  at  sonic  of  the  depots,  the 
boys  would  put  the  captain's  sword  on  Ras  and  march 
around,  calling  him  captain,  and  enjoy  the  people's  admira- 
tion of  the  company's  line  captain.  At  a  little  depot  eight 
miles  from  Holly  Springs.  Miss.,  a  number  of  the  boys  were 
out  on  the  platform,  with  Ras  playing  captain,  when  the 
whistle  sounded  "All  aboard."  All  ran  to  get  in.  but  they  had 
to  climb  in  at  the  end  of  the  ear.  and  Ras  was  the  iasl  to 
go.  He  was  very  active  and  thought  to  put  his  hands  on 
the  bulkheads  of  the  two  cars,  spring  up.  and  catch  the 
door;  but  when  he  made  his  spring  the  hilt  of  the  sword 
went  under  the  car  and  threw  him  back,  the  wheels  passing 
over  both  of  his  legs.  We  left  a  trained  nurse  with  him. 
and  the  good  people  did  all  they  could,  but  he  died  that 
night.  His  mother  was  a  widow  and  gave  us  three  boys. 
The  youngest  was  killed  at  the  Wilderness.  The  other. 
Lemuel,  was  the  last  man  wounded  in  my  company  in  a 
fighl  just  before  our  surrender  at  Appomattox,  losing  his 
arm.     We  arrived  in  Richmond  on  September  16,   1861. 

My  company  received  recruits  at  different  times  until  we 
had  the  names  of  one  hundred  and  forty  five  on  our  roll. 
Many  of  these  were  early  discharged  for  sickness,  physical 
disability,  wounds,  etc.;  but  of  those  who  remained  sixty- 
seven  were  killed  in  action,  and  many  others  dud  from 
wounds,  and  when  the  final  act  came  at  Appomattox  I  sur- 
rendered myself,  one  lieutenant,  and  seven  men.  I  still  take 
pride  in  remembering  that  I  had  the  honor  of  commanding 
this  gallant  body  of  gentlemen  soldiers:  for  they  were  gentle- 
men as  well  as  brave  soldiers,  who.  with  their  associates  of 
Hood's  Texas  Brigade,  were  not  surpassed,  if  equaled,  by 
anv  soldiers  of  General  Lee's  army. 


364 


^or?federat<£  l/eterai). 


1865— APRIL  NINTH— 1917. 

BY   A.    W.   LITTLEFIELD. 

"The  last  resort  of  Christian  men" — 
Of  war  thus  spake  to  generous  youth 

The  leader  great  and  citizen 

Of  their  fair  land  of  might  and  truth. 

He  sheathed  his  sword  in  loyalty 
To  duty's  call  to  cease  the  strife, 

His  genius  waged  for  liberty 
And  treasures  of  the  Southern  life. 

"Except  a  corn  of  wheat  shall  fall 
And  die,  it  must  abide  alone" ; 

The  soldier,  freed  from  battle  thrall, 
Ascended  to  the  scholar's  throne. 

He  taught  his  comrades  to  forsake 

The  ways  of  desolating  war, 
Besought  youth  nobler  paths  to  take 

And  all  save  brother  deeds  abhor. 

The  battle  o'er,  the  good  fight  fought, 
E'er  strength  had  waned  and  labor  done 

His  Southland  he  had  safely  brought 
To  peace  and  union,  glory  won. 

So  white  the  memory  of  his  name 
Both  South  and  North  acclaim  him  great. 

Attained  he  unto  deathless  fame 
Among  the  truest  of  the  State. 

Sleep  on,  thou  soldier-scholar  pure ! 

Unconquered  victor,  thou  didst  win 
The  crown  that  ever  shall  endure 

And  triumph  over  mortal  sin. 

We,  North  and  South,  a  wreath  do  lay 

Of  honor,  reverence,  and  love. 
The  Christ  light  of  eternal  day 

Doth  guide  thee  to  thy  rest  above. 

Sweet  peace,  good  will  to  all  brave  men ! 

May  thy  high  precept  be  our  guide ! 
And  though  the  sword  be  drawn  again, 

May  love  forevermore  betide! 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SABINE  PASS. 

[The  heroic  defense  of  Sabine  Pass  on  September  8,  1863, 
is  a  story  that  never  grows  old.  John  A.  Drummond,  one  of 
the  survivors,  has  written  his  account  of  it  most  interestingly. 
His  memory  is  clear  and  comprehensive.  Mr.  Drummond  is 
now  about  seventy-two  years  of  age  and  resides  at  Port 
Barre,  La.] 

At  the  time  of  the  battle  at  Sabine  Pass  I  was  nineteen 
years  old  and  was  a  member  of  Company  F,  1st  Texas 
Heavy  Artillery,  known  as  the  "Davis  Guards,"  and  partici- 
pated in  every  engagement  in  which  my  company  took  part 
during  the  war. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  those  actively  participating 
in  the  defense  of  the  fort:  Lieut.  Richard  W.  Dowling;  Lieut. 


N.  H.  Smith,  civil  engineer  (volunteer)  ;  Dr.  George  H. 
Bailey;  enlisted  men,  Patrick  Abbott,  Michael  Carr,  Abner 
R.  Carter,  Patrick  Clair,  James  Corcoran,  Hugh  Deagan, 
Michael  Delaney,  Thomas  Dougherty,  John  A.  Drummond, 
Daniel  Donovan,  Michael  Eagan,  David  Fitzgerald  (now  at 
U.  C.  V.  Home,  Austin),  Patrick  Fitzgerald,  James  Fleming, 
John  Flood,  William  Gleason,  John  Hassett,  James  Higgins, 
Timothy  Hurley,  John  Hennesy,  Thomas  Haggerty,  William 
Livingston  Jeet,  Patrick  Malone,  Thomas  McKernon,  John 
McKeever,  Alex  McCabe,  Timothy  McDonough,  Patrick  Mc- 
Grath,  John  McNeilis,  Daniel  McMurray,  Michael  Monoghan, 
Peter  O'Hara,  Edward  Pritchard,  Maurice  Powers,  Charles 
Rheins,  Patrick  Sullivan,  Mathe  Walsh,  Jack  W.  White,  John 
Wesley. 

The  armament  of  the  fort  consisted  of  two  thirty-two 
pounders,  which  were  condemned  guns  that  had  been  thrown 
out  of  the  government  service  before  the  war  (they  had  been 
captured  during  the  year  1862  by  the  Federals,  the  trunnions 
cut  off,  and  spiked ;  the  Confederates  had  sent  these  two  guns 
to  Houston,  where  large  iron  bands  were  cast  around  them 
and  trunnions  attached  to  the  bands),  two  thirty-two-pound 
brass  howitzers,  and  two  twenty-four  pounders. 

When  the  fight  was  over,  the  ammunition  was  nearly 
exhausted,  only  about  forty  charges  of  powder  being  left  in 
the  fort. 

Capt.  F.  H.  Odium  was  in  command  of  the  post  at  Sabine 
Pass,  the  fort  being  a  mile  and  a  half  below  the  town. 

On  September  7,  1863,  the  day  before  the  battle,  some  sails 
were  sighted  at .  sea  approaching  the  harbor,  and  others  later 
hove  in  sight  and  congregated  off  the  bar.  By  evening  twenty- 
three  vessels  had  arrived,  twelve  of  which  were  armed,  the 
rest  being  transports  and  supply  ships.  On  this  day  Captain 
Odium  sent  a  dispatch  to  Beaumont,  to  be  telegraphed  from 
there  to  Houston,  calling  on  Gen.  J.  Bankhead  Magruder  for 
reinforcements.  A  reply  was  received  on  the  8th  stating  that 
there  was  no  force  available  that  could  arrive  on  time  and 
leaving  the  situation  in  his  hands  to  act  at  his  discretion, 
either  to  fight  it  out  or  to  fall  back  to  Johnson's  Bayou  and 
hold  the  enemy  in  check  until  troops  could  arrive  to  support 
him. 

As  by  this  time  twelve  armed  vessels  were  inside  the  har- 
bor in  front  of  the  fort,  Captain  Odium  thought  it  would  be 
best  to  spike  the  guns  and  fall  back  to  the  town  and  sent  an 
order  to  that  effect  to  Lieutenant  Dowling.  Upon  its  receipt 
he  called  upon  me  to  get  the  men  in  line,  which  I  did.  He 
then  read  the  order  which  Captain  Odium  had  given.  Mur- 
muring arose  among  the  men,  and  "No,  no"  passed  along  the 
line.  The  remark  was  heard :  "We  will  stay  by  the  fort 
until  she  goes  down;  and  if  she  goes  down,  we  will  go  with 
her." 

This  seemed  to  have  puzzled  Dowling  as  to  what  he  should 
do,  but  he  never  spoke  one  word.  He  pulled  his  memorandum 
book  from  his  pocket  and  wrote  to  Captain  Odium  as  fol- 
lows :  "The  men  are  refusing  to  leave  the  fort.  What  shall 
I  do?" 

He  turned  to  me,  being  the  youngest  in  the  squad,  saying: 
"Will  you  deliver  that  to  Captain  Odium?" 

I  took  the  note  and  started  on  the  run  back  to  the  town, 
delivered  it,  and  received  his  reply,  as  follows :  "Hold  the 
fort  at  all  hazards." 

Having  received  the  answer,  I  started  for  the  fort.  At 
this  time  the  steamer  Uncle  Ben  left  the  dock  and  ran  down 
the  shore  in  the  direction  of  the  fort.  As  she  passed  me  and 
gained  a  position  in  range  of  the  fleet,  they  opened  fire.    Most 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterap. 


365 


of  the  shells  flew  over  and  burst  all  around  me.  Having 
learned  to  course  a  shell  in  the  air,  when  they  came  in  too 
direct  a  line  I  would  fall  and  wait  for  them  to  explode,  then 
rise  and  continue  to  run  toward  the  fort. 

The  Uncle  Ben  returned  to  her  dock;  and  I  went  in  and 
delivered  Captain  Odium's  answer  to  Dowling,  which,  upon 
being  read  to  the  men,  was  received  with  cheers.  Just  at 
this  time  a  courier  arrived  on  horseback  carrying  a  small 
Confederate  flag,  which  was  very  acceptable,  as  we  had  no 
emblem  within  the  fortification.  Dowling  received  the  flag 
and,  waving  it  over  his  head  while  the  boys  cheered,  sprang 
upon  the  parapet  and  shoved  the  staff  with  all  his  force  into 
the  sand  bank.  Bowing  his  head  and  waving  his  hand,  he 
said :  "Dick  Dowling  is  a  dead  man  before  that  flag  shall 
come  down!" 

After  this,  half  an  hour  elapsed  before  there  was  any  move- 
ment of  the  fleet.  It  then  began  to  move  in  a  circle;  and  the 
gunboat  Sachem  drew  out,  followed  by  the  Arizona,  and 
came  up  to  the  Louisiana  side  of  the  pass.  All  ships  were 
by  this  time  delivering  their  fire  upon  the  fort  as  rapidly  as 
possible.  As  the  range  of  our  guns  was  short  and  our 
supply  of  ammunition  low,  all  we  could  do  was  to  lay  close 
to  the  sand  bank  and  shelter  ourselves  as  best  we  could.  At 
intervals  some  one  had  to  take  a  shovel  and  clear  the  sand, 
which  exploding  shells  had  thrown  up  around  the  guns,  out 
of  the  way. 

This  had  continued  for  some  time,  when  Lieutenant  Smith 
estimated  the  distance  of  the  ships  as  twelve  hundred  yards. 
at  which  distance  our  guns  would  do  execution.  Dowling 
then  gave  the  command :  "Every  man  to  his  post  I"  And  then 
followed  the  order:  "Commence  firing!" 

After  the  second  or  third  round  from  our  guns  a  white 
streak  of  steam  shot  directly  up  over  the  Sachem,  one  of  our 
shots  having  passed  through  her  steam  chest.  That  fixed  her. 
A  white  flag  was  raised  immediately.  We  then  paid  our 
respects  to  the  Arizona,  which  was  following  her,  and  it  took 
her  very  little  time  to  show  the  white  flag. 

As  the  white  flag  went  up  on  the  Arizona  the  flagship 
Clifton  left  the  circle  and  steamed  rapidly  up  the  channel  on 
the  Texas  side  in  an  effort  to  pass  the  fort  and  get  in  our 
rear.  Luckily  we  had  one  man,  James  Corcoran,  who  had 
the  forethought  on  the  day  before  to  remove  a  stake  marking 
the  point  of  a  reef  three  hundred  yards  below  the  fort.  At 
this  point  the  Clifton  went  hard  aground,  right  in  front  of 
our  guns,  receiving  a  murderous  fire.  She  also  received  shots 
through  her  engine  room,  disabling  her  machinery.  Escaping 
steam  demoralized  her  men,  and  they  began  to  jump  over- 
board. About  seventy-five  of  them  landed  on  the  beach  in 
front  of  the  fort. 

Dowling  thought  they  would  probably  charge,  as  they  had 
retained  their  arms.  We  had  only  two  spare  men  to  handle 
muskets,  so  he  had  two  charged  with  grape  and  canister  and 
trained  on  them.  This  they  interpreted  very  quickly,  and 
every  man  of  them  dropped  his  weapon  and  threw  up  his 
hands.  Dowling  called  a  squad  of  men  from  a  gun  and 
said :  "Follow  me."  They  went  on  the  double-quick  and, 
surrounding  the  prisoners,  marched  them  into  the  fort. 

At  this  the  commander  of  the  Clifton  called  for  a  surgeon, 
and  a  like  call  came  from  the  Sachem.  Dr.  George  H.  Bailey, 
our  post  surgeon,  was  at  the  time  commanding  a  couple  of 
guns,  as  his  professional  services  had  not  been  needed.  Going 
aboard  the  Clifton,  he  gave  what  immediate  relief  he  could 
and  then  went  to  the  Sachem. 

The   Arizona  was  drifting  down   the  channel;   and   as   we 


had  no  means  of  knowing  the  conditions  aboard  her  and  no 
boats  with  which  to  investigate,  she  continued  out  to  sea  and 
was  later  reported  as  having  sunk,  the  crew  having  been 
taken  off  by  the  other  ships. 

The  steamboat  Florildo  arrived  from  Beaumont  at  the 
opening  of  the  engagement  with  Wilson's  Battery  on  board; 
but  on  account  of  the  boat's  not  being  a  fighting  vessel,  it 
was  stopped  three  miles  above  the  fort  and  remained  there 
until  the  surrender  of  the  ships.  They  then  came  down  and 
removed  the  prisoners  from  the  Clifton. 

The  steamer  Uncle  Ben  removed  the  prisoners  from  the 
Sachem,  making  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  that  were  taken 
up  to  the  town.  There  Dr.  Bailey  continued  his  work  of 
relief  to  the  wounded. 

Captain  Keith's  squad  of  men  on  the  Uncle  Ben  and  Captain 
Daley's  squad  of  independent  cavalry,  comprising  a  total  of 
about  fifty  men,  did  not  come  down  from  Sabine  to  support 
the  fort 

During  the  engagement  Captain  Odium,  accompanied  by  Dr. 
Murray,  arrived  at  the  fort  to  assist  in  the  defense;  but  they 
were  advised  by  Dowling  to  return  to  the  town  and  save 
what  they  could,  as  at  that  time  it  looked  as  if  the  fort 
would  fall. 

From  the  time  the  engagement  opened  until  the  surrender 
of  the  flagship  Clifton  every  fighting  ship  was  in  action. 
After  its  surrender  the  others  ceased  firing  and  made  out  to 
sea. 

Immediately  after  this  reinforcements  began  to  arrive  until 
about  three  or  four  thousand  men,  including  Commander  J. 
Rankhead  Magruder,  were  on  the  scene.  He  assembled  the 
troops  on  parade  and,  forming  a  hollow  square,  marched 
Dowling  and  his  squad  into  the  center  and  made  a  speech 
complimenting  them  on  their  achievement. 

The  report  published  by  Lieut.  Henry  C.  Dane  in  the  New 
York  Herald  many  years  ago  gives  some  interesting  facts 
concerning  the  Federal  side  of  the  engagement.  He  was  on 
detached  service  as  a  member  of  the  signal  corps  aboard  the 
Sachem.  Following  is  an  extract  from  this  report :  "The 
commander  of  the  fort  was  a  modest,  retiring,  boyish-looking 
Irish  lad  nineteen  years  of  age.  [Correct  age  given  by  Mr. 
Drummond  as  about  twenty-eight  years.]  I  could  not  refrain 
from  laughing  in  his  face  when  introduced  to  me  as  Lieut. 
Dick  Dowling.  who  is  in  command  of  the  fort.  'And  are  you 
the  Shanghaian  who  did  all  the  mischief?'  I  asked.  'How 
many  men  and  guns  did  you  have?'  'We  had  four  thirty-two 
pounders,  two  twenty-four  pounders,  and  forty-three  men,' 
was  his  reply,  made  with  a  blush.  'And  do  you  realize  what 
you  have  done,  sir?'  I  asked.  'No,'  he  said  frankly;  'I  don't 
understand  it  at  all.'  'Well,  sir.  you  and  your  forty-three 
nun  in  your  miserable  mud  fort  in  the  rushes  have  captured 
two  Yankee  gunboats  carrying  fourteen  guns,  a  good  number 
of  prisoners,  many  stands  of  small  arms,  and  plenty  of  am- 
munition— and  all  that  you  have  done  with  six  popguns  and 
two  smart  "quakers."  And  that  is  not  the  worst  of  your 
boyish  trick.  You  have  sent  three  Yankee  gunboats,  six 
thousand  troops,  and  a  general  out  to  sea  in  the  dark.  You 
ought  to  be  ashamed  of  yourself,  sir.'  'What  was  the  matter 
with  you  fellows,  anyway?'  he  asked.  'Why  didn't  you  come 
up  and  take  us,  as  we  expected  you  would?'  'I  am  very 
sorry,  sir,  that  you  have  been  so  sadly  disappointed ;  but, 
truly,  I  am  unable  to  inform  you  why  you  have  been  treated 
so  discourteously  and  in  so  emphatic  a  manner.  My  impres- 
sion is  that  it  was  owing  to  a  sudden  attack  of  homesickness.'" 


366 


^or?federat^  l/eterai). 


GEN.  D.  H.  HILL:   A   CHARACTER  STUDY. 

BY    DR.    HENRY    E.    SHEPHERD,    BALTIMORE,    MD. 

Daniel  Harvey  Hill  was  born  in  York  District,  S.  C,  July 
12,  1821.  Robert  E.  Lee  at  the  time  of  Hill's  birth  was  in 
his  fifteenth  year  and  was  at  school  in  Alexandria,  whither 
his  father  had  removed  from  Stratford  when  Robert  was 
but  four  years  of  age.  Jackson  was  yet  in  the  future,  his 
advent  into  the  world  dating  from  January,  1824.  Monroe 
was  President,  and  the  "era  of  good  feeling"  in  the  sphere 
of  national  life  and  development  was  exercising  its  benefi- 
cent influence  as  these  two  Titans  of  the  coming  heroic  age 
entered  upon  the  first  stage  of  that  drama  which  in  the  one 
instance  reached  its  final  scene  at  Chancellorsville,  while  in 
the  other  it  attained  its  close  amid  the  congenial  associa- 
tions and  tranquil  memories  linked  with  early  days  when 
hope  was  in  her  youth  and  no  malignant  star  had  yet  dark- 
ened  the   horizon. 

In  1821  the  isolation  characteristic  of  Southern  life  had 
not  yet  advanced  essentially  beyond  the  conditions  which 
prevailed  at  the  end  of  the  Revolutionary  period,  when  Corn- 
wallis  surrendered  his  army  at  Yorktown  (October  19,  '7&1) 
not  far  from  the  point  occupied  by  Hill's  command  eighty 
years  later — that  is,  June,  1861.  Railways  were  merely 
thought  of  as  a  possible  development  of  the  time  to  be,  and 
remote  interior  regions  were  still  impenetrable  to  the 
methods  of  navigation  which  were  assured  by  the  genius  of 
Fulton.  Of  the  early  youth,  the  childhood  of  our  hero,  we 
have  no  minute  or  circumstantial  description.  The  sweet- 
ness and  light  of  a  golden  age  probably  rested  upon  it,  un- 
marked by  notable  incident  or  thrilling  episode,  moving  on 
from  point  to  point  until  the  lad  broadened  into  manhood 
and  the  grapple  with  the  world  was  fairly  before  him.  Nor 
have  we  a  detailed  narrative  of  his  scholastic  experience  dur- 
ing the  period  which  preceded  his  admission  to  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  in  1838,  when  a  youth  of  hardly 
seventeen.  His  preliminary  training  was  probably  received  in 
the  typical  classical  academy,  the  characteristic  educational 
agency  of  the  day,  that  died  with  the  passing  of  our  dis- 
tinctive civilization  in  1865.  Here  was  nursed  in  solitude 
the  intellectual  life  of  the  ancient  South,  her  masters  of  as- 
semblies, oracles  of  senates,  princes  of  jurisprudence,  leaders 
of  hosts,  and  lords  of  material  achievement.  Under  these 
humble  auspices  were  quickened  into  vigorous  activity  the 
boundless  potentialities  imminent  in  the  embryonic  intellects 
of  Washington,  Jefferson,   Calhoun,  Lee,  and  Hill. 

In  the  paternal  line.  Daniel  Harvey  Hill  sprang  from  that 
this  hour  in  Ulster  resisting  "unto  the  uttermost"  the  at- 
robust  and  uncompromising  Scotch-Irish  race  which  is  at 
tempt  to  annihilate  its  local  liberties  and  efface  its  political 
autonomy.  His  grandfather,  William  Hill,  was  a  gallant 
champion  of  the  ancestral  principle  during  the  war  of  the 
American  Revolution,  so  that  it  may  be  asserted,  not  as  an 
inference,  but  as  a  historical  result,  that  the  teachings  and 
the  doctrines  which  determined  the  attitude  of  the  South  in 
1861  were  hereditary  or  inherent  in  the  blood  of  the  Hills. 
Logical  conviction  and  transmission  blended  into  a  harmony. 
In  common  with  Washington,  Lee,  and  Jackson,  it  was  the 
fate  of  Hill  to  lose  his  father  at  an  early  age.  Solomon  Hill 
died  in  1825,  when  his  son  had  hardly  emerged  from  the 
state  of  infancy. 

In  reference  to  his  maternal  ancestry,  the  hero  of  our 
story  was  equally  rich  in  the  inheritance  of  rare  moral  and 
intellectual  gifts.     His  mother   was   Nancy   Cabeen,  daughter 


of  one  of  Sumter's  soldiers,  who  was  pronounced  by  his 
chief  "the  bravest  man  in  his  legion."  The  Cabeen  family 
was  of  Scottish  origin,  and  the  mother  of  D.  H.  Hill  was 
endowed  with  marked  force  of  character,  both  in  the  moral 
and  the  intellectual  sphere.  The  devotion  to  literary  cul- 
ture, inherent  in  the  Scottish  race,  revealed  its  power  in 
Nancy  Cabeen.  The  standard  English  classics  of  the  eight- 
eenth century,  such  as  Thomson  and  Pope,  she  had  thor- 
oughly assimilated,  and  she  could  repeat  the  noblest  crea- 
tions of  these  masters  of  a  former  age  with  critical  accuracy. 
Her  husband's  estate  having  been  involved  by  obligations 
incurred  in  the  capacity  of  surety  for  friends,  she  declared 
that  no  reproach  should  rest  upon  his  memory,  took  charge 
of  the  administration,  and  canceled  nearly  all  the  obligations 
which  had  been  assumed.  Sprung  from  warlike  and  martial 
lineage.  Hill  might  well  have  heard  in  his  youthful  period 
and  under  the  guidance  of  his  mother,  charged  with  heroic 
spirit  as  a  typical  woman  of  the  South,  "Sumter's  bugle 
blast  reecho  from  the  haunted  past." 

Upon  entering  the  Academy,  July  1,  1838,  Young  Hill, 
then  sixteen  years  and  eleven  months  of  age,  had  among  his 
classmates  and  "chums"  such  lights  of  the  slowly  gathering 
conflict  as  Longstreet  (familiarly  known  as  "Old  Pete"),  A. 
P.  Stewart,  R.  H.  Anderson,  and  Van  Dorn,  together  with 
Sykes,  Rosecrans,  Pope,  and  Reynolds,  most  of  whom  were 
honorably  and  one  infamously  associated  with  the  struggle 
for  the  preservation  of  the  Union.  Maj.  Richard  Delafield 
was  superintendent  at  the  time.  In  the  class  next  in  order 
to  that  of  Hill  we  find  the  names  of  U.  S.  Grant,  George  B. 
McClellan,  and  Samuel  G.  French,  a  man  of  Northern  birth 
and  training,  who  cast  in  his  lot  with  the  South  and  attained 
honorable  rank  in  her  service.  The  defenses  of  Petersburg, 
which  were  an  essential  element  in  adding  a  year  of  life  to 
the  Confederacy,  were  principally  constructed  under  their 
direction,  the  line  having  been  traced  or  marked  out  by  the 
two  former  cadet  contemporaries  during  the  summer  of 
1862  in  the  interval  between  the  retreat  of  McClellan  from 
Malvern  Hill  and  the  advance  of  Hill's  command  into  Mary- 
land. 

We  have  no  minute  or  detailed  account  of  the  young  South 
Carolinian  during  his  four  years  at  West  Point.  There  is 
reason  to  suspect  that  he  did  not  find  the  prescribed  curricu- 
lum either  congenial  or  inspiring  in  any  marked  or  decisive 
measure.  The  rigid  mathematical  requirements  which  con- 
stituted the  vital  breath  of  the  daily  instruction  had  no  mas- 
terful charm  for  him  who  in  riper  years  won  and  retained 
rank  as  a  foremost  expositor  and  teacher  of  the  abstract 
conceptions  and  far-ranging  generalizations  implicit  in  the 
science  to  which  his  professional  life  was  largely  a  consecra- 
tion. In  a  class  numbering  fifty-six  he  ranked  at  gradua- 
tion, in  June,  1842,  twenty-eighth  in  the  general  order  of 
merit.  In  engineering  he  stood  thirty-ninth ;  in  infantry 
tactics,  nineteenth ;  in  artillery,  twenty-eighth ;  in  ethics, 
nineteenth.  A.  P.  Stewart  was  twelfth  in  the  general  order 
of  merit :  John  Pope,  seventeenth ;  James  Longstreet,  fifty- 
fourth  ;  Gustavus  W.  Smith,  eighth ;  Earl  Van  Dorn,  fifty- 
second  ;  Lafayette  McLaws,  forty-eighth ;  Richard  H.  Ander- 
son, fortieth;  William  S.  Rosecrans,  fifth;  and  among  those 
who  won  fame  in  riper  years  his  academic  record  alone  is 
prophetic  of  achievement  or  suggestive  of  renown  in  the 
profession  to  which  he  devoted  himself,  in  common  with 
those  who  were  to  be  Hill's  colleagues,  as  well  as  his  antago- 
nists, in  the  great  war  drama  then  waiting  for  the  fullness 
of  time.     During  his  final,  or  graduating,  year  Hill  received 


Qoqfederat^  Vetera*). 


367 


37  demerits;   Longstreet,  102;  Rosecrans,   19;  A.  P.   Stewart. 
78. 

The  scrutinizing  reader  cannot  fail  to  discern  that  from 
this  early,  or  formative,  period  of  Hill's  intellectual  develop- 
ment his  affinities  and  tendencies  revealed  themselves  rather 
in  the  direction  of  the  spiritual  and  philosophical  phases  of 
the  prescribed  curriculum  than  toward  those  which  sustained 
a  specific,  if  not  exclusive,  relation  to  his  military  or  pro- 
fessional career.  The  term  "ethics,"  as  interpreted  by 
the  Military  Academy,  was  vague  and  comprehensive  in 
range,  embracing  all  the  forms  of  xsthctic,  civic,  and  moral 
culture  recognized  or  provided  for  in  the  course  of  instruc- 
tion which  prevailed  at  West  Point.  In  this  sphere  we  find 
Hill  ranking  nineteenth,  while  in  engineering,  with  the  varied 
and  exact  mathematical  training  implied  in  its  pursuit,  he  is 
rated  as  thirty-ninth  in  a  class  of  fifty-six.  In  grappling 
with  the  obstacles  that  confronted  him  in. the  mathematical 
field  it  is  by  no  means  impossible  that  they  were  to  1 
tributed  in  a  large  measure  to  his  imperfect  elementary 
training.     Of  Jackson  we  know  this  to  be  true. 

While  I  was  preparing  to  enter  the  University  of  Virginia 
Major  Hill  wrote  to  my  father  that  "in  all  his  experience 
as  a  teacher  he  had  never  met  with  six  boys  who  thoroughly 
Understood  the  fundamental  rules  of  arithmetic."  This  frank 
and  unreserved  acknowledgment  ma}  convey  in  its  language 
tin-  painful  echoes  of  his  own  youthful  struggle  in  this  de 
partment.  Yet  at  the  time  to  which  1  refer  (i860')  he  had 
Conquered  nature,  triumphed  over  the  adverse  conditions  of 
his  <  nl\  years,  and  attained  rank  among  the  foremost  of 
mathematical  teachers.  During  my  cadet  days  at  the  North 
Carolina  Military  Institute.  Charlotte,  he  remarked  to  me 
as  I  was  deploring  my  own  mathematical  inaptitude:  "I  have 
been  lighting  nature  all  my  life."  His  stream  of  intellectual 
tendency    ran    vigorously    in    the   direction    of   the    humanities, 

tin-  great   spiritual    Forces  embodied  in   literary  and  historic 
julture. 

Graduating  in  1X42,  by  the  coming  of  the  Mexican  Wat 
(18401  Hill  had  attained  the  rank  of  second  lieutenant.  In 
the  war  with  Mexico  he  rose  to  the  height  of  the  occasion 
and  was  speedily  recognized  as  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of 
tin-  younger  circle  associated  with  the  army  of  invasion.  In 
aim. isi  every  engagement  he  was  in  the  foremost  of  tin- 
strife— in  the  campaigns  of  Scott,  as  in  those  of  Taylor,  ■>< 
Chapultepec,  at  CherubuscO,  but  more  than  these  at  Con- 
tn  ias,  in  which  last  Lee  aivd  Beauregard  bore  a  distinct  and 
perilous  part  in  assuring  the  marked  success  attained  by 
Seott.  Promotion  rapidly  followed  promotion.  He  became 
first  lieutenant,  captain,  and  major  by  brevet,  a  distinction 
farel)  accorded,  and  in  this  instance  bestowed  upon  only  five 
brother  officers,  one  of  them  Thomas  J.  Jackson.  Nor  was 
the  foe  with  whom  tiny  strove  illustrated  in  the  degenerate 
raci  whose  normal  state  is  anarchy  and  chaos.  Grant  in  his 
■  Memoirs"  affirms  with  sententious  brevity:  "X"  men  ever 
Stood   up   better   than    those    Mexicans." 

With  tin-  return  of  peace  Hill  bore  his  "blushing  honors 
thick  upon  him."  His  native  State  bestowed  a  sword  on  the 
youthful  but  rising  hero,  and  the  way  to  fame  in  the  sphere 
of  arms  seemed  thoroughly  assured.  \  new  element  and  a 
new  inspiration  had  by  this  time  entered  into  his  life.  The 
sad  mechanic  exercise,  the  dreary  routine  of  post  or  camp, 
had  no  special  charm  for  a  nature  to  which  the  service  of 
Minerva  was  more  congenial  than  that  of  Mars.  In  any 
event,  the  quest  of  science  ami  of  literature  would  have  been 
more   in   accord    with    his    temperament    than    Hie    pursuit   of 


arms :  but  the  new  star  which  had  risen  on  his  path  main- 
tained her  ascendancy,  and  he  resigned  his  commission  as 
major  in  the  army  of  the  United  States  in  1849. 

In  November,  1848,  Major  Hill  was  married  to  Miss  Isa- 
bella Morrison,  daughter  of  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  H.  Morrison, 
of  Xorth  Carolina.  Dr.  Morrison  may  justly  assume  rank 
among  the  foremost  names  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 
his  day.  He  was  the  vital  force  to  which  the  origin  of 
Davidson  College,  that  nursery  of  the  Presbyterian  prophets, 
is  to  be  attributed  (1837),  being  its  first  executive,  or  presi- 
dent. His  own  scholastic  training  was  received  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina,  he  graduating  in  the  same  class 
(1818)  with  Bishop  W.  M.  Green,  of  Mississippi,  and  James 
K.  Polk,  President  of  the  United  States  during  the  war  with 
Mexico,  in  which  Hill  first  felt  the  shock  of  arms  and  per- 
haps first  divined  the  illusive  nature  of  worldly  glory. 

Mrs,  Hill,  in  the  maternal  line,  was  descended  from  the 
Graham  family  of  North  Carolina,  a  race  associated  with 
heroic  emprise  and  patriotic  achievement  from  the  Revolu- 
tionary era  to  the  later  times  which  form  part  of  our  strange, 
eventful  history.  Her  uncle,  William  A.  Graham,  stands  in 
the  foremost  files  of  Southern  statesmanship  in  the  field  of 
local,  as  well  as  national,  distinction.  When  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  in  Fillmore's  cabinet,  as  soon  as  nominated  for 
Vice  President  upon  the  same  ticket  with  Gen.  Winfield 
Scott,  he  resigned  his  official  dignity  (June,  1852I,  relin- 
quishing  the  one  position  and  failing  to  secure  the  other  as 
the  result  of  Scott's  disastrous  defeat  in  November  of  this 
year.  The  Perry  Expedition  to  Japan  in  November,  1852, 
in  large  measure  owes  its  inception  and  its  assured  success, 
ripe  in  rich  issues  to  our  contemporary  civilization,  to  the 
clear  scientific  vision  and  prophetic  statesmanship  of  William 
A.  Graham.  Mrs.  Hill  was  born  at  Fayetteville  during  the 
years  that  her  father  was  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  town,  a  period  extending  from  1822  to  1825  or  1826; 
the  record  is  incomplete,  portions  of  it  having  been  lost  or 
destroyed.  Dr.  Morrison  attained  the  patriarchal  age  of 
ninety-one,  passing  into  rest  in  the  same  year  with  his  son- 
in-law,  D.  H.  Hill — that  is,  in  [889,  \bout  nine  years  later 
than  the  time  at  which  Major  Hill  was  married  to  Miss 
Isabel  Morrison,  in  November,  1848,  another  wedding  oc- 
curred in  the  Morrison  home.  Maj.  T.  J.  Jackson,  then  as- 
sociated  with  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  at  Lexington, 
was  wedded  to  a  younger  daughter  of  the  house  in  July. 
1X57,  the  ceremony  being  performed  by  Rev.  Drury  Lacey, 
D.D..    President   of  Davidson   College. 

With  the  beginning  of  the  scholastic  year.  1840,  we  find 
Major  Hill  professor  of  mathematics  in  Washington  Col- 
lege, Lexington,  Va.  Rev.  Dr.  George  Junkin,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, whose  daughter  was  the  first  wife  of  Major  Jackson. 
was  President  of  the  institution.  He  cast  in  his  lot  with 
the  Xorth  and  returned  with  one  of  his  daughters  to  Phila- 
delphia upon  the  coming  of  the  conflict,  in  April.   1861. 


The  Old  North  State.— We  should  not  forget  that  the 
fires  of  patriotism,  of  defiance  to  British  authority,  and  of 
independence  burned  brightly  in  Xorth  Carolina  long  before 
Lexington  or  Concord  or  Bunker  Hill,  and  that  the  last  legis- 
lature of  this  State  to  recognize  royal  authority  was  that 
of  March.  1774.  Upon  this  soil  in  North  Carolina  the  first 
battle  against  unjust  taxation  and  other  British  oppression 
was  fought  in  the  colonial  era,  the  first  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence was  issued. — Gen.  II.  Van  Ness  Boynton,  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 


368 


^opfederat^  Veteran. 


IN  THE  YEAR  1862. 

COMPILED    BY   JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK,   GA.,    FROM    "OFFICIAL 
RECORDS." 

The  Tragedy  of  Malvern  Hill. — J.  B.  Gordon  says :  "Never 
was  the  courage  of  troops  more  severely  tried  and  heroically 
exhibited  than  in  this  battle.  The  canister  and  musketry 
mowed  down  my  ranks  so  rapidly  that  it  became  impossible 
to  advance  without  support.  A  brigade  sent  forward  to  re- 
enforce  us  failed  to  reach  my  line."  S.  Garland,  Jr.,  reports: 
"It  is  not  my  desire  to  indulge  in  criticism  or  crimination. 
It  is  enough  to  say  that  there  was  somehow  a  want  of  con- 
cert and  cooperation  in  the  whole  affair  that  made  a  success- 
ful attack  improbable,  and  the  consequent  disorder  and  strag- 
gling of  our  troops  was  most  lamentable."  General  Semmes 
tells  us :  "For  half  an  hour  every  possible  effort  was  made  to 
re-form  and  again  advance  to  the  charge ;  but  owing  to  the 
small  numbers,  the  horror  of  coming  in  deadly  conflict  with 
our  own  troops,  and  the  terrible  and  incessant  cross-fire  of 
artillery  and  musketry,  although  there  was  no  terror  mani- 
fested, no  demoralization  apparent,  the  effort  was  unavailing." 
General  Mahone  states :  "Utter  darkness  now  covered  the 
scene,  and  the  tragedy  closed,  leaving  General  Wright  and 
myself  with  the  shattered  remnants  of  our  brigades  in  posses- 
sion of  the  ground."  General  Wright  stated :  "Several  of  my 
command  were  killed  by  our  own  friends  who  had  come  up 
on  our  left  and  who  commenced  firing  long  before  they  came 
within  range  of  the  enemy.  This  firing  upon  us  made  our 
position  peculiarly  hazardous;  but  I  determined  to  maintain 
it  at  any  cost  as  long  as  a  man  was  left  to  fire  a  gun.  The 
fire  was  terrific  beyond  anything  I  had  ever  witnessed ;  indeed, 
the  hideous  shrieking  of  shells,  the  whizzing  of  bullets,  and 
the  loud  and  incessant  roar  of  artillery  and  small  arms  were 
enough  to  make  the  stoutest  heart  quail."  Gen.  D.  H.  Hill 
says:  "One  of  the  Yankee  flanks  was  protected  by  Turkey 
Creek  and  the  other  by  gunboats,  and  an  examination  now 
satisfied  me  that  an  attack  could  not  but  be  hazardous  to  our 
arms.  Instead  of  ordering  up  one  or  two  hundred  pieces  of 
artillery  to  play  on  the  Yankees,  a  single  battery  was  sent  up 
and  knocked  to  pieces  in  a  few  minutes.  One  or  two  others 
shared  the  same  fate  of  being  beat  in  detail.  We  advanced 
alone;  neither  Whiting,  on  the  left,  nor  Magruder,  on  the 
right,  moved  forward  an  inch.  The  division  fought  heroically 
and  well,  but  fought  in  vain.  Toombs's  (Georgia)  Brigade 
went  in  handsomely,  but  soon  retreated  in  disorder;  Ripley's 
Brigade  was  also  streaming  to  the  rear;  Ransom's  Brigade 
came  up  to  my  support  and  became  mixed  up  with  a  mass  of 
troops,  suffering  heavily  and  effecting  little.  The  battle  of 
Malvern  Hill  might  have  been  a  complete  and  glorious  suc- 
cess had  not  our  artillery  and  infantry  been  fought  piece- 
meal." As  Mr.  Mac  had  already  decided  on  his  masterly 
change  of  base,  this  affair  was  worse  than  useless. 

No  Doubt  about  It.— Gen.  D.  H.  Hill  reported :  "The  Yan- 
kees have  landed  in  force.  Our  pickets  have  been  driven  back 
more  than  a  mile.  A  force  is  out  to  check  the  advance,  and 
if  they  come  nearer  we  will  be  constrained  to  whip  them." 
And  they  did. 

Hidebound  about  Orders.— Of  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill 
General  Magruder  reported :  "I  sent  an  order  to  General  Ran- 
som to  advance,  to  which  he  replied  that  all  orders  coming 
to  him  must  come  through  his  division  commander,  General 
Huger.  I  sent  several  officers  successively  urging  him  to  ad- 
vance in  support  of  those  who  by  this  time  were  hotly  en- 
gaged;   but   this    gallant   officer    felt   himself   constrained   to 


obey  his  instructions  and  withheld  the  desired  support."    One 
of  the  various  reasons  for  the  tragedy. 

Gen.  W.  H.  Pendleton. — General  Pendleton  was  an  Epis- 
copal clergyman  who  laid  down  the  prayer  book,  took  up  arms 
when  Virginia  seceded,  and  manfully  did  his  best  for  four 
years  to  uphold  the  Confederacy.  However,  his  report  of 
the  part  taken  by  the  artillery  (of  which  he  was  chief)  in  the 
attack  on  Yankee  shipping  at  night  near  Coggins  Point,  Va., 
proves  that  he  had  not  altogether  forgotten  his  ministrations : 
"To  be  compelled,  resisting  outrage,  to  meet  our  fellow  men 
in  deadly  shock  cannot  but  be  under  any  circumstances  pain- 
ful to  a  Christian  mind.  Especially  is  the  trial  grievous  when 
we  must  be  slain  by  or  slay  those  who  so  lately  were  our 
countrymen,  but  who,  having  trampled  upon  our  rights,  now 
seek  to  desolate  our  homes,  appropriate  our  soil,  kill  off  our 
young  men,  degrade  our  women,  and  subdue  us  into  abject 
submission  to  their  will  because  we  claim  under  our  own  gov- 
ernment exemption  from  their  insults  and  control.  And  it  is 
still  more  distressing  to  find  requisite  toward  contributing  to 
avert  the  ruin  threatened  by  malignant  millions,  thus  to  send 
the  sleeping,  however  unprepared,  to  their  great  account 
But  painful  as  it  is,  just  to  snatch  life  from  an  assassin  whose 
arm  is  uplifted  against  our  best-beloved,  most  sacred  is  the 
duty.  As  such  was  this  attack  made,  the  issue  being  com- 
mitted to  unerring  wisdom.  Such  considerations  imparted  a 
mournful  solemnity  to  the  scene,  when  sudden  flashes  through 
thick  darkness  and  multiplied  reverberations,  startling  pro- 
found stillness,  constituted  elements  of  grandness  rarely  com- 
bined." I  shall  add  that,  as  far  as  results  were  concerned, 
this  midnight  affair  was  a  flash  in  the  pan. 

Consequence  of  Facing  to  the  Rear. — A  Michigan  colonel, 
in  his  report  of  the  battle  of  Gaines's  Mill,  in  which  affair  he 
was  captured,  said :  "The  enemy  were  close  upon  us  in  over- 
whelming numbers.  I  therefore  faced  my  regiment  to  the 
rear,  still  intending  to  fall  back  fighting;  but  I  had  no  sooner 
given  the  command  to  march  than  all  started  in  double-quick, 
leaving  me  at  once  in  the  rear  and  regardless  of  my  command 
to  halt."  Good  work !  Those  Michiganders  had  probably 
heard  of  Libby  Prison. 

Stonewall  Jackson's  Way. — Practically  every  report  made 
by  Jackson  ended  thus:  "Undying  gratitude  is  due  to  God  for 
this  great  victory."  He  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  Almighty 
and  discipline. 

Reason  for  Retreating. — General  Couch,  U.  S.  A.,  says  of 
Malvern  Hill :  "Both  armies  retreated ;  the  one  because  it 
was  beaten,  the  other  because  it  was  a  part  of  the  plans  of 
our  general."  True,  but  the  plan  was  made  by  Lee  and  not 
McClellan. 

Run  Over  by  Jackson's  Men. — A  Federal  major  said  of  the 
Gaines's  Mill  fight :  "I  now  supposed  the  enemy  would  aban- 
don the  field  for  the  night,  but  such  did  not  prove  to  be  their 
design ;  for,  forming  in  three  lines,  they  made  a  final  and 
desperate  effort  to  break  through  our  lines,  and  they  were 
successful,  but  not  until  our  weary  men  were  trampled  upon 
by  the  hordes  of  Jackson's  army."  Jackson's  men  had  had 
considerable  marching  just  previous  to  this  campaign,  and  in 
consequence  their  feet  hadn't  shrunk  any. 

Running  Extraordinary. — A  Union  lieutenant  colonel  says 
of  Gaines's  Mill :  "The  enemy  had  turned  our  entire  line  of 
battle,  and  the  center  was  falling  back,  when  the  command- 
ing officer  of  the  44th  New  York  with  the  left  wing  of  the 
regiment  commenced  to  retreat  and  at  length  to  fly  toward 
the   Chickahominy."     This   was   the  lieutenant   colonel's   own 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


369 


regiment,  and  from  what  he  says  this  left  wing  only  lacked  a 
few  feathers  to  do  as  he  said. 

Showing  Them  How  to  Do  It. — General  Trimble  says  of 
the  battle  of  Gaines's  Mill :  "I  decided  to  enlarge  the  front  of 
attack  and  led  these  regiments  across  the  road.  Here  we  met 
two  regiments  retiring  from  the  field  in  confusion,  who  cried 
out :  'You  need  not  go  in ;  we  are  whipped ;  you  can't  do  any- 
thing.' Some  of  our  men  said :  'Get  out  of  our  way ;  we  will 
show  you  how  to  do  it.'  "     And  they  did. 

The  Man  in  the  Ranks.— Colonel  Marshall,  1st  South  Caro- 
lina, in  his  report  of  the  Peninsular  Campaign,  said  :  "To  the 
gallant  privates,  who  each  personally  distinguished  himself  for 
coolness  and  bravery  during  the  bloody  battles,  the  country 
owes  a  debt  of  gratitude.  It  is  the  private  who  has  to  bear 
the  heat  and  burden  of  the  days,  and  his  name  should  be 
placed  high  in  the  niche  of  fame,  and  they  are  all  entitled  to 
the  highest  reward  of  a  grateful  country."  And  this  on  $13 
per  month  Confederate  currency. 

Wanted  to  Dine  in  Richmond. — Gen.  D.  H.  Hill  said  on 
April  15:  "Would  it  not  be  better  to  let  our  railroads  in 
North  Carolina  be  cut,  our  cities  in  South  Carolina  and  Geor- 
gia captured,  and  have  the  whole  Southern  army  thrown  here 
and  crush  McClellan?  By  attempting  to  hold  so  many  points 
we  have  been  beaten  in  detail  and  are  losing  all  we  have  been 
trying  to  hold.  We  are  no  match  for  the  Yankees  at  an 
artillery  play  with  our  wretched  ordnance,  poor  in  quality  and 
feeble  in  quantity.  We  must  fight  on  the  field  and  trust  to 
the  bayonet.  If  we  had  one  hundred  thousand  men  here,  we 
could  march  out  of  the  trenches  and  capture  McClellan,  unless 
he  has  a  swift  horse.  He  has  been  anxious  to  dine  in  Rich- 
mond, and  we  would  be  glad  to  send  him  up  with  an  escort." 
The  General  was  certainly  correct  as  to  our  having  too  many 
irons  in  the  fire. 

Grapevine. — On  July  26  a  confidential  agent  wrote  Secre- 
tary Seward.  U.  S.  A. :  "A  second  Merrimac,  more  formidable 
than  the  first,  has  just  been  completed  at  Richmond  and  is 
daily  expected  to  come  out  and  clear  the  James  River.  She  is 
said  to  be  of  smaller  dimensions  than  the  original  and  of 
lighter  draft.  Her  armament  is  to  consist  of  eight  guns  of 
the  most  formidable  construction,  and  it  is  reported  that  a 
secret  channel  is  open  for  her  through  the  blockade,  which 
can  be  closed  at  pleasure.  A  peculiar  kind  of  shot  has  been 
cast  expressly  for  her,  and,  as  I  have  said,  she  is  daily  ex- 
pected to  come  out.  This  information  was  brought  by  a 
very  intelligent  Irishman."  Wonderful !  I  don't  mean  the 
Irishman. 

Proclamation. — James  Longstreet.  major  general  C.  S.  A., 
issued  the  following:  "Soldiers,  you  have  marched  out  to 
fight  the  battles  of  your  country,  and  by  those  battles  you  must 
be  rescued  from  the  shame  of  slavery.  Your  foes  have  de- 
clared their  purpose  of  bringing  you  to  beggary  and  avarice; 
their  natural  characteristics  incite  them  to  redoubled  efforts 
for  the  conquest  of  the  South  in  order  that  they  may  seize 
your  sunny  fields  and  happy  homes.  Already  has  the  hatred 
of  one  of  their  great  leaders  (Hunter,  the  Hun)  attempted 
to  make  the  negro  your  equal  by  declaring  his  freedom.  They 
■care  not  for  the  blood  of  babes  nor  carnage  of  innocent  wom- 
en which  servile  insurrection  thus  stirred  up  may  bring  upon 
their  heads.  Worse  than  this,  the  North  has  sent  forth  an- 
other infamous  chief  ("Beast"  Butler),  encouraging  the  lust 
of  his  hirelings  to  the  dishonor  and  violation  of  those  South- 
ern women  who  have  so  untiringly  labored  to  clothe  our  sol- 
diers in  the  field  and  nursed  our  sick  and  wounded.     If  ever 


men  were  called  upon  to  defend  the  beloved  daughters  of 
their  country,  that  now  is  their  duty.  Stand  well  to  your  duty, 
and  when  these  clouds  break  away,  as  they  surely  will,  the 
bright  sunlight  of  peace  falling  upon  our  free,  virtuous,  and 
happy  land  will  be  sufficient  reward  for  the  sacrifices  which 
we  are  now  called  on  to  make."  Longstreet  was  as  good  a 
fighter  (if  his  heart  was  in  it)  as  an  orator;  and  although  he 
has  been  severely  criticized  for  the  part  he  took  in  the  Get- 
tysburg fight,  we  forget  it  when  we  hear  him  tell  Lee  at  Ap- 
pomattox that  if  Grant  did  not  give  the  very  best  of  terms 
to  come  back  and  we  would  fight  it  out. 

Doubts  as  to  Holding  Richmond—  On  March  28  General 
Lee  advised  the  Secretary  of  War  not  to  move  any  more  pub- 
lic property  to  Richmond.  On  May  10  the  Secretary  of  War 
instructed  the  adjutant  general  to  pack  his  papers  in  boxes 
for  ready  removal.  "Not,"  as  he  says,  "on  account  of  bad 
news  from  the  army,  but  mainly  for  prudence,"  as  he  had 
every  reason  to  think  that  the  city  could  be  successfully  de- 
fended. On  May  13  General  Lee  informed  General  Johnston 
that  in  the  event  of  Richmond  falling  into  the  enemy's  hands 
depots  had  been  formed  for  provisions  in  Charlotte,  Danville, 
and  Atlanta.  On  May  28  Secretary  Randolph  told  the  chiefs 
of  bureaus:  "Should  our  army,  contrary  to  reasonable  expecta- 
tions, be  forced  to  abandon  Richmond,  the  notice  of  the  move- 
ment may  not  be  sufficient  to  enable  us  to  remove  our  archives. 
It  has  been  determined,  therefore,  to  place  such  of  them  as 
are  not  indispensable  for  daily  use  on  one  of  the  lines  of  pub- 
lic conveyance  in  order  that  their  removal  may  be  effected 
without  difficulty."    So  you  see  that  Mac  had  them  guessing. 

Loving's  Irish  Brigade.— Colonel  Foster,  U.  S.  A.,  says  of 
the  Kemstown  fight:  "Here  it  was  that  the  13th  Indiana 
went  in  with  a  yell  and  drove  from  the  field  a  whole  brigade, 
which  proved  to  be  Loring's  celebrated  Irish  brigade  of  the 
provisional  army  of  the  Confederacy."  As  this  "brigade"  was 
the  1st  Virginia  Battalion,  consisting  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  officers  and  men,  it  certainly  was  celebrated  to 
be  called  a  brigade. 

Life  Saved  by  a  Xcw  Testament. — A  captain  of  the  above 
"brigade,"  J.  P.  Thorn,  reports  that  in  this  same  fight  his 
life  was  undoubtedly  saved  by  a  small  copy  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  his  shirt  pocket,  which  stopped  a  ball  that  otherwise 
would  have  pierced  him  through.  A  pack  of  cards  would  have 
had  the  same  effect;  but  if  any  one's  life  was  saved  that  way, 
it  was  not  reported. 

Extraordinary  Hailstones. — General  Fremont,  U.  S.  A.,  says 
that  on  June  2  a  terrible  storm  of  thunder  and  hail  passed 
over,  and  the  "stones  were  as  big  as  hen's  eggs."  Some  hail, 
but  Jackson  made  them  see  all  kinds  of  things  in  those  days. 

Intercepting  Jackson.— General  McDowell,  of  Bull  Run 
fame,  wrote  Secretary  Stanton  on  June  2  (the  day  of  the 
hailstorm)  :  "Shields  has  his  whole  division  on  the  March  to 
try  to  intercept  Jackson."  And  he  did,  as  General  Fremont 
reported  on  the  9th :  "I  am  informed  that  Jackson  attacked 
Shields  this  morning  and,  after  a  severe  engagement,  drove 
him  down  the  river  and  is  now  in  pursuit."  Of  this  intercep- 
tion Jackson  reported :  "God  has  blessed  our  arms  with  bril- 
liant success." 

Killed  Xear  His  Own  Home. — Gen.  Charles  Winder,  C.  S. 
A.,  said  that  in  the  Winchester  fight  Lieutenant  Barton,  of 
his  command,  "was  mortally  wounded  within  sight  of  his  own 
home,  containing  all  most  dear  to  him,  for  which  he  was  so 
manfully  and  courageously  fighting."  His  people  had  the 
comfort  of  burying  him,  at  any  rate. 


37° 


^oi>federat^  l/eterap, 


'  'Far  away  !'     It  falls  between 
What  is  to-day  and  what  has  been ; 
But  ah !  what  is  meets  what  is  not 
In  every  hour  and  every  spot 
Where  lips  breathe  on,  'I  have  forgot.' 


Adam  T.  Swisher. 


At  his  home,  in  Marshall,  Saline  County,  Mo.,  Adam  T. 
Swisher  died  January  5,  1917,  after  a  year's  illness.  He  was 
born  in  Berkeley  County,  Va.,  October  13,  1838,  and  went 
with  his  parents  to  Saline  County,  Mo.,  in  1857.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  war  he  joined  the  forces  of  the  South  in  Mis- 
souri and  served  as  a  member  of  Company  K,  Shank's  Regi- 
ment, with  the  troops  commanded  by  Marmaduke,  Shelby, 
and  Price.  After  the  war  he  made  his  home  at  Marshall, 
engaging  in  the  occupation  of  contractor  and  builder  until 
1902,  when  he  was  elected  recorder  of  deeds  of  Saline  County 
and  held  that  office  until  191 1.  In  1867  he  was  married  to 
Miss  Mary  Catherine  Hedges,  who  died  in  1912.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 

The  following  resolution  was  adopted  by  the  Gen.  John  S. 
Marmaduke  Camp,  No.  554,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Marshall,  Mo.: 

"Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Comrade  Swisher  this 
Camp  has  lost  one  of  its  most  faithful  and  devoted  members. 
His  long  and  active  service,  so  zealously  given  in  behalf  of 
the  cause  which  he  so  much  loved,  was  an  inspiration  to 
each  of  us  in  the  work.  His  true,  manly  character  and  un- 
faltering integrity  were  an  honor  to  the  mother  State  of  Vir- 
ginia, that  gave  him  birth,  and  a  credit  to  his  adopted  State. 
He  was  an  active  member  of  Capt.  John  S.  Marmaduke's 
company  during  the  war  and  rendered  the  best  of  services. 
Our  community  has  suffered  a  great  loss  in  his  death,  and 
his  memory  will  ever  be  cherished  by  us  with  the  highest 
respect.  The  type  of  character  of  which  he  was  an  example 
constitutes  the  best  element  of  our  country.  His  name  was  a 
synonym  for  honesty  and  integrity,  and  his  devotion  to  his 
family  and  loved  ones  and  his  loyalty  to  his  friends  and 
neighbors  constitute  a  tribute  of  the  highest  honor. 

George    Hahn,    Commander; 
R.   D.  Johnson,  Adjutant." 

R.  A.  Preston. 

R.  A.  Preston,  a  son  of  Dr.  A.  R.  Preston,  was  born  and 
reared  in  the  town  of  Abingdon,  Va.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  to  volunteer  in  1861,  and  as  a  member  of  the  noted 
Company  K,  37th  Virginia  Infantry,  he  was  one  of  Jackson's 
"foot  cavalry."  He  was  a  loyal  and  true  soldier  to  the  end 
and  a  true  and  loyal  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
He  departed  this  life  December  5,  1916,  in  the  Abingdon 
Hospital,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four  years.  His  widow,  one 
son,  and  two  daughters  survive  him. 

[Thomas   W.    Colley,   Abingdon,   Va.] 


Hartwell  K.  Jones. 

Hartwell  King  Jones  died  at  his  residence,  in  Gonzales, 
Tex.,  November  1,  1916.  He  was  born  at  Decatur,  Ala.,  on 
February  18,  1840,  the  third  son  of  Tignal  and  Susan  King 
Jones.  His  ancestors  were  of  the  noble  colonial  stock  of 
North  Carolina  who  helped  to  make  the  history  of  that  patri- 
otic and  attractive  period  and  contributed  greatly  to  the 
glories  of  the  Revolutionary  times.  He  went  to  Texas  with 
his  parents  when  quite  young  and  settled  with  them  in  Jack- 
son County,  where  he  remained  until  he  matriculated  at  the 
University  of  Mississippi,  located  at  Oxford,  Miss.,  where 
he  was  pursuing  his  studies  at  the  commencement  of  the 
War  between  the  States  in  1861.  He  then  returned  to  Texas 
and  in  April,  1862,  enlisted  as  a  volunteer  in  Company  K, 
24th  Texas  Regiment  of  Dismounted  Cavalry,  C.  S.  A.,  after- 
wards attached  to  Granbury's  Brigade,  Pat  Cleburne's  di- 
vision, Army  of  Tennessee.  Fighting  under  the  command 
of  these  heroic  leaders,  he  was  engaged  in  many  hard-fought 
battles,  was  wounded  four  times,  and  was  twice  captured. 
As  a  prisoner  of  war  he  was  first  held  at  Camp  Chase,  Ohio, 
and  afterwards  for  five  months  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  Ir 
spite  of  these  detentions,  he  was  rapidly  promoted  for  gallant 
services,  first  to  third  lieutenant,  then  captain,  and  later  as 
adjutant  general  of  Granbury's  Brigade.  In  spite  of  his 
wounds,  he  remained  with  his  command  until  the  final  sur- 
render under  Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston  in  North  Carolina  April 
26,  1865. 

On  October  29,  1867,  Comrade  Jones  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Mary  F.  Braches,  the  only  child  of  .Charles 
Braches,  of  Gonzales  County,  Tex.  His  great  love  for  the 
South  and  her  history,  coupled  with  a  reverent  affection  for 
her  traditions,  and  his  love  for  his  comrades  in  gray  who 
fought  in  the  struggle  with  him  were  some  of  his  chief 
traits  of   character,   and  he   contributed   generously   from  his 


HARTWELL    K.    JONES. 


(^oi)federat^  l/eteraij. 


3/i 


ample  means  to  perpetuate  his  ideals  of  Southern  heroism 
and  patriotism.  He  was  in  every  way  a  true  son  of  the 
South.  In  recognition  of  his  services  as  a  soldier  and  as  a 
testimonial  of  his  worth  as  a  citizen  the  Sons  of  Confeder- 
ates of  Gonzales  named  their  Camp  for  him. 

Comrade  Jones  left  to  mourn  his  death  numerous  relatives, 
besides  his  stricken  wife  and  only  child,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Kennard, 
both  of  whom  reside  in  Gonzales,  Tex. 

Confederate  Veterans  at  Gastonia.  N.  C. 

List  of  deaths  occurring  among  the  veterans  of  Gastonia. 
N.  C,  since  May  10,  1916,  as  reported  by  Mrs.  Thomas  W. 
Wilson   for  the  Gastonia  Chapter,  U.  D.  C. : 

Alfred   Ferguson,  ;    M.   H.   Shuford,   Company   B,   23d 

North  Carolina  Regiment;  R.  A.  Caldwell,  Company  K,   17th 

South    Carolina    Regiment ;    Peyton    Currence,    :    R.    L. 

Smith,    ;    W.    X.    Aberncthy.    Company    H,    18th    South 

Carolina  Regiment;  John  P.  Brymer,  Company  E,  nth 
North  Carolina  Regiment;  D.  A.  Lineberger.  Company  B, 
28th  North  Carolina  Regiment ;  W.  L.  Brown,  Company  C, 
55th  North  Carolina  Regiment ;  Daniel  Eaker.  Company  E, 
34th  North  Carolina  Regiment ;  W.  A.  Farris.  Company  C. 
2d  Battalion;  D.  M.  Hartzoe,  Company  B.  23d  North  Caro- 
lina Regiment;  Henry  II.  llannon.  Company  H,  37th  North 
Carolina  Regiment;  J.  R.  Honeycutt.  Company  11.  4_*d  North 
Carolina  Regiment;  J.  R.  Hawkins.  Company  H.  28th  North 
Carolina  Regiment;  G.  W.  Lackey.  Company  G.  71st  North 
Carolina  Regiment;  Thomas  Lindsey,  Company  F,  60th 
North  Carolina  Regiment;  L.  W.  Livingston,  Company  A, 
39th  North  Carolina  Regiment;  II.  T.  Martin.  Company  B. 
72d  North  Carolina  Regiment ;  R.  W.  Nantz,  Company  C. 
10th  Artillery;  John  Smith.  Company  F.  5th  North  Carolina 
Regiment;  Robert  L.  Smith,  Company  II,  37th  North  Caro- 
lina Regiment;  J.  T.  Wiley,  Company  A.  6th  North  Carolina 
Regiment ;  Peyton  Currence,  Company  H,  18th  South  Caro- 
lina Regiment:  J.  R.  Holland,  Company  H,  40th  North  Caro- 
lina, Ransom's  Brigade;  J.  T.  Skidmore,  Company  M.  [6tli 
Regiment;  John  Edwards,  Company  C.  71st  North  Carolina 
Regiment ;  J.  P.  Stowe,  ;  R.  M.  Gaston,  . 

Capt.  Cornelivs  P.  Ross. 

Capt.  C.  P.  Ross,  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  Parkersburg, 
W.  Va.,  for  many  years,  died  there  on  October  1,  1916. 
Born  in  the  year  1842  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  he  grew  to 
manhood  there;  and  at  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the 
States  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army,  joining  Lowrey's 
Battery,  of  King's  Battalion,  serving  under  Generals  Early 
and  Wise.  The  battery  was  in  many  of  the  famous  engage- 
ments of  the  war  and  was  recognized  as  one  of  the  effective 
organizations  in  the  field. 

Shortly  after  the  war  Captain  Ross  went  to  Hood  County. 
and  for  a  number  of  years  he  was  prominent  in  business  and 
politics  at  Wavcrly.  He  then  went  to  Parkersburg  and  en- 
tered the  hardware  business,  in  which  he  engaged  for  several 
years,  and  was  later  in  the  same  business  at  Williamstown, 
until  his  health  failed,  when  he  sold  out  and  removed  to  Jack- 
sonville, Fla.  His  chivalrous,  courteous  disposition  brought 
him  the  respect  of  all  who  knew  him.  He  was  a  charter 
member  of  Camp  Jenkins,  V.  C.  V.,  and  a  member  of  St. 
Paul's  M.  E.  Church.  South. 

Captain  Ross  was  twice  married,  his  first  wife  being  a  Miss 
Harness,  and  his  second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Bernice  Davis, 
of  Parkersburg.  who  survives  him. 


John  E.  Boulpin.  -1*' 

John  E.  Bouldin  died  in  Maysville.  Ky.,  on  May  29,  1917, 
in  his  seventy-second  year.  He  was  a  native  of  Charlotte 
County.  Va.,  but  had  lived  for  many  years  in  Mason  Co'ttrify.- 
Ky.  As  a  boy  of  seventeen  he  joined  Company  B,  14th  Vir- 
ginia Cavalry,  McCausland's  command,  and  saw  eightssv* 
months  of  hard  service,  taking  part  in  many  hard-fought 
battles  and  in  the  end  surrendering  with  General  Lee  at 
Appomattox  Courthouse.  In  the  battle  of  Five  Forks  he  had 
one  horse  killed  under  him  and  another  wounded.  His  cap- 
tain said  of  him :  "There  was  no  more  gallant  soldier  in  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia;  and  had  the  war  lasted  a  litffas 
longer,  his  promotion  would  have  been  certain.''  And  his' 
fellow  soldiers  said :  "In  every  charge  that  gray  horse  of 
John  Bouldin's  could  be  seen  several  lengths  ahead  of  every- 
body else  anil  the  hoy  cheering  wildly."  He  wrote  for  the 
Veteran  a  graphic  description  of  "Our  Last  Charge,''  which 
appeared  in  the  December  number  for  1914.  This  took  place 
near  Appomattox  C.  H.  just  a  few  hours  before  the  sur- 
render and  was  consequently  the  last  charge  of  the  War 
between  the  States.  There  are  many  stories  told  of  his  in- 
trepid fearlessness  as  scout  and  videttc.  as  well  as  on  the 
held  of  battle.  Just  after  that  "last  charge"  he  captured 
single-handed  four  Yankee  prisoners  and  "double-quicked'' 
them  half  a  mile  to  the  corral  in  the  village  of  Appomattox. 

John  Bouldin  was  a  model  son  and  a  surpassingly  kind 
and  generous  brother.  As  husband  and  father,  where  could 
his  equal  be  found?  His  whole  heart  was  in  the  Southern 
cause,  and  he  loved  it  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  U.  C.  V.  Camp  at  Maysville.  Ky.,  and  attended 
tin  Reunions  with  enthusiastic  enjoyment.  He  was  generous 
and  kind,  genial  and  cheerful,  and  numbered  his  friends  by 
scores;  and  at  his  death  there  was  many  a  throb  of  pain  in 
the  hearts  of  those  who  knew  and  loved  him. 

[M.  B.  W.,  Hopewell,  Va.] 

Henry   C.  Cunningham. 

Henry  C.  Cunningham,  senior  member  of  the  law  firm  of 
Lawton  &  Cunningham  and  one  of  the  best-known  men  in 
Savannah,  La.,  died  at  his  home,  in  that  city,  on  May  9,  1917, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-five  years.  He  was  born  in  Savannah 
on  April  5.  1842.  His  father  was  Dr.  Alexander  Cunning- 
ham, a  native  of  Wilkes  County,  and  his  mother  was  Anna 
Frances  Mayhew,  When  sixteen  years  old  he  entered  South 
Carolina  College,  now  the  University  of  South  Carolina,  and 
was  graduated  with  the  class  of  1861.  His  school  days  were 
barely  over  when  the  call  to  arms  came. 

Young  Cunningham  entered  the  Confederate  ranks  as  a 
private,  and  after  a  year  in  the  army,  following  a  competitive 
examination,  he  was  appointed  first  lieutenant  of  artillery 
and  assigned  to  duty  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  William  B.  Talia- 
ferro, who  was  stationed  in  Savannah.  He  went  to  Charles- 
ton later  and  served  with  the  army  there  until  the  evacua- 
tion. He  was  subsequently  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Stephen  El- 
liott and  served  throughout  the  Carolina  campaign.  He  was 
in  the  battles  of  Averysboro  and  Bentonville  and  at  the  close 
of  the  conflict  was  paroled  at  Greensboro. 

Mr  Cunningham  returned  to  Savannah  after  the  war  and 
entered  the  service  of  the  Central  of  Georgia  Railway  as 
clerk.  His  rise  was  rapid  until  he  was  made  treasurer  of 
the  company.  The  practice  of  law  interesting  him,  he  began 
its  study  and  was  admitted  to  the  Savannah  bar  in  1872. 
After   some  years  of  practice,  in   1881   he  joined  forces  with 


372 


Qopfederat^   l/eterar?. 


Gen.  A.  R.  Lawton  and  his  son,  and  when  General  Lawton 
was  appointed  Minister  to  Austria  by  President  Cleveland 
Mr.  Cunningham  became  senior  member  of  the  firm. 

In  December,  1867,  he  was  married  to  Virginia  Waldburg 
Wayne,  daughter  of  Dr.  Richard  Wayne,  of  Savannah.  His 
second  wife  was  Miss  Nora  Lawton,  daughter  of  General 
Lawton,  whom  he  married  in  1886. 

|,-'l  Dr.  H.  McS.  Gamble. 

Dr.  H.  McS.  Gamble  was  born  at  Moorefield,  W.  Va., 
October  25,  1838,  and  died  at  the  same  place  on  March  27, 
1917.  He  graduated  at  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadel- 
phia, in  1861,  just  at  the  time  when  our  land  was  plunged  in 
the  horrors  of  war.  He  reached  home,  in  Moorefield,  just 
before  the  marching  orders  for  the  local  military  and  at 
once  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  Hardy  Blues.  In  the  bat- 
tle of  Rich  Mountain,  in  Western  Virginia,  the  whole  com- 
pany was  captured  and  sent  home  on  parole.  In  April,  1862, 
he  was  appointed  by  President  Davis  as  a  surgeon  in  the 
Confederate  army  and  held  this  commission  until  the  close 
of  the  struggle. 

In  June,  1863,  during  Lee's  invasion  of  Pennsylvania  and 
while  serving  as  surgeon  of  the  25th  Virginia  Infantry,  he 
was  commissioned  by  General  Lee  to  take  charge  of  the 
hospitals  at  Chambersburg ;  and  upon  the  retreat  from  Penn- 
sylvania he  was  taken  by  the  Federal  authorities  and  im- 
prisoned at  Fort  Delaware  in  violation  of  all  the  rules  of 
warfare.  After  being  released  he  served  as  surgeon  of  one 
of  the  Louisiana  regiments  for  a  time  and  then  passed  to 
the  West,  where  he  became  a  surgeon  under  General  Mor- 
gan and  was  with  him  during  his  famous  raid  across  Ohio 
and  Indiana  in  1864.  After  the  defeat  and  capture  of  Mor- 
gan, he  was  again  sent  to  Virginia  and  from  that  time  to 
the  end  served  his  country  faithfully  as  a  surgeon  in  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

In  addition  to  his  professional  knowledge,  his  general 
education  was  of  a  high  order.  As  a  linguist  he  was  master 
of  the  French,  German,  and  Latin  languages  and  could  read 
Greek,  Italian,  and  Spanish,  and  years  ago  the  University 
of  West  Virginia  bestowed  upon  him  the  high  honorary  de- 
gree of  Ph.D. 

Charles  F.  Baker. 

Charles  F.  Baker,  a  well-known  cotton  factor  of  Augusta, 
Ga.,  died  at  his  home,  in  that  city,  on  June  26,  1916.  He  was 
born  in  Newton  County,  Ga.,  October  9,  1847,  attended  the 
Military  Academy  at  Marietta,  and  saw  several  months  of 
active  service  in  the  trenches  around  Atlanta  in  the  battalion 
of  Georgia  cadets,  which  was  a  part  of  Hood's  army  there. 
In  1864  he  was  transferred  to  the  topographical  corps  of  the 
Army  of  Tennessee,  with  which  he  worked  until  the  close 
of  the  war.  Much  work  in  map-making  was  done  by  this 
corps  in  the  engineer's  office  at  Macon,  Ga.,  and  one  of  these 
maps,  drawn  by  Mr.  Baker,  was  published  in  the  Veteran 
for  February,  1913. 

After  the  war  closed,  Mr.  Baker  became  a  civil  engineer 
and  as  division  engineer  assisted  in  building  some  important 
railroads  through  the  Gulf  States.  In  later  life,  and  until 
the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  a  prominent  member  of  the 
Augusta  Cotton  Exchange  and  of  the  Richmond  County 
Board  of  Education. 


T.    J.    BURTON. 


T.  J.  Burton. 

T.  J.  Burton  was  born  in  Kemper  County,  Miss.,  March 
15,  1847.  He  volunteered  in  the  Confederate  army  in  No- 
vember, 1863 ;  but  the  Federals  had  captured  Meridian,  and 
he  did  not  get  away  from  home  until  February,  1864.  His 
father  took  him  fifty  miles  on  horseback  to  join  Captain 
Cunningham's  company  (B),  under  Colonel  McKelvin,  of 
the  24th  Mississippi  Regiment,  Walthall's  Division,  Army  of 
Tennessee.     He  took  part  in  the  battles  from  Dalton  to  Jones- 

boro  and  was  sent  to  the 
hospital  from  Rome ;  was 
discharged  from  the  hos- 
pital in  December,  1864, 
and  sent  to  Corinth,  Miss. ; 
he  was  again  taken  sick 
and  sent  to  Lauderdale 
Springs.  After  the  bat- 
tles of  Franklin  and 
Nashville,  his  company 
was  reorganized  and  was 
ordered  to  North  Caro- 
lina in  February,  1865, 
being  surrendered  a  t 
Greensboro,  N.  C,  in 
May,  1865.  His  parole, 
signed  by  Gen.  Joseph  E. 
Johnston,  was  highly 
prized. 

Comrade  Burton  made  his  home  at  Auvergne,  Ark.  He  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  four  sons,  and  one  daughter,  all  mar- 
ried. The  boys  are  substantial  business  men  of  Jackson 
County,  highly  respected;  the  daughter  lives  at  Paragould, 
Ark.,  while  one  son  is  on  the  plantation  with  his  mother. 

Comrade  Burton  was  a  member  of  the  U.  C.  V.  Camp  at 
Newport,  Ark.,  and  always  ready  to  help  his  less  fortunate 
comrades.  He  was  greatly  beloved  wherever  known,  and  he 
will  be  greatly  missed  in  his  community,  for  he  was  ever 
active  in  its  works  of  charity  and  for  the  general  good.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  for  twenty  years  and 
was  also  a  prominent  Odd  Fellow.  There  was  no  braver  or 
better  soldier  than  T.  J.  Burton. 

John  Jacob  Ogden. 

John  J.  Ogden,  one  of  the  most  highly  respected  citizens 
of  Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  died  at  his  home  there  on  June  8, 
1917.  For  a  number  of  years,  together  with  his  faithful 
and  loving  wife,  he  had  attended  the  U.  C.  V.  Reunions,  and 
it  was  a  bitter  disappointment  that  he  was  not  able  to  meet 
his  comrades  at  Washington  this  year. 

Comrade  Ogden  was  bom  February  4,  1845,  near  Middle- 
way,  Jefferson  County,  Va.  (now  W.  Va.).  At  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  D  (Captain 
Kearney),  12th  Virginia  Regiment,  Rosser's  Brigade,  A.  N. 
V.  He  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Romney,  Petersburg,  Five 
Forks,  and  High  Bridge  and  was  surrendered  at  Appomattox 
in  April,  1865. 

Patrick  Buttimer. 

On  February  27,  1917,  Patrick  Buttimer  died  at  Savannah, 
Ga.  He  entered  the  service  of  the  Confederacy  in  1861  as 
a  private  in  Company  F,  1st  Georgia  Regulars,  and  sur- 
rendered at  Greensboro,   N.   C. 


; 


Qotyfederat^  l/eteraij. 


373 


Charles  Ducloux. 

Born  in  Lausanne,  Switzerland,  March  7,   1863. 

Died  in  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  July  1,  1917. 

"Then  said  the  king  to  Ittai  the  Gittite.  Wherefore  goest 
thou  also  with  us?  Return  to  thy  place,  *  *  *  for  thou 
art  a  stranger,  and  also  an  exile.  *  *  *  And  Ittai  answered 
the  king,  and  said,  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  my  lord  the 
king  liveth,  surely  in  what  place  my  lord  the  king  shall  be, 
whether  in  death  or  life,  even  there  also  will  thy  servant  be." 

Comrade  Ducloux  reached  this  country  in  1855.  When 
the  war  cloud  burst,  he  might  well  have  said  that  the  quarrel 
was  none  of  his.  But.  like  that  other  foreigner  just  men- 
tioned, he  was  made  of  different  stuff.  He  definitely  made 
up  his  mind  as  to  the  side  on  which  right  and  justice  lay, 
espoused  its  cause,  and  never  once  looked  back.  There  nevei 
was  bitterness  or  malice,  but  from  that  time  until  the  day 
of  his  death  the  Confederate  cause  had  no  more  ardent  ad- 
mirer or  loyal  supporter.  In  1862  he  enlisted  in  the  3d  Con- 
federate Engineers  (Company  A  1  and  thereafter  had  his  full 
share  in  whatever  was  done  or  suffered  by  th.it  splendid  regi- 
ment. The  loyalty  and  the  zeal  with  which  as  an  cx-Con- 
federate  he  served  his  Camp  were  pointedly  set  forth  in  the 
official  announcement  of  his  death  made  by  the  Commander 
of  Fred  Ault  Camp,  No.  5.  U.  C  V.  These  had  full  parallels 
all  through  his  life  as  a  soldier.  The  announcement  was  as 
follows : 

"A  week  ago  to-day  our  Camp  received  a  blow  from  which 
it  cannot  rally.  On  that  day  died  Charles  Ducloux,  our 
comrade  and  for  many  years  just  ended  the  honored  Adju- 
tant of  this  Camp.  Before  we  leave  this  hall  we  shall,  of 
course,  elect  another  to  take  his  place.  But  whoever  he  may 
be,  he  can  never  do  the  part  by  us  that  Comrade  Ducloux 
has  done  through  all  these  years.  A  man  who  always  did 
his  part  as  efficiently,  as  honestly,  and  as  loyally  as  this  man 
did  could  never  lack  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  in  his  Own 
heart  that  that  part  was  well  done.  But  1  am  glad  that  he 
also  had  something  that 
we  could  give — the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  from 
the  Camp  itself  and 
through  words  of  no  un- 
certain sound  that  we  saw 
and  appreciated  wdiat  he 
did  for  us  and  what  he 
was  as  a  man.  You  will 
remember  that  one  day 
some  years  ago  the  Camp 
took  advantage  of  his  ab- 
sence to  say  something 
behind  his  back  by  a  for- 
mal resolution.  I  cannot 
without  referring  to  the 
minutes  give  the  exact 
wording  of  that  resolu- 
tion ;     but     we     have     not 

forgotten  the  idea.  We  expressed  our  appreciation  of  the 
man  and  of  wdiat  he  was  constantly  doing  for  us.  And  we 
expressed  serious  doubts  as  to  whether,  in  all  the  long  list 
of  Confederate  Camps,  another  Adjutant  could  he  found  who 
had  done  by  his  Camp  so  good  a  part  as  Comrade  Ducloux 
had  done  by  us.  And  now  I  feel  sure  that  I  express  the 
opinion  of  us  all  when  I  repeat  that,  though  we  may  put  an- 
other in  his  place,  we  cannot  fill  that  place." 

[The  Veteran  joins  in  the  tribute  to  this  faithful  friend.] 


CHARLES    DUCLOUX. 


DR.   THOMAS   B.    YANCEY. 


Dr.  Thomas  B.  Yancey. 
Dr.  Thomas  B.  Yancey,  who  died  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  May 
30,  1917,  was  for  four  years  a  Confederate  soldier.  Enlist- 
ing in  1861  at  the  age  of  seventeen  as  a  private,  he  became 
later  an  officer  on  the  staff,  first  of  Gen.  Preston  Smith  and 
later  of  Gen.  A.  J.  Vaughn,  with  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant. 
In  later  years  he  was  prominent  in  the  U.  C.  V.  organiza- 
tion.   He  ranked  as  captain  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  A.  J.  Vaughn, 

Commander  of  the 
Tennessee  Division,  as 
lieutenant  colonel  on 
the  staff  of  Gen.  George 
W.  Gordon,  and  later 
as  colonel  on  the  staff 
"i  Gen.  Bennett  H. 
Young,  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  organiza- 
tion. 

Dr.  Yancey  was  born 
at  La  Grange,  Tenn. 
He  was  the  son  of 
Alexander  L.  Yancey 
and  Elizabeth  Bragg 
Yancey.  His  mother 
was  a  sister  of  Gen. 
Braxton  Bragg,  of  the 
Confederate  army,  and 
of  lion.  Thomas  Bragg,  one-time  Governor  of  Xortli  Caro- 
lina and  United  States  Senator  from  that  State.  His  enlist- 
ment in  the  Confederate  service  was  in  the  13th  Tennessee 
Infantry,  from  the  southern  portion  of  Fayette  County,  Tenn. 
He  had  only  two  furloughs  during  the  entire  war.  A  sore 
foot  gave  him  a  few  days  at  home  shortly  after  the  battle 
of  Belmont,  and  a  wound  received  in  the  fighting  around 
Atlanta  gave  him  a  somewhat  longer  respite.  He  escaped 
the  Hood  raid  into  Tennessee  because  of  the  latter  furlough, 
hut  rejoined  the  army  soon  afterwards.  Excepting  the  bat- 
tles of  Franklin  and  Nashville,  he  was  in  all  of  the  hard 
fighting  of  the  Western  Army  from  Shiloh  to  Johnston's 
surrender. 

Dr.  Yancey's  life  following  the  war  was  spent  mostly  in 
Somerville,  Tenn.  He  was  married  there  in  1870  to  Miss 
Narcissa  Warren,  who.  with  six  children,  survives  him.  He 
was  mayor  of  Somerville  during  the  dreadful  yellow  fever 
epidemic  of  1S7S  and  remained  heroically  at  his  post  during 
all  the  perils  of  the  scourge,  attending  actively  to  the  wants 
of  the  stricken  people.  He,  Mrs.  Yancey,  and  two  children 
suffered  attacks  of  the  fever,  hut  all  recovered. 

At  one  time  Dr.  Yancey  represented  Fayette  County  in  the 
Tennessee  Legislature.  In  [885  he  was  appointed  by  Presi- 
dent Cleveland  United  States  marshal  for  West  Tennessee 
and  served  in  thai  office  four  years.  Subsequently  he  was 
for  twelve  years  county  COUrt  clerk  of  Fayette  County. 

Dr.  Yancey  had  lived  of  late  years  alternately  in  Memphis 
and  Tampa.  Fla .  mostly  in  the  latter  city.  He  had  come 
recently  from  Tampa  to  Memphis  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  came  suddenly  from  cerebral  hemorrhage.  His  last 
words  were:  "I  will  not  get  to  go  to  the  Reunion  this  year." 
Dr.  Yancey  was  a  man  of  exceptionally  strong  character 
and  unflinching  courage.  He  had  a  large  acquaintance  and 
many  strong  friends  and  was  possessed  in  a  marked  degree 
of  the  delicate  sense  of  honor,  deference  for  women,  and  the 
cultivated  manners  of  the  Southern  gentleman  of  the  old 
school. 


374 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


Thomas  Hayward  Randolph. 


Thomas  Hayward  Randolph,  who  died  at  Tallahassee,  Fla., 
on  November  16,  1916,  was  born  in  Leon  County,  that  State, 
on  June  6,  1845,  and  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  in 
1861,  serving  as  a  member  of  Company  D,  2d  Florida  Cav- 
alry, under  Capt.  D.  B.  Maxwell.  He  served  throughout  the 
war  and  then  returned  to  his  native  county  to  take  up  the 
duties  and  burdens  of  reconstruction.  On  the  battle  field 
and  in  private  life  he  was  always  a  man.  Brave,  courteous, 
and  considerate,  his  life  was  a  shining  example  to  those 
around  him.  As  Commander  of  Lamar  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Tallahassee,  he  was  held  in  loving  esteem  by  his  associates 
and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 

For  him  the  muffled  drum  has  beat  its  last  tattoo ;  his  arms 
are  forever  stacked  on  the  battle  field  of  life ;  and  while  he 
has  gone  to  that  reward  which  awaits  all  good  men  and  true, 
his  going  left  sadness  in  the  hearts  of  his  old  comrades  left 
behind. 

"Be  it  resolved  by  Thompson  B.  Lamar  Camp,  No.  161, 
U.  C.  V.,  that  in  the  death  of  Commander  Randolph  we 
mourn  the  loss  of  a  man  whose  place  cannot  be  filled,  a  man 
whose  high  and  noble  life  inspired  us  all  to  higher  and  bet- 
ter things,  whose  character  as  a  soldier  and  a  citizen  left 
nothing  to  be  desired.  He  was  a  good  soldier  and  a  good 
citizen.     What  more  could  be  said? 

"We  mourn  him  as  the  Commander  of  this  Camp,  as  a 
comrade  in  arms,  as  a  good  citizen  and  a  good  neighbor, 
and  await  with  fortitude  the  time  when  we  will  answer  our 
names  with  him  at  the  final  roll  call  in  the  great  beyond." 

T.  M.  Kelly. — A  friend  writes  from  Marlow,  Okla.,  of  the 
death  there  of  T.  M.  Kelly,  who  was  one  of  Morgan's  raiders 
and  a  loyal  Confederate  to  the  last.  He  is  survived  by  two 
sons. 

Dr.  B.  M.  Cromwell. 

On  April  30,  at  his  residence,  in  Eckhart  Mines,  Md.,  Dr. 
Benjamin  Mellichamp  Cromwell  answered  the  last  roll  call 
and  went  to  join  the  silent  hosts.  That  he  had  been  a  sol- 
dier, none  who  saw  him,  stalwart  and  erect,  riding  his  horse 
on  the  mountainous  roads  of  Western  Maryland,  could  doubt, 
and  a  soldier  he  was  to  the  last.  But  few  of  those  with 
whom  he  lived  knew  of  the  heroic  work  of  his  hands  among 
the  sick  and  wounded  on  battle  field,  in  hospital,  and  in 
prison  during  those  four  terrible  years  of  war. 

Born  in  New  Orleans  on  September  22,  1835,  Dr.  Crom- 
well was  a  Southern  man  by  birth,  education,  and  convic- 
tion. His  early  youth  and  young  manhood  were  spent  in 
Georgia  and  South  Carolina.  Thus  he  grew  up  with  an 
abiding  love  for  the  South  and  her  traditions  and  an  un- 
shakable belief  in  the  justice  of  her  cause. 

Leaving  the  University  of  Virginia  in  1853,  he  entered  the 
University  of  Medicine  of  New  York,  from  which  he  grad- 
uated with  honor  in  1857.  He  then  returned  to  Georgia  and 
practiced  medicine  at  Albany  until  the  beginning  of  the  war. 
He  served  as  a  private  in  the  Albany  Guards,  a  part  of  the 
4th  Georgia  Regiment,  until  promoted  to  assistant  surgeon 
in  October,  1861.  The  following  May  he  was  made  full  sur- 
geon of  a  brigade,  with  the  rank  of  major,  and  assigned  to 
the  3d  Louisiana  Battalion.  He  was  under  Stonewall  Jack- 
son until  that  great  general's  death  and  was  then  to  the  end 
under  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.  Thus  privileged  to  observe  both  of 
these  great  chieftains  at  close  range,  he  possessed  and  cher- 
ished many  personal  reminiscences  of  them. 

After  being  paroled  Dr.  Cromwell  returned  to  Georgia  and 


resumed  the  practice  of  medicine.  He  went  to  Virginia  in 
1866  and  was  married  to  Miss  Louise  Carter  Burwell,  daugh- 
ter of  Lewis  Carter  Burwell,  of  "The  Grove,"  in  Winchester. 
Early  in  1882  he  became  the  resident  physician  of  the  Con- 
solidated Coal  Company,  at  Eckhart  Mines,  Md.,  and  for 
thirty-five  years  practiced  among  the  miners,  respected  and 
beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  continued  his  practice 
at  the  age  of  eighty-one  years,  until  within  a  few  months  of 
his  death.  Courteous  in  speech  and  manner,  gentle  in 
thought,  he  was  a  fine  type  of  the  old  Southern  gentleman. 

Thomas  Quarterman  Fleming. 
T.  Q.  Fleming  was  born  in  Walthourville,  Liberty  County, 
Ga.,  July  4,  1841,  and  died  at  Jesup,  Ga.,  February  8,  1917. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Liberty  Independent  Troop,  the 
oldest  cavalry  company  in  the  South.  He  volunteered  with 
his  company  for  six  months  in  the  beginning  of  the  War 
between  the  States  and  afterwards  reenlisted  for  the  war. 
He  belonged  to  the  color  guard  of  his  regiment,  the  5th 
Georgia  Cavalry,  commanded  by  that  gallant  West  Pointer, 
Col.  (afterwards  Brig.  Gen.)  Robert  H.  Anderson.  In  bri- 
gade formation  he  was  always  with  the  color  guard  and 
rescued  his  colors  at  Brier  Creek,  Ga.,  after  Sergeant  Wal- 
thour  fell  and  was  run  over  by  a  heavy  charge  of  cavalry. 
When  that  great  Texan,  Gen.  Felix  H.  Robertson,  com- 
manded the  brigade,  he  guarded  his  colors  every  day  in 
Wheeler's  great  raid  behind  Sherman  in  the  summer  of  1864. 


THOMAS    Q.    FLEMING    AND    GRANDSON. 

Thomas  Fleming  surrendered  with  his  troop  that  last  day 
in  North  Carolina,  having  served  his  country  faithfully  for 
four  long  years.  He  married  Miss  Eulalie  Cay,  who  sur- 
vives him  and  lives  in  Tampa,  Fla.,  with  her  son  Charlie 
and  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Willie  Bailey.  The  eldest  son,  Law- 
rence, is  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  5th  United  States  Cavalry. 
Of  the  others,  Ernest  lives  in  Jesup,  Ga.,  T.  Q.,  Jr.,  and  a 
daughter,  Mrs.  Joseph  W.  Bennet,  live  in  Brunswick,  Ga., 
and  Stetson  lives  in  Florala,  Ala.  His  grandson,  Joe  Ben- 
net,  Jr.,  the  boy  in  the  picture,  is  now  a  lieutenant  in  the 
United  States  Marine  Corps. 

Mr.  Fleming  was  uniformly  successful  in  business  life  and 
left  many  friends  to  mourn  his  death. 

[Raymond   Cay,   Asheville,   N.   G] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


375 


E.   B.    TATE. 


E.  B.  Tate. 

As  an  all-wise  and  overruling  Providence  has  seen  fit  to 
remove  from  us  our  soldier  friend,  E.  B.  Tate,  it  gives  me 
pleasure,  mingled  with  feelings  of  pride  in  his  life  work  and 
feelings  of  sadness  and  sorrow  at  his  departure,  to  pay  to  his 
memory  a  little  tribute.  Let  me  say  just  here  that  I  feel  it 
especially  due  his  family,  his  friends,  and  his  country  at  this 
opportune  time  to  pub- 
lish to  the  world  his 
record  as  a  brave  Con- 
federate soldier  while 
the  dark  cloud  of  war 
hangs  so  threateningly 
over  our  country.  May- 
be it  will  tend  to  warm 
the  blood  of  patriotism 
that  seems  cold  in  the 
hearts  of  our  young 
men,  so  they  will  rush 
to  the  front  in  defense 
of  our  God-given  land. 
Knowing  Mr.  Tate  as  I 
did,  I  feel  safe  in  saying 
that  he  made  duty  his 
guiding  star  through 
life,  and  of  how  well  he 
performed  it  his  life 
work  tells  the   story. 

When  the  war  broke 
out  E.  B.  Tate  joined 
one  of  the  first  com- 
panies that  left  our  county.  His  company  went  to  Atlanta 
in  July,  1861,  and  was  mustered  in,  soon  thereafter  going  to 
Virginia  and  being  put  in  Hood's  Division,  Longstreet's 
Corps;  and  shortly  they  were  in  the  front  of  the  fight,  en- 
during all  the  hardships  of  soldier  life.  Mr.  Tate  was  in 
the  battle  of  Seven  Pines,  Sharpsburg,  Second  Battle  of 
Manassas,  Seven  Days'  Battles  around  Richmond,  Gettys- 
burg, and  numerous  smaller  engagements.  About  the  first 
If  September  his  command  was  sent  south,  and  he  was  shot 
through  the  left  lung  in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga  and 
thought  to  have  been  mortally  wounded.  After  much  suffer- 
ing he  was  partially  restored  to  health,  but  was  never  able 
to  do  active  service  on  the  field. 

In  all  of  these  engagements  he  was  at  his  post  of  duty 
and  never  failed  or  faltered  in  response  to  every  call  or 
Command.  I  think  it  can  be  truly  said  of  Mr.  Tate  that  1 1 <  > 
braver  or  more  gallant  soldier  ever  donned  a  uniform. 

He    was    made    Commander    of    Mcintosh    Camp.    United 

derate  Veterans,  of  Elberton,  Ga.,  when  first  organized 

and   helil  it   till   his  death.     In  April,   1911,  he  was  appointed 

major  on  the  staff  of  Mat.  Gen.  T.   H.   Martin,  commanding 

thr  <  leorgia  Division,  U.  C.  V. 

I  deem  that  this  little  tribute  would  be  incomplete  with- 
out a  brief  record  of  his  life  as  a  civilian.  Mr.  Tate  was  :i 
man  of  fair  education,  and  after  the  war  the  same  character 
istics  that  made  him  a  good  soldier  ever  attended  him  as  a 
citizen  worthy  to  imitate.  He  was  honest  to  the  core,  faith- 
ful and  true  to  every  trust  committed  to  him.  Soon  after 
the  w.ir  In-  was  elected  several  times  as  ordinary.  He  found 
the  office  in  a  very  disordered  condition,  but  soon  brought 
order  out  of  chaos,  as  was  shown  by  the  commendations  of 
many    grand    juries    in    their    presentments.      He    was    for    a 


number  of  years  county  commissioner,  and  how  well  he  per- 
formed the  duties  of  that  office  our  magnificent  courthouse 
and  many  good  roads  attest.  He  was  instrumental  in  the 
adoption  of  the  stock  law,  which  has  been  worth  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  dollars  to  our  county,  and  I  feel  that  all  of 
our  people  could  truthfully  proclaim :  "Well  done,  thou  good 
and  faithful  servant;  we  will  ever  honor  thy  memory." 

Mr.  Tate  was  twice  happily  and  congenially  married.  His 
first  wife  was  Miss  Ella  Matthews,  of  Elberton;  his  sec- 
ond wife  was  Miss  Mattie  Wright,  of  Wilkes  County.  He 
was  a  kind  and  affectionate  husband  and  father.  Never 
very  demonstrative  in  words,  he  was  a  great  thinker  and 
kept  his  thoughts  in  action.  He  was  a  great  believer  in  the 
adage  that  "actions  speak  louder  than  words."  He  was  a 
fine  business  man  and  accumulated  the  reward  of  honest 
toil,  judgment,  and  economy.  He  died  possessed  of  a  hand- 
some estate.  He  passed  away  January  25,  191 7,  honored  and 
respected  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  leaves  a  wife  three  chil- 
dren to  mourn  their  loss — Messrs.  O.  E.  and  Wright  Tate, 
of  Elberton,  and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Horton,  of  Belton,  S.  C. 

I  am  glad  to  state  that  his  children  are  traveling  in  the 
footsteps  of  their  honored  parents. 

[J.  L.  Heard,  Elberton,  Ga.] 

Rev.  Robert  M.  Davis 

Rev.  Robert  M.  Davis  died  on  the  20th  of  June,  1917,  at 
his  home,  in  Byhalia,  Miss.,  where  he  had  lived  for  many 
years.  He  was  born  in  Carroll  County,  Term.,  in  1839,  son 
of  Macklin  F.  and  Josephine  Covington  Davis.  When  Robert 
was  three  years  old  his  parents  removed  to  Carroll  County. 
Miss.,  but  at  last  settled  permanently  in  Calhoun  County, 
where  the  boy  received  his  education.  In  i860  he  married 
Miss  Marguerite  Thomas,  of  Big  Creek,  and  reared  a  daugh- 
ter. In  March,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army 
as  a  member  of  Company  F,  29th  Mississippi  Regiment. 
Later  he  was  made  sergeant  of  his  company  and  as  such 
served  most  capably.  He  was  a  fine  soldier  on  the  fighting 
line,  and  in  camp  his  ready  humor  ever  cheered  the  de- 
spondent. He  served  from  the  time  of  his  enlistment  to  the 
surrender,  ever  ready  and  willing  to  do  his  duty. 

Comrade    Davis   professed    religion    while    in    the   army    in 

1863  and  on  his  return 
home  joined  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church, 
South.  In  1867  he  was 
licensed  to  preach  and 
soon  after  joined  the 
North  Mississippi  Con- 
ference, devoting  the 
last  fifty  years  of  his 
life  to  the  ministry.  By 
many  he  was  considered 
the  most  intellectual  as 
well  as  the  profoundest 
thinker  of  that  Confer- 
ence. He  taught  re- 
ligion from  a  practical 
standpoint,  was  a  fine 
judge  of  human  nature, 
and  his  teaching  was 
from  a  natural  as  well 
as  a  spiritual  point.  Always  pleasant  and  cheerful  through 
his  old  age,  he  delighted  in  making  people  feel  his  cheerful 
[Continued  on  page  384.] 


REV.    R.    M.    DAVIS. 


3?6  ^opfederat^  l/eterap. 

Xftniteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 
Washington,  D.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutib  Hailky  Waix:ott,  Ardmore,  Okla Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wrtheville,  Va.,  Official  Editor. 


Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  Get 

Mrs.  S.  E.  F.Rose,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  Genera 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  Gene) 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosset 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk, Va . .  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennanti 


"~£ovo   77/aAos   W/amor^   iSfornaf  ' " 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  Get  back  of  Herbert  Hoover!  The  Rt. 
Rev.  Charles  H.  Brent,  Protestant  Episcopal  Bishop  of  the 
Philippines,  who  has  recently  returned  from  the  French  battle 
front,  writes :  "I  came  over  on  the  boat  with  Herbert  Hoover, 
and  I  should  like  to  say  to  America  that  whatever  Hoover  tells 
the  country  to  do  the  country  should  do  without  question  and 
without  delay.  He  is  the  one  great  food  expert  of  the  world  at 
the  present  time.  He  has  studied  the  problem  as  few  men  have 
ever  studied  it.  He  has  worked  out  tremendous  plans  of 
organization  in  his  work  in  Belgium.  He  knows  the  food 
problem  as  no  one  else  knows  it;  and  he  is,  besides,  a  man 
of  rare  gifts  and  rare  consecration — a  wonderful  man." 

On  June  19  I  attended  a  meeting  called  by  the  Woman's 
Committee  of  the  Council  of  National  Defense.  The  session 
lasted  from  nine  in  the  morning  until  five  in  the  afternoon 
and  was  attended  by  the  presidents  of  the  prominent  national 
organizations  of  women  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States. 
In  my  address  I  suggested  that  a  vital  part  of  woman's  war 
work  will  be  the  care  of  children  whose  mothers  have  taken 
the  places  of  men.  In  the  area  of  conflict  millions  of  women 
are  so  employed,  and  already  has  this  begun  to  be  the  case  here. 
Many  women  who  cannot  leave  their  own  homes  can  care 
for  children  whose  mothers  are  so  employed.  A  woman  in 
Boston  has  already  agreed  thus  to  care  for  ten  children  daily 
as  long  as  the  war  lasts.  The  whole  question  of  the  care  of 
these  children — nourishing  them,  keeping  them  off  the  streets, 
seeing  that  they  attend  school,  etc. — is  of  the  most  vital  im- 
portance to  the  nation,  for  upon  the  welfare  of  the  children 
of  this  generation  depends  the  welfare  of  the  men  and  women 
of  the  next.  This  is  a  solemn  fact  for  us  to  realize  and  a 
responsibility  we  dare  not  shirk. 

At  this  meeting  it  was  decided  that  the  National  Council  of 
Women  should  turn  over  to  the  Woman's  Committee  of  the 
Council  of  National  Defense  all  data  in  connection  with  the 
recent  tabulation  of  woman  power  available  for  war  service. 
This  committee  will  act  as  a  clearing  house  for  women's 
activities;  and  the  organizations  represented,  most  of  them 
nation-wide  in  scope,  will  seek  to  cooperate  with  the  Woman's 
Committee  of  the  Council.  The  efforts  of  every  woman  in 
the  nation  are  required  for  this  work.  Some  there  are  who 
can  perform  service  only  in  their  homes,  and  others  will  ren- 
der it  through  organizations  of  which  they  are  members;  but 
the  largest  results  will  be  achieved  through  cooperation  with 
the  two  government  agencies,  the  American  Red  Cross  and 
the  Council  of  National  Defense.  There  is  no  question  of 
"federating"  with  these  agencies ;  cooperation  is  all  that  is 
sought.  To  do  less  would  be  an  act  of  disloyalty  to  the  nation 
in  its  hour  of  peril.  No  individual,  no  association  can  stand 
aloof  while  the  country  needs  aid.  It  has  been  said  that 
"women    are   stanch    supporters   of    a   cause   that   they    have 


taken  up  as  their  own.  That  in  itself  is  commendable.  But 
what  is  deplorable  is  that,  in  the  interest  of  their  own  organi- 
zation, they  lose  sight  of  the  larger  duty.  They  must  learn 
to  subordinate  the  glory  of  their  own  group  to  the  State.  It 
is  not  a  matter  of  shedding  their  individuality,  but  of  forget- 
ting for  a  while  the  spirit  of  competition.  It  is  a  question, 
not  of  what  each  unit  can  do,  but  what  the  women  as  a  whole 
can  do." 

I  have  been  appointed  to  serve  during  the  war  on  the  Ad- 
visory Committee  of  the  Woman's  National  Liberty  Loan 
Committee  (Mrs.  William  Gibbs  McAdoo,  Chairman),  whose 
object  is  to  popularize  the  Liberty  Loan. 

July  10  was  designated  by  Mr.  Herbert  Hoover,  Food 
Administrator,  for  the  registration  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
housewives  in  an  enrollment  to  pledge  them  to  the  elimina- 
tion of  household  waste,  as  well  as  the  conservation  of  food- 
stuffs; and  on  that  evening,  under  the  same  auspices,  meet- 
ings in  twenty-seven  schoolhouses  were  addressed  on  that 
subject  by  speakers  of  national  repute.  I  was  assigned  to 
speak  at  the  Technical  High  School;  and  among  other  things  1 
urged  the  more  extensive  use  of  corn  bread  instead  of  wheat 
and  the  discontinuance  of  the  use  of  all  veal  and  lamb,  which 
latter  was  suggested  to  me  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  F.  Gaylor, 
Bishop  of  Tennessee.  I  urged  the  audience  also  to  seek  the  | 
cooperation  of  their  cooks  in  the  conservation  of  butter  and 
all  fats,  sugar,  eggs,  flour,  and  milk,  as  they  are  so  essentially 
necessary  to  the  welfare  of  children  and  soldiers. 

July  11  I  represented  you  at  an  all-day  conference  of  one 
of  the  most  representative  groups  of  high  officials  of  the 
patriotic  societies  of  the  nation  ever  brought  together,  which 
was  called  by  Mr.  Herbert  Hoover  for  the  purpose  of  adding 
a  powerful  impetus  to  the  food  conservation  movement  and 
at  which  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted : 

"1.  That  we  as  individuals  bind  ourselves  to  carry  out  in 
our  own  households  the  recommendations  of  the  United 
States  Food  Administrator  and  in  particular  to  make  through 
the  most  convenient  channels  a  weekly  report  of  what  we  are 
actually  doing. 

"2.  That  each  of  us  in  his  representative  capacity  pledge 
the  approval  and  cooperation  of  his  organization  and  recom- 
mend specific  action  by  such  organization  with  a  view  to  the 
enrollment  of  its  membership  and  such  other  persons  as  it 
can  readily  reach  without  duplication  of  effort  as  active 
agents  in  cooperation  with  the  United  States  Food  Adminis- 
trator and  to  the  making  by  each  member  of  the  weekly 
reports  of  individual  progress  in  conserving  food  and  elimi- 
nating waste  and  such  other  measures  as  the  Food  Adminis- 
trator may  from  time  to  time  recommend." 

It  is  with  regret  that  I  have  not  facilities  to  call  detailed 
attention  to  the  mass  of  important  literature  that  should  be 
disseminated  throughout  our  organization  at  this  time.     The 


^oi>federat^  l/eterap. 


377 


circulars  of  May  s  and  May  23  of  the  Woman's  Committee 
of  the  Council  of  National  Defense,  1814  N  Street,  North- 
west, Washington,  D.  G,  the  Home  Economic  Letters  No.  19 
to  25,  inclusive,  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of 
Education,  the  Weekly  News  Letters  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture,  especially  No.  38,  of  April  25,  and  No.  45,  of 
June  13,  and  Farmers'  Bulletin  No.  839,  "Home  Canning,"  No. 
841,  "Drying  Fruits  and  Vegetables  at  Home,"  and  No.  256, 
"Preparations  of  Vegetables  for  the  Table,"  should  be  read 
by  every  member,  and  especially  by  every  Division  and  Chap- 
ter President. 

While  I  have  personally  entered  heart  and  soul  into  the 
service  of  our  country  and  placed  our  society  in  the  fore- 
ground of  the  patriotic  associations  whose  chief  aim  now  is 
their  country's  good,  I  am  by  no  means  unmindful  of  the 
consecrated  efforts  put  forth  by  our  members  individually. 
Only  lack  of  details  has  prevented  me  from  recording  them. 
The  New  York  Chapter  has  reported  to  me  the  gift  to  the 
Red  Cross  of  an  ambulance  which  was  equipped  by  the  James 
Henry  Parker  Chapter  of  New  York. 

By  chance  I  learned  that  our  Second  Vice  President  Gen- 
eral, Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  had  raised  six  hundred  dollars 
for  the  Red  Cross  at  the  little  town  of  Brundidge,  Ala.  On 
May  26,  Memorial  Day,  she  delivered  an  address  on  "The 
Confederate  Soldier  in  Peace  and  War"  at  Prattville,  Ala.; 
May  10,  Patriotic  Day,  on  "The  U.  D.  C.  as  a  Patriotic 
Organization,"  at  Troy,  Ala. ;  May  13,  before  the  Conecuh 
County  High  School,  on  "Preparation  for  Life";  June  25, 
on  "The  Red  Cross,"  at  Brundidge,  Ala. ;  June  26,  on  "The 
Red  Cross,"  at  Goshen,  Ala. ;  June  29,  on  "Jesus,  Being  Thirty 
Years  Old,  Began  to  Teach,"  before  the  State  Normal  School, 
Troy,  Ala.;  and  July  1,  on  "The  Red  Cross,"  at  Springfield, 
Ala.  On  May  1  she  represented  the  President  General  at  the 
opening  night  of  the  Alabama  Division,  U.  D.  C.  Convention, 
at  Selma,  Ala. ;  and  on  June  28  she  organized  a  Red  Cross 
Auxiliary  at  Brundidge,  Ala. 

I  hope  to  be  able  to  announce  the  completion  of  the  Red 
Cross  window  and  Arlington  Monument  Funds  next  month, 
and  I  again  urge  that  all  pledges  be  redeemed  in  the  mean- 
time. We  should  now  also  turn  our  thoughts  to  our  con- 
vention in  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  November  14. 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer. 
President  General  U.  D.  C. 


MRS.  JOHN  MIX  TOSH  KELL. 

Julia  Blanche  Kell.  daughter  of  the  late  Nathan  Campbell 
Monroe  and  wife  of  the  late  John  Mcintosh  Kell,  executive 
officer  of  the  famous  Confederate  steamers  Sumter  and  Ala- 
bama, was  born  in  Vineville,  Ga.,  January  31,  1836,  and  died 
at  Sunnyside,  Ga.,  June  14,  1917. 

The  closing  of  a  perfect  life  was  the  allotment  of  this 
sainted  soul  which  has  entered  Paradise.  Born  in  the  cul- 
tured surroundings  of  the  Old  South  and  possessing  grace 
and  womanly  charm,  she  won  and  held  a  hero's  heart  for 
many  years  of  happy  married  life.  This  union  was  blessed 
with  sons  and  daughters,  to  whom  she  gave  lavishly  of  her 
rich  intelligence,  womanly  poise,  and  loyal  devotion  to  prin- 
ciple. Gentle  yet  unafraid,  there  was  a  melody  in  her  heart 
and  sympathy  on  her  lips  which  had  its  warmest  welcome 
and  will  make  its  longest  stay  in  the  hearts  of  those  to  whom 
her  life  will  ever  remain  a  hallowed  memory. 

St.  George's  Episcopal  Church,  of  Griffin.  Ga.,  which  she 
'   helped   to  build  and   whose  faith  she  cherished,  the  homo   in 


which  she  lived,  the  love  of  friends,  and  the  devotion  to  her 
family  will  ever  remain  a  blessing  to  those  who  follow  after 
and  leave  the  warm  imprint  of  her  lofty  soul  on  the  uplift 
of  life's  standard. 

Possessing  literary  attainments  of  a  high  order,  her  soul 
would  speak  at  times  in  a  language  exquisitely  wrought  and 
full  of  intellectual  strength ;  but  the  fulfillment  of  duty  as 
Christian,  wife,  mother,  friend  will  be  measured  by  the  far- 
reaching  results  of  her  life  work  which  "has  found  its 
anchorage  above  the  stars." 

Mrs.  Kell  was  Honorary  President  General  U.  D.  C.  and 
valued  this  well-deserved  compliment.  Her  interest  in  the 
dear  Daughters  and  in  their  efforts  to  preserve  the  history  and 
memories  so  dear  to  Southern  hearts  was  keen  and  unwaver- 
ing. 


THE   JEFFERSON    DAVIS   MEMORIAL. 

The  California  Division  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  has  made  a  wonderful  return  for  the  Jefferson 
Davis  monument  at  Fairview,  having  already  sent  in  more 
than  five  hundred  dollars,  with  more  to  follow. 

Mrs.  C.  C.  Clay,  of  Oakland,  Cal.,  has  shown  herself  to 
be  the  most  energetic  and  enthusiastic  of  the  workers  for 
this  great  structure.  In  proportion  to  membership,  Cali- 
fornia will  take  very  high  rank  among  the  Divisions  in  aiding 
in  this  work. 


THE   OKLAHOMA    DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    MARY   BATTLE  EAKINS. 

The  Antlers  Chapter  reports  success  in  getting  the  Con- 
federate memorial  bill  passed,  which  authorizes  a  commission 
to  locate  the  burial  places  of  Confederate  soldiers  who  were 
killed  in  battle  in  Oklahoma,  the  intention  being  to  mark 
them  and  preserve  them  from  desecration.  This  Chapter 
has  given  a  cross  of  honor  to  neary  every  soldier  in  the 
county,  has  one  of  the  largest  monuments  in  the  State,  and 
has  an  honor  roll  with  the  name  of  ever)'  young  man  who 
enlisted  from  Pushmataha  County.  Chapter  meetings  are 
held  in  a  beautiful  room  in  the  Masonic  Temple,  given  by 
the  Masons.  A  medal  has  been  awarded  for  the  best  essay 
on  Oklahoma's  part  in  the  War  between  the  States. 

Every  member  has  promised  to  knit  socks  and  wristlets 
for  the  American  army  this  summer.  The  widows  of  the 
Confederacy  in  the  town  will  instruct  and  assist  in  this 
patriotic  work. 

The  State  convention  of  the  Oklahoma  Division  met  in 
Chickasha  July  9-12.  The  fact  that  the  next  Reunion  of 
Confederate  Veterans  meets  in  Tulsa  will  no  doubt  arouse 
enthusiasm  throughout  the  Division. 


THE  PHILADELPHIA  CHAPTER. 

REPORTED    BY    MRS.    GEORGE    F.    BROWN,   PRESS    COMMITTEE. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  Chapter  held 
May  21  the  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year :  President,  Mrs.  William  Douglas  Mason ;  Vice  Presi- 
dents, Mrs.  George  C.  Davics  and  Mrs.  John  Cook  Hirst ; 
Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  Harvey  D.  Best;  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Mrs.  T.  Wilbur  Smith ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Cortlandt 
E.  Jones ;  Registrar,  Mrs.  Herbert  T.  Hartman ;  Historian, 
Mrs.  Louis  Lewis ;  Recorder  Crosses  of  Honor,  Mrs.  Frank 
Rupert. 


3/8 


Qoijfederat^  Ueterap. 


THE  BOSTON  CHAPTER. 

BY  MRS.  E.   H.  CHESLEY,  PRESIDENT,  BOSTON,  MASS. 

In  May  the  Boston  Chapter  had  the  pleasure  of  entertaining 
Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  former  Historian  General.  It 
was  our  privilege  to  introduce  Miss  Rutherford  to  a  Boston 
audience  of  one  thousand  people,  to  whom  she  presented  "The 
South  of  Yesterday"  in  such  a  natural,  convincing,  and 
charming  way  that  for  two  hours  she  held  them  spellbound. 

Miss  Rutherford  was  something  new  to  Boston.  When  she 
appeared  in  her  old-fashioned  costume,  hoop  skirt  and  long 
curls,  she  was  greeted  with  a  storm  of  applause.  After  her 
first  word  the  audience  was  with  her,  and  her  tactful  presen- 
tation of  many  historical  facts  about  the  South  made  the 
people  all  want  to  meet  her.  So  she  held  an  informal  recep- 
tion after  her  talk.  An  interesting  incident  of  this  reception 
was  the  meeting  with  a  blue-uniformed  veteran,  who  said : 
"Miss  Rutherford,  I  belong  to  the  G.  A.  R  and  fought  against 
you;  but  to-night  'I  have  hit  your  trail,'  and  here  are  my 
wife  and  daughter." 

During  the  past  winter  our  Chapter  has  made  donations  to 
needy  veterans,  to  the  Home  for  Aged  Women  in  Richmond, 
Va.,  to  the  relief  fund,  to  the  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial,  and 
to  other  worthy  causes.  One  of  our  members  gave  half  a 
scholarship  in  the  State  Normal  College  at  Athens,  Ga. 

The  Chapter  had  the  pleasure  of  bestowing  a  cross  of  honor 
upon  Lieut.  S.  B.  Rollins,  C.  S.  A.,  the  father  of  our  beloved 
Chapter  Treasurer,  Mrs.  R.  D.  Collier. 

We  hope  to  be  represented  at  the  annual  convention  this 
fall.  Through  the  summer  our  members  will  work  for  the 
Red  Cross.  We  are  glad  that  our  hearts  are  big  enough  to 
do  more  loving  service  for  our  country  while  we  still  work 
for  the  cause  for  which  the  U.  D.  C.  stands. 


VIRGINIA  DIVISION. 

BY   MRS.   GLASSELL  FITZHUGH,   CHARLOTTESVILLE. 

Albemarle  Chapter,  No.  i,  continues  busy  caring  for  the 
veterans.  In  January  a  luncheon  was  given  them ;  and  on 
May  30  very  impressive  memorial  exercises  were  held,  with 
Dr.  Henry  Battle  as  orator. 

The  Mason-Gordon  Juniors  are  very  active.  From  a  silver 
tea  last  month  they  realized  quite  a  nice  sum,  to  be  used  for 
the  education  of  the  little  son  of  a  veteran. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Diana  Mills  Chapter  was  held  in 
the  hospitable  home  of  Mrs.  C.  E.  Steger,  Recording  Secre- 
tary, on  May  18.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the 
President,  Miss  Janie  Williams.  "Dixie"  was  sung,  and  the 
roll  was  called,  each  member  answering  by  giving  a  quotation 
from  some  Southern  author.  After  the  annual  reports  were 
read,  the  following  were  elected  as  officers  for  the  coming 
year:  President,  Miss  Janie  Williams;  Vice  Presidents,  Mrs. 
M.  L.  A.  Moseley,  Mrs.  H.  C.  Patteson ;  Recording  Secretary, 
Mrs.  C.  E.  Steger,  with  Mrs.  M.  E.  Norvell  as  assistant; 
Treasurer,  Mrs.  C.  S.  Norvell ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs. 
William  Williams,  Jr. ;  Registrar,  Miss  Ella  J.  Patteson ; 
Historian,  Miss  Mary  L.  Patteson;  Director  of  Junior  Chap- 
ter, Miss  Annie  F.  Patteson;  Chapter  Correspondent,  Miss 
Pauline  Patteson.  Letters  of  thanks  were  read  from  two 
Daughters  to  whom  the  Chapter  had  presented  chairs — an 
invalid's  chair  to  one  and  to  the  other  a  Morris  chair.  The 
Chapter  held  its  annual  reunion  for  Confederate  veterans  at 
Centenary  on  June  30. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Virginia  Di- 


vision, U.  D.  C,  the  following  resolutions  were  ordered  to  be 
spread  upon  the  records,  testifying  respect  to  the  memory  of 
the  late  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  and  appreciation  of  his  services: 

"Resolved,  That  during  the  War  between  the  States  Moses 
Ezekiel  as  a  New  Market  cadet  served  his  country  faithfully; 
was  twice  wounded  in  battle. 

"That,  though  in  the  pursuance  of  his  art,  he  later  became 
an  expatriate,  yet  he  ever  cherished  warm  affection  for  his 
mother  State,  from  loyalty  to  which  no  honor  conferred  by 
foreign  nation  could  tempt  or  swerve  him.  He  remained  a 
Virginian  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

"That  the  Virginia  Division  feels  that  a  tribute  of  gratitude 
is  due  this  great  artist  for  the  number  and  value  of  his  works 
contributed  to  his  native  land.  The  Confederate  monument 
at  Arlington,  upon  the  sculpturing  of  which  he  concentrated 
his  artistic  taste  and  embodied  his  patriotism  and  affection, 
alone  will  ever  serve  to  proclaim  his  high  merit. 

"That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  Division  that  Confederate  vet- 
erans, United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  Virginia,  and 
the  world  of  art  all  sustain  an  irreparable  loss  in  the  death 
of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel. 

"That  these  resolutions  be  published  in  the  Confederate 
Veteran,  in  the  Times-Dispatch,  and  a  copy  be  sent  to  his 
famiy.  Virginia  Division,  U.  D.  C. 

Ruth  H.  Early." 


THE  LOUISIANA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    J.    PINCKNEY    SMITH,    EDITOR,    NEW    ORLEANS. 

If  any  one  doubts  the  loyalty  and  patriotism  of  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  to  the  United  States  of  America,  it 
would  be  well  to  take  a  view  of  our  cozy  rooms  supplied 
with  every  convenience  necessary  to  carry  on  the  great  work 
we  are  now  engaged  in  as  a  unit  to  the  National  Red  Cross 
Association. 

When  the  Red  Cross  first  sounded  a  call  for  assistance  al- 
most a  year  ago,  the  War  Relief  Camp  of  the  Louisiana 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  organized  in  July,  1916,  to  work  for  the 
soldiers  who  were  called  to  the  border,  tendered  its  services 
through  Miss  Lise  Allain,  its  chairman.  Immediately  these 
services  were  accepted,  the  D.  H.  Holmes  Company,  New 
Orleans,   fitted  up  a  large  room  with  all  the  necessary  ma- 


BUSY    WORKERS   OF    THE   WAR   RELIEF    CAMP,   NEW    ORLEANS. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


379 


chinery  to  carry  on  this  great  work,  and,  in  addition,  offered 
the  services  of  a  full  working  force  to  the  Relief  Camp. 
This  generous  offer  was  gratefully  accepted,  and  since  that 
time  pajamas,  bed  shirts,  wraps,  sheets,  and  pillow  slips  for 
wounded  and  sick  soldiers  and  surgeons'  caps  and  hoods  have 
been  made.  When  the  call  for  Red  Cross  flags  was  issued, 
this  Relief  Camp  made  fourteen  dozen  flags  in  three  days. 

This  camp  contributed  $25  to  the  Red  Cross;  Mrs.  Peter 
Youree,  of  Shreveport.  First  Vice  President  Louisiana  Di- 
vision, $50;  Mrs.  Walter  Torian.  Lafayette,  $5 ;  the  members 
of  the  Gen.  Dick  Taylor  Chapter  of  Grand  Cane,  $20. 

By  the  plan  formulated  for  the  work  of  the  war  relief 
camps  every  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  is  to  pay  one  dollar  for  each 
member  who  wishes  to  join  the  National  Red  Cross  with 
the  right  to  wear  the  national  button.  There  arc  no  dues  to 
the  Louisiana  Division.  If  there  is  no  branch  nearer  than 
New  Orleans,  this  relief  camp  will  gladly  send  the  work  to 
any  Chapter.  U.  D.  C.  The  New  Orleans  Chapter  will  not 
get  the  credit  for  work  done  outside  of  headquarters,  the 
credit  going  to  the  Division. 

I  iwing  to  a  pressure  of  work  as  Custodian  of  the  Con- 
federate Home.  Miss  Allain  was  compelled  to  resign.  She 
was  succeeded  by  Mrs.  L.  F.  Madden.  The  other  officers 
are:  Mrs.  M.  M.  Bannerman,  State  President  ex  officio:  Mrs. 
Charles  Granger.  Vice  Chairman;  Miss  D.  Gautreaux,  Secre- 
tary; Mrs.  C.  Childress,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  Longmirc,  Chairman 
Press  Committee;  Mrs.  Vaught,  Chairman  Ways  and  Mean- 
Committee. 

The  New  Orleans  Chapter,  No.  72,  U.  D.  C,  observed  its 
twenty-first  birthday  at  Camp  Nicholls,  the  Confederate 
Home,  on  Bayou  St.  John,  on  the  10th  of  July.  Khaki-clad 
soldiers  and  veterans  in  gray  gave  a  coloring  and  unique 
effect  to  the  scene  under  the  wide-Spreading  oak  trees  of  the 
beautiful  garden  that  surrounds  the  Home.  Company  1).  oi 
the  1st  Louisiana  Regiment,  assisted  the  Daughters  in  re- 
ceiving and  entertaining  the  numcrcs  guests  assembled  on 
the  lawn  to  witness  the  drills  and  other  features  of  a  beauti- 
fully arranged  program.  Mrs.  D.  A.  S.  Vaught,  Chairman 
of  the  Arrangement  Committee,  made  an  address,  in  which 
she  referred  to  the  work  of  the  women  of  the  South  during 
the  dark  days  of  the  Confederacy,  many  who  served  then 
being  again  members  of  their  country's  war  relief  camps. 
She  hoped  that  all  the  supplies  made  would  not  be  needed, 
but  they  would  he  ready  for  any  requirement.  American  this;; 
mingled  with  the  Confederate  colors,  making  the  scene  one 
of  great  beauty. 

THE  ALABAMA  DIVISION 

The  June  meeting  of  the  Joseph  E.  Johnston  Chapter  oi 
Athens.  Ala.,  closed  with  an  impressive  tribute  to  the  memory 
of  Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  late  Historian  General,  and  of  Mrs. 
John   P.   Hickman,   Honorary   President   General. 

Tennessee  gave  them  to  the  cause  which  they  served  with 
Conspicuous  fidelity  and  ability.  The  clear  cai"  of  each  and 
that  of  Mrs.  J.  T.  Latham,  of  Memphis,  another  honored 
iterof  the  Confederacy,  came  in  such  close  succession  as 
to  seem  to  be  an  echo  of  the  other.  As  the  ever-lengthening 
finger  of  God's  sunlight  writes  "Resurgam"  above  their  dust, 
tin  autograph  of  a  bowed  sisterhood  is  inscribed  on  its  rec- 
ord- of  love  and  gratitude  to  these  comrades  in  the  foremost 
triumph  of  the  century  for  what  has  been  called  the  "Lost 
Cause."  Mrs.   Aurora   P.   McClellan. 

Miss   Mary   F.   Mason. 

Committee  on   Resolutions. 


THE  MISSISSIPPI  DiriSION. 

BY  MRS.  NETTIE  STORY  MILLER,  FOREST. 

The  twenty-first  annual  convention  of  the  Mississippi  Di- 
vision convened  in  Greenwood  on  Tuesday  evening,  May  1, 
with  Mrs.  W.  M.  Whittington,  President  of  the  J.  Z.  George 
Chapter,   the  hostess   Chapter,  presiding. 

Addresses  of  welcome  were  delivered  on  the  part  of  the- 
city,  the  J.  Z.  George  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  the  Hugh  H.  Rey- 
nolds Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and  the  Mildred  Humphreys  Camp, 
S.  C.  V.  Some  of  Greenwood's  beautiful  vocal  and  musical 
talent  made  the  evening  one  long  to  be  remembered. 

Mrs.  Whittington  introduced  Mrs.  Virginia  Redditt  Price. 
of  Carrollton,  President  of  the  Mississippi  Division,  who 
thanked  the  different  organizations  for  the  glad  and  happy 
welcome  to  the  "Queen  City  of  the  Delta."  At  the  conclu- 
sion of  her  response  she  was  presented  by  Mrs.  Lloyd  Ma- 
gruder,  in  behalf  of  the  Mississippi  Division,  with  a  beauti- 
ful sterling  silver  vase,  engraved  as  follows:  "In  Loving  Ap- 
preciation and  Remembrance."  Magnificent  carnations  from 
th(  Varina  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter,  as  a  token  of  love  and 
loyalty,  were  given  to  Mrs.  Price.  And  again  she  was  pre- 
sented with  a  beautiful  string  of  pearl'  from  the  H.  D. 
Money  Chapter,  her  home  Chapter.  Mrs.  Price  was  deeply 
d  by  these  tokens  of  love  and  admiration,  and  in  a 
broken  with  tears  of  appreciation  she  extended  her 
thanks. 

In  a  charming  manner  Mrs.  Trice  presented  to  the  audience 
the  two  living  Mississippi  women  who  have  headed  the  gen- 
era] organization,  Mrs.  Lizzie  George  Henderson  and  Mrs. 
1  >.n-\  MeLaurin  Stevens,  stating  that  a  few  other  States 
have  as  many  former  Presidents,  but  none  could  show  the 
brains  and  beauty  that  Mississippi  could  in  that  list.  The 
presentation   of   each    Division   officer   followed. 

At  the  business  sessions.  Wednesday,  Thursday,  ;.nd  Fri- 
day, matters  of  great  importance  to  the  organization  were 
ably  discussed  by  the  many  distinguished  members  of  the 
order.  Pledges  to  the  maintenance  and  educational  funds  and 
the  Beauregard  Memorial  were  splendid  contributions.  Great 
good  has  been  accomplished  for  the  order,  and  the  Daugh- 
Feel  that  they  have  much  for  which  to  be  thankful  in 
the  perpetuation  of  their   work. 

A  beautiful  and  touching  service  was  held  Wednesday 
evening  when  an  appreciative  audience  shared  the  tender 
sentiments  expressed  in  every  feature  of  the  well-arranged 
program  for  the  memorial  service  for  the  Confederate  vet- 
erans and  Daughters  who  have  passed  across  the  great  river 
during  the  past  twelve  months.  A  distinctive  feature  of  the 
program  was  ihe  memorial  to  our  veterans  by  Mrs.  A.  McC. 
Kimbrough.  Mrs.  Magruder  followed  with  a  memorial  to 
the  Daughters  of  the  Division,  in  which  she  paid  loving 
tribute  to  the  members  who  had  "crossed  the  bar"  during 
the  past  year.  The  placing  of  flowers  by  the  Presidents  or 
representatives  of  the  various  Chapters  in  memory  of  their 
beloved  dead  was  a  beautiful  part  of  the  evening's  exercises, 
as  was  the  concluding  number,  "Face  to  Face."  sung  by  Mrs. 
Lawrence  Olsen,  of  Oxford. 

Historical  Evening,  with  its  sentiment,  songs,  and  oratory, 
was  most  enjoyable.  Mrs.  Mary  T.  Goodwin,  Division  His- 
torian, presided  with  grace  and  ability.  She  presented  the 
prize  essay  medal  to  Miss  Minims,  of  Utica.  Mrs.  Carrie 
Willing  Ramsey  presented  the  historian  prize  to  the  Mildred 
Maury  Humphreys  Chapter,  of  Itta  Bena.  Beauvoir  Chap- 
ter, of  Gulfport,  was  the  winner  of  the  beautiful  loving  cup 


38o 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


presented  by  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough  for  the  best  collec- 
tion of  reminiscences. 

The  social  events  of  the  convention  were  numerous  and 
beautiful.  A  lovely  tea  was  given  on  Wednesday  afternoon 
at  the  palatial  suburban  home  of  Mrs.  Dan  Jones.  On  Thurs- 
day evening  a  brilliant  dinner  party  was  given  by  Mrs.  A. 
McC.  Kimbrough  at  her  home,  on  Riverside  Drive,  honoring 
Mrs.  Virginia  Redditt  Price,  to  the  Division  officers  and 
many  friends.  On  Friday  Mrs.  Lizzie  George  Henderson 
■was  a  charming  hostess  to  the  members  of  the  convention. 
Then,  again,  were  the  officers  of  the  Division,  with  the  two 
ex-President  Generals,  honored  on  Friday  evening  by  Mrs. 
T.  B.  Holloman,  Jr.,  at  a  beautiful  dinner  at  her  home,  in 
Itta  Bena. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  to  serve  the  Division 
for  the  coming  year :  Honorary  President,  Mrs.  Sarah  Dab- 
ney  Eggleston,  of  Raymond ;  Honorary  Vice  President,  Mrs. 
Mary  R.  Wallace;  President,  Mrs.  H.  L.  Quin,  of  West 
Point ;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Johnson,  of 
Friar  Point ;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  H.  F.  Simrall, 
of  Columbus ;  Recording  Secretary.  Miss  Alice  Lamkin,  of 
McComb ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Cora  Mitchell  Dubose,  of  Charles- 
ton; Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  T.  J.  Dukeminier,  of 
West  Point ;  Registrar,  Mrs.  Lloyd  Magruder,  of  Starkville ; 
Recorder  of  Crosses,  Mrs.  R.  L.  Patrick,  of  Laurel ;  Director 
of  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy,  Mrs.  Emma  McGregor, 
of  Hattiesburg;  Historian,  Mrs.  N.  D.  Goodwin,  of  Gulf- 
port;  Organizer,  Mrs.  J.  T.  Burney,  of  Waynesboro;  Editor 
of  official  organ,  Mrs.  Nettie  Story  Miller,  of  Forest ;  As- 
sociate Editor,  Mrs.  T.  B.  Holloman,  Jr.,  of  Itta  Bena. 


THE  TEXAS  DIVISION. 

BY   EDITH    E.   T.    LESSING,    EDITOR,   WACO. 

At  its  last  State  convention  the  Texas  Division  reelected 
all  the  officers  of  the  past  year — a  fine,  energetic  corps  of  of- 
ficers. The  President,  Mrs.  Eleanor  O.  Spencer,  has  issued 
a  call  to  the  Chapters  of  her  Division  to  offer  their  services 
to  the  government  for  Red  Cross  work  or  anything  else  that 
will  be  of  assistance.  Of  course  they  will  respond.  No 
Southern  woman  in  time  of  war  ever  failed  to  stand  behind 
the  man  at  the  guns. 

A  room  in  the  building  that  was  formerly  the  Land  Office 
at  Austin  has  been  given  to  the  Texas  Division  by  the  State 
as  a  place  for  keeping  their  relics  and  preserving  records 
of  historical  value.  This  has  given  the  Division  great  satis- 
faction, as  such  a  place  was  greatly  needed. 

Sad  news  comes  from  the  State  Home  of  our  veterans. 
The  old  heroes  are  no  longer  crossing  over  to  the  beautiful 
far  country  in  single  file,  but  by  battalions.  Many  who  have 
fought  a  good  fight  with  illness  and  adversity  through  the 
long  years  to  make  their  own  livelihood  are  giving  up  the 
battle  and  going  to  the  Home — to  die.  It  makes  us  sorrow- 
fully thankful  to  know  that  they  have  every  comfort  and 
care  in  those  last  days,  with  the  tender  sympathy  of  those 
who  know  and  appreciate  their  worth. 

A  new  Chapter  of  U.  D.  C.  has  recently  been  organized  at 
Robinsonville,  one  of  those  small  towns  that  accomplish 
great  things.  In  Victoria  the  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  boasts  of  a 
large  contingent  of  Children  of  the  Confederacy,  who  bring 
their  young  enthusiasm  to  the  programs  and  honor  days. 
There  is  no  fear  for  the  life  of  an  organization  when  it  finds 
a  home  in  the  hearts  of  the  children. 


ADDITIONAL  BOOKS  PRESENTED   TO   THE  CON- 
FEDERATE LIBRARY. 

REPORTED   BY    MISS    MILDRED   RUTHERFORD. 

Sent  by  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. :  "Con- 
federate Military  History,"  twelve  volumes;  "Narrative  of 
Military  Operations,"  Joseph  E.  Johnston ;  "The  Scout,' 
W.  Tyler;  "Two  Years  on  the  Alabama,"  Sinclair;  "Story 
of  Camp  Chase,"  Knauss ;  "Two  Wars :  An  Autobiography," 
French ;  "Bright  Skies  and  Dark  Shadows,"  Field. 

Sent  by  Ulrich  B.  Phillips:  "Correspondence  of  Robert 
Toombs,"  "Alexander  H.  Stephens  and  Howell  Cobb,"  "His- 
tory of  Transportation  in  the  Eastern  Cotton  Belt,"  "The 
Life  of  Robert  Toombs,"  "Georgia  and  State  Rights." 

Sent  by  Jefferson  Hayes  Davis :  "Memoirs  of  Jefferson 
Davis,"  Mrs.  Varina  Jefferson   Davis. 

"War  Time  Sketches,"  Adelaide  Stuart  Dimitry. 

"The  Life  and  Services  of  John  Newland  Maffitt,"  Emma 
Martin  Maffitt. 

"Goldenrod  and  Cypress,"  Loula  Kendall  Rogers. 

"Early  History  of  Huntsville,  Ala.,"  Edward  C  Betts. 

"New  Orleans  and  the  Pleasant  Ways  of  St.  Medard," 
Grace  King. 

"John  Camp,"  Elizabeth  Wilson  Purnell. 

"Georgia,  Land  and  People,"   Mitchell. 

"Stories  from  Land  of  Sunshine"  and  "An  American  His- 
tory," Eleanor  Riggs. 

"Virginia,"  Edwin  Alderman. 

"The  Florence  Nightingale  of  the  Southern  Army,"  E.  K. 
Trader. 

"U.  D.  C.  Catechism,"  Mrs.  C.  Stone. 

"Sunset  Vale,"  Mrs.  Susan  W.  T.  Price. 

"A  Little  Treatise  of  Southern  Civilization,"  Helen  Gray. 

"Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War,"  Stephens. 

"Memorial  of  Hon.  Howell  Cobb,"  Boykin. 

"Longstreet  at  High  Tide,"  Helen  D.  Longstreet. 

"The  Child's  World."  Three  volumes.  Presented  by  M. 
Rutherford. 

"Legal  and  Historical  Status  of  the  Dred  Scott  Decision," 
Ewing. 

"War  Poets  of  the  South,"  Charles  W.  Hubner. 

"Williamsburg,  the  Old  Colonial  Capital,"  Lyon  G.  Tyler. 

"The  Indispensable  Book"  and  "Historical  Addresses," 
Walter  W.  Moore. 

"Memories"  and  "Seed  Sown  in  the  Colony  of  Georgia," 
Charles   Spalding  Wylly. 

"Brief  History  of  the  United  States,"  "Poems  of  James 
Ryder  Randall,"  and  "The  Dixie  Book  of  Days,"  Matthew 
Page  Andrews. 

"The  Causes  of  Secession,"  J.  J.  McSwain. 

"The  Beginner's  History  of  Our  Country,"  Estill ;  "The 
Student's  History  of  Our  Country,"  Hall,  Smither,  and  Ous- 
ley.     Southern  Publishing  Company,  Dallas,  Tex. 

Addresses  and  Reviews. 
"The  Origin  and  Growth  of  the  Southern  Black  Belt," 
"Slavery  in  Virginia,"  "Georgia  Local  Archives,"  "The  Ar- 
chives of  Georgia,"  "The  Slavery  Issue  in  Federal  Politics," 
"Racial  Problems  in  the  South,"  "The  Economic  and  Politica 
Essays  of  the  Ante-Bellum  South,"  "The  Western  and  At 
lantic  Railroad,"  "The  Slave  Labor  Problem  in  the  Charles- 
ton District,"  "Slaveholding  in  the  Cotton  Belt,"  "The 
Southern  Whigs."  "Historical  Notes  of  Milledgeville,  Ga.," 
"The  Literary  Movement  for  Secession,"  "The  South  Caro- 
lina Federalists." 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


381 


ijiatoriral  B*partm*nt  E  I.  <tt. 

Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history.'' 
Key  word  :  "Preparedness."     Flower :  The  Rose. 

BY    MRS.    GRACE    MEREDITH    NEWB1LL,    HISTORIAN    GENERAL. 

To  the  U.  D.  C. — My  Dear  Coworkers:  It  is  with  sincere 
appreciation  than  I  pen  this  my  second  letter  to  you  as 
your  Historian  General.  I  came  to  this  work  a  stranger  to 
many  of  you,  and  you  not  only  "took  me  in,"  but  with  out- 
stretched hand  and  loving  greeting  you  have  made  me  under- 
stand that  there  are  no  strangers  in  the  ranks  of  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy.  From  all  sources  have  come  mes- 
sages of  loyal  support  and  earnest  helpfulness,  and  I  beg  to 
express  grateful  thanks  and  promise  to  give  the  best  of  my 
time  and  ability  to  the  duties  of  this  important  office.  I 
trust  I  shall  meet  many  of  you  at  the  convention  in  Chatta- 
nooga and  express  "by  word  of  mouth''  the  appreciation  I 
am  unable  to  write.  It  is  my  desire  to  have  each  Division 
Historian  present  at  the  convention  and  to  make  a  brief 
talk  on  "Historical  Evening,"  giving  an  outline  of  the  work 
of  her  Division  during  the  year.  In  that  way  we  can  ex- 
change ideas  and  adopt  methods  which  seem  best,  and  the 
general  convention  can  have  a  better  conception  of  the  scope 
and  accomplishment  of  our  work  along  historical  lines. 

I  regret  exceedingly  that  I  have  been  unable  to  meet  your 
requests  for  the  Historical  Yearbook  and  the  printed  lists 
of  "Fifty  Test  Questions  in  History,"  with  rules  governing 
contests;  but  the  son  of  our  former  Historian  General  has 
written  me  that  the  number  authorized  by  the  general  or- 
ganization had  been  exhausted  before  her  death,  and  no 
others  are  available.  The  rules  governing  the  contest  for 
the  Raines  banner,  the  Rose  loving  cup,  and  the  Mildred 
Rutherford  historical  medal  were  announced  in  Mrs.  Rose's 
Historical  Yearbook  and  will  be  unchanged.  The  rules  gov- 
erning the  Youree  prize  contest  and  the  Anna  Robinson 
Andrews  medal  were  given  in  the  Confederate  Yeteran 
for  March,  1917;  and  the  "Fifty  Test  Questions."  for  which 
the  Anna  Robinson  Andrews  medal  was  offered,  will  lu- 
found  on  the  Historian's  page  of  the  Yeteran  for  April. 
1917.  Rules  governing  these  later  contests  are  also  un- 
changed, except  that  the  time  in  which  papers  and  essays 
must  be  in  the  hand  of  the  Historian  General  is  extended 
from  August  I  to  September  1.  1917.  During  the  two  months 
of  critical  illness  in  which  Mrs.  Rose  could  not  give  the 
work  personal  supervision  and  the  month  following  her 
death  before  a  successor  could  be  named,  the  work  of  nei  1  S- 
sity  lagged,  and  I  deem  it  but  fair  and  just  to  all  con- 
testants to  grant  this  extension  of  time. 

Let  me  urge  that  all  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  take 
and  read  the  Confederate  Veteran.  It  is  the  organ  through 
which  we  can  communicate  with  one  another,  and  it  is  es- 
sential that  we  read  it  each  month  if  we  are  to  keep  in- 
formed along  all  lines  of  our  work. 

A  little  more  than  three  months  remain  to  us  in  which  to 
labor  before  we  meet  in  general  convention.  Let  us  be 
earnest  and  vigilant  and  active  in  our  endeavor  to  make  this 
the  banner  year  of  our  organization  along  historical  lines. 
Heart  and  soul  I  am  in  the  work,  and  the  joy  of  serving  is 
equaled  only  by  my  love  for  the  cause  and  for  my  coworkers. 

Faithfully  yours,  Mrs.   Grace   Meredith   Newbill. 

Pulaski,  Tenn. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  SEPTEMBER,  1917. 
Topics  for  September  Papers  :  Events  of  1864. 

September   10 :   Founder's  Day. 

September  27 :   Raphael  Semmes's  Day. 

What  of  the  Confederate  navy  at  the  beginning  of  the  war? 

Character  sketch  of  Raphael  Semmes.  admiral,  C.  S.  N. 

Tell  of  his  vessels,  the  Sumter  and  Alabama. 

Battle  of  Atlanta,  July  28,  1864. 

Chambersburg,  Pa.,  burned  July  30. 

Fall  of  Atlanta,  September  2. 

Price's  invasion  of  Missouri,  September  24  to  October  28. 

Burning  of  Atlanta,  November  15. 

Battle  of  Franklin,  called  "the  bloody  battle,"  November 
30,  and  death  of  Gen.  Pat  Cleburne. 

Battle  of  Nashville.  December   14. 

Savannah  evacuated,   December  28. 

Describe  the  naval  battle  of  Mobile. 

Character  sketch  of  Commodore  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury 
and  his  services  as  a  naval  officer. 

Sinking  of  the  Confederate  cruiser  Florida,  October  6. 

Tell  of  the  Confederate  ram  Arkansas  and  its  brave  cap- 
tain.  Isaac   X.   Brown,  of   Mississippi. 

Round-table  discussion:  How  did  necessity  prove  the 
mother  of  invention  with  the  Confederates?  What  was  the 
career  of  the  Hunley,  the  Confederate  submarine? 

For  references  in  regard  to  Confederate  navy,  see  "Con- 
federate Military  History,"  Volume  XII.;  the  Hunley,  "Brief 
History  of  the  United  States."  Andrews,  Chapter  XII. 


C.  OF.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  SEPTEMBER,  1017. 

September  10:  Founder's  Day. 

September  -7:   Raphael  Semmes's  Day. 

Who  was  the  founder  of  the  U.  D.  C.  ? 

Character  sketch  of  Raphael  Semmes,  admiral,  C.  S.  N. 

Events  of  1863. 

What  of  Strcight's  raid  into  Georgia? 

What  brave  girl  piloted  General  Forrest  to  the  ford? 

Did  General  Forrest  overtake  Streight? 

Where  and  when  was  the  battle  of  Chanccllorsville  fought, 
and  what  great  general  died  there? 

What  can  you  tell  of  the  siege  of  Vicksburg? 

When  and  where  was  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  fought  ? 

Tell  of  Pickett's  famous  charge;  also  tell  of  Barksdale, 
of  Mississippi,  in  that  battle. 

What  of  the  great  battle  of  Chickamauga? 

"Grandfather's  Stories"  about  these  battles. 

Song.  "Dixie  by  the  Band." 

Reference :  "Brief  History  of  the  United  States,"  Andrews, 
Chapter  XII. 

"Pass  It  On."— Mrs.  C.  W.  Waring,  of  Little  Rock,  Ark., 
M  rites:  "In  a  recent  number  of  the  Veteran  there  is  an 
article  by  Mrs.  Newman  entitled  'Lest  We  Forget.'  It  im- 
pressed me  deeply,  for  our  dear  veterans  are  leaving  us  fast, 
and  if  we  do  not  act  quickly  our  opportunity  to  give  them 
sunshine  will  have  passed.  Along  this  line  we  have  a  most 
beautiful  example  in  our  U.  D.  C.  President  of  this  city, 
Mrs.  Frank  Tillar.  who  opens  her  handsome  home  to  the 
veterans  quite  often  and  never  tires  of  trying  to  throw  rays 
of  sunshine  across  their  path.  'Pass  it  on,'  for  so  many, 
like  myself,  do  not  realize  that  now  is  our  opportunity." 


382 


Qonfederat^  l/eterai). 


Gonfeberateb  Southern  Memorial  association 


Mrs.  W.  J.  Bbhan President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

^gog  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1105H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Enders  Robinson Corresponding-  Secretary 

1 13  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia — Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

Louisiana — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkina 

Mississippi — Vicksburg- Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warnei 

North  Carolina — Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.Jonet 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazes 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davls-Roj 


Next  Convention  to  be  held  in  Tulsa,  Okla. 


PATRIOTIC  WORK  OF  THE  C.  S.  M.  A. 

Wytheville,  Va.,  June  30,   1917. 

My  Dear  Memorial  Women:  To  those  who  attended  the 
convention  at  Washington,  D.  C,  I  can  only  say:  "Was  it 
not  grand?"  Are  you  not  glad  that  you  lived  to  see  the  day 
when  the  men  and  the  women  of  the  South  were  received 
with  such  unbounded  enthusiasm  and  made  to  feel  at  home 
in  the  capital  of  this  our  reunited  country?  To  our  fellow 
workers  who  were  not  present  we  say:  "Sorry  you  were  not 
with  us;  you  missed  one  of  the  greatest  Reunions  ever  held." 

Owing  to  the  uncertainty  as  to  whether  the  Reunion  would 
be  called  off  or  not,  the  number  of  delegates  to  the  C.  S. 
M.  A.  convention  was  not  so  large  as  usual,  but  those  who 
did  attend  were  very  faithful  in  the  performance  of  their 
duties.  Aside  from  routine  business,  reading  of  annual  re- 
ports of  officers  and  associations,  the  thought  most  upper- 
most in  the  minds  of  all  was,  How  can  we  serve  our  country 
best  in  this  her  hour  of  need?  All  were  unanimous  in  their 
desire  to  work  for  the  Red  Cross.  The  question  was,  How 
can  we  make  owr  services  most  effective?  Resolutions  were 
adopted  urging  Memorial  Associations  to  organize  and  offer 
their  services  to  the  Red  Cross  Society.  Miss  Ezekiel,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Hebrew  Ladies'  Memorial  Association  of  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  was  made  chairman  of  the  Red  Cross  Commit- 
tee. Each  Association  is  expected  to  report  monthly  to  Miss 
Ezekiel  as  to  the  class  of  work  being  done,  the  number  of 
articles  made,  and  also  to  describe  work  being  done  in  the 
line  of  surgical  dressings  and  where  such  articles  were  sent. 
These  monthly  reports  will  be  filed  by  Miss  Ezekiel  for  her 
report  at  the  next  convention. 

Another  important  resolution,  which  was  carried  unani- 
mously, was  on  the  purchase  of  one  or  two  liberty  bonds. 
The  C.  S.  M.  A.  now  has  to  its  credit  about  two  hundred 
and  fifty  copies  of  the  "History  of  the  Memorial  Associations 
of  the  South."  It  was  resolved  that  these  histories,  now 
stored  and  not  doing  good  to  any  person,  should  be  sold  at 
one  dollar,  delivered,  and  the  proceeds  devoted  to  the  pur- 
chase of  liberty  bonds. 

My  dear  coworkers,  let  us  be  alive  to  the  importance  of 
this  patriotic  work.  By  a  little  extra  effort  or  a  small  sacri- 
fice on  the  part  of  each  we  can  accomplish  this  act  of  patri- 
otism and  write  the  name  of  our  glorious  old  Association  on 
the  roll  of  honor  and  help  the  United  States  government. 
Come,  let  us  be  up  and  tloing.  Send  in  your  orders  for  the 
history,  which  should  be  in  every  Southern  home,  school, 
and  library.  There  are  only  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  be 
sold ;  they  should  be  quickly  taken  up  by  the  seventy  Me- 
morial Associations.  Do  not  delay  in  sending  your  order. 
First  come,  first  served. 


In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  call  the  attention  of  every  Memorial 
woman  to  the  very  important  lessons  to  be  learned  from  Mr. 
Hoover's  articles  published  in  our  newspapers.  He  not  only 
urges  economy  in  every  form,  but  dwells  with  emphasis  upon 
the  great  American  fault  of  wastefulness.  Let  us  endeavor 
to  avoid  waste,  remembering  the  old  adage,  "Waste  not,  want 
not."  We  are  facing  a  great  crisis,  and  it  is  the  duty  of 
every  woman  "to  do  her  bit."  There  are  many  ways  in 
which  we  can  serve  our  country,  one  of  which  is  to  econo- 
mize and  save  so  as  to  be  prepared  for  any  emergency  that 
this  world  war  may  thrust  upon  us.  Read  and  act  on  the 
following  hints  from  Mr.  Hoover: 

"Purchase  wisely.  Lose  nothing  for  lack  of  proper  care. 
Serve  no  more  than  hunger  demands.  Serve  again  the  un- 
used portion.  Preserve  in  time  of  plenty  against  lean  months 
ahead.  Save  wheat  for  France  and  England  by  eating  more 
corn  bread,  because  they  do  not  bake  at  home,  and  corn 
bread  is  unknown.  These  are  some  of  the  means  of  saving 
the  waste  and  winning  the  war. 

"Will  you  join  in  the  good  work  of  saving  more  food  for 
the  women  and  chilren  of  Belgium,  the  orphans  of  France, 
the  men  in  the  trenches  who  are  fighting  our  battles,  and 
for  the  people  of  the  United  States? 

"The  women  have  never  failed  to  answer  such  a  call  as 
comes  to  them  now.  The  saving  of  food  is  within  their 
sphere.  Without  food  conservation  we  cannot  win  the  war. 
The  women  who  conserve  the  food  supply  of  America  and 
her  allies  render  service  to  their  country  and  to  all  humanity 
as  well. 

"Let  us  make  it  the  purpose  and  the  motto  of  every  house- 
hold in  America  to  save  the  waste  and  win  the  war." 

Women  of  the  sixties,  look  back  upon  the  heroic  sacri- 
fices made  by  you  during  the  four  years  from  1861  to  1865. 
Again  you  are  called  on  to  do  your  bit  for  humanity's  sake, 
for  justice  and  freedom,  and  I  know  you  will  respond 
promptly  and  cheerfully. 

Faithfully  yours,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan, 

President  General. 


The  waiting  nations  hold  their  breath 

To  catch  the  dreadful  battle  cry, 
And  in  the  silence  as  of  death 

The  fateful  hours  go  softly  by. 
O  hear  thy  people  where  they  pray 
And  shrive  our  souls  before  the  fray! 

—Danske  Dandridge. 


Qotjfederat^  Ueterap. 


383 


A  BOY  IN  CAMP  AND  BATTLE. 

BY  JOHN  W.  BREWER,  BANGS,  TEX. 

During  the  month  of  February,  1862,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hampton, 
a  Methodist  minister,  observing  that  a  good  many  middle-aged 
men  and  a  few  young  ones  had  been  left  in  the  vicinity  of 
Pittsboro,  Calhoun  County,  Miss.,  called  for  the  organization 
of  a  company.  Notwithstanding  the  reports  of  death  and 
bloodshed  in  the  battles  which  had  already  been  fought,  these 
men  and  boys  bade  farewell  to  their  wives,  mothers,  and  other 
loved  ones  and  joined  a  party  of  more  than  a  hundred  gathered 
at  Pittsboro  for  organization. 

My  father  had  died  in  1859;  and  my  mother  was  left  with 
four  sons,  three  younger  than  myself.  Added  to  this  bereave- 
ment was  the  death  of  a  son  in  November  of  the  same  year. 
I  was  born  in  January, 
1847,  in  Monroe  County, 
Miss.,  some  twelve  miles 
from  Aberdeen,  and  was 
just  a  fifteen-year-old 
schoolboy  when  my  be- 
reaved mother  stood  be- 
fore me  and,  looking 
tenderly  into  my  eyes, 
said  :  "Son,  you  are  the 
oldest  boy  left  to  me. 
How  we  will  get  along, 
I  don't  know ;  but  the 
war  is  going  to  last 
until  you  will  have  to 
go,  and  I  don't  want 
you  to  be  forced  out. 
Your  father's  friends 
and  neighbors  are  going  JOHN  vv.  brewer. 

out    in    Brother    Hani 

ton's  company,   and   I   would   much   rather   that  you  go   with 
those  you  know." 

I  was  eager  then  to  go  to  war.  Homesick  feelings  would 
creek  over  me  once  in  a  while,  especially  when  some  one 
said,  "Ah!  boy,  you  may  never  see  your  mother  again";  but 
when  Prof.  Tom  Patterson  would  play  that  old,  cheering 
march  and  the  drum  was  heard,  I  felt  that  I  was  certainly 
sufficient  for  the  occasion.  But  I  found  later  that  there  were 
many  occasions  for  which  I  was  not,  and  really  did  not  want 
to  be,  sufficient. 

At  last  we  met  in  the  town  of  Pittsboro;  and  Rev.  Mr 
Hampton  was  elected  captain  of  our  company,  Tom  Patter- 
son first  lieutenant,  Mr.  Provine  second  lieutenant,  and  one 
of  the  greatest  men  that  ever  wore  a  sword  was  unanimously 
elected  our  colonel,  that  noble  Walthall,  who  took  charge  of 
the  29th  Mississippi  Infantry.  Captain  Hampton's  company, 
known  as  Company  E,  reported  at  Grenada,  Miss.;  and  after 
being  fully  organized,  we  drilled  for  six  weeks  during  March 
and  April,  1862.  With  many  others,  I  took  the  measles  and 
was  sent  to  the  hospital,  a  sad  and  lonely  place  to  me;  bu 
cousin,  John  Malone,  also  had  the  measles,  and  his  father 
e  forty  miles  after  him.  I  returned  with  them  and  thus 
;ot  to  see  my  mother  again.  She  was  a  first-class  nurse,  and 
I  soon  recovered. 

In  the  meantime  my  command  had  removed  to  Tupelo,  and 
1  while   I   was   convalescing  at   home   I   received   a  letter  from 
Lieutenant  Patterson  telling  us  to  come  back.     So  John  Ma- 
lone, Tom  and   Bob  Gable,  and  I  again  said  good-by  to  our 
loved  ones  and  marched  sixty  miles  to  the  town  of  Okolona. 


From  there  our  passage  was  on  top  of  a  long  freight  train. 
The  roadbed  had  been  neglected,  and  the  train  rocked  and 
pitched,  smoke  and  cinders  flying  everywhere.  All  this,  with 
the  fact  that  I  had  never  before  ridden  on  a  train,  made  the 
trip  very  tiresome  and  exciting.  So  I  was  in  no  condition  to 
stand  guard  when  we  arrived  at  Tupelo,  where  we  were  met 
by  the  boys  of  the  new  29th  Mississippi  Regiment,  all  jovial 
in  camp. 

Soon  after  I  had  drawn  a  pair  of  mulatto  brogan  shoes 
the  order  came  to  cook  three  days'  rations,  which  meant  a 
three-day  march  of  fifty  miles  to  drive  the  Yankees  out  of 
Ripley.  This  we  did  without  any  fight;  but  those  punishing, 
case-hardened  shoes  took  the  bottoms  off  of  my  feet  O 
how  I  did  suffer  on  the  march  to  Saltillo !  As  it  was  then 
July,  the  weather  was  hot,  dry,  and  dust)-,  and  many  of  the 
middle-aged  men  died  from  the  effects  of  the  one-hundred- 
mile  march. 

At  Saltillo  we  camped  several  days,  and  our  colonels  and 
generals— Brantley,  Bragg,  Chalmers,  and  Walthall— drilled  us 
every  day.  Soon  the  order  came  to  board  another  freight 
train ;  and  those  old,  filthy,  hot  box  cars  were  disagreeable. 
When  the  train  pulled  into  Tupelo  on  our  way  to  Mobile,  Ala., 
we  were  greeted  by  several  old  gray-haired  men,  who  had  their 
wagons  around  the  depot  loaded  with  cakes,  pics,  fried  chick- 
en, apples,  peaches,  etc.,  which  the  good  women  at  hon>e  had 
sent  us.  These  goodies  were  poured  into  the  old  box  cars,  and 
on  we  went  to  Mobile. 

We  crossed  Mobile  Bay,  and  at  our  landing  there  stood 
another  old  freight  train,  seemingly  a  mile  long.  After  going 
a  considerable  distance  on  this  into  the  wilderness  of  long- 
leaved  pine,  the  train  became  uncoupled  about  middle  way, 
and  the  engineer  proceeded  half  a  mile  or  more  before  he 
could  stop  the  engine  and  back  up.  However,  we  reached 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  without  any  further  mishap,  and  then  went 
to  Tiner  Station,  Tcnn.,  at  which  place  I  was  left  in  a  camp 
hospital  for  treatment,  as  I  was  bordering  on  a  serious  ill- 
ness. The  camp  was  disagreeable,  because  there  were  so 
many  diseased  soldiers  left  out  in  the  woods  for  whom  the 
doctors  could  do  but  little.  Instead  of  improving,  my  con- 
dition grew  worse.  I  had  chills  and  fever ;  but,  fortunately, 
I  was  finally  sent  to  Chattanooga,  where  I  got  some  quinine, 
and  was  then  sent  to  the  convalescent  camp. 

When  my  command  came  in  from  Knoxville.  Tenn.,  and 
camped  at  the  depot,  I  spent  most  of  the  night  with  them ; 
but  when  they  were  ordered  to  Murfreesboro  the  next  morn- 
ing, I  was  not  well  enough  to  go  with  them.  At  the  same 
time  my  uncle  Dan  Brewer's  command,  the  42d  Mississippi, 
was  ordered  away,  so  I  was  again  left  alone  among  strangers. 
However,  just  about  this  time  it  was  reported  that  the  Fed- 
eral army  was  marching  on  to  Chattanooga,  and  this  created 
much  excitement.  All  the  convalescents  were  ordered  in  line, 
and  we  were  rushed  down  to  the  river  in  the  night  and  ex- 
perienced great  difficulty  in  crossing  over  in  the  old  dilapidated 
ferryboats.  We  were  on  a  forced  march  all  that  night  and 
the  next  day,  but  met  no  Yankees  and  had  no  fighting  to  do, 
yet  our  forces  died  by  the  wagon  load.  For  some  purpose  I 
was  spared  and  got  back  to  Chattanooga,  where  gray-haired 
Dr.  Anthony  got  me  a  discharge.  I  drew  forty  dollars  and 
a  few  clothes  and  boarded  the  train  to  see  my  mother  once 
more. 

Atlanta  was  my  first  stop  on  the  way  home,  and  while 
leisurely  walking  about  the  large  car  shed  there  I  met  a 
young  soldier  who  had  been  sick  and  was  hardly  able  to  walk. 
When  he  became  exhausted  we  sat  down  on  one  of  the  rail- 


334 


Qopfederat^  l/efcerap. 


ings  under  the  big  shed.  No  sooner  had  we  done  this  than 
an  engine  came  puffing  in  on  the  same  track,  and  it  seemed 
for  a  time  that  we  would  be  crushed  to  atoms  beneath  the 
great  engine,  being  too  weak  -to  move.  Realizing  that  some- 
thing must  be  done,  and  that  quickly,  I  summoned  what 
strength  I  could  command  and  dragged  my  comrade  off  the 
track  just  in  time  to  save  his  life. 

Not  far  from  Kingston  the  engine  and  three  coaches  ran 
off  the  track;  but  no  one  was  hurt  very  much,  as  the  train 
was  running  very  slowly.  I  passed  Montgomery  and  Mobile 
without  any  further  mishaps  and  reached  Okolona,  from  which 
place  I  began  my  journey  of  sixty  miles,  which  I  walked  in 
a  little  more  than  two  days,  reaching  home  about  the  20th  of 
December,  1862.  The  winter  was  very  pleasantly  spent  at 
Erin,  Miss.,  with  my  kinspeople  and  some  pretty  girls;  and 
when  spring  came,  I  had  fully  regained  my  health. 

In  the  spring  of  1863  a  Captain  Nutt  came  into  our  neigh- 
borhood making  up  a  cavalry  company;  and  though  I  had  a 
legal  discharge,  I  again  enlisted  and  went  into  the  15th  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry,  commanded  by  Colonel  White,  under  Gen. 
N.  B.  Forrest.  During  that  year  we  roamed  over  Northern 
Mississippi  and  into  Alabama,  across  the  Blue  Mountains  and 
Coosa  River,  then  back  to  Tupelo,  where  we  had  a  fight  with 
Mr.  Rosecrans,  who  soon  disappeared.  Following  this,  I  was 
detailed  to  help  take  care  of  the  wounded,  and  I  shall  never 
forget  the  sufferings  of  the  men  on  both  sides.  During  the 
month  of  July,  1863,  the  weather  was  very  hot,  and  how  the 
flies  did  swarm ! 

Following  this,  we  fell  back  to  Egypt  Station,  on  the  Mobile 
and  Ohio  Railroad,  and  fed  on  roasting  ears.  Forrest  next 
made  a  raid  on  Memphis,  Tenn.,  then  went  to  Oxford,  Miss., 
skirmishing  here  and  there.  In  November,  1864,  we  moved 
from  Iuka,  Miss.,  to  Spring  Hill,  Tenn.,  where  we  skirmished 
one  miserable  day.  At  dusk  we  fell  back  to  our  horses  and 
tried  to  sleep.  Early  the  next  morning  we  saddled  up  and 
were  soon  on  our  way  to  Franklin ;  and  shortly  after  reaching 
there  we  were  ordered  to  halt,  right  dress,  and  number  off, 
one,  two,  three,  and  four,  the  fourth  man  taking  the  four 
horses  to  the  rear.  I  was  No.  4;  but  one  of  my  home  boys 
dismounted  before  the  order  was  given,  took  my  horse  by  the 
bridle,  and  said :  "John,  I  can't  go."  Having  no  fear,  I  took 
my  gun  and  marched  to  the  front.  Colonel  White  ordered 
us  to  charge  the  enemy,  and  as  we  charged  our  ranks  were 
literally  rn,owed  down  by  the  bullets  and  shells,  which  came 
thick  and  fast.  Comrade  Butler,  close  to  my  right,  was  shot 
dead,  and  many  others  fell  to  rise  no  more.  But  still  we  went 
on  and  on  until  we  were  close  up  to  the  Federal  breastworks. 
The  battle  raged  furiously  until  after  midnight;  but  at  dawn 
the  next  day  there  were  no  living  Yankees  in  Franklin  except 
those  we  had  captured,  for  they  had  moved  on  to  Xashville. 

I  wanted  to  see  how  the  enemy's  line  of  breastworks  was 
fortified;  and  as  none  of  the  boys  would  go  with  me,  I  went 
alone.  Walking  up  the  line  a  hundred  yards  or  more,  I 
found  nothing  but  dead  men  and  horses  everywhere.  Lying 
behind  the  four-foot  wall  built  of  whole  trees  and  dirt  were 
many  strong-looking,  blue-clad  fellows  who  had  been  shot 
in  the  head. 

I  had  to  hurry  on  to  get  my  horse  and  overtake  the  boys 
who  had  left  me,  as  we  were  ordered  on  to  Nashville.  The 
great  city  seemed  to  beckon  us,  but  not  so.  We  were  al- 
lowed to  view  the  promised  land  no  more;  for  the  Federals 
had  been  given  all  the  time  they  needed  to  multiply,  and  they 
drove  us  back  across  the  swollen  river  on  the  old  dilapidated 
pontoons.     What  a  scene  of  mired-up  wagons  and  teams! 


SEEKS  COMRADES  IN  ESCAPE  FROM  PRISON. 

BY    VV.    G.    PICKETT,    RAVENDEN,    ARK. 

In  the  latter  part  of  October,  1864,  I  was  marched  out  of 
the  Federal  prison  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  with  about  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  other  prisoners  of  war,  and  marched  across 
the  Ohio  River  to  Jeffersonville,  Ind.,  under  negro  guard, 
and  there  entrained  for  Camp  Chase,  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  as 
we  were  told.  Leaving  Jeffersonville  about  sunset,  we  were 
loaded  in  box  cars  and  a  squad  of  negro  guards  put  in  each 
car.  After  it  became  dark,  I  began  cutting  a  hole  in  the 
car,  working  at  the  end  over  the  drawhead,  and  before  we 
reached  Seymour,  Ind.,  an  opening  had  been  made  and  nine 
men  had  gone  out  of  it  and  jumped  off  the  train.  One  man 
got  a  bad  fall,  but  the  rest  of  us  waited  until  the  train  slowed 
up  some. 

Eight  of  us  got  together  that  night  and  traveled  a  south- 
west course  until  daylight,  when  we  went  into  bivouac  in 
a  woody  pasture,  remaining  there  all  day  with  nothing  to 
eat  except  a  few  Yankee  hard-tacks  and  some  apples.  We 
could  not  get  to  a  creek  for  water  without  being  seen,  so 
we  spent  the  day  without  drinking.  After  dark  we  prepared 
to  march ;  but  two  of  the  boys  separated  from  us,  while  the 
remaining  six  moved  out  together.  However,  we  were  forced 
from  hunger  and  exhaustion  to  turn  in  before  midnight. 
Early  the  next  morning  we  held  council  and  decided  to  go 
in  two  squads  of  three  each.  The  two  comrades  who  went 
with  me  were  Lem  P.  Ogden  and  William  T.  Lawrence, 
both  of  the  7th  Kentucky  Regiment.  We  reached  home  in 
about  eight  days,  having  walked  half  of  every  night.  I 
learned  that  Lem  Ogden  died  in  Texas  some  years  ago,  and 
the  last  I  heard  of  Bill  Lawrence  he  was  living  near  Water 
Valley,  Ky.  If  there  are  any  others  living  of  the  nine  who 
escaped,  I  should  be  more  than  pleased  to  hear  from  them. 
I  can  show  the  same  old  knife  used  to  cut  through  the  car. 


BUSINESS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

According  to  the  Department  of  Commerce,  the  business  of 
the  South  is  steadily  growing  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton. 

For  the  month  of  January.  1917,  the  South  used  one  hun- 
dred thousand  more  bales  of  cotton  than  the  rest  of  the  en- 
tire United  States. 

For  the  six  months  ending  January  31  the  South  used  five 
hundred  and  five  thousand  more  bales  than  the  rest  of  the 
L^nion.  The  other  States  have  five  and  a  half  million  more 
spindles  than  the  South,  which  shows  that  Southern  spindles 
are  larger  and  of  a  more  improved  type,  allowing  a  much 
larger  capacity.  The  reason  of  this  is  that  New  England, 
realizing  that  her  cotton  mill  industry  is  on  the  wane,  if  not 
doomed,  will  not  put  money  in  improved  machinery,  while  the 
South  increased  her  spindles  nearly  one  million  the  past  year. 

In  our  neighboring  city  of  Columbus  alone  there  are  seven- 
teen mills  employing  over  nine  thousand  operatives.  Things 
are  coming  our  way. — Macon  (Ga.)  Telegraph. 


Rev.  Robert  M.  Davis. 
[Continued  from  page  375.] 
nature.  1  knew  him  for  about  seventy  years.  We  were 
schoolmates  from  childhood  to  young  manhood,  enlisted  in 
the  same  company,  and  were  messmates  during  the  war,  and 
in  all  our  long  acquaintance  I  never  saw  him  otherwise  than 
cheerful.  His  was  a  model  manhood,  most  worthy  of  emu- 
lation. 

[R.  N.  Provine,  Big  Creek,  Miss.] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


385 


A-.  B.  FORREST,  S.  C.  V.:  AN  APPRECIATION. 

BY   MATTHEW   TAGE  ANDREWS,  BALTIMORE,   MD. 

I  should  like  to  write  a  word  of  appreciation  of  the  untir- 
ing, unselfish,  and  patriotic  efforts  of  Nathan  Bedford  For- 
rest, Adjutant  General  of  the  Sons  of  Veterans,  who  is  work- 
ing to  "right  the  wrongs  of  history." 

With  the  approval  of  Commander  in  Chief  Baldwin  and 
other  officers  of  the  S.  C.  V.,  he  has  been  planning  the  for- 
mation of  a  Historical  Committee,  which  shall  be  composed 
of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  working  in  harmonious 
consultation  with  an  equal  number  of  Northern  men  for  the 
common  purpose  of  rectifying  historical  error.  Can  anything 
be  better  than  such  a  scheme  where  all  concerned  are  con- 
scientiously and  earnestly  striving  for  the  truth? 

At  present  this  committee  consists  of  Alexander  Lee  Tins- 
ley  (Chairman),  N.  B.  Forrest.  James  Mann,  and  J.  Carter 
Walker,  together  with  liberal-minded  Northerners  with  hearts 
and  souls  worthy  of  that  splendid  type  of  New  Englander, 
the  late  Charles  Francis  Adams. 

The  Northerners  who  have  agreed  to  serve  in  this  patriotic 
work  are:  James  A.  Smith,  of  Iowa,  lecturer  and  author;  A. 
W.  Littlefield,  of  Massachusetts,  lecturer,  poet,  and  author; 
and  Francis  Trevelyan  Miller,  of  New  York,  author,  editor, 
and  historian. 

Julian  Street  was  asked  to  serve  on  this  committee,  but 
was  compelled  to  decline  on  account  of  stress  of  work.  Mr. 
Street  recently  wrote  to  the  New  York  Globe  objecting  to  the 
playing  of  "Marching  through  Georgia"  on  account  of  its 
sectional  significance  and  the  memories  it  brought  up  of  that 
part  of  Sherman's  army  which  so  disgraced  American  anus. 
His  suggestion  was  taken  up  by  Miss  Caroline  Harding,  a 
Northern  woman,  who  went  to  the  bandmasters  in  New  York 
City  and  asked  them  not  to  play  anything  so  offensive  to 
'many  of  her  fellow  Americans.  In  addition,  Miss  Harding 
has,  according  to  Mr.  Street,  "gone  after  Sousa  and  the  thea- 
ter orchestra  leaders." 

If  there  is  any  Son  of  a  Confederate  Veteran  whose  work 

may  in   any   way  compare  with   that  of  the   Daughters  of  the 

-  Confederacy,  that  Son   is   Nathan   Bedford  Forrest,  grandson 

of  the  "wizard"  commander  of  the  Confederate  cavalry  in  the 

Wot. 


voVoU  (x-x^      come- 


LV.XCHS  BATTERY  AT  BULL'S  GAP. 

[Continued  from  page  3+5.] 
the   retreat   was  in   order  to  try  to   draw   them  out   of  their 
works,   but   they  preferred  to  stay   in.     That  ended  our  part 
in   the  battle   for  that  day. 

We  cooked  some  rations  and  after  dark  got  orders  to  move 
and  make  as  little  noise  as  possible  and  to  keep  the  teams 
at  the  same  gait  uphill  and  down.  We  crossed  the  mountain 
at  an  old  country  mill  road,  so  rough  and  steep  that  we  had 
to  tie  our  prolonge  ropes  to  the  guns  to  keep  them  from  run- 
ning over  the  horses.  When  we  got  down  the  mountain,  we 
were  in  the  rear  of  Bull's  Gap,  the  fight  was  on.  and  the 
Federals  flying.  We  never  got  close  enough  for  another 
shot. 

1  he  six  pieces  of  artillery  were  tine  guns,  steel-rifled. 
They  were  given  to  our  battery,  and  we  used  them.  Two 
of  our  men  were  wounded.  Lieutenant  Flmorc  was  struck 
on  the  leg  below  the  knee,  making  a  very  painful  wound, 
while  Sergt.  John  Pryor  was  put  out  of  action  for  quite  a 
while  by  a  ball  from  a  shrapnel,  which  struck  him  on  the 
stomach. 

I  have  written  this  that  our  brave  captain.  J.  P.  Lynch, 
might  have  the  honor  due  him.  although  he  his  been  dead 
many  years.  W.  Z.  Massengill,  of  Union  City.  Tenn.,  and  I 
are  the  only  members  of  the  batterj  now  living,  so  far  as  I 
know.  If  there  are  others  living.  I  should  he  glad  to  hear 
from  them. 


ANOTHER  CONTRAST. 

BY   W.    E.   DOYLE,  TEACUE,  TEX. 

In  the  May  number  of  the  Veteran  Rev.  James  H.  Mc- 
Ncilly,  of  Nashville,  gave  an  excerpt  from  the  Boston  Tran- 
script which  contrasted  the  barbarism  of  the  German  soldier 
with  the  humanity  of  the  American  soldier,  using  as  an  ex- 
ample of  the  humanity  of  the  American  soldier  the  conduct 
of  General  Lee's  army  toward  noncombatants  while  in  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  in  1863.  No  private  property  was 
taken  but  for  the  actual  needs  of  the  army,  no  residences  or 
mills  were  wantonly  burned,  and  the  citizens  were  permitted 
to  pursue  their  daily  vocations  without   molestation. 

Now.  while  speaking  at  Forest  Hills,  Long  Island,  N.  Y.. 
on  the  same  subject  on  the  4th  of  July,  1917,  Fx-Presidcnt 
Roosevelt  said:  "Contrast  the  brutality  shown  toward  women 
and  children  on  the  I.usitania  and  scores  of  other  ships  by 
the  officially  directed  German  submarines  with  the  Alabama's 
. 1.  nous  fifty  years  ago.  Scmmes  never  destroyed  a  vessel 
without  providing  for  the  safety  of  the  passengers  and  crew. 
He  turned  his  own  officers  out  of  their  cabins  to  put  in  them 
the  women  and  children  of  his  foes,  ami  once  when  he  had 
seven  hundred  prisoners  and  a  pri/c  he  allowed  them  to  go 
in  freedom  on  the  vessel  rather  than  send  them  to  a  near- 
ly   port   where  there  was  yellow  fever." 

Reference  to  this  statement  of  truth  anil  history  is  highly 
gratifying  to  the  people  of  the  South,  especially  as  it  comes 
from  the  high  authority  it  does,  and  the  only  regret  is  that 
the  editors  and  orators  of  the  North  are  unable  to  refer  to 
such  acts  of  humanity  displayed  by  the  Federal  soldiery  dur- 
ing the  Civil  War. 


386 


Confederate  l/eteran. 


Trom  All  C»nses.  Head   Noises   and    Other  Ear 
Troubles   Easily  and   Fermanenlly   Relieved! 

—  i  Thousands    who     weft 

formerly  deaf,  now  hear 
distinctly  every  sound-" 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun- 
shine. The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  for 
i  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

often  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Earsr  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
or  how  long  standing  it  is,  testimonials  received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength- 
en the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
■joint  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
hearing  where  medical  skill  even 
lails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
i  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  Tmey 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
jess — giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
947       Inter-Southern  Bldg.  LOUISVILLE.  KY. 


Oram      ° 
in  Position 


Silk  Banners,  S\ 

and  all  kinds  of  M 
Society 

Joel  Flag   £.  Regal 

Send  lor  Price  List 

THE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all'wool 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Flags 

of  all  kinds 

vords,  Belts,  Caps 

ilitary  Equipment  and 
Goods  is  at 

a  Co.,  79  Nassau  St. 

New  York  Gty 

rU.  C.  V.  3-5-2- 


Is  Pettibone's  NEW  Illustrated  Cata- 
log, showing  Uniforms  for  Confeder- 
ate Veterans.  There  is  a  copy  for 
YOU.  Write  us  a  postal  for  it.  Pet- 
tibone's Uniforms  are  unsurpassed 
—-and  the  prices  most  reasonable. 


PETTIBONE'S  2™* 

626-632  MAIN  STREET    U-  C.  V. 
CINCINNATI,  OHIO   /&!,« 


"Service  Afloat." — Any  one  having 
a  copy  of  Admiral  Semmes's  book, 
"Service  Afloat,"  to  be  disposed  of  will 
confer  a  favor  by  writing  to  the  Vet- 
eran, giving  condition  and  price  asked. 


W.  G.  Brashear,  of  Lawrence,  Tenn., 
belonged  to  Company  D,  32d  Tennessee 
Infantry,  and  served  under  Captain 
Davenport  and  Col.  Ed  C.  Cook.  He 
is  in  need  of  a  pension  and  would  be 
glad  to  hear  from  any  surviving  mem- 
ber of  his  company. 


A  New  Journal. — The  American 
Collector  will  soon  be  published  by  A. 
A.  Leve,  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  which  will 
interest  the  collector  of  Confederate 
items  as  well  as  books,  coins,  stamps, 
autographs,  portraits,  money,  docu- 
ments,  medals,   Indian   relics,  etc. 


Camp  Still  Active. — Secretary  J.  M. 
Adams,  of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  No.  loss, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Monroe,  Ga.,  reports  that 
the  Camp  is  in  good  shape,  with  about 
fifty  members  on  the  roll,  which  is  one- 
fourth  of  the  original  membership.  The 
meetings  are  on  the  first  Tuesday  of 
every  month,  with  about  twenty  mem- 
bers present,  and  thus  is  the  spirit  of 
love  and  comradeship  kept  up  among 
them.  Very  few  of  them  are  under 
seventy  years  of  age  now. 


Historical  Records. — Mrs.  Flora  E. 
Stevens  and  Mrs.  Virginia  Burns  Black, 
of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  who  are  collecting 
historical  data  concerning  Missouri  and 
Kansas,  would  be  glad  to  learn  the 
names  of  any  women  who  were  sen- 
tenced as  military  convicts  to  the  peni- 
tentiary at  Jefferson  City  for  being 
Confederate  sympathizers  and  accounts 
?  of  their  experiences  there.  The  peni- 
tentiary kept  no  records  of  such  women 
convicts,  though  many  served  terms  as 
such  and  were  treated  as  regular  con- 
victs. Address  Mrs.  Flora  Stevens, 
2824  Olive  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


An  Inquiry.— At  the  Confederate 
hospital  near  Petersburg,  Va.,  in  1862- 
63  died  a  young  Georgian,  Henry  Meri- 
wether, belonging  to  the  staff  of  Gen. 
Edward  L.  Thomas.  Leaving  his 
father's  (Judge  Thomas  M.  Meri- 
wether) home  at  Oxford,  Ga.,  at  the 
age  of  sixteen  years,  he  served  in  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  for  two 
years,  until  stricken  with  pneumonia 
and  typhoid  fever.  During  his  illness 
at  the  hospital  he  was  kindly  ministered 
to  by  Mrs.  Samuel  Blount,  of  Peters- 
burg. If  any  of  this  family  or  other 
residents  of  the  place  have  any  mem- 
ories or  mementos  of  this  young  sol- 
dier, I  should  greatly  appreciate  hear- 
ing from  them  through  the  Veteran. 
Howard  Meriwether  Lovett. 


*BON 

Confederate  Regula- 
tion, Red,  White 
and  Red 

ORDER  EARLY 


1 J  inch 
2  inch 


$0.30  yd. 
.60  yd. 


MEYER'S    MILITARY  SHOPS 

1331  F  SI.  N.W.,  Washington,  O.  C. 

Visit  Oar  Show  Shop 
DURING  THE  ENCAMPMENT 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avenue 

New  York 

ltiiistr~ned  booklet  sent  on  request. 


■Mr  '-M 


CATARACT 

BLINDNESS 

Can    be    prevented   if 
"—  -'-  taken  in  time.  Anyone 

afflicted  with  Cataracts,  Corneal  Ulcers,  Lid 
Tumors,  Chronic  Granulations,  or  any  other 
serious  eye  ailment  should  not  delay  the  use 
of  the  remarkable  remedy,  "Opthalmin,"  dis- 
covered by  a  famous  Eye  Specialist  some  ye ars 
ago.  This  great  remedy  has  been  used  by  many 
leading  Physicians  and  Oculists  with  marvelous 
results  and  has  saved  many  from  the  pain,  risk, 
and  expense  of  an  operation. 

SAVES  OPERATION 

The  Opthalmin  treatment  ABSORBS  the  cat- 
aract and  avoids  the  use  of  the  knife.  It  is  ah- 
solutely  harmless,  inexpensive,  painless,  and 
thorough,  gives  pleasure  and  happiness  to  the 
patient  by  restoring  the  sight  in  the  afflicted 
eves. 

The  first  symptoms  of  Cataractous  blindness 
are  comparatively  mild  and  deceptive.  When 
the  vision  begins  to  fail,  things  look  hazy,  use 

OPTHALMIN 

and  guard  against  serious  affliction.  Full  de- 
scription of  this  wonderful  remedy,  what  it  has 
done  for  others,  and  valuable  literature  on  the 
care  of  the  eyes  will  be  sent  free  to  anyone  who 
will  write  to  the 
Dr.  C.  Sherwood  Co.,  368  (lurch  St.,  Elmira,  N.  Y. 


Mrs.  L.  J.  Williams,  Box  192,  New 
Willard,  Tex.,  is  trying  to  secure  a  pen- 
sion and  would  appreciate  hearing  from 
some  comrade  who  can  testify  to  the 
record  of  her  husband,  G.  C.  Williams 
(known  as  Gid  or  Gideon).  Mr.  Wil- 
liams enlisted  at  th«  age  of  seventeen 
from  Pickensville,  Ala.,  and  served 
throughout  the  war.  He  was  captured 
at  Richrnond,  Va. 


Qonfederat^  l/eteran* 


387 


The  Confederate  Military  History 

CAN  NOW  BE  PROCURED  FOR  ONLY 


I  SIS 


.00 


THE  EDITION  IN  CLOTH  tkat  was  first  sold  at  $48.00  per  set  is  now  being  closed  out  at 
less  than  one-tkird  the  original  price.      Don't  let  the  opportunity  pass  for  securing  tkis  val- 
uable work.      A  library  within  itself.      These  twelve  volumes  give  the  history  or  ^ach  State 
of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  written  by  prominent  men  of  the  States  and  edited  by  Gen.  C.  A. 
Evans,,  of  Georgia.      One  volume  devoted  to  the  Confederate  Navy.      All  profusely  illustrated 
with  portraits  of  Confederate  leaders. 

The  Confederate  Military  History  is  Commended  by  the  HistoricalCommittee,  United 
Confederate  Veterans.  It  should  be  in  every  library  of  the  coustry.  Especially  valuable  as  a  ref- 
erence work.      Order  promptly,  while  the  edition  lasts,  from 

The  Confederate  Veteran,    Nashville,  Tenn. 


JUNIOR  SONS  OF  AMERICA. 
Mr.  H.  J.  Stcger.  1408  Grand  Avenue, 
Boa  255,  Asbury  Park,  N.  J.,  sends  the 
following:  "I"  [854  there  was  a  Gimp 
of  the  Junior  Sons  of  America  char- 
tered at  Nashville,  Tenn..  to  the  fol- 
lowing-named  persons  as  charter  ap- 
plicants: R.  B.  Tarpley,  James  II.  Steel. 
James  M.  Reed,  William  Steel,  Wil- 
liam R.  Reed,  C,  Mitchell,  John  H. 
Frith,  William  M.  Gray,  George  Wad- 
dle, William  J.  Thomas,  William  Pick- 
ett, and  William  R.  Miller.  None  of 
these  was  then  over  twenty-one  years 
of  age  and  therefore  at  this  date  would 
be  past  seventy.  I  am  anxious  to  get 
the  names  of  any  who  may  be  sur- 
vivors, to  open  correspondence  with 
them  as  to  their  recollection  of  the 
above." 

Rare  Confederate  Items 

Rnnnhl  anil  SnlJ  Currency,  Slumps,  Envelopes.  Aulo- 

BOUgM  ana  dOltl  graphs    Llnroin  Mpdals.   Portraits. 

Old  Documents.    Fine  out-of-print  Civil  War  Books  for  sale. 

Rare  Confederate  Autographs 

W.  G.  Brownlow.  Fijhtine  Parson.  Gov.  Tenn  $2.00 

Ab.  S.  Boone.  Capt.  Shclbyvillc  Rebels,  to  MrHcnry 2  00 

R.  M.  T.  Hunter,  rare  early  letter,  1838. 2  50 

Alex.  II.  Stephens,  note  signed,  1873.     Fine 1.50 

Robert  Toombs.  Brig.  Gen.,  line  loiter.  1856 2.00 

25  Fine  Confederate  and  Broken  Bank  Bills  for 1.00 

Lawrence  and  J.  T.  Washington,  Cheques  on  Farmers' 

Bank.  Va. 25 

Civil  War  Envelopes,  unused,  scarce 25c  to  $1.50 

A.  ATLAS  LEVE.  Box  495V.  SYRACUSE.  N.  Y. 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 
ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 


alfrSns     BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND  McrrlIn*c9s„ee, 

Furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS        Newburyport 
Request  al>SSI>IIIIHISIB>nnHli  Mass. 


v:: 


WHAT  A  CURED  DRUG  PATIENT  HAS  TO  SAY  ABOUT  THE  TREATMENT  GIVEN  AT 

HITE  HOME  SANITARIUM 

Dr.  J.  A.  D.  Hite,  049  Russell  St.,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Dear  Doctor:  lam  now  through  with  the 
treatment  which  you  have  given  me  for  morphine  addiction,  and  it  has  l>een  so  extremely  satis 
factory  that  I  feel  I  ought  to  give  yon  a  statement  of  the  facts.  As  you  know,  I  have  been  B  pro- 
feaslona]  nurse,  have  witnessed  and  helped  to  nurse  a  good  many  cases,  ana  have  myself  been 
previously  treated.  In  no  former  treatment,  however,  nave  1  lieen  cured  of  the  desire  for  the 
drug;  now  for  the  first  time  I  can  truthfully  say  I  have  no  such  desire  whatever.  There  are 
many  respects  in  which  ymir  treatment  is  the  superior  of  any  known  to  me.  I  will  mention 
two  that  ought  bo  suffice:  II  Is  the  best,  and  it  Is  the  easiest.  That  is  a  sentence  which  surely 
the  world  ought  to  know.  Thanking  l>oth  yon  and  your  family  for  the  kindness  and  sympathy 
extended  me  while  iu  your  Home  Sanitarium  and  wishing  you  continued  success,  I  am  very 
truly  yours,  . 

The  above  letter  can  be  seen  on  file  at  Hite  Home  Sanitarium  Do  you  need  treatment?  If  so, 
you  will  always  be  glad  if  you  come  tons.  Now  is  a  good  time,  as  we  have  had  several  cured  ones 
to  go  out.  in  the  la*t  few  days    Two  left  well  and  happy  yesterday.   Write  or  calL  Phone  W.  230. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Jarvis,  No.  5  Brunei 
Street,  Waycross\  Ga.,  wants  to  com- 
municate with  some  one  who  remem- 
bers her  husband,   Capt.  James  H.  Jar- 


vis,  who  was  a  native  of  Rockbridge 
County,  Va.,  and  served  under  Gen. 
Mike  Harman  in  the  quartermaster's 
department,  C.  S.  A. 


388 


^orjfederat^  l/eterar? 


Handsome  Photogravure  of  General  R.  E.  Lee 


Rarely  has  been  seen  a  more 
pleasing  likeness  of  the  great 
Confederate 
commander 
than  is  shown 
in  the  photo- 
gravure here 
offered.  His 
daughter,  Miss 
Mary  Custis 
Lee,  says  it  is 
the  best  full- 
face  likeness 
of  him.  The 
picture  is 
slightly  larger 
than  the  print 


here  given  and  is  in  size  espe- 
cially suitable  to  frame  for  a  li- 
brary table  or 
desk — a  gift 
that  would  be 
appreciated  by 
any  one. 

This  photo- 
gravure origi- 
nally sold  at 
one  dollar.  It 
is  now  offered 
at  75  cents, 
prepaid.  Or- 
der promptly, 
for  the  stock  is 
very  limited. 


FINE  ENGRAVING  OF  PRESIDENT  DAVIS 

Many  inquiries  have  come  for  a  large  picture  of  the  only  President  of 
the  Confederacy  for  presentation  to  schools  and  for  Camps  and  Chapter 
rooms.  Nothing  could  be  more  suitable  than  the  large  half-tone  engrav- 
ing now  offered  by  the  VETERAN  at  one  dollar,  postpaid.  This  picture,  in 
size  some  13  by  15g  inches,  shows  Mr.  Davis  as  he  was  just  before  taking  on 
the  responsibilities  of  his  office,  when  in  the  fullness  of  his  manly  beauty,  the 
face  serene  but  strong.     Order  from 

The    Confederate    Veteran,    Nashville,   Tenn. 


Ill 


Life 


III 


m 


iiwiiii 


liiiiiiiii 


■^■H 


TTi 


OOQ 


W°D  A  A  10.0 


This  picture  very  Btrikingly  portrays  a  Bcene  that  will  be  quite  familiar 
to  survivors  of  both  armies  in  the  War  between  the  States.  During-  the 
lulls  in  fighting,  when  the  lines  were  close  tog-ether,  it  often  happened  that 
"Johnny  Reb"  and  "Billy  Yank"  would  find  a  convenient  meeting-  place  for 
the  exchange  of  social  pleasantries  as  well  as  the  more  substantial  thingB. 
Note  the  little  piles  of  coffee  and  tobacco  as  the  valuable  prizes  in  this 
game. 

(Tor  description  of  this  series  of  pictures  see  page  434.) 


39° 


* 


Confederate  l/efcerap. 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 

Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::  ::  Visiting  Cards 
Note  Paper  ::  Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


EAT  THE  BEST-FORGET  THE  REST 


Sm^Gg*^  Biscuit 


TENNESSEE    BISCUIT    COMPANY,    NASHVILLE,   TENN.,    U.    S.  A. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER. 

Page 

Election  of  Department  Commanders,  U.  C.  V. — Reunion  of  Blue  and  Gray  at 

Vicksburg    391 

Suppressing  the   "Hate   Song,"   "Marching  through   Georgia" 392 

The  South  in  Summer  Time.     (Poem.)     D.  G.  Bickers 393 

The    South's    Rich    Future 393 

The   Principles  of   Self-Government.     Matthew   Page   Andrews 395 

The  Iron  Brigade.     Col.  J.  A.  Watrous 395 

The   First   Arkansas   Traveler.     Richard    Mason 396 

Memorial  Day  at  Arlington.     Gen.  B.  H.  Young 397 

Why  Did  the  Confederate   States  Fight?     Dr.  J.   H.   McNeilly 398 

Wounded  at  Sharpsburg.     E.  E.  Stickley 399 

Gen.  James  F.  Fagan :  Battle  of  Helena,  Ark.     C.  W.  Walker 402 

Davis,  Lincoln,  and  the  Kaiser.     Lloyd  T.  Everett 405 

In  Front  of  Fort  Steadman.     I.  G.   Bradwell 408 

Gettysburg  and  the  Battle.     W.  A.  Johnson 410 

Gen.  D.  H.  Hill:  A  Character  Study.     Dr.  H.  E.  Shepherd 411 

In  the  Year   1862.     John   C.   Stiles 414 

The  Battle  of  Kernstown,  Va.     P.   S.  Hagy 416 

In   the  Twilight.      (Poem.)      F.    P.   Taylor 417 

The    Empty    Sleeve.      (Poem.) 429 

Departments :    Last    Roll 418 

U.    D.    C 424 

C.    S.    M.    A 428 

S.    C.    V 430 


Attention,  U.  C.  V.,  U.  D.  C, 
Historical  Societies,  libraries! 


UNTIL  now  there  has  never 
been  a  history  of  Confeder- 
ate Money  written.  You  have 
an  opportunity  to  obtain  for 
your  archives  and  historical  war 
scrapbooks  a  fine  half-tone  pic- 
ture of  every  bill  issued  by  the 
Confederacy,  1861-64,  together 
with  a  full  history  of  the  design 
and  biographical  sketch  of  all 
Southern  men  and  women  whose 
pictures  appear  on  same.  Send 
$1.50  to  the 

NUMISMATIST  MAGAZINE 

1811  Mosher  Si.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

for  a  year's  subscription  and  get 
this  valuable  historical  material. 
It  will  run  monthly  for  about 
one  year.  Please  do  your  friends  a 
favor  by  telling  them  of  this. 


NORFOLK    & 
WESTERN  RY. 

THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  of  Virginia. 

Best  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 


WARREN  L.  ROHR,  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke,  Va. 


-U.  C.  V.  3-5-2n 


Is  Pettibone's  NEW  Illustrated  Cata- 
log, showing  Uniforms  for  Confeder- 
ate Veterans.  There  is  a  copy  for 
YOU.  Write  us  a  postal  for  it  Pet- 
tibone's Uniforms  are  unsurpassed 
— and  the  prices  most  reasonable. 


PETTIBONE'S  & 

626-632  MAIN  STREET 


Lmenca  * 
Great 
U.    C.   V. 

CINCINNATI,  OHIO   //cum"" 


FOR  SALE— Eleven  bound  and  six 
unbound  volumes  of  the  Confederate 
Veteran,  all  in  excellent  condition. 
For  terms  address  Mrs.  Ed  Rodgers, 
218  Corsicana  Street,  Hillsboro,  Tex. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN     THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  as  second-class  matter. 

Date  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  be  made  to  the  Confederate  Vhteran, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLr  REPRESENTS; 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Thonph  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Prick,  $1.00  per  Year.   (       \r-T     YYV 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents.  J       v  0L*  A  A  v  ■ 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  SEPTEMBER,   1917. 


No.  9. 


I  S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Founder. 


ELECTION  OF  DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS, 
U.  C.  V. 

In  the  report  of  the  Washington  Reunion,  appearing  in 
the  Veteran  for  July,  reference  was  made  to  one  of  the  last 
acts  of  the  convention  as  a  movement  "to  amend  the  con- 
stitution so  that  only  the  States  composing  a  department 
could  vote  on  its  Commander."  A  late  communication  from 
Dr.  Hampden  Osborne,  of  Columbus,  Miss.,  gives  the  origin 
of  that  movement.  He  says:  "The  constitution  is  indefinite 
on  the  point  of  electing  Department  Commanders;  and,  see- 
ing the  inequity  of  the  ruling  of  our  Commander  in  Chief 
in  the  past,  I  personally  requested  Gen.  E.  T.  Sykes,  Past 
Adjutant  General  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  to 
draft  an  amendment  which  would  make  it  clear  that  only 
the  Camps  constituting  a  Department  could  vote  for  its 
Commander.  This  proposed  amendment  was,  therefore,  pre- 
sented at  the  regular  reunion  of  the  Mississippi  Division  in 
November,  1016,  and  adopted  unanimously.  A  copy  of  this 
resolution  was  sent  to  Gen.  William  E.  Micklc,  Adjutant 
General  U.  C.  V.,  who  mailed  copies  to  the  various  Divisions, 
as  required.  In  the  last  half  hour  of  the  convention  in 
Washington  the  amendment  was  duly  and  constitutionally 
presented  and  unanimously  adopted,  and  therefore  the  vari- 
ous Departments  will  hereafter  elect  their  own  Commanders." 

The  Resolution. 

"To  make  plain  the  meaning  of  Section  6,  Article  7,  of 
the  constitution  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  as  to 
the  election  of  officers  named  therein  and  to  avoid  confusion 
incident  to  the  present  phraseology — 

''Be  it  resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  the  veterans  of  the 
Mississippi  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  assembled  in  its  twenty-sixth 
annual  reunion,  that  Section  6,  Article  7,  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  our  Federation  should  be,  and  we  recommend  the 
same,  amended  at  the  general  Reunion  in  Washington  City 
next  May  to  read  as   follows : 

"  'Section  6,  General,  Department,  Division,  and  Brigade 
Generals  and  Major  Generals  shall  be  elected  by  ballot,  the 
several  Lieutenant  Generals,  Major  Generals,  and  Brigadier 
Generals  to  be  balloted  for  only  by  the  veterans  of  their 
respective    commands.     They    shall   be   installed,  in    office    at 


the  session  when  elected  or  at  the  option  of  the  meeting  or 
convention  so  electing  them.' 

"Referred  to  the  Committee  on  Resolutions  and  by  them 
recommended  to  pass. 

"Upon  reading  same,  the  convention  adopted  it  unanimous- 
ly."   

THE  BLUE  AND  GRAY  AT  VICKSBURG. 

The  national  memorial  reunion  and  peace  jubilee  to  be 
held  at  the  Vicksburg  National  Military  Park,  Vicksburg, 
Miss,  October  16-19,  1917,  will  be  of  special  interest  to 
many  veterans  of  both  armies  who  have  been  looking  for- 
ward to  that  meeting  for  several  years.  Through  the  Na- 
tional Association  of  Vicksburg  Veterans,  F.  A.  Roziene,  of 
Chicago,  President,  information  is  being  sent  out  as  to  the 
preparations  that  have  been  made  for  the  entertainment  of 
those  in  attendance  on  the  exercises  of  that  occasion.  The 
United  States  government  has  granted  an  appropriation  of 
$150,000  to  be  used  for  preparing  a  suitable  camp  for  the 
comfort  and  sustenance  of  the  veterans  of  the  sixties  of 
both  armies,  and  all  such  veterans  are  cordially  invited  to 
attend  as  guests  of  the  government. 

Some  of  the  Northwestern  States  have  made  liberal  ap- 
propriations to  pay  the  expenses  of  their  veterans,  both  of 
the  blue  and  gray,  to  and  from  this  reunion,  and  it  is  ex- 
pected that  fully  ten  thousand  veterans  will  be  in  attendance. 


REUNION  OF  MISSISSIPPI  DIVISION,  U.  C.  V. 

The  annual  reunion  of  the  Mississippi  Division  will  be 
held  at  Vicksburg  on  October  15  and  16.  After  adjourn- 
ment, the  veterans  in  attendance  will  take  part  in  the  re- 
union of  the  blue  and  the  gray,  which  begins  on  the  16th. 

Following  the  election  of  Gen.  C.  B.  Vance  to  command 
the  Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  at  the  Wash- 
ington Reunion,  Commander  in  Chief  Harrison  appointed 
G.  W.  Price  to  succeed  him  as  Commander  of  the  Missis- 
sippi Division. 

All  Rights  Reserved— The  article  by  Lloyd  T.  Everett, 
on  page  405,  is  published  under  copyright. 


392 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai?. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
Its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


"No  chance!    There  is  always  chance  for  the  brave 

Who  valiantly  stand  to  the  fight, 
And  triumph  shall  light  e'en  the  gloom  of  the  grave 
For  the  hero  who  dies  for  the  right!" 

[These  lines  were  copied  from  an  old  album  inscribed  by 
prisoners  of  war,  and,  as  indorsing  the  sentiment,  under  them 
appeared  the  name  of  "Col.  B.  H.  Jones,  Johnson's  Island. 
January,  1865,"  one  of  that  valiant  band  who  endured  the 
privations  and  bitter  cold  of  that  prison,  faithful  to  the  end.] 


"MARCHING  THROUGH  GEORGIA." 

The  Literary  Digest  of  July  17,  1917,  contains  an  extract 
from  an  article  in  the  Minneapolis  Tribune,  a  Northern  paper, 
by  Mr.  William  J.  Palm  on  the  song  "Marching  through 
Georgia,"  which  he  calls  a  "hymn  of  hate,"  and  he  asks  if  it 
isn't  "about  time  this  stirring  old  song  had  a  decent  burial 
so  deep  that  there  could  be  no  hope  of  a  resurrection" : 

"'Rally  round  the  Flag,  Boys,'  he  grants,  had  a  mission. 
It  was  a  battle  cry,  inspiring  the  nation  in  its  darkest  hour.' 
But  'Marching  through  Georgia,'  it  is  pointed  out,  was  writ- 
ten after  the  war  was  over  and,  according  to  Mr.  Palm, 
should  'never  have  been  written  at  all,  as  its  only  mission 
was  to  "wave  the  bloody  shirt." '  Mr.  Palm  is  not  sparing  of 
disapproval. 

"  'It  is  in  its  essence  a  hymn  of  hate,  celebrating  a  march 
whose  results  were  like  hell,  as  Sherman  told  the  mayor  of 
Atlanta,  who  protested  against  the  burning  of  his  city.  Sixty- 
five  thousand  men  marched  from  burning  Atlanta  three  hun- 
dred miles  "to  the  sea,"  leaving  behind  a  blackened  desert 
waste.  It  was  a  grim  military  movement ;  as  such  it  succeeded 
and  no  doubt  materially  hastened  the  ending  of  the  war.  But 
the  war  is  over;  the  issues  of  the  war  are  stilled  and  settled 
forever.  Those  who  aforetime  were  bitterly  estranged  are 
now  our  friends,  our  stanch  defenders.  *  *  *  We  should 
seek  by  every  possible  means  to  help  bring  peace  and  good 
will  among  men ;  to  heal  and  bind  up  old  wounds  instead  of 
ruthlessly  tearing  them   open   afresh. 

"  'The  "hymn  of  hate"  ought  not  to  be  played  or  sung  now, 
when  the  stirring  up  of  the  spirit  of  sectionalism  is  a  sin,  a 
•shame,  a  crime  against  the  nation.  There  is  no  North,  no 
South,  simply  the  United  States,  one  and  inseparable.  In- 
stead of  a  "hymn  of  hate,"  we  should  sing  "Blest  Be  the  Tie 
That  Binds." 

'"If  I  were  President,  I  would  suggest  a  censorship  of 
patriotic  (?)  music  and  ask  that  every  copy  of  "Marching 
through  Georgia"  be  put  in  pigeonholes  and  left  there  until 
the  angel  Gabriel  sees  fit  to  call  them  forth.  Personally,  I 
have  enough  confidence  in  Gabriel  to  believe  the  "hymn  of 
hate"  would  never  have  a  resurrection.'  " 

We  would  suggest  the  elimination  of  that  other  "hymn  of 
hate,"  "John  Brown's  body  lies  moldering  in  the  grave, 
while  his  soul  goes  marching  on,"  to  which  General  Sher- 
man's soldiers  marched  through  Georgia.  John  Brown  was 
the  avatar  of  concentrated  abolition  hatred  against  the  South. 


If  his   soul   is   still   marching  on,  then  alas  for  the  hope  of 
real  brotherhood  between  the  North  and  South! 

J.  H.  McNeilly. 

Resolution  against  "Hate  Song." — The  following  reso- 
lution was  presented  to  the  convention  of  the  Children  of  the 
Confederacy  in  session  at  Macon,  Ga.,  during  July  by  Miss 
Bell  Nichols,  of  Atlanta: 

"Resolved,  That  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy  of  Geor- 
gia, in  convention  here  assembled,  do  protest  against  the  use 
of  the  so-called  'hate  song,'  'Marching  through  Georgia,'  and 
urge  its  suppression  and  elimination  in  all  schools  and  on  all 
public  occasions." 

PATRIOTISM   OF   THE  AMERICAN   COLONY  IN 
BRAZIL. 

The  Veteran  is  in  receipt  of  a  letter  from  a  member  of 
the  American  colony  in  Brazil  which  shows  their  loyalty  to 
this  country  in  its  time  of  stress.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
after  the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States  a  number  of 
Southern  men  who  had  fought  for  the  Confederacy  moved 
their  families  to  South  America  and  established  this  colony 
in  Brazil  rather  than  live  under  a  government  which  they 
felt  would  not  respect  their  rights.  The  letter  is  from  Dr. 
Cicero  Jones,  son  of  one  of  the  original  members,  and  he 
writes  from  Villa  Americana,  State  of  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil, 
S.  A.,  on  June  23  as  follows : 

"It  may  be  of  interest  to  some  to  learn  that  the  week  fol- 
lowing the  declaration  of  war  between  the  United  States  and 
Germany  the  boys  of  the  American  colony,  some  thirty-odd, 
met  in  my  office  at  this  place  and  through  me  sent  to  our 
consul  the  following  resolution: 

"  'We,  the  undersigned  sons  and  grandsons  of  Confederate 
veterans,  most  respectfully  offer  through  our  consul  in  Sao 
Paulo  our  services  to  the  American  government,  to  be  used 
as  it  may  see  fit  during  the  war  between  the  United  States 
and  Germany,  promising  the  same  loyalty  to  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  that  our  fathers  gave  to  the  Stars  and  Bars.'" 

It  was  signed  by  all  present.  The  first  to  sign  was  Joseph 
E.  Whitaker,  Confederate  veteran,  eighty-one  years  old,  who 
was  a  lieutenant  in  Walthall's  Brigade  of  Mississippians;  and 
his  two  sons  and  grandson  signed.  Among  others  were: 
Oscar  Pyles,  George  Darvil,  Frank  Hawthorn,  Edgar,  Julian, 
and  Leroy  McFadden,  Rev.  Mr.  Maxwell  (independent  mis- 
sionary), Edward  Carlton,  Ernest  and  Lee  Rowe  Lock, 
Henry  and  Joseph  Whitaker,  Cicero  Jones  and  his  sons, 
Robert,  Yancey,  Carroll,  and  George. 

"We  are  now  awaiting  the  order  of  the  United  States," 
adds  Dr.  Jones. 

Historical  Collection.— Miss  Lillian  Shepherd,  of  Balti- 
more, Md.,  daughter  of  Dr.  Henry  E.  Shepherd,  is  interested 
in  making  a  collection  of  historical  papers,  autograph  letters, 
prints,  and  other  things  of  interest  connected  with  the  years 
of  1861-65.  Files  of  newspapers  or  single  copies  are  wanted. 
There  are  many  things  of  the  kind  that  have  gone  and  are 
still  going  to  waste,  and  those  who  have  such  materials  and 
cannot  well  preserve  them  are  asked  to  communicate  with 
Miss  Shepherd  at  once,  giving  list  of  things  offered,  prices, 
etc.    Address  her  at  1707  North  Calvert  Street,  Baltimore. 


Jefferson  Davis  Memorial. — Capt.  John  H.  Leathers, 
Treasurer,  reports  the  receipt  of  $8,732.30  for  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Memorial  from  July  IS  to  August  IS,  I9>7- 


Qoi)federat<£  l/eterai). 


393 


THE  SOUTH  IN  SUMMER  TIME. 

You  know,  I'm  glad  I  live  in  Dixie  Land. 
Especially  along  in  August,  when  the  merc'ry  and 

Some  other  things  are  at  their  height ; 
'Way  down  here  in  this  glowing,  sunny  clime 
There  never  is  in  hottest  spells  of  summer  time 

A  sweltering  night. 

Up  North,  out  West,  and  even  in  the  East 

The  heat's  terrific,   fearful,  dang'rous,  deadly,  or  at  least 

The  papers  all  report  it  so ; 
But  down  in  Dixie  under  smiling  skies 
There  never  comes  a  day  or  night  but  that  a  breeze  will  rise 

And  gently  blow. 

Now,  honest,  have  you  ever  heard  of  one 

Prostration  or  a  death  due  to  the  blazing  Southern  sun, 

When  in  the  North  there'll  daily  be 
Fatalities  by  scores?     *     *     *     So,  if  you  please, 
I'll  stick  around  the  pines,  palmettos,  other  Southern  trees — 

The  South  for  me ! 

— D.  G.  Bickers,  in  Macon  Telegraph. 


THE  SOUTH' S  RICH  FUTURE. 

After  the  Civil  War  ended,  the  Southern  States  remained 
for  twenty  years  the  poorhouse  of  America.  Since  then  they 
have  progressed,  and  now  they  are  likely  to  become  the  rich- 
est portion  of  the  United  States,  as  far  as  the  production  of 
real  wealth  is  concerned.  After  this  war  broke  out  in  1914, 
their  prospects  were  clouded  by  the  fall  in  the  price  of  cotton 
and  the  stagnation  of  their  industries.  To-day  they  are 
richer  than  ever,  and  the  world  is  more  dependent  upon  the 
South  for  cotton  than  ever  before.  At  the  same  time  the 
South  has  become  less  dependent  upon  its  cotton  and  is  learn- 
ing to  diversify  its  crops  so  that  its  people  will  not  have  to 
buy  food  in  other  parts  of  the  United  States. 

Owing  to  lack  of  potash  for  fertilizing  the  soil  and  to  the 
scarcity  of  labor,  high  prices  for  cotton  have  not  unduly 
stimulated  its  planting,  and  at  the  present  trade  estimates  of 
the  probable  crop  do  not  much  exceed  11,000.000  bales,  which 
will  bring  about  $1,400,000,000  for  the  lint  cotton  and  about 
$330,000,000  for  the  cotton  seed. 

The  South  no  longer  sells  all  excess  cotton  and  burns  its 
seed.  The  oil  mills,  feed  mills,  and  by-product  factories  in 
the  South  practically  doubled  the  original  value  of  the  cot- 
ton seed,  as  expressed  in  their  sales  of  finished  products. 
Cotton  mills  in  the  South  are  consuming  about  4,000,000 
bales  of  lint  cotton,  which  in  the  form  of  yarn  and  cloth 
adds  $5.20.000.000  more  to  the  value  of  the  cotton  crop  within 
the  States  in  which  it  is  produced.  As  the  South  now  sells 
its  cotton  crop,  including  seed,  largely  in  a  raw  state  and 
partly  in  manufactured  products,  it  probably  will  receive  a 
total  of  $2,600,000,000  for  the  single  crop,  raised  principally 
in  North  and  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  Tennessee,  Arkansas,  Texas,  and  Oklahoma. 

Southern  planters  who  raise  the  bulk  of  the  crop  are  strong 
enough  financially  to  hold  it  for  a  good  price.  The  current 
price  of  about  twenty-five  cents  a  pound  is  beyond  the  wildest 
dreams  they  entertained  a  few  years  ago;  but  if  their  cotton 
is  worth  that  in  time  of  war,  it  will  be  worth  still  more  if 
peace  should  come  suddenly.  The  cotton  seed,  once  regarded 
as  worthless,  now  is  worth  more  than  the  entire  crop  of 
cotton  was  thirty  years  ago.     Southern  cotton  mills  are  mak- 


ing large  profits  and  declaring  extra  dividends  while  accumu- 
lating surpluses  to  tide  them  over  dull  years. 

Iron,  steel,  and  coal,  now  produced  largely  in  the  South, 
are  now  selling  at  prices  that  have  advanced  relatively  more 
than  cotton  and  are  yielding  large  fortunes  to  the  producers. 
More  than  half  of  the  petroleum  of  the  United  States  now. 
comes  from  wells  in  the  South.  Zinc-  and  sulphur-mining 
and  fruit-growing  are  equally  profitable.  The  shock  which 
the  South  received  in  the  fall  of  1914  has  become  a  blessing. 
All  classes  of  the  people  arc  saving  money  as  they  never  did 
before  and  are  investing  it  in  local  enterprises  and  public 
improvements  which  will  insure  large  production  and  active 
trade  in  years  to  cdme. 

The  South  has  learned  not  to  wait  and  depend  entirely 
upon  cotton.  If  it  sticks  to  this  wise  policy,  the  people  will 
cease  to  be  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water  for  the 
textile  manufacturers  of  Europe. — New  York  Commercial. 


LOUISIANA  MONUMENT  AT  VICKSBURG. 

The  monument  in  the  Vicksburg  Military  Park  to  the 
Louisiana  commands  in  Johnston's  army  bears  the  following 
inscription : 

Louisiana,  Johnston's  army,  Breckinridge's  Division. 

Washington  Artillery,  5th  Company,  Capt.  C.  H.  Slocumb. 

Adams's  Brigade,  Brig.  Gen.  D.  W.  Adams. 

Thirteenth  and  20th  Infantry,  Col.  Augustus  Reichard. 

Sixteenth  and  25th  Infantry,  Col.  D.  Gober. 

Nineteenth  Infantry,  Col.  Wesley  P.  Winans. 

Fourteenth  Battalion  of  Sharpshooters,  Maj.  J.  E.  Austin. 

French's  Division. 

Fenner's  Battery,  Capt.  C.  E.  Fenner. 

Maxey's  Brigade,  Lieut.  Col.  William  F.  Pennington. 

Fourth  Infantry,  Col.  S.  E.  Hunter. 

Thirtieth  Infantry,  Lieut.  Col.  Thomas  Shields. 

Loring's  Division,  Buford's  Brigade. 

Twelfth  Infantry,  Col.  Thomas  M.  Scott. 

Point  Coupee  Artillery,  Capt.  A.  Bounchaud. 

Walker's  Division,  Wilson's  Brigade. 

Fourth  Battalion,  Lieut.  Col.  J.  McEnery. 

Cavalry  Division,  First  Brigade,  Lieut.  Col.  Nathaniel  M. 
Martin. 

Independent  Company,  Capt.  Junius  Y.  Webb. 

Reserve  Artillery. 

Durrive's  Battery,  Capt.  Edward  Durrive,  Jr. 

Twelfth   Infantry  engaged  Champion's  Hill. 

May  16,  1863.     Killed,  5;  wounded,  34;  total,  39. 


A  Memorial  Camp. — The  Confederate  veterans  of  Fort 
Worth,  Tex.,  are  planning  to  establish  a  Camp  on  the  shore 
of  Lake  Worth  to  be  known  as  "Camp  Robert  E.  Lee,"  which 
shall  serve  as  a  perpetual  monument  to  the  memory  of  the 
men  who  fought  in  the  War  between  the  States.  This  me- 
morial was  proposed  by  Capt.  George  B.  Holland,  and  it  is 
planned  to  have  the  Camp  under  the  direction  and  super- 
vision of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Confederate  veterans,  so 
that  its  maintenance  in  future  years  will  be  assured. 


Commemorating  Battle  of  McDowell. — The  bronze  tab- 
let commemorating  the  battle  of  McDowell,  Va.,  will  be  un- 
veiled on  the  battle  ground  September  17,  1917.  All  vet- 
erans will  be  welcomed  and  given  their  dinner,  a  card  to 
the  chairman  insuring  each  one  a  ticket.  Contributions  to 
our   fund   will  be  greatly  appreciated. 

Mrs.  J.   C.   Matheny,  Chairman,  Monterey,  Va. 


394 


^oijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


SURRENDER  OF  COBB'S  LEGION. 


A  recent  inquiry  in  the  Veteran  was  for  the  date  and  place 
of  the  surrender  of  Cobb's  Georgia  Legion,  Company  C.  This 
brought  a  number  of  responses,  but  not  the  information 
sought,  and  the  inquirer  again  writes :  "Can't  you  start  a  cam- 
paign while  so  many  of  the  veterans  are  still  living  to  have  a 
complete  roster  of  every  company  filed  at  each  State  Capitol 
and,  if  possible,  also  in  Washington?  There  is  no  better 
time  than  now  to  do  this,  and,  judging  from  my  own  ex- 
perience in  tracing  the  date  of  this  surrender  even  while  so 
many  veterans  are  living,  it  will  be  quite  impossible  to  do 
this  after  the  veterans  have  passed  away.  I  venture  to  sug- 
gest that  each  veteran  living  would  be  interested  in  seeing 
that  the  roster  of  his  own  company  was  as  complete  as  pos- 
sible, and  the  record  would  be  invaluable.  How  can  we  ask 
justice  of  the  future  historian  if  we  ourselves  do  not  supply 
him  with  the  truth?  I  should  be  glad  to  feel  that  I  had  even 
a  small  part  in  the  compiling  of  such  records." 

The  Veteran  has  long  stressed  the  importance  of  securing 
such  records  by  each  State  and  urged  that  appropriations  be 
secured  for  such  purpose.  North  Carolina  and  Mississippi 
have  done  this  of  late  years ;  Tennessee  has  some  incomplete 
records,  but  data  on  other  States  is  not  available.  This 
should  be  taken  up  by  the  State  Divisions,  U.  C.  V.,  at  once, 
for  those  who  could  give  valuable  assistance  in  such  work 
are  passing  out  rapidly.  It  is  a  wrong  to  the  memory  of 
those  who  fought  and  died  that  their  service  is  not  on  rec- 
ord and  a  shame  to  us  that  we  have  so  neglected  this  work. 
Some  one  should  bring  this  up  at  the  coming  State  reunions, 
U.  C.  V.     Who  will  do  it? 


AFTER  MANY   YEARS. 

The  following  is  from  Maj.  G.  H.  Bemis,  "son  of  a  Yankee 
veteran,"  who  writes  from  Memphis,  Tenn. :  "More  than 
fifty  years  ago  my  father  was  a  company  commandant  of  the 
78th  and  I02d  New  York  Volunteers,  under  General  Green, 
corps  commander,  and  General  Sherman.  He  went  with 
Sherman  to  the  sea  and  thus  crossed  the  State  of  Georgia. 
During  that  famous  march  my  father's  regiment  had  a  skir- 
mish (nowadays  it  would  be  called  a  great  battle)  with  a 
Georgia  regiment,  and  fate  decreed  that  the  colonel  of  that 
brave  band  should  become  a  prisoner  of  war  at  the  hands  of 
my  father,  Lieut.  George  Bemis.  At  that  time  it  was  the 
custom  to  take  the  belongings  of  prisoners,  and  my  father 
followed  the  custom;  but  he  always  wanted  to  return  a  cer- 
tain article  taken  from  this  Colonel  Ford.  Now,  he  has  an- 
swered the  sound  of  taps  and  cannot  fulfill  this  desire ;  there- 
fore I,  his  son,  am  making  a  final  effort  to  carry  out  his 
wish.  I  shall  be  more  than  pleased  to  return  this  article 
(a  beautiful  one  and  kept  intact  all  these  years)  to  Colonel 
Ford  or,  if  he  has  passed  beyond,  to  his  son  or  daughter, 
upon  unquestioned  proof  of  relationship.  I  am  making  this 
effort  through  the  Veteran  with  the  hope  that  the  owner 
can  be  found." 

The  official  list  of  officers  of  the  Confederate  army  gives 
the  name  of  Francis  M.  Ford,  lieutenant  colonel  18th  Geor- 
gia Infantry,  and  of  Martin  J.  Ford,  lieutenant  colonel  1st 
Georgia  Volunteers.  Doubtless  there  are  some  survivors  of 
those  commands  who  will  see  this  and  can  give  information 
of  the  family  of  the  "Colonel  Ford"  whose  command  had  the 
brush  with  Sherman's  army  on  that  never-to-be-forgotten 
march  to  the  sea.  Major  Bemis  may  be  addressed  at  1014 
New  York  Street,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


PENSIONS  ALLOWED  BY  OKLAHOMA. 

BY    WILLIAM    D.    MATTHEWS,    OKLAHOMA    CITY,    OKLA. 

The  Confederate  pension  law  for  the  State  of  Oklahoma 
went  into  effect  July  1,  1915,  and  up  to  July  I,  1917,  there 
had  been  three  thousand  four  hundred  and  ninety-two  appli- 
cations for  pensions.  Since  the  law  went  into  effect  there 
have  been  one  hundred  and  forty-four  deaths  of  Confed- 
erate veterans,  thirty-four  deaths  of  Confederate  widows  that 
were  on  the  pension  roll,  and  twenty-four  deaths  among 
applicants  to  whom  a  pension  had  not  been  granted. 

The  last  legislature  of  the  State  raised  the  appropriation 
from  $48,000  a  year  to  $150,000.  The  State  Pension  Board 
at  its  last  meeting,  July  3,  added  nine  hundred  more  names 
to  the  pension  roll  and  increased  the  pensions  from  $7.50  a 
quarter  to  $15,  making  a  total  of  $60  a  year. 

The  Board  of  Pension  Commissioners  consists  of  W.  D. 
Matthew's,  State  Commissioner  of  Charities  and  Corrections, 
Chairman,  now  commanding  First  Brigade,  Oklahoma  Di- 
vision, U.  C.  V.;  W.  L.  Alexander,  State  Treasurer;  Gen.  D. 
M.  Hailey,  Commander  of  the  Oklahoma  Division,  U.  C.  V. ; 
Gen.  Thomas  D.  Bard,  Commander  of  Cherokee  Brigade; 
and  Gen.  T.  D.  Turner,  of  Oklahoma  City. 

The  last  legislature  created  what  is  known  as  a  Confed- 
erate Memorial  Commission,  whose  duty  it  is  to  locate  and 
mark  the  burial  place  of  every  Confederate  soldier  who  was 
killed  in  battle  or  who  was  wounded  or  died  during  the  four 
years  of  the  war,  and  appropriated  $1,500  for  this  purpose, 
this  Memorial  Commission  to  be  appointed  by  the  Governor. 


WHO  CAPTURED  GENERAL  PRINCE? 

George  C.  Pile  writes  from '  Bristol,  Tenn. :  "Replying  to 
Mr.  Patteson's  last  letter  in  his  claim  of  having  captured 
General  Prince  in  the  battle  of  Cedar  Run,  I  shall  give  only 
a  brief  review  of  his  claims  in  his  communications.  In  the 
September  (1916)  Veteran  he  speaks  of  a  straw  stack  which 
shielded  the  Union  men.    In  a  letter  to  me,  dated  September 

27,     he     writes     that    the 

fj«.H  Sir!  WKat&^you 
running  f°r?      e<7;o 


General  came  from  be- 
hind some  brush  within 
sixty  or  eighty  yards  of 
us.  In  his  last  letter  to 
the  Veteran  (March, 
1917)  he  quotes  General 
Prince's  report  of  his 
capture,  in  which  that 
officer  claims  he  was  cap- 
tured in  a  dense  corn- 
field ;  and  he  then  dis- 
misses the  whole  affair 
by  stating :  'General 
Prince's  statement  of  it- 
self should  be  sufficient.' 
It  is  hard  for  me  to  see 
how  the  General  could  be 
in  so  many  different 
places  at  the  same  time.  I  have  not  seen  a  description,  ac- 
count, or  report  to  cause  me  to  change  from  the  position  I 
took  in  my  claim  for  this  capture,  as  made  in  the  Veteran 
for  January,  1917.  I  have  in  my  possession  affidavits  that 
have  not  been  published  and  which  will  be  furnished  on  de- 
mand. 


' Vftw  (jo&'Qeneta.  I.  A  it* 
kecaw-**?  leant  -ft^- 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


395 


THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  SELF-GOVERNMENT. 

BY    MATTHEW    PAGE   ANDREWS,   BALTIMORE,    MD. 

Few  have  the  power  of  presenting  political  issues  so  that 
they  may  be  seen  and  understood  by  others  with  ease  and 
clearness.     One  of  these  was  Judge  Daniel  B.  Lucas. 

It  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  that  I  should  read  in  the 
Confederate  Veteran  for  August  the  issues  of  the  war  of 
secession  as  correctly  stated  by  Rev.  A.  W.  Littlefield,  of 
Massachusetts,  and  then  fall  upon  the  same  thought  in  the 
same  hour  expressed  almost  in  the  same  way  in  a  reprint  in 
the  South  Atlantic  Quarterly  of  Judge  Lucas's  article  on 
"The  Death  of  Stonewall  Jackson,"  which  first  appeared  in 
the  Southern  Metropolis  in  1869.  Although  not  always  evi- 
dent in  his  perhaps  more  hurried  writings,  the  gift  of  clear 
expression  was  ever  at  least  potential  with  Judge  Lucas.  I 
should  like  to  see  the  Veteran  republish  these  extracts  from 
Judge  Lucas's  article,  particularly  as  so  many  false  analogies 
have  recently  been  made  between  the  arrogant  aggressions 
of  the  Prussian  autocracy  and  the  defensive  warfare  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy.  Readers  of  the  Veteran  should  clip 
these  passages  and  file  them  along  with  the  above-mentioned 
expressions  of  Dr.  Littlefield,  the  lecturer,  student,  and  poet 
of  Massachusetts. 

With  regard  to  the  cause  of  the  war  of  secession,  Judge 
Lucas  wrote  in  part : 

"We  are  told  by  the  politicians  that  the  South  appealed  to 
war,  and  the  issue  has  been  decided  against  her,  and  there- 
fore she  must  bury  the  dead  issue.  Now,  I  know  of  no 
proposition  more  at  variance  with  the  truth  in  its  premises 
or  more  illogical  in  its  conclusion.  The  South  did  not  ap- 
peal to  war ;  the  North  appealed  to  war  and  the  South  to 
God.  War  has  decided  the  issue  in  one  way ;  God  perhaps 
in  another.  One  war  bears  the  same  relation  to  the  contest 
for  a  principle  that  one  battle  does  to  a  war ;  and  the  First 
Manassas  no  more  decided  the  struggle  against  the  North 
than  has  the  first  war  decided  the  principle  of  self-govern- 
ment, for  which  she  contended,  against  the  South.  I  do  not 
say  that  the  principle  must  of  necessity  be  submitted  to  the 
arbitrament  of  another  war,  although  many  indications  point 
in  that  direction;  nor  if  a  second  war  should  occur  do  I 
maintain  that  it  must  necessarily  be  upon  the  same  theater 
or  between  the  same  parties;  but  what  I  do  say  is  that  the 
question  once  submitted  is  still  pending  before  the  tribunal 
of  high  heaven,  and  in  the  end  the  judgment  must  be  in 
favor  of  the  right,  and  therefore  the  principle  of  self-govern- 
ment must  in  the  end  triumph.     *     *     * 

"Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  I  am  ignorant  that  the  war  was 
not  waged  on  account  of  slavery.  The  true  issue  is  elimi- 
nated by  simply  placing  in  juxtaposition  two  historical  ut- 
terances. Said  Mr.  Lincoln  in  his  first  inaugural :  'We  do 
not  fight  to  abolish  slavery,  but  to  restore  the  Union.'  Said 
Jefferson  Davis  to  the  semiofficial  commission  who  sounded 
him  as  to  the  amicable  adjustment  of  the  controversy:  'We 
do  not  fight  for  slavery,  but  for  independence.'  Here,  then, 
was  the  issue :  the  right  of  each  State  to  govern  itself.  Jack- 
son thought  Virginia  had  this  right,  and  in  vindication  of 
the  justice  of  his  view  it  would  only  be  necessary  to  place 
side  by  side  two  other  historical  documents:  the  one  the 
I  ratification  by  the  people  of  Virginia  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  on  the  25th  of  June,  1788,  and  the  other 
the  repeal  and  abrogation  of  the  same  act  by  the  ordinance 
of  April  17.  1861 ;  the  one  the  delegation  of  specific  powers 
by  an  admitted  sovereign  and  such  only  as  a  sovereign  could 


delegate,  and  the  other  the  resumption  of  those  powers  in 
the  case  contemplated  and  provided  for  by  the  very  act  of 
delegation.  If  these  passages  from  history  do  not  make  a 
platform  broad  and  strong  enough  to  support  a  man  who  be- 
lieved himself  right,  then  Jackson  must  fall.  The  intelli- 
gence of  this  present  time  has  decided  in  his  favor,  and  there 
is  little  danger  of  this  verdict's  being  set  aside  in  the  future. 
Rather  shall  it  be  confirmed  by  posterity  and  ratified  by  his- 
tory ;  so  that  Jackson  shall  not  only  be  spoken  of  always, 
but  shall  be  always  well  spoken  of,  his  name  itself  a  bene- 
diction throughout  all  ages." 


THE  IRON  BRIGADE  AT  GETTYSBURG. 

The  following  interesting  letter  from  J.  A.  Watrous,  lieu- 
tenant colonel  U.  S.  A.,  retired,  and  a  former  adjutant  gen- 
eral of  the  "Iron  Brigade,"  was  sent  to  Mrs.  B.  A.  C.  Emer- 
son after  reading  her  tribute  to  "The  Most  Famous  Regi- 
ment" in  the  Veteran  for  August: 

"I  was  a  member  of  the  Iron  Brigade  to  which  you  re- 
ferred on  several  occasions.  It  is  a  long  time  since  I  have 
read  anything  pertaining  to  that  or  any  other  war  that  so 
deeply  interested  me.  In  the  first  place,  your  article  is 
admirably  written,  and  it  is  a  timely  article.  We  are  hearing 
these  days  of  destructive  battles,  hut  we  are  hearing  of  no 
battles  where  there  is  greater  bravery  shown  than  during 
those  three  days  at  Gettysburg.  Men  stood  up  like  men  and 
fought  each  other  at  close  range,  not  for  a  few  minutes,  but 
for  hours.  I  want  to  thank  you  for  thinking  to  write  the 
article  and  the  Confederate  Veteran   for  printing  it. 

"I  have  just  one  criticism  to  make.  You  say  the  26th 
North  Carolina  drove  three,  and  'we  have  every  reason  to 
believe  five,  regiments  out  of  the  woods'  with  a  gallantry 
unsurpassed.  I  dislike  to  spoil  that  picture,  but  the  truth 
of  history  demands  it.  The  26th  North  Carolina  drove  one 
regiment  out  of  the  woods,  and  that  was  the  24th  Michigan, 
which  belonged  to  the  Iron  Brigade,  and  it  was  the  24th 
Michigan  that  the  26th  North  Carolina'  fought  and  charged 
that  day,  and  it  fought  that  one  regiment  only.  The  North 
Carolina  regiment  fared  better  that  day  than  the  24th  Michi- 
gan did.  Nine  of  its  color  bearers  were  shot  down,  when 
its  colonel,  Henry  A.  Morrow,  who  has  three  sons — a  colonel 
and  two  lieutenant  colonels — in  the  regular  army  at  this 
time,  seized  the  colors  and  himself  was  wounded  and  made 
a  prisoner.  That  night,  when  the  roll  was  called,  there  were 
ninety-six  of  the  24th  Michigan's  eight  hundred  that  entered 
the  battle,  or  about  the  number  that  were  left  to  tell  the 
story  in  the  gallant  26th  North  Carolina  after  Pickett's 
charge.  The  2d  and  7th  Wisconsin  fought  close  together, 
and  among  their  trophies  that  day  was  Archer's  Brigade, 
which  they  captured,  together  with  its  commander. 

"The  6th  Wisconsin  (the  one  to  which  I  belonged  for  four 
years)  was  loaned  temporarily  to  the  2d  brigade,  of  Wads- 
worth's  Division.  The  6th  Wisconsin  made  the  charge  on 
the  railroad  cut,  some  distance  to  the  right  of  McPherson's 
Woods  as  you  come  from  Gettysburg,  and  captured  the  2d 
Mississippi ;  so  you  will  see  that  the  brigade  was  divided 
up  and  assigned  to  important  duties  and  that  they  performed 
them  pretty  well,  while  leaving  the  24th  Michigan  to  give 
the  26th  North  Carolina  all  it  wanted  to  do  on  that  terribly 
hot  day  of  July  1,  1863. 

"Every  member  of  the  Iron  Brigade  is  proud  to  have  be- 
longed to  that  organization,  and  I  must  confess  that  after 
reading  your  intensely  interesting  chapter  I  am  prouder  than 


396 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


ever  that  I  belonged  to  a  brigade  which  had  in  it  such  a 
regiment  as  the  24th  Michigan.  I  think  it  perfectly  safe  to 
say  that  no  two  other  regiments  among  thousands  of  regi- 
ments in  that  war  ever  fought  more  bravely  than  our  24th 
and  your  26th  and  with  more  dreadful  results  to  each  other." 
To  the  above  Colonel  Watrous  makes  this  addition  in  writ- 
ing to  the  Veteran  :  "I  should  have  added  in  my  letter  to 
Mrs.  Emerson  another  interesting  fact.  She  mentions  Sergt. 
'  Charles  H.  McConnell.  He  became  a  man  of  large  wealth 
and  matured  a  plan  for  the  erection  of  a  notable  monument 
on  the  field  of  the  first  day's  battle  at  Gettysburg.  The  cen- 
ter of  the  monument  was  to  be  for  the  Iron  Brigade,  the 
right  for  the  24th  Michigan,  and  the  left  for  the  26th  North 
Carolina.  He  postponed  action  and  later  told  me  that  he 
would  make  provision  for  that  monument  in  his  will. 
Whether  he  did  or  not,  I  am  not  informed.  He  died  a  few 
months  ago,  a  brave  soldier  and  a  good  citizen.  He  was 
very  fond  of  the  26th  North  Carolina,  and  I  think  once  he 
went  South  to  attend  a  reunion  of  that  regiment.  At  all 
events,  we  of  the  Iron  Brigade  met  a  number  of  the  North 
Carolina  regiment  at  the  great  reunion  at  Gettysburg  in  our 
tent  provided  by  Major  McConnell." 


THE  FIRST  ARKANSAS  TRAVELER. 

BY   RICHARD    MASON,    CAMDEN,    ARK. 

In  searching  for  historical  lore  concerning  the  exploration 
of  the  Ouachita  River  and  the  first  settlement  at  Camden,  a 
highly  picturesque  story  of  the  voyage  of  Fernando  De  Soto 
down  the  Ouachita  was  brought  to  light.  The  journey  was 
made  during  the  winter  and  spring  of  1542,  a  century  and  a 
half  before  the  first  French  settlement  on  Arkansas  soil  at 
Arkansas   Post. 

The  history  of  De  Soto's  wanderings  purports  to  have  been 
written  by  a  Portuguese  gentleman  of  Elvas,  who  accom- 
panied De  Soto  in  the  hope  of  meeting  with  adventure  and 
finding  gold.  It  was  published  in  Spain  in  1557,  fifteen  years 
after  De  Soto's  death.  The  first  English  translation  was 
made  in  1609,  and  the  volume  was  reprinted  by  the  Hakluyt 
Society  of  London  in  1851. 

De  Soto  landed  on  the  coast  of  Florida  in  1539.  He  made 
his  way  through  the  unexplored  country  to  the  Mississippi, 
reaching  the  bluffs  on  the  eastern  side  (presumably  near  the 
site  of  the  present  city  of  Memphis)  about  June,  1541. 
Though  he  is  popularly  supposed  to  be  the  first  white  man 
to  look  on  the  great  river,  he  was  preceded  by  another  Span- 
iard, Alonzo  de  Pineda,  who  sighted  the  river  in  1519.  But 
De  Soto  is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  having  made  the  first 
exploration  of  any  part  of  the  Mississippi.  And  he  and  his 
band  of  followers  were  undoubtedly  the  first  Europeans  to 
set  foot  on  the  soil  of  Arkansas. 

When  we  look  back  on  this  hardy  adventurer  through  the 
glamour  that  the  centuries  throw  around  him,  we  are  apt  to 
lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  he  made  his  perilous  journey  with 
no  thought  of  expanding  the  empire  of  Spain,  but  with  the 
burning  hope  of  finding  in  the  wonderful  new  country  vast 
quantities  of  yellow  gold.  His  first  historian,  however,  never 
lets  us  forget  that  De  Soto  had  sold  his  estates  in  Spain  and 
had  armed  and  equipped  a  troop  of  some  eight  hundred  men 
for  the  journey  under  the  conviction  that  he  would  find  un- 
limited treasure  in  the  New  World. 

During  the  two-year  march  from  the  coast  of  Florida  to 
the  Mississippi  De  Soto  had  waged  many  battles  with  the 
Indians;  but  gradually  he  came  to  learn  that  he  could  make 


better  progress  by  means  of  fair-dealing.  He  found  that 
barter  was  far  ahead  of  battle  as  an  aid  to  forward  progress 
and  that  beads  brought  him  far  more  information  than  bul- 
lets. As  a  consequence  of  this  knowledge  he  was  quick  t 
make  friends  with  the  Indians  near  the  Mississippi.  Learning 
from  them  of  the  hot  springs  and  salt  licks  to  be  found  to  the 
west,  and  thinking  that  gold  was  sure  to  be  found  in  the 
mountains  that  produced  the  wonderful  boiling  springs,  he 
engaged  Indian  guides  to  take  him  to  the  springs.  They  led 
him  to  the  famous  Arkansas  Hot  Springs. 

The  springs  were  all  that  the  Indians  claimed  for  them. 
The  salt  licks,  the  historian  tells  us,  furnished  the  first  salt 
that  the  Christians  had  tasted  in  many  months.  But  De  Soto 
cared  nothing  for  the  beauties  of  nature  that  surrounded 
him;  nor  did  he  find  interest  in  the  stories  of  wonderful 
cures  that  the  Indians  laid  to  the  bubbling  waters.  The  two 
years  spent  in  the  lowlands  had  undermined  his  stalwart 
strength.  He  did  not  meet  with  a  cure  from  the  waters  of 
the  springs.  He  had  been  disappointed  in  his  long  search 
for  gold.    He  sought  now  only  an  easy  pathway  to  the  sea. 

The  Indians  living  around  Tanico  (as  they  called  the  hot 
springs)  told  De  Soto  of  the  river  which  rises  in  the  moun- 
tains west  of  the  springs.  They  assured  him  that  this  river 
joined  the  great  Father  of  Waters  after  flowing  through 
the  lands  of  the  Ouachitas.  Relying  on  their  statements, 
rather  than  take  the  overland  trip  back  to  the  Mississippi, 
where  he  knew  no  gold  was  to  be  found,  De  Soto  embarked 
with  his  men  for  a  journey  down  the  Ouachita. 

From  December  until  June,  1542,  was  spent  in  making  the 
trip  down  the  Ouachita  and  Black  Rivers  to  the  Red  and  ' 
thence  to  the  Mississippi.  The  company,  though  now  but 
one-third  as  large  as  when  De  Soto  landed  in  Florida,  was 
a  large  one '  to  feed  in  the  wilderness  through  which  they 
passed.  Frequent  stops  had  to  be  made  to  kill  game  for 
food.  Explorations  were  made  all  along  the  way,  still  in  hopes 
of  finding  the  precious  metal.  Silver  ornaments  worn  by 
Indians  gave  rise  to  the  belief  that  a  silver  mine  existed 
near  the  river,  and  a  search  was  made  for  it.  But  De  Soto 
had  lost  heart  in  the  work.  He  was  sick  in  body  and  sore- 
in  mind  and  was  unable  to  instill  hope  in  the  hearts  of  his 
company.     His  men  had  grown  discontented  and  surly. 

There  is  a  legend  in  South  Arkansas  that  De  Soto  found 
a  tribe  of  the  Ouachita  Indians  living  on  the  bluffs  and  high- 
lands where  the  city  of  Camden  is  now  situated.  The  Indians 
had  selected  this  site  for  a  permanent  encampment  on  ac- 
count of  its  strategic  advantages  over  the  land  and  the  stream. 

The  Ouachitas  were  a  friendly  and  generous  race  of  In- 
dians. They  were  of  a  high  type  of  civilization  and  had  arts 
and  crafts  little  short  of  more  enlightened  races.  Traces  of 
them  remain  in  the  Indian  names  to  be  found  in  the  land 
which  was  their  home;  for  illustration,  the  word  "Ouachita" 
(signifying  "rippling  waters"),  which  is  found  as  the  name  of 
the  river,  of  a  county  and  a  chain  of  mountains  in  Arkansas, 
and  of  a  parish  in  Louisiana.  Unfortunately,  this  race  of 
Indians  was  one  of  the  first  to  disappear  before  the  advance 
of  the  white  man.    They  have  been  extinct  for  a  century. 

Early  in  the  spring  De  Soto  set  out  to  continue  his  trip 
down  the  river.  Though  he  had  rested  for  a  time  with  the 
friendly  Ouachitas,  while  his  men  laid  in  supplies  and  sought 
for  a  silver  mine  which  the  Indians  had  discovered  but 
would  not  reveal  to  the  white  men,  his  fever  continued  to 
bear  him  down.  It  was  a  trip  filled  with  peril  and  hardship. 
Men  perished  by  the  score. 

(Concluded  on  page  434.) 


C^opfederat^  l/eterag. 


397 


MEMORIAL  DAY  AT  ARLINGTON. 

Extracts  from  the  speech  by  Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young  at  the 
memorial  services  at  Arlington  on  June  3,  1917: 

"At  this  hour,  at  this  place,  on  this  occasion  profound  and 
tenderest  memories  are  awakened  in  every  soldier  heart.  We 
celebrate  on  this  day  the  birth  of  Jefferson  Davis,  who  was 
born  one  hundred  and  nine  years  ago  in  the  little  village  of 
Fairview,  Todd  County,  Ky.  Had  those  ancient  astrologers 
been  present  who  used  the  stars  and  planets  as  the  quantities 
by  which  they  figured  and  forecast  the  destinies  of  men,  they 
would  have  observed  unusual  and  extraordinary  combina- 
tions of  those  heavenly  factors,  and  in  their  records  they 
would  have  made  note  of  a  grand,  heroic,  wonderful  future 
of  the  child  at  that  hour  ushered  into  a  world  of  stern  con- 
flict and  great  achievement. 

"We  are  here  to  honor  our  Confederate  dead,  who  gave 
their  lives  for  one  of  the  noblest  principles  that  ever  moved 
human  hearts,  nerved  human  arms,  or  stirred  human  souls — 
the  precious  doctrine  of  self-government.  We  have  come 
to,  commune  with  the  spirits  of  our  departed  heroes  and  to 
send  messages  of  love  and  tenderness  to  them  in  the  land 
where  immortals  dwell  and  on  this  Sabbath  afternoon  as- 
sure them  that  their  sacrifices  and  their  courage  have  not 
been  forgotten,  but  have  and  ever  will  be  treasured  by  the 
men  and  women  of  the  South  as  a  most  priceless  treasure. 

"Again  'we  summon  our  deathless  dead  out  of  their  silent 
graves'  and  speak  to  them  of  the  world's  appreciation  of 
their  valor  and  loyalty  to  truth  and  bid  them  be  assured  that 
they  did  not  die  in  vain  and  have  left  behind  them  a  record 
for  the  highest  and  noblest  qualities  of  a  superb  and  chival- 
rous manhood  which,  if  equaled,  will  never  be  surpassed. 
Our  blessed  republic  is  now  engaged  in  the  greatest  of  all 
wars.  The  human  imagination  cannot  yet  grasp  the  figures 
that  will  estimate  and  calculate  the  losses  of  this  stupendous 
conflict.  We  know  full  well  that  the  American  nation  will 
measure  up  to  the  most  exalted  and  exacting  demands  of 
humanity  and  liberty,  and  with  full  reliance  on  God  and 
right  wc  shall  with  fullest  hope  and  without  a  single  fear 
abide  the  hour  when  the  world  will  witness  the  complete 
triumph  of  the  principles  of  a  people's  government  and  a  true 
democracy.  There  can  be  no  reasonable  criticism  of  these 
Memorial  Days.  They  are  connected  with  memories  dearer 
to  us  than  life  itself.  No  foeman  now  need  frown,  for  those 
we  honor  have  been  dead  more  than  half  a  century,  and  tears 
and  prayers  are  the  only  crowns  with  which  we  wreathe  them 
now. 

"At  these  graves,  representing  part  of  the  immortal  host 
that  made  Confederate  fame  eternal,  wc  renew  our  allegiance 
to  the  glorious  past.  A  thrill  of  pride  moves  every  impulse 
of  our  manhood  as  wc  proclaim  to  the  world  that  there  are 
more  monuments  built  to  commemorate  Confederate  history 
than  have  ever  been  erected  to  any  other  cause,  civil,  re- 
ligious, or  political.  Out  of  the  ruins  of  our  nation's  hopes 
and  life  we  come  with  untarnished  name,  unsullied  honor, 
unhumblcd  pride,  and  unbroken  spirit.  We  had  two  ambi- 
tions, to  retrieve  the  fortunes  of  our  broken  Southland  and 
to  monumentalize  its  history  and  thus  transmit  its  records 
to  subsequent  generations.  We  have  endeavored  to  preserve 
the  name  and  fame  of  our  land  sacred  with  our  comrades' 
blood  and  drenched  with  Southern  women's  tears.  We  have 
cast  up  hundreds  of  heaps  of  stone  to  mark  the  things  that 
ought  to  be  remembered  with  pride  and  have  these  almost 
countless  monuments  point  with  fingers  to  a  sky  starred  with 
Southern  virtues. 
9* 


"This  superb  result  has  been  largely  accomplished  by  the 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  They  stretched  out  their 
hands  to  do  this  great  thing.  They  have  done  it,  and  the 
South  places  an  amaranthine  crown  upon  the  snowy  brows 
of  the  daughters  of  Dixie  who,  through  half  a  century,  have 
stood  unalterably  firm  and  loyal  to  this  glorious  resolve. 
We  are  at  the  foot  and  in  the  shadow  of  the  Confederate 
Arlington  Monument,  designed  by  the  genius  and  carved  by 
the  hand  of  that  illustrious  Southern  soldier,  Sir  Moses 
Ezekiel.  It  is  claimed  to  be  the  largest  bronze  casting  in 
the  world,  and  over  the  Confederate  dust,  sleeping  about 
its  base,  we  claim  that  the  richest  of  war's  spoils,  'the  ashes  of 
the  brave,'  are  resting  in  peace  and  glory." 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  address  General  Young  turned  to 
President  Wilson,  who  was  present  on  the  platform,  and  said : 

"It  is  generally  understood,  Mr.  President,  that  you  are 
not  a  great  seeker  after  advice;  but  I  hope  you  will  pardon 
the  liberty  an  old  Confederate  takes  with  you  on  this  occa- 
sion while  we  are  under  the  spirit  and  influence  of  our  be- 
loved dead  who  rest  in  Arlington  in  the  shadow  of  the 
largest  bronze  memorial  in  the  world. 

"You  have  tried  the  draft  now  from  21  to  30.  This  shows 
that  our  nation  is  engaged  in  one  of  the  most  gigantic  con- 
tests of  the  ages.  If  this  doesn't  result  satisfactorily,  try  a 
draft  from  30  to  40.  If  that  should  not  meet  national  de- 
mands and  national  expectations,  then  would  I  suggest  that 
you  try  a  draft  from  70  to  80,  and  I  may  confidently  state 
that  you  will  get  some  really  very  great  soldiers.  You  will 
find  men  in  these  limits  who  were  at  Gettysburg  and  wrote 
on  the  pitiless  rocks  with  their  blood  the  story  of  American 
manhood.  You  will  find  men  who  witnessed  the  awful  de- 
struction and  desolation  at  Spottsylvania  C.  H.  and  Cold  Har- 
bor. You  will  find  men  who  in  the  really  first  great  battle 
of  the  American  war  at  Shiloh,  where  Albert  Sidney  John- 
ston died  amid  the  stunted  oaks  of  that  fateful  field,  warred 
with  a  courage  and  determination  that  has  no  superior  in  the 
annals  of  any  conflict  of  the  world.  You  will  find  men  who, 
amid  the  dreadful  decimation  at  Chickamauga,  the  field  of 
blood,  demonstrated  that  the  Anglo-Saxon,  in  the  defense  of 
principles,  is  without  fear.  You  will  find  men  who  were  at 
Murfrcesboro,  where  the  best  of  American  blood  flowed  in 
such  profusion  as  to  startle  mankind.  These  soldiers  who 
passed  through  these  scenes,  which  illustrated  the  highest 
types  of  human  heroism  and  valor,  will  be  ready,  if  need  be, 
to  follow  the  Stars  and  Stripes  on  the  plains  of  Belgium  and 
the  valleys  of  France,  where  they  will  contend  for  liberty  and 
for  humanity  as  they  did  for  what  they  believed  to  be  right 
in   the  great  struggle  of   1861-65." 


Noblest  of  martyrs  in  a  glorious  fight ! 
Ye  died  to  save  the  cause  of  Truth  and  Right ; 
And  though  your  banner  beams  no  more  on  high, 
Not  vainly  did  it  wave  or  did  ye  die ! 

No  blood  for  freedom  shed  is  spent  in  vain ; 

It  is  as  fertile  as  the  summer  rain; 

And   the   last  tribute  of  heroic  breath 

Is  always  conqueror  over  Wrong  and  Death. 

The  grand  procession  of  avenging  years 
Has  turned  to  triumph  all  our  bitter  tears, 
And  the  cause  lost  by  battle's  stern  behest 
Is  won  by  Justice  and  by  Heaven  blest. 

— James  R.  Randall. 


398 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


WHY  DID   THE   CONFEDERATE  STATES  FIGHT? 

BY   DR.    JAMES    H.    M'NEILLY,    NASHVILLE,   TENN. 

Probably  there  is  no  aspect  of  the  war  for  Southern  in- 
dependence that  has  been  so  persistently,  not  to  say  mali- 
ciously, misrepresented  as  the  motive  and  purpose  of  the 
Southern  States  in  withdrawing  from  the  Union  and  in  de- 
fending their  action  with  the  sword.  These  misrepresenta- 
tions have  been  industriously  propagated  from  the  close  of 
the  war  to  the  present  day  in  elaborate  histories,  in  school- 
books,  in  magazines  and  newspapers,  by  essays,  speeches, 
and  sermons.  The  press,  the  platform,  and  the  pulpit  have 
been  abundantly  used  to  assert  that  the  action  of  the  South 
was  a  "wicked  and  causeless  rebellion."  All  this  with  a  view 
to  lead  our  own  people  of  the  coming  generations  to  think 
that  their  fathers  were  moved  by  ambition,  prejudice,  greed, 
and  a  spirit  of  tyranny  over  a  helpless  race  to  precipitate  a 
war  against  "the  best  government  the  world  ever  saw."  It 
seems  to  me  that  a  brief  statement  of  the  actual  issues  in- 
volved in  that  war  will  vindicate  the  righteousness  of  the 
Southern  people  in  seeking  to  establish  an  independent  gov- 
ernment. 

i.  The  South  fought  for  the  sacredness  of  constitutional 
guarantees,  that  they  might  not  be  treated  as  "a  scrap  of 
paper"  to  be  set  aside  by  the  interest  or  the  sentiment  of 
any  section  of  the  Union.  The  Constitution  was  the  com- 
pact, or  bond,  of  union  to  which  the  States  agreed  in  form- 
ing the  republic.  It  denned  clearly  the  rights  granted  to  the 
Federal  government,  and  all  other  rights  of  sovereignty  wer< 
reserved  to  the  States.  The  South  insisted  on  a  strict  con- 
struction of  the  Constitution  and  the  limitation  of  the  gen- 
eral government  to  the  powers  granted  in  that  instrument. 
By  a  theory  of  implied  powers  invented  by  the  Federalists 
the  sphere  of  the  general  government  could  be,  and  was, 
indefinitely  extended.  The  South  held  that  a  persistent  and 
determined  violation  of  the  Constitution  released  her  from 
the  compact,  and  in  this  she  was  sustained  by  Daniel  Web- 
ster, the  great  Northern  expounder  of  the  Constitution.  The 
attempt  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  apologists,  some  of  them  Confed- 
erate soldiers,  to  justify  his  open,  confessed,  and  egregious 
violations  of  the  Constitution  by  the  assertion  that  he  did 
it  to  preserve  the  Union  seems  to  me  silly,  as  it  declares  that 
he  destroyed  the  bond  of  union  to  hold  the  Union  together. 
He  overthrew  the  Constitution  that  he  might  under  its  forms 
establish  a  different  government,  a  consolidated  nation,  rather 
than  a  federated  republic.  The  South  fought  for  the  form 
of  government  established  by  Washington,  Jefferson,  Madi- 
son, and  their  compatriots. 

2.  The  South  fought  for  the  right  of  a  State,  as  a  member 
of  the  Federal  compact,  to  be  the  ultimate  judge  of  the  vio- 
lations of  the  compact  and  of  the  mode  and  measure  of  re- 
dress, and  this  involved  the  right  of  withdrawal  from  the 
Union  when  the  State  should  consider  that  the  best  or  the 
only  remedy  against  invasion  of  her  rights.  This  right  has 
been  asserted  over  and  over  again  by  New  England  statesmen 
and  legislatures  in  1803,  1814,  and  1845.  And  Mr.  Lincoln  in 
the  thirtieth  Congress,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  asserted 
the  same  doctrine  in  vigorous  terms.  The  South  exercised 
this  right  only  after  a  political  party  became  dominant  in 
the  North  whose  leaders  had  denounced  the  Union  under 
the  Constitution  as  "a  covenant  with  death  and  a  league  with 
hell,"  a  party  which  had  passed  in  many  Northern  States 
personal  liberty  bills  directly  annulling  the  Constitution  and 
had   denied   the   rights   of  the   South   in   the   territories  that 


were  largely  won  by  her  blood  and  statesmanship.  When 
that  party  had  elected  a  President  pledged  to  carry  out  its 
policies,  then  she  withdrew  from  the  Union  and  resisted  to  the 
death  Mr.  Lincoln's  effort  to  coerce  her  into  submission  to 
these  wrongs.  Even  Mr.  Lincoln  confessed  that  he  had  no 
right  "to  reduce  the  seceding  States  to  obedience  by  con- 
quest." 

3.  The  South  fought  to  free  herself  from  a  commercial 
tyranny  which  used  the  general  government  to  give  special 
privileges  to  the  Northern  and  Eastern  sections  by  levying 
high  tariffs  on  those  things  which  she  had  to  buy  abroad, 
thus  exacting  heavy  tribute  for  the  benefit  of  "infant  in- 
dustries" that  never  seemed  to  grow  to  maturity.  And  rivers 
and  harbors  of  the  Northern  States,  with  their  extensive  op- 
portunities for  graft,  were  improved  at  immense  expense  to 
the  comparative  neglect  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  the 
magnificent  harbor  of  Norfolk  and  other  Southern  points. 
The  South  fought  for  a  government  that  gave  equal  oppor- 
tunities to  all  the  States  and  sections  and  special  privileges 
to  none. 

4.  The  South  fought  to  free  herself  from  outside  inter- 
ference and  fanatical  intermeddling  with  her  domestic  in- 
stitutions— the  right  to  manage  her  own  internal  affairs  in 
her  own  way.  She  had  inherited  a  system  of  domestic  slavery 
forced  upon  her  originally  by  the  rapacity  of  England  and 
by  the  activities  of  New  England  slave  traders.  She  had 
taken  the  victims  of  this  rapacity,  black  savages  from  Africa, 
and  in  two  centuries  had  given  them  a  measure  of  Christianity 
and  civilization,  had  made  them  the  best-cared-for  and  most 
contented  body  of  laborers  in  the  world.  Then  in  New  Eng- 
land and  other  Northern  States  was  organized  a  propaganda 
whose  object  was  to  free  the  negroes  even  at  the  price  of 
destroying  the  Union  and  arousing  the  slaves  to  the  butchery 
of  their  masters'  families.  This  ruthless  purpose  showed  its 
real  spirit  in  the  John  Brown  raid  of  1859,  when  a  noted 
thief  and  murderer  tried  to  arouse  the  slaves  to  insurrec- 
tion and  was  backed  by  influential  leaders  of  the  abolition 
propaganda.  When  he  received  the  just  punishment  of  his 
deeds,  he  was  canonized  by  large  numbers  of  Northern  peo- 
ple as  a  martyr,  and  his  statue  represents  the  State  of 
Kansas  in  the  National  Hall  of  Fame.  When  this  abolition 
fury  gained  control  of  a  great  political  party  and  elected 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  it  was  plain  that  inter- 
ference and  efforts  to  destroy  the  kindly  relations  of  the 
white  and  black  races  would  continue.  It  was  time  for  the 
Southern  States  to  withdraw  and  defend  their  homes  and 
their  most  sacred  rights  at  any  cost. 

5.  Again,  the  South  fought  for  the  political  and  social  su- 
premacy of  the  white  race.  It  is  charged  with  tiresome  itera- 
tion that  she  fought  to  maintain  slavery,  "to  rivet  the  chains 
on  a  helpless  race."  The  charge  comes  with  poor  grace  from 
a  people  who  got  rid  of  slavery  because  it  was  unprofitable 
to  them  by  selling  their  slaves  to  the  South. 

Still  our  war  did  have  to  do  with  one  of  the  most  delicate 
and  difficult  questions  that  ever  can  confront  a  free  people. 
How  shall  two  races  as  widely  different  in  physical,  mental, 
and  moral  characteristics  as  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  the  Afri- 
can live  together  in  peace  and  harmony?  Only  some  form 
of  subjection  of  one  or  the  other  race  is  possible,  unless  re- 
sort is  had  to  miscegenation,  social  intermingling,  and  inter- 
marriage, an  idea  repulsive  to  a  normal  Anglo-Saxon.  Where 
it  has  been  tried  it  has  resulted  in  a  degenerate  race.  And 
while  the  Southern  people  were  willing  to  do  all  they  could 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


399 


to  elevate  the  negro  and  ultimately  to  emancipate  him,  yet 
with  fierce  determination  they  assert  the  supremacy  of  the 
white  race  in  political  and  social  life.  The  defense  of  the 
South  against  the  false  and  fanatical  theories  of  equality  and 
liberty  has  been  called  "a  slaveholder's  war,"  though  not 
one  family  in  thirty  in  the  South  owned  slaves.  Yet  every 
Confederate  soldier,  however  poor  in  worldly  goods,  cherished 
in  every  fiber  of  his  nature  this  sense  of  race  superiority  as 
his  patent  of  nobility,  and  instinctively  he  felt  that  he  was 
fighting  to  maintain  that  superiority  against  a  party  intent 
on  making  the  negro  his  equal.  He  cared  nothing  for  slavery, 
but  he  fought  for  his  own  race  standing. 

Of  course  we  know  that  there  was  a  very  large  element  in 
the  North  that  was  thoroughly  opposed  to  the  theories,  pur- 
poses, and  methods  of  the  party  which  forced  the  war  upon 
the  South;  but  they  were  held  in  subjection  by  the  un- 
scrupulous use  of  force  and  falsehood  as  to  the  purpose  of 
the  war.  Our  contention  is  that  the  South  was  justified  in 
her  heroic  defense  of  the  principles  of  constitutional  liberty. 
And  that  we  were  right  in  interpreting  the  motives  and  aims 
of  the  party  of  which  Mr.  Lincoln  was  the  leader  is  clearly 
shown  by  the  Reconstruction  measures  which  followed  the 
victory  of  the  North.  These  measures,  the  shame  of  all 
good  men  in  the  North,  were  the  logical  outcome  of  the 
policy  of  the  abolitionized  Republican  party  in  waging  the 
war,  for  the  effort  of  the  Reconstruction  leaders  was  for  a 
mighty  centralized  government  at  Washington,  with  abso- 
lute control  of  the  Southern  States  as  conquered  provinces 
and  ultimately  of  all  the  States,  the  central  government  to 
determine  what  rights  might  be  given  to  the  State,  the  right 
of  unlimited  taxation  either  directly  or  by  tariff  exactions, 
and  the  supremacy  of  the  negro  in  politics  and  in  social 
life.  Negro  judges,  negro  legislatures,  negro  and  white  so- 
cial intermingling  were  no  accident ;  they  were  the  logical 
result  of  abolition   sentiment  and  legislation. 

Against  these  things  the  South  had  to  fight  or  be  traitor 
to  her  traditions,  to  her  blood,  and  to  the  true  principles  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty.  She  fought  "that  government  of 
the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people  might  not  perish 
from  the  earth."  And  her  defeat  leaves  it  still  in  doubt 
whether  the  present  regime  of  the  trust  or  the  labor  union 
is  to  prevail  over  liberty,  equality,  and  fraternity.  The  South 
is  proud  of  her  record.  Though  defeated,  she  fought  to  the 
death  for  liberty,  justice,  and  truth. 

Let  me  add  a  word  to  express  my  thanks  and  obligations 
to  a  little  volume  on  the  "Causes  That  Led  to  the  War  be- 
tween the  States,"  written  for  the  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy by  J.  O.  McGehee,  a  veteran  of  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  published  by  A.  B.  Caldwell  Publishing  Company, 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  in  1915.  It  is  a  wonderfully  clear  and  com- 
prehensive statement  of  the  Southern  cause. 


Speech  on  the  Foote  Resolution,  Delivered  January 
25,  1830,  by  Robert  Young  Hayne. — Thus  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  South  Carolina  doctrine  is  the  Republican  doctrine 
of  1798;  that  it  was  first  promulgated  by  the  fathers  of  the 
faith;  that  it  was  maintained  by  Virginia  and  Kentucky  in 
the  worst  of  times;  that  it  constituted  the  very  pivot  on 
which  the  political  revolution  of  that  day  turned;  that  it 
embraces  the  very  principles  the  truth  of  which  at  that 
time  saved  the  Constitution  at  its  last  gasp  and  which  New 
England  statesmen  were  not  unwilling  to  adopt  when  thej 
believed  themselves  to  be  the  victims  of  unconstitutional  legis- 
lation. 


WOUNDED  AT  SHARPSBURG. 

BY  THE  LATE  E.  E.   STICKLEY,  OF  WOODSTOCK,  VA. 

On  September  16,  1862,  after  the  capture  of  General  Miles, 
with  his  eleven  thousand  troops  and  all  their  arms  and  equip- 
ments, whom  we  had  surrounded  and  cooped  up  in  Harper's 
Ferry,  Va.,  General  Jackson  moved  his  corps  several  miles 
up  the  Potomac  River  with  a  view  to  going  into  bivouac  for 
the  night.  After  halting  and  stacking  arms,  the  men  were 
ordered  to  cook  several  days'  rations  preparatory  to  invading 
Maryland.  The  fires  were  made  and  the  pots  had  begun  to 
boil  when,  to  the  surprise  of  all,  suddenly  and  unexpectedly 
the  long  roll  beat,  and  the  whole  of  Jackson's  army  fell  into 
line.  The  command  was  given,  and  the  march  began  toward 
Shepherdstown.  Just  below  the  town  the  troops  waded  the 
river  and  went  up  through  Sharpsburg,  Md.,  before  sundown, 
moving  rapidly  on  to  the  field  that  afterwards  became  the 
battle  ground. 

I  was  then  acting  aid-de-camp  on  the  staff  of  the  old  Stone- 
wall Brigade.  Riding  through  Sharpsburg,  I  obtained  leave 
of  Colonel  Grigsby,  the  ranking  officer  commanding  the  bri- 
gade, to  go  to  a  house  near  by  for  water  and  food.  After 
going  there  I  began  to  feci  wretchedly  faint  of  heart,  for  it 
seemed  to  me  that  the  coming  battle  meant  my  certain  death. 
I  got  some  water  and  a  few  tomatoes,  but  could  not  eat  them ; 
and  it  was  only  by  a  supreme  effort  that  I  conquered  my  fear 
and  reported  to  our  commanding  officer  in  the  line  of  march. 

We  moved  forward  and  took  position  on  the  field,  with 
the  right  of  oit  brigade  resting  near  the  Hagerstown  Road, 
leading  across  the  Antietam  and  facing  the  creek.  We  were 
ordered  to  rest  in  line,  and  did  so  all  the  evening  of  Septem- 
ber 16.  We  placed  our  sharpshooters  in  our  front;  and 
often  in  the  night  there  was  considerable  shooting,  which 
indicated  that  the  battle  might  begin  at  any  rime.  Our  troops 
lay  on  their  arms  all  night. 

About  eleven  o'clock  Colonel  Grigsby,  speaking  to  me  and 
to  Cox,  our  orderly,  and  one  of  the  bravest  boys  I  never  knew, 
said :  "Boys,  no  fight  to-night.  You  can  lie  down  here  and  get 
some  sleep."     We  prepared  at  once  to  do  so. 

I  had  a  pair  of  new  buckskin  gloves  and  some  new  clothes. 
We  each  got  a  stone  for  a  pillow  and  laid  it  down.  I  put 
both  of  my  gloves  on  the  stone  and  spread  a  blanket  over 
them.  Tying  our  horses  to  our  feet,  as  was  the  custom  in 
an  emergency,  we  lay  down,  with  another  blanket  to  cover 
us,  and  slept  the  sleep  of  the  just.  About  three  o'clock 
sharpshooting  became  fierce  and  active,  seeming  to  point  to 
immediate  action.  We  arose  at  the  touch  of  Colonel  Grigsby, 
who  had  stood  by  the  side  of  his  horse  all  night.  After  un- 
tying our  horses,  which  had  been  asleep  too,  and  packing  up 
the  blankets,  I  started  to  pick  up  my  gloves ;  but  the  right- 
hand  glove  was  gone,  and  I  never  saw  it  again.  Daylight  was 
now  coming  on ;  and  Colonel  Grigsby  told  me  to  go  along  the 
line,  awaken  the  boys,  and  tell  them  to  put  on  fresh  caps,  as 
it  was  clear  that  we  must  get  ready  for  battle. 

Soon  after  sunup  the  fearful  battle  began  to  rage.  We 
first  moved  our  artillery  (Poague's  Battery)  to  the  front  of 
our  line  to  open  the  ball,  and  did  so  with  good  effect,  ex- 
changing a  few  rounds  and  then  retiring  behind  the  line. 
The  spectacle  now  presented  was  one  of  splendor  and  mag- 
nificence. As  the  enemy  advanced  we  beheld  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  displays  of  troops  we  had  ever  seen.  The  Federals 
in  apparent  double  battle  line  were  moving  toward  us  at 
charge  bayonets,  common  time,  and  the  sunbeams  falling  on 
their  well-polished  guns  and  bayonets  gave  a  glamour  and  a 
show  at  once  fearful  and  entrancing. 


400 


^oijfederat^  l/efcerai?. 


About  this  time  the  Rochester  Artillery,  Colonel  Reynolds 
commanding,  stationed  diagonally  across  Antietam  Creek  from 
us,  opened  a  terrific  fire,  fixing  their  aim  on  the  center  of  our 
brigade,  where  they  could  see  the  staff  horses.  I  was  then 
in  the  act  of  mounting  my  horse,  a  fine  animal  I  had  captured 
at  Harper's  Ferry.  The  first  shell  fell  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  yards  behind  our  line,  the  second  about  seventy-five 
yards  in  the  rear  of  the  line,  doing  no  damage.  The  third 
shell  struck  and  killed  my  horse  and,  bursting,  blew  him  to 
pieces,  knocked  me  down,  of  course,  and  tore  off  my  right 
arm,  except  for  enough  flesh  to  hold  its  weight.  Seeing  my 
horse  about  to  fall  on  me,  I  jumped  up  and  went  straight  to 
the  brigade  line  of  battle,  where  I  was  caught  by  two  of  our 
men  and  thus  prevented  from  falling.  I  was  saturated  with 
blood,  my  right  side  from  the  blood  of  my  own  person  and 
my  left  from  the  blood  of  my  horse.  Now,  it  was  clear  why 
I  had  lost  my  glove :  I  had  no  right  hand  on  which  to  wear  it. 
Was  this  a  presentiment? 

Just  before  this  serious  happening  the  command  came  to 
the  troops  all  along  our  line:  "Forward!  Charge  bayonets! 
Common  time !  March !"  The  command  was  obeyed  cheer- 
fully and  with  vigor,  the  men  charging  and  firing  as  they 
went.  But  at  a  short  distance  they  were  halted  by  the  pow- 
erful battle  lines  in  front.  They  met  at  reasonably  close  range, 
and  a  battle  royal  was  on,  which  continued  through  most  of 
the  day  of  September  17,  1862.  At  night  our  brigade  was 
still  holding  its  position  stubbornly  and  persistently,  and  so 
we  remained. 

Colonel  Grigsby  detailed  two  men  to  take  me  to  the  rear, 
and  we  started  down  east  along  the  battle  line.  They  first 
put  me  on  a  horse,  holding  me,  but  I  became  so  very  sick 
from  wounds  that  I  had  to  be  taken  off.  Not  only  was  my 
arm  gone,  but  there  was  a  severe  wound  in  my  right  side, 
much  flesh  torn  off,  a  rib  broken,  and  one  lung  bruised.  I 
then  walked  along,  supported  by  the  men,  until  we  came  to 
a  furnished  house  on  the  field  of  battle  which  had  just  been 
vacated.  I  was  laid  on  the  floor  of  the  parlor;  and  two  of 
our  army  surgeons  came  into  the  room  and  began  to  tie  up 
my  arteries  to  stop  the  bleeding,  which  possibly  saved  my 
life.  Before  they  got  through,  however,  several  shells  struck 
the  house,  and  they  left  me  alone.  Then  a  loitering  soldier, 
dodging  the  battle,  came  to  the  door.  He  knew  me  and 
asked  what  he  could  do  for  me.  I  told  him  to  get  me  some 
water.  He  could  find  none,  but  took  me  down  toward  the 
field  hospital  at  Sharpsburg.  On  the  way  we  met  our  brigade 
ambulance  train  in  charge  of  Captain  Burdette,  of  Staunton, 
Va.,  who  dashed  up  to  me  in  haste  and  cried  out :  "Great 
God,  Stickley!  Is  that  you?"  He  dismounted  and  came  to 
me,  and  I  fell  into  his  arms  and  knew  no  more  until  I 
found  myself  in  the  hospital  yard  on  the  ground  among  thou- 
sands of  shrieking,  groaning,  and  dying  soldiers. 

After  regaining  consciousness  I  was  ministered  unto  for 
hours  by  my  good  friend  Riddlemoser,  our  medicine  dispenser, 
of  Staunton,  and  by  3  p.m.  reaction  was  brought  about  by 
stimulants.  I  was  carried  to  the  operating  table;  and  our 
brigade  surgeons,  Drs.  Sawyer  and  Black  (God  bless  them 
and  their  memory!)  did  efficient  work  and  probably  saved  my 
life. 

The  battle  continued  all  day.  It  was  fought  at  great  odds, 
more  than  two  to  our  one,  and  with  varied  success.  But  we 
held  our  ground  all  that  evening,  night,  and  next  day,  ready 
to  renew  the  battle.  The  Federals  did  not  venture  to  attack 
General  Lee  again  that  day.  After  waiting  a  time,  our  army 
returned  to  the  Virginia  side  of  the  Potomac. 


We  had  engaged  in  battle  that  day  about  41,000  troops. 
The  Federals  were  about  87,000  of  all  arms.  The  Confed- 
erate loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  about  9,500  men,  while 
the  Federal  loss  was  about  12,400  men,  as  shown  by  the 
records  in  Henderson's  "Life  of  Jackson." 

After  leaving  the  hospital  that  night,  crossing  the  river  in 
an  ambulance,  we  were  first  taken  into  Shepherdstown  and 
thence  to  Winchester,  where  I  was  kindly  cared  for  by  good 
friends  and  my  father  and  mother  and  then  taken  home  to 
recover. 

While  traveling  one  day  I  met  a  nephew  of  the  lady  who 
owned  the  house  on  the  battle  field,  who  told  me  that  an  arm 
was  found  under  the  table  in  their  parlor  when  they  returned 
after  the  battle  and  that  they  had  it  buried  in  a  corner  of 
their  garden. 

Sharpsburg  was  a  great  battle.  It  is  spoken  of  as  the 
bloodiest  battle  of  the  war.  Our  troops  did  some  of  their 
best  fighting  and  sustained  their  hard-earned  reputation. 
However,  I  learned  that  at  one  time  our  brigade  was  driven 
back  near  the  Dunkard  church  a  short  distance,  but  soon 
rallied  and  moved  forward  some  hundred  feet  beyond  its 
original  position  and  held  it  to  the  end. 

[A  report  of  this  battle  by  H.  J.  Williams,  major  com- 
manding the  5th  Virginia  Infantry,  is  quoted  in  the  "War 
Records"  as  follows:  "Lieut.  James  M.  Garnett  and  Orderlies 
Cox  and  Stickley,  the  latter  of  whom  was  severely  wounded 
early  in  the  day,  rendered  indispensable  services  to  Colonel 
Grigsby  throughout  the  whole  trying  time."] 

Appropriately  given  here  are  some  extracts  from  a  tribute 
by  Judge  George  L.  Christian  to  the  gallant  young  officer, 
Ezra   Eugene   Stickley.     He  was  born   near   Strasburg,   Va., 

on  August  30,  1839,  both 
his  parents  being  de- 
scendants of  that  sturdy 
stock  which  first  settled 
in  the  beautiful  Shenan- 
doah Valley.  He  re- 
ceived his  early  educa- 
tional training  in  the  "old 
field  schools"  of  Vir- 
ginia, where  were  laid 
the  intellectual  founda- 
tions of  some  of  Vir- 
ginia's greatest  jurists, 
scholars,  and  statesman. 
He  subsequently  at- 
tended W  in  Chester 
Academy,  and  when  the 
War  between  the  States 
began  he  was  a  student 
e.  e.  stickley.  at  Bethany  College,  near 

Wheeling,  W.  Va. ;  and 
though  the  influences  and  surroundings  of  that  section  were 
generally  hostile  to  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy,  no  sooner 
had  Virginia  taken  her  stand  with  her  sister  Southern  States 
than  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  Marion  Rifles,  of  the  5th 
Virginia  Infantry,  a  part  of  the  Stonewall  Brigade.  It  was 
while  serving  as  a  courier  for  General  Jackson  in  the  bloody 
battle  of  Sharpsburg,  September  17,  1862,  that  he  received 
the  wound  which  incapacitated  him  for  further  military  serv- 
ice; but  it  did  not  in  any  degree  abate  his  love  for  the  cause 
and  the  comrades  with  whom  he  had  dared  and  done  so 
much  in  its  defense.     And  one  of  the  most  cherished  pleas- 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai?. 


401 


ures  of  his  subsequent  life  was  to  meet  and  greet  these  com- 
rades in  annual  reunion. 

When  his  wound  had  sufficiently  healed,  he  entered  the  law 
school  of  Washington  College ;  but  in  the  fall  of  1864  he 
matriculated  at  the  University  of  Virginia  as  a  law  student 
in  the  little  "mutilated  class"  under  that  famous  teacher  John 
B.  Minor,  from  which  class  came  some  of  the  ablest  and 
most  distinguished  lawyers  and  men  of  their  day.  He  grad- 
uated therefrom  in  1866  with  the  degree  of  B.L.  and  prac- 
ticed successfully  for  nearly  half  a  century,  until  his  death, 
on  November  II,  1915.  His  home  was  at  Woodstock,  Va., 
for  nearly  that  length  of  time. 

Mr.  Stickley  was  an  earnest  Christian,  an  elder  in  the 
Christian  Church  for  thirty-seven  years.  His  most  striking 
characteristics  were  fidelity  to  duty  and  loyalty  to  principle 
and  to  his  friends.  He  was  twice  married,  his  first  wife 
being  Miss  Sophie  Helm,  of  Loudon  County,  Va.,  and  his 
second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Mary  B.  Cutler,  of  Louisa,  Va. 
She  survives  him,  with  their  six  sons  and  a  son  and  daugh- 
ter of  the  first  marriage.  His  home  was  a  type  of  the  true 
Christian  abode  and  fragrant  with  the  charms  and  harmonies 
of  love  and  virtue. 


WASHINGTON'S  1'ISION  AT  VALLEY  FORGE. 

[The  following  is  an  account  of  a  vision  which  came  to 
Washington  at  Valley  Forge  during  the  winter  of  1777.  as 
given  by  Anthony  Wayne,  an  intelligent  and  reputable  sol- 
dier, who  was  there  with  the  great  leader  and  whose  state- 
ment is  well  authenticated.  It  was  sent  the  Veteran  some 
years  ago  by  H.  H.  Wagner,  of  Montague,  Tex.,  who  wrote 
that  he  had  read  it  more  than  forty  years  before,  when  but  a 
small  boy,  but  it  made  t.  deep  impression  on  him.  It  is  a  fact 
thai  it  was  published  before  the  War  between  the  States, 
and  it  is  reprinted  now  simply  as  one  of  the  curious  flights 
of  imagination.] 

When  the  bold  action  of  our  Congress  in  asserting  the  in- 
dependence of  the  colonies  became  known  in  the  Old  World, 
we  were  laughed  and  scoffed  at  as  silly,  presumptuous  rebels 
whom  the  British  general  would  soon  tame  into  submission. 
Undoubtedly  we  prepared  to  make  good  what  we  had  said, 
the  keen  encounter  came,  and  the  world  knows  its  result. 

One  day  I  remember  will,  at  the  darkest  period,  when 
Washington,  after  several  reverses,  retreated  to  Valley  Forge, 
resolving  to  pass  there  the  winter  of  1777.  The  chilly  winds 
whistled  through  the  leafless  trees:  and  though  the  sky  was 
cloudless  and  the  sun  was  shining  brightly,  he  remained  in  his 
quarters  nearly  the  whole  afternoon  alone.  When  he  came 
out,  I  noticed  his  face  to  be  a  shade  paler  than  usual  and 
that  there  seemed  to  be  something  on  his  mind  of  more  than 
ordinary  importance. 

Returning  just  after  dusk,  he  dispatched  an  orderly  to  the 
officer  of  the  day,  who  was  presently  in  attendance.  After  a 
preliminary  conversation,  which  lasted  some  half  an  hour, 
Washington  gazed  upon  his  companion  with  that  strange  look 
of  dignity  which  he  alone  could  command  and  said: 

"I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  owing  to  the  anxiety 
of  my  mind  or  what,  but  this  afternoon  when  I  was  sitting 
at  this  table  engaged  in  preparing  a  dispatch  something 
seemed  to  disturb  me.  Looking  up,  I  beheld  standing  op- 
posite me  a  singularly  beautiful  female.  So  astonished  was 
I — for  I  had  given  strict  orders  not  to  be  disturbed — that 
it  was  some  moments  before  I  found  language  to  inquire 
the    cause    of   her    presence.     A    second,    third,    and    even    a 


fourth  time  did  I  repeat  the  question,  but  received  no  answer 
from  my  mysterious  visitor  save  a  slight  raising  of  her  eyes. 
By  this  time  I  felt  a  strange  sensation  spreading  through  me. 
I  would  have  risen,  but  her  strange  gaze  riveted  on  me  ren- 
dered volition  impossible.  I  essayed  once  more  to  address 
her,  but  my  tongue  had  become  powerless.  Even  thought 
itself  became  paralyzed ;  a  new  influence,  mysterious,  potent, 
irresistible,  took  possession  of  me.  All  I  could  do  was  to 
gaze  steadily,  vacantly  at  my  unknown  visitor.  Gradually 
the  surrounding  atmosphere  seemed  to  become  full  of  sensa- 
tions and  grew  luminous.  Everything  about  me  appeared  to 
rarefy  the  mysterious  visitor,  herself  more  airy  and  yet  more 
distinct  to  my  eyes  than  before. 

"I  now  began  to  feel  as  one  dying,  or,  rather,  to  experience 
the  sensations  which  I  have  sometimes  imagined  accompanied 
dissolution.  I  did  not  think  nor  reason  nor  move;  all  were 
alike  impossible.  I  was  only  conscious  of  gazing  fixedly, 
vacantly  at  my  companion.  Presently  I  heard  a  voice  say- 
ing: 'Son  of  the  republic,  look  and  learn.'  At  the  same  time 
my  visitor  extended  her  arm  and  forefinger  eastward.  I  now 
beheld  a  heavy  white  vapor  at  some  distance  rising  fold  after 
fold.  This  gradually  disappeared,  and  I  looked  upon  a 
strange  scene.  Behold  !  before  me  lay  spread  out  on  a  vast 
plain  all  the  countries  of  the  world — Europe,  Asia,  Africa, 
and  America.  I  saw  rolling  and  tossing  the  billows  of  the 
Atlantic,  and  between  Asia  and  America  lay  the  Pacific. 
'Son  of  the  republic'  said  the  mysterious  voice,  'look  and 
learn.'  At  the  same  moment  I  beheld  a  dark,  shadowy  form, 
like  an  angel  in  mid-air,  between  Europe  and  America,  dip- 
ping water  out  of  the  ocean  in  the  hollows  of  each  hand  and 
sprinkling  some  upon  America  with  the  right  and  some  with 
his  left  upon  Europe.  Immediately  a  dark  cloud  arose  from 
each  of  these  coutries  ami  joined  in  mid-ocean.  For  a  while 
it  remained  stationary  and  then  moved  westward  until  it  en- 
veloped America  in  its  murky  folds.  Sharp  flashes  of  light- 
ning now  gleamed  through  it  at  intervals,  and  I  heard  the 
smothered  groans  and  cries  of  the  American  people.  A  sec- 
ond time  the  angel  dipped  water  from  the  ocean  and  sprinkled 
it  out  as  before ;  the  dark  cloud  was  drawn  back  to  the  ocean, 
into  whose  waves  it  sank  from  view. 

"A  third  time  I  heard  the  voice  saying:  'Son  of  the  re- 
public, look  and  learn.'  I  cast  my  eyes  upon  America  and 
beheld  towns,  villages,  and  cities  spring  up  one  after  another 
until  the  whole  land  was  dotted  with  them.  Again  I  heard 
the  voice  say:  'Son  of  the  republic,  the  middle  of  a  century 
cometh.  Look  and  learn.'  At  this  the  dark,  shadowy  angel 
turned  his  face  southward,  and  from  Africa  I  saw  an  ill- 
formed  specter  approaching  our  country.  It  flitted  lowly  and 
heavily  over  every  village  and  town,  the  inhabitants  of  which 
presently  set  themselves  into  battle  array,  one  against  the 
other.  As  I  continued  looking  I  saw  a  bright  angel,  on  which 
was  traced  the  word  'Union,'  bearing  the  American  flag, 
which  he  placed  between  the  divided  nation  and  said :  'Re- 
member, ye  are  brethren.'  Instantly  the  inhabitants,  casting 
from  them  their  weapons,  became  once  more  united  around 
the  old  standard,  and  again  I  heard  the  voice  saying,  'Son  of 
the  republic,  look  and  learn,'  and  I  beheld  the  villages,  towns, 
and  cities  of  America  increase  in  numbers  till  at  last  they 
covered  all  the  land  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and 
their  inhabitants  became  as  countless  as  the  stars  in  heaven 
or  the  sands  on  the  seashore. 

"And  again  I  heard  the  voice  saying:  'Son  of  the  republic, 
look  and  learn ;  the  end  of  a  century  cometh.'  At  this  the 
dark,  shadowy  angel  placed  a  trumpet  to  his  mouth  and  blew 


402 


Qoi}federat^  Veterap. 


three  distinct  blasts  and,  taking  water  from  the  ocean, 
sprinkled  it  out  upon  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa.  Then  my 
eyes  looked  upon  a  fearful  scene.  From  each  of  these  coun- 
tries arose  thick  black  clouds,  and  they  were  joined  into  one, 
and  throughout  this  mass  gleamed  a  dark  red  light  by  which 
I  saw  legions  of  armed  men  who,  moving  with  the  cloud, 
marched  by  land  and  sailed  by  sea  to  America,  which  coun- 
try was  enveloped  in  the  cloud,  and  I  dimly  saw  the  vast 
armies  devastate  the  whole  country  and  pillage  and  burn  the 
villages,  town,  and  cities  which  I  beheld  springing  up.  As 
my  ears  listened  to  the  thundering  of  the  cannons  and  the 
clashing  of  swords  and  cries  of  the  millions  of  mortals,  I 
again  heard  the  voice  saying,  'Son  of  the  republic,  look  and 
learn,'  and  the  dark,  shadowy  angel  placed  his  trumpet  to 
his  mouth  and  blew  a  long  and  fearful  blast.  Instantly  a 
light,  as  if  of  a  thousand  suns,  shone  from  above  me  and 
pierced  and  broke  into  fragments  the  dark  cloud  which  en- 
veloped America.  At  the  same  moment  I  saw  the  angel  upon 
whose  forehead  was  written  the  word  'Union'  and  who  bore 
our  national  flag  in  one  'hand  and  a  sword  in  the  other  de- 
scend from  heaven,  attended  by  legions  of  bright  spirits. 
These  immediately  joined  the  inhabitants  of  America,  who, 
I  perceived,  were  well-nigh  overcome,  but  who,  immediately 
taking  courage,  again  closed  up  the  broken  ranks  and  renewed 
the  battle.  And  again  amid  the  fearful  noise  of  the  conflict 
I  heard  the  voice  saying:  'Son  of  the  republic,  look  and 
learn.'  As  the  voice  ceased  the  shadowy  angel  for  the  last 
time  dipped  water  from  the  ocean  and  sprinkled  it  upon 
America.  Instantly  the  dark  cloud  rolled  back,  together  with 
the  armies  it  had  brought,  leaving  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
victorious.  Then  once  more  I  saw  villages,  towns,  and  cities 
springing  up  where  they  had  been  before ;  while  the  bright 
angel  planted  the  azure  standard  he  had  brought  in  the  midst 
of  them  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  'While  the  stars  remain 
and  the  heavens  send  down  dew  upon  the  earth,  so  long 
shall  the  republic  last' ;  and  taking  from  his  brow,  which 
blazed,  the  word  'Union,'  he  placed  it  upon  the  standard, 
while  the  people  kneeled  down  and  said,  'Amen.' 

"The   scene   immediately  began   to   fade   and   dissolve,   and 
at  last  I  saw  nothing  but  the  rising,  curling  vapor." 


Store,  on  Lee's  Creek,  we  received  our  battle  flags  and  forty 
rounds  of  ammunition  to  the  man,  then  went  on  to  Prairie 
Grove,  ten  miles  southwest  of  Fayetteville.  At  11:30  a.m. 
on  Sunday,  December  7,  1862,  we  engaged  General  Herron, 
who  was  on  his  march  westward  to  reenforce  General  Blunt, 


GEN.  JAMES  F.  FAGAN. 

BY   C.    W.   WALKER,   FAYETTEVILLE,   ARK. 

Fifty-two  years  have  passed  since  the  Southern  soldiers, 
overwhelmed  by  vastly  superior  numbers,  laid  down  their 
arms  and  returned  to  their  homes  to  enter  upon  the  peaceful 
pursuits  of  life.  Among  the  many  gallant  defenders  of  the 
Southern  cause  in  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  none 
was  more  conspicuous  for  daring  and  heroic  courage  than 
James  F.  Fagan.  He  combined  the  dash  of  John  Morgan 
with  the  dauntless  courage  of  Pat  Cleburne.  Coming  up 
from  the  ranks,  his  promotion  was  rapid — captain  of  a  com- 
pany, colonel  of  the  1st  Arkansas  Regiment,  brigadier  gen- 
eral of  infantry,  and  then  major  general  of  cavalry.  Never 
was  promotion  more  rapid  or  more  meritorious.  I  first  saw 
General  Fagan  while  encamped  near  Van  Buren,  Ark.,  in 
December,  1862.  Brooks's  Regiment  (34th  Arkansas  Infantry), 
of  which  I  was  a  member,  that  of  Hawthorn's  6th  Arkansas, 
King's  35th  Arkansas,  and  Pleasants's  29th  Arkansas  Infantry 
were  organized  into  a  brigade,  of  which  General  Fagan  was 
the  beloved  leader. 

Crossing  the  Arkansas  River  at  Van  Buren  on  the  4th  of 
December,  1862,  we  took  up  our  line  of  march  northward 
under   the   leadership   of   Gen.   T.   C.    Hindman.     At   Oliver's 


/ 


GEN.    JAMES    F.    FAGAN. 

who  was  encamped  at  Cane  Hill,  eighteen  miles  southwest 
of  Fayetteville.  General  Fagan,  with  his  brigade  alone,  suc- 
cessfully met  General  Herron's  division  and  repelled  most 
gallantly  every  onslaught  of  the  enemy,  bivouacking  on  the 
field  at  the  close  of  the  battle.  For  five  hours  the  battle 
raged  under  storm  of  shot  and  shell.  In  this  battle  General 
Fagan  was  conspicuous  for  his  gallantry.  The  other  battles 
in  which  he  participated  were  Marks's  Mill,  on  the  Saline 
River,  where  he  captured  two  regiments  that  were  convoying 
a  train  of  two  hundred  wagons  loaded  with  provisions 
intended  for  General  Steele,  who  a  few  days  before  wa= 
encamped  at  Camden.  Here  was  a  clean  sweep,  every  man 
being  captured  and  every  wagon  taken.  Other  battles  in  which 
General  Fagan  was  engaged  were:  Helena,  on  the  4th  of 
July,  1863 ;  Ironton,  Mo.,  in  September,  1863 ;  Jefferson  City, 
Mo. ;  Little  Blue,  near  Lexington,  Mo. ;  Westport,  now  a 
part  of  Kansas  City;  and  Newtonia,  Mo.,  which  was  the  last 
battle  fought  on  General  Price's  raid  through  Missouri.  To 
speak  in  detail  of  the  many  battles  in  which  General  Fagan 
took  so  conspicuous  a  part  would  extend  this  paper  beyond 
the  limits   intended. 

It  was  my  great  pleasure,  accompanied  by  my  daughter 
and  son-in-law,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wickersham,  to  visit  the  beau- 
tiful home  of  the  widow  of  General  Fagan  in  Oakland,  Cal. 
The  sight  of  a  splendid  portrait  of  the  General  and  also  the 
sword  which  he  so  gallantly  bore  through  the  entire  war 
suggested  the  writing  of  this  memorial  sketch,  which,  not- 
withstanding its  imperfection,  I  hope  may  find  a  place  in  the 
Confederate  Veteran. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


403 


The  Battle  of  Helena,  Ark. 

One  of  the  prominent  events  in  General  Fagan's  distin- 
guished career  is  appropriately  given  here,  this  having  been 
furnished  the  Veteran  some  years  ago.  This  leading  event 
was  the  battle  of  Helena,  Ark.,  fought  July  4,  1863,  which 
was  one  of  the  most  desperate  fields  of  the  war.  "It  is  be- 
lieved," says  our  correspondent,  "that  this  estimate  of  the 
battle  is  fully  warranted  from  the  character  of  the  defenses 
encountered,  the  incidents  of  the  engagement,  and  the  nature 
of  the  ground  fought  over,  as  set  forth  in  the  General's  of- 
ficial report.  An  extract  is  also  given  from  the  official  re- 
port of  Lieutenant  General  Holmes,  commanding  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Department  at  the  time  of  the  engagement,  and 
a  communication  of  Federal  Commander  Prentiss  as  to 
the  valuable  assistance  of  the  gunboat  Tyler,  a  formidable 
support  of  which  the  Confederates  knew  nothing.  They 
fought  rifle  pits,  fortifications,  and  forts,  but  did  not  know 
that  they  were  also  contending  against  a  part  of  Porter's 
Mississippi   Squadron." 

The  disposition  for  the  attack  was  according  to  the  follow- 
ing order: 

General  Holmes's  Order  for  Attack  on  Helena. 

"July  4,   1863. 

"The  attack  on  Helena  will  be  made  to-morrow  morning  at 
daylight,  as  follows : 

"1.  Major  General  Price,  in  command  of  McRac's  and 
Parson's  Brigade,  will  proceed  by  the  best  route,  assume 
position,  assault,  and  take  Graveyard  Hill  at  daylight. 

"2.  Brigadier  General  Walker,  with  his  cavalry  brigade,  will 
in  like  manner  proceed  to  the  Sterling  road,  where  he  will 
hold  himself  in  position  to  resist  any  troops  that  may  ap- 
proach Rightor's  Hill ;  and  when  that  position  is  captured,  he 
will  enter  the  town  and  act  against  the  enemy  as  circum- 
stances may  justify. 

"3.  Brigadier  General  Fagan  will  proceed  by  the  best  route, 
assume  position,  and  take  the  battery  on  Hindman's  Hill  at 
daylight. 

"4.  Brigadier  General  Marmaduke  will  proceed  with  his 
command  by  the  best  route,  assume  position,  and  take 
Rightor's  Hill  at  daylight." 


■  picture  shows  the  widow  of  General   Kagan  in  the  garden 
of  her  California  home,  and  by  her  stands  C.  \V.  Walker  holding 

(111'   SWOI-ll    "I    In:     oil]    111111111:111. lor. 


Following  is  an  extract  from  the  official  report  of  Lieut. 
Gen.  T.  H.  Holmes,  commander  Trans-Mississippi  Depart- 
ment, from  "Records  of  the  Union  and  Confederate  Armies," 
Series  I.,  Volume  XXII.,  Part  I. : 

"The  assault  on  the  first  line  of  rifle  pits  in  front  of  Hind- 
man  Hill  was  made  at  a  few  minutes  after  daylight.  General 
Fagan,  at  the  head  of  his  brigade,  charged  gallantly  over 
four  lines  under  a  deadly  fire  from  the  rifle  pits  and  guns  on 
his  front  and  a  most  disastrous  enfilading  fire  from  Grave- 
yard Hill  previous  to  the  attack  of  General  Price.  Having 
driven  the  enemy  from  and  carried  the  fifth  and  last  line  of 
rifle  pits,  the  brave  men  who  had  followed  him  thus  far,  over- 
come by  sheer  exhaustion  resulting  from  the  inordinate  exer- 
tion of  their  difficult  charges  and  the  intense  heat  of  the  day, 
were  unable  to  proceed  farther.  A  charge  upon  the  fort  was, 
nevertheless,  attempted  and  failed.  The  brigade,  therefore, 
took  shelter  behind  the  inner  line  of  breastworks,  anxiously 
awaiting  assistance.     The  assistance  never  arrived. 

"Major  General  Price  did  not  make  his  attack  until  after 
sunrise  and  more  than  an  hour  after  the  time  named  in  the 
order.  In  explanation  of  this  delay,  his  report  states  that, 
finding  when  he  had  gotten  within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the 
position  he  had  been  ordered  to  take  that  his  division  would 
arrive  on  the  ground  prematurely,  he  ordered  a  halt  and  re- 
sumed his  march  at  dawn  of  day." 

Report  of  Gen.  James  F.  Fagan. 
"Headquarters  Second  Brigade,  Camp  at  Searcy,  Ark., 

July  21,  1863. 

"Major:  I  have  the  honor  to  report  as  follows  in  regard  to 
the  part  taken  by  my  brigade  in  the  attack  on  Helena  upon 
the  4th  inst. 

"On  the  evening  of  the  3d  inst.  at  dark  I  ordered  Col.  W. 
H.  Brooks,  with  his  regiment,  one  section  of  Etters's  Battery 
of  Light  Artillery,  commanded  by  Lieut.  John  C.  Arnett,  and 
three  companies  of  cavalry  commanded  by  Captain  Benson, 
to  move  to  the  front  in  support  of  the  cavalry,  then  within 
three  miles  of  the  town  of  Helena.  About  eleven  o'clock  at 
night,  with  the  throe  remaining  regiments,  commanded  re- 
spectively by  Colonels  King.  Hawthorn,  and  Bell,  and  Block- 
er's Battery  of  Light  Artillery,  commanded  by  Capt.  W.  D. 
Blocker,  I  moved  forward  on  the  road  to  Helena.  On  join- 
ing Colonel  Brooks  where  the  old  hill  road  leaves  the  Little 
Rock  road,  I  ordered  him  to  advance  at  once  with  his  com- 
mand on  the  latter  road,  to  attack  and  engage  the  attention 
of  the  enemy  south  of  the  town,  and  hold  his  forces  in  the 
river  pit  on  the  river.  At  the  same  time  I  ordered  Colonel 
Hawthorn,  whose  regiment  was  In  advance,  to  lead  the  bri- 
gade forward  on  the  hill  road.  This  was  promptly  complied 
with,  and  the  brigade  moved  on  without  interruption  until 
within  a  mile  of  the  waterworks  of  the  enemy.  At  this  point 
the  road  was  completely  filled  with  felled  timber,  the  largest 
forest  growth  intermingling  and  overlapping  its  whole  length, 
while  on  each  side  precipitous  and  impassable  ravines  were 
found  running  even  to  the  very  intrenchments  of  the  enemy. 
It  was  utterly  impossible  to  move  my  artillery  or  ammuni- 
tion train  along  this  road.  The  obstacles  were  so  great,  indeed, 
that  I  was  under  the  necessity  of  directing  every  officer  of 
my  command  to  dismount  and  proceed  on  foot,  a  dire  neces- 
sity which  subsequent  events  gave  me  occasion  seriously  to  de- 
plore. After  crawling  through  the  interstices  of  the  closely 
fitting  limbs  and  boughs  and  climbing  over  the  thickly  matted 
timber  for  one  mile,  my  line  of  skirmishers,  who  had  been 
ordered  by  me  not  to  fire,  came  within  sight  of  the  enemy.    I 


404 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterai). 


went  to  the  front  and  could  plainly  see  that  the  enemy  was 
on  the  alert,  evidently  expecting  and  awaiting  an  attack. 

"The  order  of  the  lieutenant  general  commanding  was  to 
assault  the  fortifications  with  the  several  attacking  columns 
at  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  4th.  Not  having  been  ap- 
prised of  the  obstructions  on  the  road,  I  had  made  no  arrange- 
ments to  remove  them.  The  limited  time  till  daylight  would 
not  allow  of  any  attempt  even  to  take  my  artillery  along.  It 
was  ordered  to  remain  on  the  road,  where  the  obstructions 
were  first  met  with. 

"To  conform  to  orders,  it  was  necessary  for  me  to  move 
with  the  utmost  celerity.  Freeing  myself  of  everything  but 
my  column  of  infantry,  I  pushed  forward  with  all  the  haste 
in  my  power.  At  daylight  I  reached  and  attacked  the  enemy 
in  his  works.  Colonel  Hawthorn,  being  in  advance,  was  hur- 
ried rapidly  into  line  on  the  right  of  the  road  which  led 
directly  up  to  the  fort  on  Hindman's  Hill.  He  at  once  en- 
gaged the  enemy,  who  occupied  their  extreme  or  outer  line 
of  rifle  pits.  Bell's  Regiment  emerged  next  from  the  con- 
fused mass  of  felled  timber  and,  coming  up,  was  also  double- 
quicked  into  line  on  the  left  of  the  road,  engaging  as  they 
came  into  position  the  intrenched  forces  of  the  enemy  over 
against  them.  King's  Regiment  brought  up  the  rear.  He 
rapidly  threw  his  men  into  position  and  was  ordered  by  me 
immediately  to  the  support  of  Colonel  Hawthorn. 

"My  entire  force  was  now  engaged.  The  assault  on  the 
rifle  pits  was  made  from  both  the  right  and  the  left  of  the 
road.  Never  did  men  behave  with  greater  steadiness  and  gal- 
lantry than  did  the  troops  of  those  three  regiments.  Over 
the  heavy  timber,  the  deep  gorges,  and  the  precipitous  banks 
they  moved.  Over  opposite  to  them  ran  the  long  line  of  for- 
tifications, toward  which  they  moved  with  eager,  anxious 
steps.  Cowering  behind  their  strong  works,  the  enemy  beheld 
the  advance  with  consternation.  Still  on  they  moved  unhesi- 
tatingly amid  the  leaden  rain  and  iron  hail.  The  gorge  is 
passed,  the  ascent  of  the  steep  declivity  is  nearly  gained,  and 
the  red  line  of  rifle  pits  looms  up  clearly  amid  the  uncertain 
light  and  haze  of  dawn.  With  a  shout  of  triumph  they  rush 
toward  it.  and  the  enemy  are  driven  pell-mell  from  one  row 
of  rifle  pits  to  another. 

"Up  to  this  time  there  had  been  no  attack  at  any  other 
point.  Daybreak  had  come  and  gone,  and  still  the  guns  of 
my  brigade  and  those  of  the  enemy  were  the  only  ones  that 
interrupted  the  stillness  of  the  morning.  Owing  to  this,  my 
brigade  was  exposed  to  a  constant  and  galling  enfilading  fire 
from  the  works  on  Graveyard  Hill.  This  exposure,  combined 
with  the  close  and  constant  fire  in  our  front,  was  most  trying 
to  the  men.  Their  numbers  were  being  rapidly  decimated 
not  only  by  the  fire  of  the  enemy,  but  by  extreme  exhaustion 
occasioned  by  their  scaling  the  steepest  of  hills,  made  almost 
impassable  by  the  quantities  of  timber  cut  down,  which  was 
of  itself  an  almost  insurmountable  barrier  to  our  advance. 

"We  reached  and  took  possession  of  their  four  tiers  of  rifle 
pits.  Now  it  was  that  the  column  commanded  by  Major 
General  Price  (Parsons's  and  McRae's  Brigades)  charged  the 
works  on  Graveyard  Hill,  gallantly  driving  the  enemy  before 
them  and  taking  possession  of  the  fortifications  and  artillery. 
There  remained  yet  one  row  of  intrenchments  between  my 
brigade  and  the  fort  on  Hindman's  Hill.  I  ordered  a  charge. 
My  men,  though  thoroughly  exhausted  and  worn,  answered 
with  a  shout  and  sprang  forward  most  gallantly.  This  being 
the  inner  and  last  line  of  works  between  us  and  the  enemy, 
it  of  course  was  defended  with  great  stubbornness.  It  was 
of  no  avail.     My  men  sprang  forward  bravely  and  defiantly 


and  after  a  severe  contest  succeeded  in  driving  out  the  enemy, 
who  fled,  crowding  back  into  the  frowning  fort  and  under 
cover  of  its  heavy  guns. 

"The  fort  yet  remained  to  be  taken.  Of  all  the  many  obsta- 
cles and  threatening  fortifications  that  opposed  our  advance 
that  morning,  there  remained  only  the  fort.  All  other  obsta- 
cles, natural  and  artificial,  had  been  overcome.  Rugged  and 
almost  impassable  ravines,  the  steepest  and  most  broken  hill- 
sides, abatis,  and  line  after  line  of  breastworks  had  been 
passed  and  left  behind.  Before  us  there  remained  only  the 
fort  and  the  plain  on  which  it  was  built.  Notwithstanding 
the  reduced  condition  of  my  command  and  the  exhaustion 
of  those  yet  remaining,  I  ordered  a  charge  upon  the  fort. 
My  colonels,  King,  Hawthorn,  and  Bell,  did  all  in  their  power 
to  encourage  the  men  to  the  attack.  The  effort  was  made, 
but  the  prostrate  condition  of  my  command  prevented  suc- 
cess; and  after  losing  in  the  attempt  several  gallant  officers 
and  many  brave  men,  I  formed  again  in  the  rear  of  the  inner 
line  of  rifle  pits,  while  the  guns  of  the  fort  continued  to  pour 
forth  a  furious  fire. 

"It  was  now  verging  on  eleven  o'clock  in  the  day.  More 
than  three  hours  before  the  guns  on  Graveyard  Hill  had  been 
taken  by  our  friends,  and  there  seemed  no  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  their  victorious  march.  Eagerly  did  we  look  to  see 
their  column  coming  to  our  aid,  at  first  with  the  most  un- 
doubting  hope  and  confidence,  but  less  confidently  as  hour 
after  hour  went  on  and  still  they  made  not  their  appearance. 
Time  wore  on ;  the  pleasant  morning  deepened  into  the  sul- 
triest and  hottest  of  days.  The  thinned  ranks  of  my  regi- 
ments became  thinner  and  thinner  each  moment.  The  guns 
of  the  enemy  (not  more  than  100  or  150  yards  distant)  were 
telling  sadly  against  us,  while  the  heat,  the  want  of  water, 
and  the  toil  were  no  mean  auxiliaries.  Still  the  brave  men 
left  stood  manfully  up  to  the  discharge  of  their  duty. 

"At  this  time  written  orders  were  received  from  Lieutenant 
General  Holmes  directing  that  I  withdraw  my  troops  from  the 
field  and  fall  back  to  Allan  Polk's,  six  miles  in  the  rear. 
We  retired  from  the  field  and  fell  back  slowly  to  that  point. 

"I  have,  Major,  the  honor  to  be,  with  much  respect,  your 
obedient  servant,        James  R.  Fagan,  Brigadier  General." 

Maj.  W.  B.  Blair,  Assistant  Adjutant  General. 

Gunboat  in  Battle  of  Helena. 
"Headquarters  District  of  Eastern  Arkansas, 
Helena,  Ark.,  July  9,  1863. 

"Rear  Admiral  David  D.  Porter,  Commanding  Mississippi 
Squadron — Admiral:  I  take  pleasure  in  transmitting  to  you 
my  testimony  concerning  the  valuable  assistance  rendered  me 
during  the  battle  at  this  place  on  the  4th  inst.  by  Lieutenant 
Commander  James  M.  Pritchett,  of  the  gunboat  Tyler.  I 
assure  you,  sir,  that  he  not  only  acquitted  himself  with  honor 
and  distinction  during  the  engagement  proper,  but  with  a 
zeal  and  patience  as  rare  as  they  are  commendable.  When  ' 
informed  of  the  probability  of  an  attack  upon  this  place,  he 
lost  no  time  and  spared  no  labor  to  make  himself  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  topography  of  the  surrounding  country; 
and  I  attribute  not  a  little  of  our  success  in  the  last  battle  to 
his  full  knowledge  of  the  situation  and  his  skill  in  adapting 
the  means  within  his  command  to  the  end  to  be  obtained. 
Nor  can  I  refrain  from  mentioning  that  after  the  engagement, 
and  while  we  were  expecting  a  renewal  of  the  attack,  Com- 
mander Pritchett,  commanding  a  division  of  your  fleet,  was 
unusually  efficient  in  procuring  timely  reinforcements. 

"Your  obedient  servant,   B.  M.  Prentiss,  Major  General." 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


405 


DAVIS,  LINCOLN,  AND  THE  KAISER. 

Some  Comparisons  Compared. 

by  lloyd  t.  everett,  ballst0n.  va. 

Following  are  some  extracts  from  "Abraham  Lincoln  and 
the  Issues  of  the  World  War,"  an  article  in  the  Saturday 
Evening  Post  of  May  5,  1917,  written  by  Mr.  George  Whar- 
ton Pepper,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  the  North  (reproduced 
here  in  numbered  paragraphs  for  convenience ;  italics  ad- 
justed for  the  purpose  of  the  present  article  I  : 

1.  "In  the  Gettysburg  speech  Lincoln  expressed  our  idea 
of  popular  government  in  words  that  may  become  immortal. 
Every  school  child  can  now  speak  glibly  about  'government 
of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people.'  Possibly 
the  words  are  so  familiar  that  we  forget  to  consider  their 
meaning."  In  a  free,  popular  government  the  people  "have 
grown  into  an  association  for  the  establishment  of  justice, 
for  the  securing  of  common  rights,  and  for  the  promotion 
of  general  welfare.  *  *  *  All  powers  not  granted  [to  the 
people's  "servants,"  "the  legislators  and  the  executive"]  be- 
long to  the  people." 

_•.  "Lincoln  regarded  the  Civil  War  as  a  test.  It  was,  in 
his  opinion,  to  determine  not  merely  whether  this  nation,  but 
whether  any  nation  similarly  conceived,  could  long  endure. 
The  contending  parties,  indeed,  were  both  true  Americans." 
This  "was  because  the  real  issue  in  the  Civil  War  was 
whether  a  government  of  associated  individuals  is  strong 
<  m.  oiL;h  to  hold  together  in  an  internal  crisis.  If  a  popular 
government  formed  under  such  favorable  conditions  as  ov 
could  not  survive  an  acute  internal  difference  of  opinion  be- 
tween two  groups  of  citizens,  then  democracy  as  a  perma- 
nent form  of  government  was  doomed.  Lincoln  was  right. 
The  very  conception  of  government  by  the  people  was  on 
trial." 

.V  "At  the  bottom  of  the  long-standing  trouble  between 
Austria  and  Serbia  were  the  Austrian  determination  to  force 
the  imperial  idea  of  government  upon  Serbia  and  the  Serbian 
determination  to  resist  it.  No  God-fearing  man  will  justify 
the  murder  of  the  Austrian  archduke.  Neither  will  he  ap- 
prove the  terrible  international  crime  which  Austria  there- 
upon committed,  pleading  the  assassination  as  an  excuse. 
Austria's  famous  ultimatum  to  Serbia  bore  all  the  earmarks 
of  .1  sham  proposal.  *  *  *  Serbia's  reply  was  pacific  in  the 
extreme.  All  the  demands  were  conceded  except  the  impossi- 
ble two.  and  even  as  to  these  there  was  a  qualified  acceptance. 
coupled  with  an  offer  to  refer  the  matter  either  to  the  Hague 
Tribunal  or  to  the  Great  Powers.  *  *  *  No  fair-minded 
man  can  read  the  diplomatic  record  without  concluding  that 
the  Kaiser's  government  deliberately  and  successfully  blocked 
England's  earnest  effort  at  conciliation  and  did  so  in  order 
that     the      \ustrian     Emperor    might     impose    on     Serbia     the 

shackles  of  government  from  the  top." 

4.  ".In  Awful  Responsibility." — After  certain  conciliatory 
Steps  by  both  Austria  and  Russia,  "peace  prospects  for  a 
moment  seemed  bright.  But  the  German  Kaiser  addressed 
to  Russia  a  peremptory  demand  to  stop  the  mobilization  at 
once,  though  only  by  means  of  it  had  Austria  been  induced 
to  pause  in  her  insane  course.  The  Czar's  reply  was  con- 
ciliatory: the  Kaiser's  rejoinder  was  fiery  and  insolent.  Rus- 
sia failing  to  halt  at  the  point  of  the  pistol,  Germany  im- 
mediately declared  war,  first  on  Russia  and  then  on  Russia's 
ally,  France.  *  *  *  The  triumph  of  Russia  and  her  allies 
in  the  war  will  be  a  notable  triumph  for  government  by  the 


people.  *  *  *  If  the  State  is  conceived  of  as  the  founda- 
tion of  rights  and  its  interests  are  regarded  as  paramount  to 
those  of  the  subject,  it  is  only  a  short  step  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  State  is  not  bound  by  the  moral  principles  which  are 
binding  upon  individuals.  If  there  were  a  definite  moral  code 
for  nations,  the  coexistence  of  two  standards  of  conduct 
would  be  at  least  perplexing.  But  as  there  is,  in  fact,  only 
one  standard  in  the  world,  the  refusal  of  a  government  to 
conform  to  that  one  standard  makes  of  the  nation  an  outlaw." 

5.  "The  point  to  which  such  a  State  will  go  in  violating 
moral  principles  may  depend  entirely  upon  what  the  ruler 
regards  as  the  State's  self-interest.  What  that  self-interest 
is  conceived  at  any  time  to  be  depends  in  turn  upon  the  pre- 
vailing view  of  national  destiny.  *  *  *  We  know-  to-day 
what  infinite  suffering  has  resulted  from  the  Kaiser's  viola- 
tion of  Belgian  neutrality.  We  realize  how  utterly  impos- 
sible it  will  always  be  for  Germany  to  make  adequate  amends 
for  unspeakable  loss.  As  one  tragic  event  has  succeeded 
another — rape  following  robbery  and  murder  giving  place  to 
the  torture  of  slavery — the  win. Is  of  the  German  Chancellor 
have  burned  themselves  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  rest  of  the  world.  'We  are  now  in  a  state 
of  necessity,'  said  he;  and  he  might  have  added:  'And  our 
necessitous  condition  is  the  direct  result  of  our  own  wrong.' 
What  he  actually  proclaimed  to  the  Reichstag  was  far  dif- 
ferent.    'Necessity,'  he  whined,  'knows  no  law.'  " 

6.  "International  law  would  have  been  violated  by  the  in- 
vasion of  neutral  Belgium  even  if  there  had  been  no  express 
guaranty  by  treaty  that  Germany  would  respect  that  neu- 
trality. But  there  was  such  a  treaty;  so  that  the  invasion 
violated  also  the  obligation  of  a  most  solemn  contract.  *  *  * 
There  was,  therefore,  no  possible  excuse  for  what  was  done 
except  the  self-interest  of  the  German  State." 

7.  "The  issue  must  not  be  obscured  by  insisting  that  in  the 
course  of  the  war  cruelties  have  been  practiced  by  other  na- 
tions as  well.  It  is  inevitable  that  this  should  be  so.  But  the 
things  that  individuals  or  nations  do  under  provocation  and 
in  violation  of  their  own  standards  are  not  to  be  compared 
with  the  outworkings  of  an  immoral  system  in  which  these 
things  have  an  avowed  and  legitimate  place.  Such  is  the 
issue  between  government  from  the  top  and  government  by 
the  people."  The  people  of  Germany  "have  been  trained  in 
the  most  insidious  ways  to  think  of  themselves  more  highh 
than  they  ought  to  think  and  to  conceive  of  national  self- 
interest  as  of  more  concern  than  the  moral  law." 

In  the  great  world  war  "  America  is  privileged  to  spend 
her  blood  and  her  might  for  the  principles  which  gave  her 
birth  and  happiness  and  the  peace  she  has  treasured.  God 
helping  her,  she  can  do  no  other." 

Mr.  Pepper's  argument  is,  in  brief,  first,  that  in  the  war 
of  1861  the  very  conception  of  government  by  the  people  was 
on  trial  and  would  have  gone  to  everlasting  smash  if  the  Con- 
federacy had  succeeded  in  maintaining  its  independence,  and 
this  notwithstanding  that  both  of  the  contending  parties 
"were  true  Americans"  (how  this  could  be  is  not  so  clear)  ; 
secondly,  that  nations,  more  particularly  as  concerns  the  great 
war  of  1914.  are  bound  by  the  same  moral  code  which  gov- 
erns  individuals. 

It  seems  unfortunate  at  this  time  of  common  endeavor  by 
South  and  North  in  the  war  with  Germany  that  such  an  ar- 
ticle should  be  written  virtually  identifying  Lincoln's  gov- 
ernment of  1861  with  the  allies  of  IQ14  as  the  army  of  liberty 
and  by  the  same  token  equally  identifying  the  Confederate 
States    with    Germany    and    her   allies    as   the    foes    of   that 


406 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


liberty.  But  such  an  article  lias  been  written  and  published 
widely.  So  let  us  now  proceed  critically  to  examine  the 
thesis  it  embodies.  Let  us  paraphrase  the  above  extracts  so 
as  to  apply  throughout  to  the  facts  and  conditions  of  the 
war  of  1861  and  see  how  the  logical  application  of  Mr.  Pep- 
per's second  contention  affects  the  soundness  of  his  first. 

1.  Every  school  child,  adopting  Lincoln's  Gettysburg  speech, 
can  now  speak  glibly  of  "'government  of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  and  for  the  people."  But  the  true  meaning  of  this 
phrase  is  not  so  easily  grasped  and  retained,  especially  as 
applied  to  a  "confederated  republic,"  as  Washington  termed 
the  United  States  under  the  Constitution  of  1789.  These 
several  States— 1'.  e.,  the  people  or  peoples  constituting  them 
— after  separate  origins  and  long-continued  careers  as  sep- 
arate colonies  and  commonwealths,  grew  into  an  association, 
confederation,  or  league  in  order,  as  expressed  in  the  pre- 
amble, "to  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish  justice,  in- 
sure domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common  defense, 
promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of 
liberty"  to  the  people  of  that  generation  and  to  their  "pos- 
terity." 

All  powers  not  granted  to  the  newly  formed  central  gov- 
ernment, the  creation,  agent,  and  servant  of  these  several 
States  or  peoples,  necessarily  belonged  to  these  several  free, 
creating  States ;  were,  moreover,  expressly  reserved  by  the 
tenth  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution  "to  the  States 
respectively,  or  to  the  people" — 1.  e.,  to  the  States  respective- 
ly or  to  the  people  thereof,  as  must  needs  be  from  the  his- 
torical nature  of  the  case  and  as  appears  from  the  pertinent 
documents  and  debates  of  those  times  and  as  is  declared  by 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  the  case  of  Mur- 
phy vs.  Ramsey   (114  "United  States  Reports,"  44). 

2.  The  crisis  of  1861  was  a  test.  It  was  to  determine 
whether  institutional  liberty  was  to  be  allowed  peaceably  to 
proceed  in  the  way  pointed  out  in  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, where  it  is  declared  that  governments  derive  "their 
just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed"  and  that 
whenever  any  form  of  government  becomes  destructive  of 
its  true  end  of  securing  the  rights  of  life,  liberty,  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness  "it  is  the  right  of  the  people  to  alter  or 
to  abolish  it  and  to  institute  a  new  government"  to  proceed 
under  these  sublime  principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, as  supplemented  by  the  written,  contractual  guaran- 
ties of  the  Constitution  of  1789,  or  whether  the  North  would 
follow  the  example  of  George  III.  and  by  force  of  arms 
attempt  to  deny  these  "unalienable  rights"  to  the  peoples  of 
the  Southern  States. 

Stated  in  somewhat  different  words,  the  real  issue  of  the 
war  of  1861  was  whether  a  government  of  associated  States 
was  strong  enough  in  self-control  on  the  part  of  a  sec- 
tionalist  majority  then  for  the  moment  in  power  to  abide  by 
the  principles  of  1776  and  by  the  written  conditions  and 
guaranties  of  the  constitutional  compact  and  to  let  the  ag- 
grieved minority  of  the  States  separate  in  peace,  like  Abra- 
ham from  Lot  of  old,  when  they  could  no  longer  dwell  to- 
gether in  amity.  If  so,  a  great  step  forward,  proclaimed  in 
1776  and  reaffirmed  in  1789,  would  be  vindicated;  if  not,  we 
would  be  back  on  pre-Revolutionary  ground,  when  only 
bloody  revolution  was  looked  to  as  the  means  of  redress  for 
an  oppressed  people.  The  very  conception  of  true,  pro- 
gressive, peace-loving  democracy  was  on  trial. 

3.  At  the  bottom  of  the  long-standing  trouble  between  the 
Northern  and  the  Southern  groups  of  States  were  the  North's 
determination    to    force    upon    the    South    sectionalistic    legis- 


lation ( centering  about  a  so-called  "protective"  tariff  and 
the  exclusion  of  the  negro,  slave  or  free,  from  the  new 
Western  territories)  and  the  South's  determination  to  re- 
sist it.  No  God-fearing  man  will  justify  the  cold-blooded 
assassination  of  Lincoln;  neither  should  he  approve  the  hos- 
tile and  ruthless  course  toward  the  South  which  served  as 
the  excuse  for  the  murder,  a  deliberate  course  of  invasion, 
devastation,  and  conquest  waged  upon  the  Southern  peoples 
despite  their  pleas  for  peace,  a  course  which  invited  the 
penalty  pronounced  in  the  Bible  (Matthew  xxvi.  52)  against 
those  who  take  the  sword. 

The  Washington  government's  negotiations  with  the  Con- 
federate commissioners  preceding  the  bombardment  of  Fort 
Sumter  bore  all  the  earmarks  of  trickery.  "The  crooked 
paths  of  diplomacy,"  wrote  President  Davis  to  Congress, 
"can  scarcely  furnish  an  example  so  wanting  in  courtesy,  in 
candor,  and  in  directness  as  was  the  course  of  the  United 
States  government  toward  our  commissioners  in  Washing- 
ton." ( See  the  facts  discussed  at  length,  with  verbatim  com- 
munications to  and  from  Secretary  Seward,  "Messages  and 
Papers  of  the  Confederacy,"  Volume  I.,  pages  82-98;  also 
"Official  Records  of  the  War,"  Series  4,  Volume  I.,  page  256, 
and  Series  1,  Volume  LIII.,  page  161,  and  A.  H.  Stephens's 
"History  of  the  United  States,"  pages  607-609,  and  Appendix 
N.) 

The  Southern  Confederacy's  position  was  pacific  in  the  ex- 
treme. "We  protest  solemnly  in  the  face  of  mankind,"  Mr. 
Davis  wrote  in  his  message  of  April  29,  1861,  to  Congress, 
"that  we  desire  peace  at  any  sacrifice  save  that  of  honor  and 
independence.  We  seek  no  conquest,  no  aggrandizement,  no 
concession  of  any  kind  from  the  States  with  which  we  were 
lately  confederated.  All  we  ask  is  to  be  let  alone;  those  who 
never  held  power  over  us  shall  not  now  attempt  our  subju- 
gation by  arms."  In  the  winter  of  1860-61  Southern  leaders 
in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  Mr.  Davis  and  Mr. 
Toombs  among  the  number,  advocated  a  constitutional 
amendment  validating  the  "Missouri  Compromise"  line,  ex- 
cluding negro  slavery  from  the  common  territories  north  of 
thirty-six  degrees,  thirty  minutes  north  latitude,  by  which 
the  Northwest  would  have  been  left  for  unrestricted  North- 
ern expansion  and  the  Southwest  for  Southern  expansion, 
to  the  real  benefit  of  both  sections  and  races.  And  the  plea 
of  the  South  in  the  peace  congress  of  the  States,  which  was 
assembled  that  winter  at  Virginia's  call,  was  concession  and 
conciliation. 

No  fair-minded  man  can  read  the  diplomatic  and  official 
record  of  those  proceedings,  especially  those  centering  about 
the  Confederate  commission  to  Washington,  without  con- 
cluding that  the  Lincoln  administration  deliberately  and  suc- 
cessfully blocked  the  South's  earnest  efforts  at  conciliation 
and  did  so  in  order  that  the  South  might  be  driven  to  some 
overt  act,  such  as  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter,  which 
would  inflame  the  still  reluctant  North  into  supporting  a 
program  of  invasion  and  conquest  and  the  imposition  upon 
free  and  sovereign  States  and  peoples  of  the  shackles  of 
government  from  the  top. 

4.  Mr.  Justice  Campbell,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  wrote  to  Mr.  Seward,  Lincoln's  Secretary 
of  State,  under  date  of  April  13,  1861  :  "I  think  no  candid 
man  who  will  read  over  what  I  have  written  and  consider 
for  a  moment  what  is  going  on  at  Sumter  but  will  agree  that 
the  equivocating  conduct  of  the  Lincoln  administration  is 
the  proximate  cause  of  the  great  calamity." 

The  Southern  States  in  withdrawing  from  the  old  partner- 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


407 


ship  of  States  had  acted  only  after  careful  deliberation  by 
the  peoples  of  the  several  States,  each  State  for  itself,  and 
under  explicit  directions  from  the  people  to  their  servants, 
the  proper  public  officials  of  the  respective  States.  The  Lin- 
coln administration  replied  first  by  the  maneuvers  above 
noted  relative  to  Fort  Sumter,  then  by  calling  for  troops  to 
invade  the  South.  Several  months  later,  when  war  was  al- 
ready actually  begun,  Congress  was  assembled.  Xo  sovereign 
conventions  of  the  people  were  called  in  the  North,  as  was 
done  in  the  South  by  a  sort  of  popular  referendum,  to  pass 
upon  the  immediate  crisis  precipitated  upon  the  country, 
analogous  to  those  conventions  which  acted  upon  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution  of  1789  and  accepted  it,  each  convention  for 
its  own  particular  State.  Those  leaders  of  Lincoln's  party, 
having  already  taken  the  awful  responsibility  in  fomenting 
the  "free-soil"  and  "anti-slavery"  agitation  of  flouting  the 
solemn  warnings  of  Washington  and  Jefferson  against  "geo- 
graphical discriminations" — i.  e.,  aggressive  sectionalism — as 
inimical  to  continued  union,  now  assumed  the  further  re- 
sponsibility of  rebuffing  the  advances  of  the  South  in  the 
peace  congress  and  then  actually  inaugurating  war  by  action 
of  the  executive  department  of  the  government  alone. 

The  triumph  of  the  Confederate  States  would  have  been  a 
notable  triumph  for  government  by  the  people  and  for  peace- 
able adjustment  of  grave  international  or  intersection,!]  dis- 
putes. Negro  slavery,  for  which  South  and  North  were 
alike  responsible,  eventually  would  have  gone  and  with  little 
or  no  bloodshed.  The  United  States  would  have  been  no 
more  destroyed  than  was  the  British  Empire  by  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  revolted  colonies ;  and  in  the  one  case,  as  in 
the  other,  the  portion  remaining  under  the  old  government 
would  have  been  actually  stronger  from  the  true  democratii 
standpoint  by  reason  of  the  lesson  learned  of  the  vital  neces- 
sity of  protecting  the  rights  of  a  minority  section.  Appo- 
mattox put  back  the  hand  of  progress  fully  half  a  century 
on  the  dial  plate  of  political  liberty,  and  the  self-governing 
rights  of  smaller  States  or  nations  (real  minority  protei 
awaited  its  formal  recognition  by  the  allies  in  the  war  of 
1914. 

If  the  State,  simple  or  confederated,  is  conceived  of  as 
the  foundation  of  rights  and  its  interests  are  regarded  as 
paramount  to  those  of  the  constituent  units,  be  those  units 
individuals  or  commonwealths,  it  is  only  a  short  step  to  the 
conclusion  that  that  State  is  not  bound  by  the  moral  prin- 
ciples which  are  binding  upon  individuals. 

5.  The  point  to  which  such  a  State  or  nation  will  go  in 
violating  moral  principles  may  depend  entirely  upon  what 
the  rulers  at  the  moment  in  power  regard  as  the  self-interest 
of  the  State.  What  that  self-interest  is  conceived  at  any 
time  to  be  depends  in  turn  upon  the  prevailing  view  of  im- 
tional  destiny. 

We  know  to-day  wdiat  infinite  suffering  resulted  from  the 
Northern  invasion  of  the  seceded  States.  We  realize  how 
utterly  impossible  it  always  is  for  the  ruthless  invader  and 
conqueror  to  make  adequate  amends  for  unspeakable  loss. 
As  we  view  one  tragic  event  that  succeeded  another — rape 
following  robbery  and  murder  accompanied  by  devastation 
and  political  slavery — we  are  forcibly  reminded  that  all  this 
is  excusable  only  on  the  specious  plea  of  self-interest  and 
"necessity"  or  military  need. 

6.  Interstate  comity  and  broad  humanity  would  have  been 
violated  by  the  invasion  and  coercion  of  the  peace-pleading 
Southern  States  even  if  there  had  been  no  express  guaranty 
by    treaty,    Constitution,    or    other    formal    compact    for    the 


observance  of  the  freedom  and  sovereignty  of  those  com- 
monwealths. But  there  was  such  an  express  guaranty.  At 
least  three  of  the  States— Virginia.  New  York,  and  Rhode 
Island — in  ratifying  the  Federal  Constitution  formally  re- 
served the  right  of  secession  or  of  "resumption"  of  the  dele- 
gated powers.  Nor  did  the  Constitution  declare  that  the 
Union  thereunder  should  be  "perpetual."  as  had  the  old 
Articles  of  Confederation  (in  their  title  and  also  in  Article 
13)  regarding  the  old  LTnion.  from  which  "perpetual  Union" 
each  of  the  States  ratifying  the  new  Constitution  of  1789 
thereupon  seceded  or  withdrew.  Moreover,  a  proposal  to 
embody  in  the  Constitution  a  power  to  coerce  a  recalcitrant 
State  was  opposed  in  the  constitutional  convention  of  1787 
on  the  ground  that  this  would  mean  war.  and  the  pi 
was  voted  down.  The  late  Charles  Francis  Adams,  of  H 
chusetts,  a  veteran  of  the  Northern  armies  of  1861-65,  has 
remarked  that  for  the  first  forty  or  fifty  years  or  so  after 
the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution  the  ultimate  right 
of  secession  "in  case  of  a  final,  unavoidable  issue"  was  gen- 
erally recognized  in  the   North  and  the  South  alike. 

Now.  among  individuals  it  is,  of  course,  elementary  law 
and  moraK  that  a  settled  construction  of  a  contract  (let 
alone  an  express  condition  by  some  of  the  parties  embodying 
that  construction)  at  the  time  the  contract  is  madi  canned 
rightfully  be  changed  thereafter  when  the  changing  interests 
of  one  or  some  oi  the  parties  invite  such  a  change  against 
the  interests  of  others  of  the  parties  t"  such  contract.  And 
Mr.  Pepper  says  that  the  same  code  of  morals  binds  in- 
dividuals and  nations  alike.  Again,  in  law  and  in  morals  a 
contract  violated  in  a  vital  particular  by  one  or  more  of  tin- 
parties  to  it  is  no  longci  binding  upon  the  other  partj  01 
parties. 

\\\  have  seen  that  the  compact,  or  contract,  of  union  be- 
tween the  States  in  1789  was  entered  into  in  order  "to 
establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  *  *  *  pro- 
mote the  general  welfare."  In  i860,  by  a  strictly  sectionalist 
vote,  an  administration  was  elected  which  was  pledged  to 
keep  the  Southerners,  with  their  negroes,  out  of  the  common 
territories  won  by  tin  common  blood  and  treasure  of  South 
and  North  alike;  and  many  prominent  supporters  of  this 
new,  now  victorious  political  party  had  openly  sympathized 
with  John  Brown  in  his  recent  efforts  to  incite  a  servile  in- 
surrection in  the  South,  thus  threatening  deliberate  and 
wholesale  rapine  and  devastation.  Surely  for  the  South 
under  such  an  administration  and  such  a  party  the  constitu- 
tional contract  was  violated  in  most  vital  and  essential  par- 
ticulars and  no  longer  made  for  justice  or  for  the  South's 
domestic  tranquillity  or  her  general   welfare. 

In  the  face.  then,  of  these  plain,  stubborn,  indisputable 
facts  of  record,  and  in  view  of  that  rule  of  legal  and  moral 
conduct  which  is  equally  binding  upon  individuals  and  upon 
nations,  there  was  no  possible  excuse  for  what  was  then  per- 
petrated— the  invasion,  devastation,  and  conquest  of  the 
Southern  States — except  the  self-interest  of  the  invaders,  real 
or  imagined:  "a  process  of  natural  evolution."  Charles  Fran- 
cis Adams  calls  it  in  his  very  interesting  address  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  South  Carolina,  and  this  is  only  another  way  of 
saying  "manifest  destiny." 

7.  The  issue  must  not  be  obscured  by  insisting  that  in  the 
course  of  the  war  of  1861-65  cruelties  were  practiced  on  both 
sides.  It  is  inevitable  that  this  should  be  so.  But  the  things 
which  individuals  or  even  nations  do  under  provocation  and 
in  violation  of  their  own  standards  are  not  to  be  compared 
with    the   outworkings    of   a    ruthless    system    founded    upon 


4o8 

"manifest  destiny"  and  logically  buttressed  by  "military 
necessity."  Such  in  the  last  analysis  is  the  difference  be- 
tween a  centralized  government  from  the  top  and  decen- 
tralized government  by  the  people  under  written  constitu- 
tions or  charters  of  government.  When  seeking  for  his- 
torical comparisons  from  American  annals  to  shame  German 
barbarities  in  the  war  of  1914,  Northern  papers  turned  to 
Lee  in  Pennsylvania  and  Semmes  on  the  sea;  not  to  Butler 
in  New  Orleans  with  his  unspeakable  Order  No.  28;  not  to 
Sheridan  with  his  torch  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  nor  to 
Sherman  with  his  torch  in  Atlanta  and  Columbia  and  his  de- 
liberate depopulation  of  Atlanta;  not  to  Halleck  in  his 
official  suggestion  that  Charleston  be  razed  and  sown  with 
salt;  not  even  to  the  policy  adopted  by  Lincoln's  administra- 
tion by  which  medicine  itself  was  made  contraband  of  war 
against  the  beleaguered  South,  thus  condemning  to  wasting 
disease  and  lingering  death  not  only  countless  sick  or 
wounded  soldiers,  including  Northern  captives  in  Confed- 
erate prisons,  but  also  many  women  and  little  children  among 
those  "enemies"  which  Scripture  commands  that  we  feed  and 
minister  unto  in  their  distress. 

Such  was  the  natural  result  of  training  in  the  most  in- 
sidious ways  the  great  people  of  a  great  section  of  country 
to  conceive  of  a  supposed  sectional  and  national  self-interest 
as  of  more  concern  than  the  faithful  observance  of  weighty 
contractual  obligations  and  the  solemn  warnings  of  the  Revo- 
lutionary and  constitutionalist  fathers. 

As  remarked  above,  it  is  regrettable  that  such  issues  as 
these  should  be  thrust  upon  us  in  the  midst  of  the  common 
struggle  of  South  and  North  against  a  European  foe.  But 
when  the  situation  is  thus  taken  advantage  of  to  draw  an 
attempted  parallel  by  which  the  invading  hosts  of  the  sixties 
are  made  to  stand  for  the  cause  and  underlying  principles 
of  our  present  allies,  and  the  invaded  South  of  the  sixties  is 
made  to  represent  our  ruthless  enemy  of  to-day,  we  of  the 
South  must  insist  on  being  heard  in  a  solemn  appeal  to  the 
record.     God  helping  us,  we  can  do  no  other. 


^orjfederat^  tfeterai}. 


IN  FRONT  OF  FORT  STEADMAN,  1865. 

BY  I.   G.   BRADWELL,   BRANTLEY,   ALA. 

This  great  fort  occupied  a  prominent  place  on  Grant's  line 
in  front  of  Petersburg,  almost  directly  opposite  the  Crater, 
the  scene  of  the  dreadful  fighting  the  previous  summer.  Gen- 
eral Lee  had  held  the  ground  on  that  side  of  the  railroad  a 
long  time  against  very  many  assaults  made  in  vain  by  the 
enemy,  in  which  they  had  lost  heavily  on  each  occasion ;  but 
to  shorten  his  line  or  for  some  other  advantage  he  had  con- 
structed a  new  line  on  the  south  side  of  the  road.  This  line 
curved  gradually  until  it  crossed  the  railroad  track  and  ex- 
tended on  to  the  Appomattox  River  below  the  town  of  Peters- 
burg. These  works  were  constructed  and  defended  by  Gen. 
Archibald  Grade's  Alabama  brigade  until  we  were  shifted 
from  our  winter  quarters  on  Hatcher's  Run,  where  we 
fought  several  engagements  after  coming  here  from  the  val- 
ley in  December.  We  found  the  breastworks  well  constructed 
and  in  the  rear  of  them  bombproofs  of  every  conceivable 
•  design. 

The  writer  of  this  and  two  or  three  others  selected  for  their 
new  quarters  one  of  these  underground  rat  holes,  which  was 
so  deep  that  we  were  safe  from  the  incessant  fall  of  mortar 
shells,  which  grew  in  intensity  soon  after  we  came  and 
never   ceased   day  or  night  until   we  evacuated   the   place   on 


the  evening  of  April  2.  The  breastworks  were  about  six 
feet  high,  behind  which  was  a  raised  platform  covered  with 
split  pine  poles,  so  that  the  men  had  a  dry  place  to  stand 
on  in  any  kind  of  weather.  At  prominent  points  heavy 
square  headblocks  of  oak  had  been  placed  on  the  works, 
with  a  hole  mortised  through  them,  and  a  piece  of  sheet  iron 
about  one  inch  thick,  in  which  was  a  small  hole  about  an  inch 
in  diameter,  was  tacked  over  the  hole  in  the  block  on  the  side 
toward  the  enemy  to  protect  the  man  who  stood  there  to 
observe  any  movement  made  by  our  neighbors  over  the  way, 
for  this  was  a  favorite  target  for  the  heavy  line  of  riflemen 
in  their  redoubts  only  about  fifty  yards  away.  At  one  of 
these  headblocks  the  previous  summer  the  brave  General 
Gracie  was  killed  by  a  solid  shot  from  the  fort,  some  seventy- 
five  yards  away.  In  front  of  our  works,  about  forty  feet, 
was  an  abatis  made  of  pine  logs  fastened  together  at  the 
ends  with  telegraph  wire.  Through  these  logs  holes  two  or 
three  inches  in  diameter  were  bored,  and  wooden  arms  were 
inserted,  so  as  to  make  it  a  very  difficult  obstruction  to  pass 
through. 

We  (Gen.  John  B.  Gordon's  brigade)  had  been  at  this 
place  about  a  week,  when  the  orderly  sergeant  came  to  me 
at  night  and  said  that  our  company  was  called  on  to  fur- 
nish a  man  to  reenforce  our  thin  line  of  skirmishers,  who 
held  the  rifle  pits  every  night,  and  asked  me  if  I  would  vol- 
unteer, as  he  did  not  want  to  detail  a  man.  Feeling  certain 
that  he  would  send  me  anyway,  I  offered  my  services  and 
was  told  to  report  for  duty  the  next  evening  at  dusk.  Know- 
ing the  extreme  danger  to  which  these  men  were  exposed 
in  getting  to  their  pits,  I  went  to  a  little  fellow  named  Per- 
kins and  told  him  I  had  joind  his  battalion  and  would  go 
out  that  evening  with  him,  as  he  knew  how  to  do.  He  said : 
"All  right.  Have  your  gun  loaded  and  a  fresh  cap  on  it  and 
meet  me  at  that  headblock  yonder  at  dusk  this  evening." 

Now,  the  pickets  in  the  rifle  pits  in  front  of  the  fort 
and  only  a  short  way  off  knew  that  our  pickets  went  out  at 
that  hour  and  came  back  into  the  works  at  dawn  the  next 
morning,  and  they  were  always  ready  to  greet  us  with  a 
shower  of  balls  as  we  mounted  the  parapet. 

At  the  appointed  time  I  started  to  our  meeting  place  and 
saw  Perkins  coming  from  his  company.  When  we  stepped 
upon  the  platform  behind  the  works,  he  looked  me  in  the 
face  a  moment  and  asked  if  my  gun  was  loaded  and  capped. 
I  told  him  it  was,  and  he  then  said:  "Are  you  ready?"  I 
replied :  "I  am."  At  this  we  threw  our  guns  up  and  sprang 
to  the  parapet  amid  a  shower  of  balls  that  cut  the  dirt  all 
about  our  feet,  but  did  us  no  harm.  Pointing  hurriedly  to 
the  right,  he  said,  "There's  your  hole,"  and  darted  off  to 
the  left.  Now,  I  did  know  about  that  abatis  out  there,  but 
did  not  know  how  to  get  through  it,  and  in  doing  so  the 
arms  of  the  thing  went  under  my  straps  and  held  me  out 
there  while  the  balls  whizzed  about  my  head  until  I  could 
release  myself.  When  I  had  done  so,  I  lost  no  time  in  get- 
ting to  my  pit  and  into  it.  I  plunged,  not  suspecting  that  it  was 
not  all  right.  In  this  I  was  sadly  mistaken,  for  it  was  full 
of  half-frozen  mud.  which  smelt  as  if  a  dead  man  had  been 
there  for  some  time.  In  this  miserable  hole  I  had  to  sit  and 
shiver  until  midnight,  when  I  was  relieved  by  a  comrade  who 
brought  a  plank  which  extended  from  one  end  of  the  pit  to 
the  other  and  afforded  a  dry  seat  above  the  mud  and  water. 

Our  orders  were  to  fire  at  the  enemy  about  every  fifteen 
minutes.  Lieutenant  Gwynn,  our  commander,  came  around 
occasionally  during  the  night,  tapped  each  one  of  us  on  the 
back  with  his  sword,   and  warned  us  not   to  go  to  sleep,  as 


Qotyfederat^  l/eterai). 


409 


he  was  afraid  the  officer  of  the  day  might  come  on  his  round 
and  find  one  of  us  asleep.  Being  worried  with  this  fear — 
for  he  loved  every  one  of  us,  and  T  might  say  we  entertained 
the  same  feeling  for  him — he  came  around  one  night  about 
a  week  after  I  became  a  member  of  his  battalion  and  said : 
"Boys,  I  am  afraid  some  of  you  will  be  caught  sleeping  on 
post  by  the  officer  of  the  day.  I  want  you  to  fire  oftener. 
about  every  five  minutes."  This  we  did  and  even  more,  and 
it  was  the  beginning  of  our  tribulation.  The  enemy  some- 
how found  out  that  our  brigade  had  taken  the  place  of 
Gracie's  Alabamians,  and  the  racket  we  made  along  our 
front  had  created  in  their  minds  the  idea  that  we  were  about 
to  rush  on  and  over  them  and  take  the  fort.  A  panic  re- 
sulted among  them.  They  rushed  to  the  fort,  and  every- 
thing there  was  noise  and  confusion  for  a  short  time,  when 
suddenly  the  mortars  boomed,  and  the  fort  was  in  .1  blaze  of 
light  ;  the  heavens  were  lit  up  with  the  ascending  mortar 
shells  rising  skyward,  while  the  rifle  cannon  sent  their  solid 
shot  toward  tis.  And  now  the  shells,  with  their  long  tails 
of  fire,  began  to  descend,  striking  the  ground  and  exploding 
around  us.  tearing  holes  in  the  earth  big  enough  to  bury  a 
horse  in  and  filling  the  air  with  all  sorts  of  discordant  sounds, 
while  the  irregular  explosions  illuminated  the  scene. 

The  dreadful  noise  and  confusion  was  so  unexpected  and 
the  danger  so  great  that  1  did  not  know  what  to  do.  but  I 
expected  every  moment  to  be  torn  into  pieces  by  the  monster 
shells  dropping  and  exploding  about  me.  There  I  sat  won- 
dering what  to  do.  In  the  blinding  flashes  I  looked  to  the 
right  to  see  if  Perkins  was  still  alive  and  to  the  left  foi 
Peters.  There  was  no  need  to  try  to  reach  them  with  my 
voice  in  that  pandemonium,  so  I  settled  down  to  my  fate 
Finally  the  thought  came  to  my  mind  to  leave  my  post,  take 
the  zigzag  connecting  the  pits  and  leading  into  the  works, 
and  if  any  of  our  men  were  still  alive  to  confer  with  them 
as  to  what  should  be  done.  With  this  resolution.  I  struck 
out  in  a  trot ;  but  when  I  came  to  the  first  sudden  turn  in 
the  ditch  a  shell  failed  to  explode  at  the  right  time  to  show 
me  my  way,  and  I  fell  and  rolled  outside  into  the  open,  where 
I  was  exposed  to  the  rifle  fire  from  the  fort.  But  I  rolled 
back  and  continued  my  journey  and  found  Peters's  pit 
empty.  Continuing  on  a  little  farther,  I  struck  my  shin  so 
hard  against  the  barrel  of  an  army  rifle  lying  across  the 
ditch  that  I  fell  forward  on  Peters.  He  was  leaning  back 
in  a  sitting  posture  and  crying  like  a  child.  After  I  had 
rubbed  my  leg  until  the  pain  was  somewhat  lessened.  T  asked 
him  what  we  should  do.  He  said  we  all  would  be  killed  that 
night,  and  I  must  say  that  this  was  a  reasonable  conclusion. 
This  man  was  a  brave  soldier,  but  he  had  lost  all  hope  and 
had  sat  down  here  to  die.  Somehow  his  presence  reassured 
me,  and  I  suggested  that  we  follow  the  zigzag  into  the  works, 
for  surely  we  would  not  be  punished  for  leaving  our  pits 
under  the  circumstances,  and  see  if  there  were  any  of  our 
comrades  still  alive.  When  we  entered  the  works,  we  found 
the  soldiers  all  under  arms  and  sitting  or  standing  around 
ready  for  any  emergency.  Just  as  we  got  in  a  shell  struck 
one  of  them,  crushing  his  leg.  Moving  farther  on,  I  found 
my  own  regiment  and  company.  To  my  surprise,  there  were 
only  a  few  casualties. 

The  next  day  this  bombardment  slackened  somewhat,  but 
we  were  never  allowed  another  quiet  moment  from  that  day 
until  our  brigade  marched  out  of  the  works  at  nightfall  on 
the  2d  of  April.  Deserters  from  Grant's  army  were  coming 
in  every  night,  sometimes  by  the  hundreds.  A  few  nights 
after  I  was  put  on  the  picket  line  I  thought  I  heard  a  slight 


noise  out  in  front  in  the  darkness,  and  the  next  moment 
some  one  said  in  a  low  whisper,  "Don't  shoot ;  1  am  coming 
in."  and  a  big  Yank,  with  all  his  equipment,  piled  into  my 
pit,  begging  me  at  the  same  time  to  warn  the  next  man  not 
to  fire,  as  others  were  coming.  So  I  told  Perkins  what  to 
expect,  and  in  a  minute  seven  great,  strapping  fellows  piled 
in  on  him.  This  frightened  him.  and  he  shouted  out  to  me: 
"There  are  seven  of  them.  What  shall  I  do  with  them'" 
I  told  him  to  send  them  back  to  the  breastworks,  and  this 
he  did.  These  "bounty  jumpers."  as  they  were  called,  were 
paid  for  their  equipment  by  the  Confederate  authorities  and 
-nit  through  the  lines  somewhere  to  repeat  the  same  thing 
again  whenever  opportunity  offered  and  receive  the  thousand- 
dollar  bounty.  They  were  unprincipled  men  and  not  very 
dangerous  enemies, 

Being  exempt  from  all-day  duty,  I  decided  one  Snnda\ 
morning  to  take  a  stroll  down  our  works  to  the  left.  Shells 
were  falling  as  usual,  but  I  was  used  to  them  and  did  not 
care  much  lor  them,  though  I  always  took  the  precaution  to 
cast  an  eye  above  for  these  screeching  monsters.  I  had  just 
reached  Company  A  of  our  regiment,  now  reduced  to  Ser- 
geant McLemore,  one  other  man,  and  a  sixteen-year-old 
boy.  The  three  were  sitting  inside  a  low-  bombproof  made 
of  heavy  timbers  which  wire  covered  with  dirt  about  ten 
feet  deep.  Looking  upward,  I  saw  a  shell  descending  ap- 
parently on  my  head.  I  had  no  time  to  decide  do. 
but  ran  around  in  a  circle,  expecting  to  be  torn  into  a  thot 
sand  pieces.  However,  instead  of  dropping  on  me.  it  fell  on 
McLemore's  bombprooi  and  ton  it  all  to  pieces,  scattering 
the  heavy  timbers  and  dot  in  everj  directi  men  in- 
side were  all  mixed  up  in  the  dirt  and  tl  i  ers.  We 
had  not  recovered  from  this  catastrophe  when  some  one  in 
the  debris  began  to  cry  most  pitifully  for  help  1  he  men 
came  running  out  of  their  holes  from  ever)  side,  and,  lifting 
the  timbers  up,  they  found  the  boy  under  them,  but  not 
seriously  hurt.  It  looked  like  a  miracle  that  they  were  not 
all  three  killed.  I  now  decided  that  1  did  not  care  to  inspi 
the  works  any  farther  and  returned  to  my  own  underground 
retreat,  congratulating  myself  on  my  good  fortune  in  1 
being  killed. 

Our  rations  while  holding  these  works  ,.  of  a  piece 

of  corn  bread  about  three  inches  square,  weighing  not  more 
than  one-third  of  a  pound,  and  about  two  or  three  oun 
of  bacon,  which  we  usually  ate  raw,  lest  in  cooking  it  we 
might  lose  some  of  it.  There  was  never  a  time  when  we 
were  not  hungry.  We  were  greatly  annoyed  at  night  by  rats 
running  over  us,  These  pests  were  almost  as  large  as  squir- 
rels and  were  always  ready  to  pounce  down  on  our  meager 
rations  if  any  chance  offered.  The  safest  bombproofs  were 
those  dugouts  underground,  but  water  always  percolated 
through  the  covering  of  earth  and  rendered  our  stay  in  them 
very  disagreeable. 

.     THE  NATION'S  PRAYER. 
God  give  us  men  !     A  time  like  this  demands 
Strong  minds,  great  hearts,  true  faith,  ami   ready  hands — 
Men  whom  the  lust  of  office  docs  not  kill : 

Men   whom   the   spoils  of  office  cannot  buy  ; 
Men  who  possess  opinions  and  a  will : 

Mm  who  have  honor  and  who  will  not  lie: 
Men  who  can  stand  before  a   demagogue 

And  scorn  his  treacherous  flatteries  without  winking: 
Tall  men.  sun-crowned,  who  live  above  the  fog 

In  public  duty  and  in  private  thinking! 

— Josiah  Gilbert  Holland. 


4io 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


GETTYSBURG  AXD    THE   BATTLE. 

BY    W.    A.    JOHNSON,    LIEUTENANT    COMPANY    D,    2D    S.    C.    V. 

Nazareth  of  old,  an  out-of  the-way  place,  with  no  hope  of 
immortality  as  esteemed  by  the  great  of  that  day,  became  as 
widely  known  and  the  most  highly  cherished  of  its  contem- 
poraries. Here  was  born  a  Man,  or,  better,  a  revelation,  which 
is  accepted  as  the  light  of  our  present  civilization.  In  the 
case  of  Nazareth  we  find  that  which  was  least  esteemed  raised 
to  the  height  of  great  importance.  In  this  case  we  find  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  insignificance.  The  revelation  is 
that  all  great  things  are  simply  misses  of  small  things,  so 
called,  working  together  and  that  greatness  and  glory  are  the 
result  of  the  combined  effort  of  the  multitude,  for  without 
the  multitude  there  would  be  no  city,  no  nation,  no  "Sermon 
on  the  Mount." 

The  village  of  Gettysburg,  hidden  in  a  range  of  little  hills, 
was  about  as  obscure  as  Nazareth  once  was.  It  was  scarcely 
noted  above  a  whisper  in  the  great  concert  of  human  ac- 
tivity; but  divinity  makes  no  distinction  in  its  creation,  for 
on  its  annual  visitation  it  seeks  out  all  things  and  bestows 
its  bounties  upon  all  alike  and  according  to  their  needs.  To 
Gettysburg  it  came  in  the  spring  and  the  summer  time  of 
1863  and  spread  a  carpet  of  living  green  thickly  set  with 
colors  of  many  hues.  It  reared  the  grain  of  golden  crowns 
and  tinted  the  fruit  with  red.  purple,  yellow,  black,  and  green, 
and  peace  and  prosperity  reveled  on  the  hillsides  and  in  the 
valleys. 

Close  by,  on  Cemetery  Ridge,  was  the  city  of  the  silent 
ones,  where  a  day  is  as  a  thousand  years  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day,  where  tears  have  watered  the  soil  and  dew- 
drops,  like  diamonds,  cluster  on  grass  and  shrub,  and  the  One 
of  Nazareth  keeps  the  gate.  Rising  above  all  is  Round  Top, 
the  silent  watcher  over  the  surrounding  hills  and  valleys. 

This  was  the  condition  at  Gettysburg  when,  on  the  first  day 
of  July.  1S63,  the  armies  of  the  blue  and  the  gray  met  there. 
There  was  no  halting  and  waiting,  no  studied  line  of  action 
taken  as  a  preliminary,  but  an  instant  clash  between  the  ad- 
vanced ranks  of  the  two  armies.  This  sudden  shock  of  arms, 
booming  of  cannon,  and  shouts  of  men  banished  peace,  and 
the  ruthless  god  of  war  became  master  of  the  scenery.  For 
three  days  the  din  of  battle  raged  with  its  ebb  and  flow,  and 
on  the  third  day,  when  Pickett's  men  retired  from  the  charge, 
the  hope  of  the  gray  army  was  shaken,  but  their  determina- 
tion and  courage  not  a  bit ;  they  had  baptized  Gettysburg 
with  the  crown  of  immortality. 

Here  the  selected  ones  from  its  ranks  rest  from  their  labors, 
where  no  shifting  seasons  or  human  migration  can  deny  them 
a  habitation  or  change  the  place  of  their  abode.  They  went 
to  sleep  with  their  hopes  and  aspirations  at  the  flood  tide, 
and  they  are  divinely  anchored  beyond  the  silent  river,  "be- 
neath the  shade  of  the  trees,"  as  the  great  Stonewall  ex- 
pressed himself  at  the  crossing. 

This  battle  was  different  from  all  other  great  battles,  as  it 
was  not  of  race  against  race  nor  of  nation  against  nation.  It 
was  a  world's  battle,  for  men  from  about  every  nation  or 
race  on  the  globe  were  the  participants,  and  all  civilized  na- 
tions were  qually  interested  in  the  kind  of  man  or  revelation 
that  would  be  born  there.  It  was  a  world  battle  over  the 
vital  axiom  laid  down  by  the  fathers  in  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  that  "all  men  are  created  free  and  equal  and 
are  endowed  with  certain  inalienable  rights,  among  which  are 
the  right  to  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness." 

This  battle  was  a  parody  of  principle,  for  each  army  looked 


upon  the  axiom  from  different  viewpoints ;  still  they  fought 
for  the  same  thing — equal  rights.  Man  has  been  a  parody  in 
this  matter  since  the  beginning,  and  all  wars  have  been  waged 
over  this  axiom.  Being  parodoxical.  no  peaceful  interpreta- 
tion can  be  placed  upon  it  that  will  be  universally  accepted; 
hence  war  is  a  necessity.  But,  however  this  may  be.  we  hive 
a  work  to  do  of  a  cooperative  nature,  and  that  is  to  protect 
the  battle  field  of  Gettysburg  from  the  despoiling  hand  of 
hate,  malice,  and  all  uncharitableness.  If  hate  and  malice 
were  the  inspiration  of  this  battle,  then  its  glory  must  dim 
with  the  passing  years,  for  the  future  is  destined  to  be  ruled 
by  a  new  and  a  better  conscience.  Such  was  not  the  case, 
however,  for  the  battle  was  not  out  of  the  brain  of  any  one 
individual,  but  was  the  work  of  a  multitude  of  people.  A 
cause  championed  by  large  masses  of  people  is  divine  and 
consequently  great  and  eternal.  No  individual  could  build 
the  Panama  Canal,  for  it  took  a  world  to  do  it.  The  canal, 
then,  is  a  divine  work.  Divinity  works  by  massing  or  through 
masses  of  people,  and  the  individual,  unless  one  of  the  mass, 
is  a  useless  piece  of  junk. 

In  welding  two  pieces  of  iron  the  hammering  and  the  sparks 
are  the  battle,  the  two  pieces  of  iron  the  armies,  the  anvil  the 
battle  field,  and  the  arm  wielding  the  hammer  and  directing 
the  blows  is  the  architect,  the  divinity.  The  crowd,  the  mass, 
is  divinity  made  visible  to  the  individuals  of  the  mass.  How- 
ever, there  are  those  who  attempt  to  suppress  the  work  of 
the  mass,  individuals  suppressing  divinity,  and  that  without 
apology.  There  is  nothing  strange  about  volcanoes  except 
the  people  who  live  within  the  range  of  their  overflow.  The 
positive  and  the  negative  poles  of  the  electric  current  meet, 
have  a  battle  on  a  piece  of  carbon,  a  bright  light  appears,  and 
we  behold  divinity.  This  is  analogous  to  all  activity  and  is 
just  what  happened  or  took  place  at  Gettysburg.  What 
seemed  to  be  discord  there  was  accord  to  the  divinity  of  the 
occasion. 

In  the  friction  between  the  electric  currents  and  the  fric- 
tion between  the  masses  of  mankind  divinity  is  manifested 
and  with  a  flaming  torch  lights  up  the  world.  This  nation 
is  of  pilgrims  from  all  the  nations,  and  in  this  mass  we  find 
the  positive  and  the  negative  currents  of  life.  Their  friction 
must  of  necessity  develop  a  world  light  or  a  world  battle. 
Thus  it  is  that  no  individual  can  overthrow  the  cooperative 
work  of  the  many  at  Gettysburg. 

In  the  erection  of  a  statue  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  at  Get- 
tysburg we  note  a  concession,  if  but  partial,  to  the  principle 
we  have  enunciated.  This  is,  as  far  as  it  goes,  satisfactory, 
but  we  feel  that  it  is  not  a  full  and  free-hand  likeness  of 
General  Lee  as  a  Confederate  general.  Somehow  we  can- 
not look  upon  him  as  a  Confederate  general  except  at  the 
head  of  his  army.  To  make  this  token  effective,  there  should 
be  also  a  statue  of  a  Confederate  soldier  by  his  side,  with 
the  Stars  and  Bars  unfurled  over  both.  General  Lee  will  be 
quite  lonely  at  Gettysburg  without  his  army  and  his  flag. 

A  statue  simply  stands  for  a  person ;  and  as  much  as  we 
love  and  honor  General  Lee,  we  know  that  it  is  based  upon 
the  fact  that  he  was  a  soldier  with  us  and  not  as  a  man  whom 
we  had  taken  along  to  worship  or  to  make  an  idol  of.  If  this 
was  not  the  case,  then  we  loved  our  flag  and  home  folks 
least.  No  one  soldier  was  the  custodian  of  the  people.  The 
mass,  the  army,  was  the  custodian,  and  we  find  it  impossible 
to  separate  ourselves  from  the  mass  and  our  responsibility  to 
it.  Hence  we  appeal  for  the  mass,  the  divinity  which  was 
commander  in  chief  at  Gettysburg.  Divinity  had  planned 
and   fought  the  battle  before  the  armies  got  there,   and   the 


Qopfederatt?  l/eteraij. 


411 


result  was  what  neither  army  expected.  As  divinity  was  the 
author  and  finisher  of  this  battle,  it  follows  that  the  Confed- 
erate soldiers  were  as  loyal  to  the  divinity  as  were  the  Fed- 
eral soldiers  and  consequently  could  not  be  traitors  to  any 
cause  and  are  entitled  to  equal  recognition  at  Gettysburg, 
flag  and  all,  as  the  Federals.  General  Lee  could  not  be  a 
general  without  an  army  and  a  flag ;  then  his  presence  on  this 
field  alone  would  not  be  a  good  likeness  of  him.  This  does 
not  necessitate  hoisting  the  Stars  arid  Bars  anywhere  except 
upon  the  battle  fields  where  it  waved  over  the  boys  in  gray. 

The  visitors  to  the  battle  field  would  like  to  see  every  pos- 
sible thing  connected  with  it;  therefore  we  wish  to  see  the 
Confederate  soldier  and  his  flag  placed  on  ibis  battle  field. 
We  honor  our  fathers,  the  past,  and  we  are  equally  bound  to 
honor  our  children,  the  future  Youth  earned  the  glory,  and 
it  is  the  duty  of  age  to  preserve  it.  This  we  wish  to  do.  not 
upon  the  basis  of  the  savage  and  his  scalps,  but  as  civilized 
human  beings.  Since  this  battle  has  been  selected  as  the  cul- 
minating work  and  the  corner  stone  of  the  w;ir.  everything 
pertaining  to  it  should  be  placed  there. 

No  one  has  ever  yet  invented  a  way  to  furl  a  battle  flag. 


CEX.  D.  H.  HILL— A  CHARACTER  SKETCH. 

by  pr.  henry  e.  shepherd.  baltimore,  mp. 

Hill's  Career  in  the  Fielp  of  Education. 

Maj.  D.  H.  Hill  became  professor  of  mathematics  in 
Washington  College  during  the  session  of  1849.  Five  years 
later  found  him  at  Davidson  College,  North  Carolina,  in  a 
similar  capacity.  In  the  autumn  of  1859  he  removed  to 
Charlotte  in  order  to  assume  the  direction  of  the  military 
institute  then  recently  created  by  the  enterprise  and  energy 
of  the  citizens,  the  institution  beginning  its  academic  life 
with  the  coming  of  October.  We  have  no  specific  or  minute 
account  of  the  period  that  he  passed  at  Lexington.  The 
patronage  of  the  college  was  essentially  local  and  restricted 
in  area;  but  in  the  faithfulness  of  its  teaching  and  in  the 
character  of  its  faculty  it  was  not  excelled,  if  even  equ  lied, 
by  colleges  and  universities  far  more  ostentatious  in  their 
manner  of  life  and  with  far  greater  resources  at  their  dis- 
posal. 

George  Washington  had  been  one  of  the  contributors  to 
the  original  foundation,  and  the  school  from  which  it  de- 
rives its  origin  had  been  nurtured  and  fostered  under  the 
inspiring  Presbyterian  auspices  that  prevailed  in  the  Valley 
of  Virginia.  Remote  from  railways  and  from  the  throbbing 
life  of  great  cities,  it  enjoyed  the  sweet  aloofness  assured  by 
its  mountain  walls,  and  only  in  times  comparatively  recent 
has  it  cast  off  its  rural  charm  and  beard  at  last  the  murmur 
of  the  great  wave  that  echoes  around  the  world.  When  Lee 
became  its  President  in  September.  1865.  the  eye  of  Europe 
and  America  was  drawn  to  Lexington  as  by  some  magnetic 
force,  and  the  obscure  town  in  the  Valley,  which  had  nursed 
in  solitude  the  genius  of  Hill  and  Jackson,  leaped  into  light 
that  shows  no  sign  of  occultation  or  eclipse.  Yet  long  be- 
fore the  coming  of  that  day  the  young  men  who  passed  from 
the  halls  of  Washington  College — the  Massies,  Browns.  Es- 
tills.  Fishburns — were  distinguished  by  a  thoroughness  and 
accuracy  which  always  revealed,  while  it  never  asserted  or 
displayed  its  power. 

The  scholastic  year  of  1854  found  Major  Hill  established 
at   Davidson   College  as  professor  of  mathematics.     The   in- 


stitution was  remote  from  even  the  smallest  centers  of  pop"- 
lation.  Charlotte  was  twenty  miles  distant  and  accessible 
only  by  slowly  moving  conveyances.  The  speedy  transit 
of  our  contemporary  age  seems  to  have  held  no  place  in  the 
philosophy  of  our  educational  fathers.  Isolation  and  soli- 
tude were  a  restraint  upon  vicious  tendencies  and  by  logical 
inference  conducive  to  godliness.  The  mail  reached  David- 
son once  a  day.  and  late  in  the  evening.  The  college  build- 
ings rose  before  the  eye  as  if  emerging  from  a  wilderness, 
not  unlike  a  monastic  foundation  of  the  medieval  era,  though 
without  a  trace  of  the  grace  and  beauty  of  design  which  are 
the  envy  and  despair  of  modern  architects  and  aspiring 
imitators.  Regard  to  external  characteristics  played  no  visi- 
ble part  and  was  accorded  no  discernible  recognition  by  the 
official  rulers  and  governors  who  guided  the  fortunes  of  the 
college.  Yet  with  its  almost  complete  ignoring  of  the  aesthet- 
ic faculties  and  the  agencies  which  tend  to  their  nurture  and 
development,  even  her  enemies  being  judges,  the  work  of  in- 
struction in  the  essential  elements  which  make  for  intellectual 
life  and  growth  was  faithfully  and  thoroughly  executed  at 
Davidson  College. 

With  Major  Hill  in  the  chair  of  mathematics.  Prof.  E.  F. 
Rockwell  in  charge  of  the  Latin,  and  Prof.  C.  D.  Fishburn 
as  instructor  in  Greek,  there  was  a  vigorous  and  admirable 
combination  of  teaching  power  rarely  surpassed  even  in  the 
amply  specialized  and  subtly  differentiated  curriculums  which 
prevail  in  the  typical  American  colleges  of  our  own  day.  The 
two  great  modern  tongues.  French  and  German,  had  not  be- 
come at  that  time  a  recognized  feature  in  the  course  of  in- 
struction, nor  was  there  any  Specific  provision  for  acquiring 
a  critical  acquaintence  with  our  native  speech,  either  in  its 
historical   origin   or   its   literary   development. 

It  was  at  Davidson  that  1  was  first  brought  into  personal 
contact  with  the  hero  of  this  biography.  When  a  lad  of 
fourteen.  1  entered  the  freshman  class,  retaining  my  mem- 
bership but  four  months;  and  when  Major  Hill  moved  to 
Charlotte  to  assume  the  supervision  of  the  newly  en  iti 
military  institute,  I  followed  him.  as  did  James  W.  Ratcli- 
ford,  hi<  future  adjutant,  and,  like  his  chief,  a  native  of 
York.  S.  C.  As  a  consequence  of  my  brief  relation  to  the 
college.  I  was  not  a  member  of  the  classes  devoted  to  phys- 
ical science,  ethics,  logic,  etc.,  which  were  assigned  to  the  final 
years  of  the  course.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that 
they  represented  in  full  measure  the  results  then  attained  in 
their  several  spheres.  Prof.  W.  C.  Kerr  won  a  broad  and 
enviable  fame  in  the  field  of  geological  and  mineralogical 
research ;  yet  even  the  youngest  freshman  recognized  from 
the  first  that  the  "Major"  was  the  dominant  spirit  of  the  in- 
stitution ;  no  one  thought  of  contesting  his  ascendancy,  so 
thoroughly  unassumed  and  withal  absolute  and  unchallenged 
in  its  nature. 

The  unsought  primacy  of  our  hero,  as  accepted  by  faculty 
and  students,  excited  surprise  and  elicited  comment  from 
strangers.  A  notable  illustration  may  be  found  in  the  ac- 
count written  by  a  Northern  visitor  long  subsequent  to  the 
war.  He  had  been  entertained  at  the  home  of  Rev.  Drury 
Lacey,  D.D.,  then  President  of  the  college,  and  had  been 
brought  into  contact  with  Major  Hill  and  Maj.  T.  J.  Jack- 
son, then  paying  his  addresses  to  the  lady  who  became  his 
second  wife  in  1857.  No  feature  of  his  visit  to  Davidson 
so  wrought  upon  the  discerning  stranger  as  the  supremacy 
of  Hill  and  the  vast  potentialities  implicit  in  Jackson. 

At  Charlotte  we  find  Major  Hill  established  by  the  com- 
ing   October    (1859I.      The    military    institute    of    which    he 


412 


^opfederat^  Ueteraij. 


became  the  head  was  the  outcome  of  local  energy  and  enter- 
prise. I  learned  in  January,  1907,  from  the  late  Judge 
Armistead  Burwell,  one  of  the  foremost  lights  of  the  South- 
ern bar,  that  its  origin  was  in  large  measure  due  to  the  ef- 
forts of  the  late  Dr.  Charles  Fox,  so  long  and  so  honorably 
associated  with  the  fortunes  of  Charlotte,  its  expansion  and 
development.  It  was  said  at  the  time  (1859)  that  Major 
Jackson,  then  at  Lexington,  contemplated  a  partnership  with 
his  brother-in-law  in  the  management  of  the  newly  formed 
school,  and  the  buildings  in  which  it  was  conducted  were 
designed  in  accordance  with  this  judgment.  Yet  if  its  origin 
was  local,  its  fame  rapidly  overleaped  the  limitations  of  city 
or  State,  and  cadets  representing  nearly  every  portion  of  the 
South,  from  the  Carolinas  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  were 
gathered  within  its  walls.  The  corps,  numbering  a  hundred 
and  forty  during  the  year  (1859-60),  illustrated  the  very 
flower  of  the  Southern  youth  in  that  historic  period  when 
the  States  which  were  so  soon  to  engage  in  a  death  grapple 
for  the  maintenance  of  their  own  political  autonomy  held  the 
acknowledged   primacy   of  the   social   world. 

The  faculty,  too,  was  selected  with  the  discriminating 
judgment  and  penetration  characteristic  of  Major  Hill. 
Lieut.  Charles  C.  Lee,  commandant  of  cadets,  was  a  distin- 
guished graduate  of  West  Point;  Lieuts.  James  H.  Lane, 
George  M.  Edgar,  and  Robert  M.  McKenny  had  been  trained 
in  the  school  of  Jackson  at  Lexington ;  and  Prof.  Charles  P. 
Estill  was  a  master  of  arts  of  the  University  of  Virginia. 
Nearly  all  of  these  won  fame  during  the  great  heroic  age 
of  the  Confederacy  save  Lieut.  Robert  M.  McKenny,  who 
fell  in  the  peninsular  campaign  during  the  spring  of  1862, 
in  the  first  stages  of  the  conflict,  being  in  command  of  the 
15th  North  Carolina  Regiment.  Lane  became  one  of  Jack- 
son's most  trusted  brigadiers.  Lee  would  have  attained  rank 
and  renown,  but  the  fates  had  decreed  otherwise,  and  as 
colonel  of  the  37th  North  Carolina  Infantry  he  met  death 
at  Frazier's  Farm  June  30,  1862.  I  have  no  minute  nor  ac- 
curate record  of  Lieutenant  Edgar  and  Mr.  Estill,  as  the 
fortunes  of  war  did  not  bring  us  into  contact.  Mr.  Estill  is 
worthy  of  my  grateful  remembrance  as  a  teacher  of  Latin 
and  Greek.  I  was  preparing  to  enter  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia with  the  coming  of  the  next  session  (October,  i860), 
and  under  his  capable  and  kindly  guidance  I  read  several 
books  of  Herodotus,  as  well  as  the  Germania  and  Agricola 
of  Tacitus.  Although  I  was  the  single  cadet  pursuing  this 
special  course,  Mr.  Estill  devoted  to  my  instruction  the  same 
patient  and  laborious  care  that  he  would  have  bestowed  upon 
a  class  of  twenty.  The  mode  of  instruction  conformed,  as 
far  as  the  conditions  and  resources  of  the  institute  rendered 
it  possible,  to  that  which  prevailed  in  the  United  States  Mili- 
tary Academy  at  West  Point.  The  mathematical  training 
was  the  predominant  element,  the  very  heart  of  the  educa- 
tional process.  The  English  was  taught  capably,  faithfully, 
but  upon  a  basis  almost  purely  empirical.  The  few  flashes 
of  literary  light  that  I  received  were  not  imparted  in  the 
classroom,  but  were  assimilated  as  I  listened  eagerly  to  the 
comments  of  the  "Major"  as  he  read  the  Scriptures  in 
chapel  and  at  times  revealed  their  infinite  stylistic  power  as 
exhibited  in  the  Authorized  Version  or  reviewed  with  rare 
discernment  and  in  some  instances  with  prophetic  accuracy 
the  essays  and  declamations  of  the  cadets. 

D.  H.  Hill  was  by  no  means  a  mere  professional  soldier, 
a  master  of  the  field,  invincible  in  supreme  crises  such  as 
the  situation  at  South  Mountain,  when  he  held  at  bay  a 
mighty  host  an  entire   September  day  with  a  single  division. 


worn  down  by  fatigue  and  depleted  by  hunger.  Nature  had 
conferred  upon  him  a  bounteous  gift  of  appreciation  in  in- 
tellectual spheres  remote  from  the  science  of  war  or  the 
abstract  and  passionless  ranges  of  pure  mathematics,  with 
which  his  name  and  memory  are  forever  linked.  The  Major 
was  a  devout  believer  in  the  inspiration  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  during  his  Biblical  readings  in  the  chapel  he  would  dwell 
with  earnestness  and  fervor  upon  passages  which  seemed 
especially  adapted  to  the  illustration  of  their  divine  origin. 
One  of  these  which  comes  back  to  memory  in  the  retrospect 
of  vanished  years  was  the  fourth  verse  of  the  one  hundred 
and  forty-eighth  Psalm.  The  "higher  criticism"  of  the 
modern  world  had  no  place  in  the  theology  or  the  philosophy 
of  D.  H.  Hill.  The  most  notable  of  the  textbooks  used 
in  our  mathematical  instruction  was  Hill's  Algebra,  a  lumi- 
nous and  admirable  exposition  of  a  science  toward  which  I 
cherished  an  aversion  as  marked  as  that  of  Macaulay  for 
trigonometry  during  his  undergraduate  days  at  the  Unive' 
sity  of  Cambridge.  For  this  infirmity  of  my  nature  my 
teacher  was  in  no  sense  accountable.  In  clearness  of  inter- 
pretation, in  relevant  and  apposite  illustration,  he  has  never 
been  excelled ;  his  life  was  a  "consecration,"  if  not  a  "mathe- 
matician's dream."  I  have  more  than  once  lamented  my 
youthful  folly  in  not  preserving  his  algebra  and  assigning  it 
an  eminent  place  among  the  treasures  of  my  library.  It 
would  have  stood  me  in  good  stead  in  accordance  with 
Bacon's  famous  injunction,  and  those  features  of  the  work 
which  reveal  the  political  attitude  of  the  author  are  rich  in 
suggestiveness  to  the  researcher  intent  upon  exploring  the 
sources  of  our  national  conflict. 

Our  training  in  the  tactics  was  in  the  hands  of  Lieutenant- 
Lee  and  was  conducted  in  accordance  with  the  most  advanced 
standards  which  obtained  in  the  Military  Academy  at  West 
Point  and  in  that  younger  though  rising  school  in  the  Val- 
ley of  Virginia  where  Major  Jackson,  nursing  his  genius 
between  the  mountain  walls,  was  instructing  the  cadets  in 
Bartlett's  "Mechanics"  and  the  handling  of  light  artillery. 
Lender  such  auspices  the  corps  attained  marked  excellence 
in  the  evolutions,  in  the  manual  of  arms,  and  in  the  manip- 
ulations requisite  for  the  field  pieces,  in  which  every  one 
of  us  felt  a  personal  interest,  if  we  did  not  cherish  for  them 
a  form  of  personal  attachment.  Major  Hill  at  times  took 
part  in  our  artillery  instruction,  rarely  in  our  training  in  the 
infantry  maneuvers.  He  had  not,  as  Grant  declared  of  him- 
self, "forgotten  all  he  ever  knew  about  the  tactics,"  though 
a  decade  had  passed  over  him  since  his  retirement  from  the 
army  and  the  beginning  of  his  life  in  Charlotte  as  the  head 
of  the  military  institute. 

With  the  throbbing  of  the  war  drums  in  April,  1861,  the 
battalion  which  Hill,  Lee,  Lane,  Edgar,  and  McKenny  had 
developed  from  squads  of  crude  and  awkward  lads  into  a 
body  of  disciplined  young  soldiers  was  not  merely  prepared 
at  once  to  take  the  field,  but  became  an  essential  factor  in 
the  molding  and  fashioning  of  that  peerless  army  which  bore 
upon  its  bayonets  the  fortunes  of  the  South,  from  the  first 
stage  of  the  ever-broadening  drama  until  the  cloud  descended 
upon  us  and  our  battle  flags  were  furled  on  the  bodeful  day 
of  Appomattox  in  April,  1865.  The  cadets  from  the  insti- 
tute of  which  Major  Hill  was  not  only  the  official  head,  but 
the  dominating,  energizing  spirit,  were  to  be  found  in  every 
camp  of  instruction  from  Raleigh  to  Yorktown  and  on  every 
field  of  blood  from  Bethel  and  Manassas  to  the  death  grapple 
at  the  gates  of  Richmond  and  Petersburg,  where  they  spoke 
with  the  enemy  in  tones  still  formidable  and  with  no  touch 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


413 


of  despair.  The  troops  contributed  to  the  Army  of  North- 
ern Virginia  by  the  State  of  North  Carolina  were  in  large 
measure  trained  for  their  duties  in  the  camp  and  for  active 
service  in  the  field  by  the  lads  of  sixteen  or  eighteen  who 
had  themselves  been  equipped  for  these  high  functions  upon 
the  drill  ground  of  the  institute  at  Charlotte.  To  no  small 
part  of  this  choice  company  of  young  heroic  spirits  does  the 
tribute  drawn  from  the  affluent  wealth  of  the  ancient  classic 
world  and  not  without  precedent  in  its  application  to  the 
troublous  period  looming  up  as  our  narrative  broadens  into 
the  first  stages  of  the  conflict  come  home  with  rare  force 
and  relevancy.  "They  died  for  and  with  their  country." 
The  moral  atmosphere  was  in  the  highest  acceptation  pure 
and   inspiring. 

A  system  of  education  which  did  not  recognize  religion 
as  its  base  and  was  not  permeated  by  its  spirit  would  have 
seemed  to  D.  H.  Hill  an  anomaly,  if  not  a  logical  impossi- 
bility. The  secularized  culture  of  our  contemporary  world 
would  have  been  to  his  mind  inexplicable  as  well  as  in- 
tolerable. His  educational  creed  was  in  a  measure  embodied 
in  the  stanza  of  Tennyson  which  has  been  assimilated  into 
the  heart  of  our  mother  speech  : 

"Let  knowledge  grow  from  more  to  more, 
But  more  of  reverence  in  us  dwell. 
That  mind  and  soul,  according  well. 
May  make  one  music  as  before, 
But   vaster." 

Not  in  the  sphere  of  strict  morality,  in  the  science  of  ethics 
alone,  was  the  training  of  the  institute  in  conformity  to  the 
loftiest  ideals.  The  sentiment  of  patriotism,  in  itself  a  vital 
element  in  every  system  of  rational  education,  was  fostered 
and  inculcated  with  unresting  energy  and  with  abundant 
richness  of  concrete  illustration.  Hardly  had  the  institute 
assumed  organized  form  when  the  John  Brown  raid  burst 
upon  Virginia,  October  16,  1859,  and  the  preluding 
which  heralded  the  coming  of  the  war.  waged  avowedly  and 
specifically  upon  the  women  of  the  South,  first  felt  at  liar 
per's  Ferry,  swept  like  a  seismic  force  from  one  extreme  oi 
the  land  to  the  other.  When  the  news  reached  Charlotte, 
the  Major  spoke  to  the  students  in  the  chapel  with  a  vehe 
mence  and  impassioned  earnestness  such  as  1  never  knew  him 
to  display  even  in  the  supreme  crisis  of  his  varied  career, 
rich  in  strange  scenes  and  thrilling  episodes.  "It  is  time," 
he  declared,  "for  every  Southern  man  to  arm.  Unless  we 
assert  and  maintain  our  rights,  in  due  .season  we  shall  be- 
come, like  Italy,  the  football  of  nations."  The  appeal  went 
home  to  the  heart  of  every  cadet.  We  felt  by  anticipation 
the  "joy  of  battle,"  and  in  less  than  three  seasons  sonic  of 
the  lads  to  whom  he  addressed  his  solemn  injunction  lay 
cold  and  stark  by  the  James,  some  upon  the  slopes  of  An- 
tietam,  while  at  a  later  day  more  than  one  found  shallow 
and  rudely  improvised  graves  along  the  hills  of  Gettysburg, 
where  the  earth  soon  refused  to  cover  her  slain. 

In  July,  i860,  at  the  closa  of  its  first  session.  I  withdrew 
from  the  institute  in  order  to  enter  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia at  the  beginning  of  the  following  October.  With  one 
exception  (a  visit  to  Charlotte  during  Christmas  week,  when 
I  spent  a  morning  in  his  study"),  I  did  not  look  upon  the 
face  of  Major  Hill  again  until  I  met  him  upon  the  plains  of 
Yorktown  in  the  early  summer  of  1861.  His  headquarters 
were  not  far  from  the  point  occupied  by  the  French  line  of 
fortifications  during  the  siege  of  October,   1781. 

One  of  the  incidents  of  my  cadet  days  at   Charlotte,   which 


rises  to  memory  only  more  vividly  with  the  fleeting  years, 
was  the  sending  to  the  institute,  where  they  were  stored  in 
the  armory,  of  a  part  of  the  weapons  captured  from  Brown 
and  his  followers  at  Harper's  Ferry.  They  had  been  pre- 
sented to  Major  Hill  by  his  brother-in-law.  Major  Jackson, 
and  after  remaining  for  a  time  in  the  peaceful  seclusion  to 
which  they  had  been  consigned  they  faded  from  our  sight 
and  in  a  measure  were  adapted  or  adjusted  to  the  purposes 
of  household  comfort  and  domestic  economy.  Diabolic 
craftiness  and  malignity  were  displayed  in  their  construction, 
subtlety  blending  with  cruelty  in  its  most  cultured  phases; 
and  in  more  recent  times,  when  I  examined  the  unique  col- 
lection of  medieval  weapons  that  confronts  the  visitor  to  the 
Podesta  of  Florence,  the  vision  of  the  armory  in  the  insti- 
tute at  Charlotte  rose  upon  my  sight  in  clear  and  graphic 
outline.  I  have  never  ceased  to  regret  that  these  instru- 
ments of  torture,  devised  by  Brown  and  his  accomplices, 
were  not  scrupulously  preserved  as  an  object  lesson,  a  con- 
crete illustration,  revealing  to  the  generations  which  are  still 
to  be  the  fiendish  and  demoniacal  agencies  by  which  the 
fanaticism  of  our  enemies  strove  to  accomplish  its  purposes 
and   attain   its  cherished   ideals. 

No  more  auspicious  selection  could  have  been  made  as  a 
site  for  the  institute  than  the  town  of  Charlotte.  It  was 
even  at  that  period  an  expanding  educational  center,  and  the 
seminary  for  young  ladies  was  at  the  time  I  am  describing 
under  the  wise  and  enlightened  guidance  of  Rev.  Robert 
Burwell  and  Mrs.  Burwell,  whose  names  were  a  household 
wind  in  the  South  and  whose  memories  are  still  held  in 
reverence  and  regarded  with  grateful  appreciation.  The  atti- 
tude of  the  community  toward  the  institution,  both  faculty 
and  Students,  was  most  amiable  and  kindly.  The  people  of 
Charlotte  seemed  gratified  by  the  speedy  and  assured  sue 
cess  <>f  the  novel  educational  experiment.  We  were  wel- 
comed to  their  homes  and  firesides  with  the  warmth  and 
cordiality  which  were  the  vital  breath  of  our  ancient  South- 
ern hospitality.  \  "tnw  n-and-gown"  warfare  would  have 
been  impossible  during  this  golden  year  of  my  scholastic  life. 

I  tool  leavi  of  Major  Hill  July  5,  iSOo.  and  on  the  1st  of 
October  matriculated  at  the  University  of  Virginia.  Since 
the  day  of  which  I  am  writing  Charlotte  has  broadened  from 
an  aspiring  country  town  into  a  modern  city,  throbbing  with 
eager  life  and  unresting  energy.  The  building  has  been 
transformed  into  a  graded  school,  and  the  demon  of  enter- 
prise, revealed  in  structures  of  a  recent  time,  has  for  the 
most  part  effaced  the  parade  ground  on  which  was  trained 
the  battalion  of  lads  who  were  to  stand  in  the  forefront  of 
the  host  inspired  by  the  genius  and  guided  by  the  ideals  that 
had  been  set  before  them  during  the  one  or  two  years  of 
their  life  in  the  military  institute. 

At  some  time  not  in  the  remote  future  I  trust  that  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  will  perpetuate  in 
brass  or  marble  the  fame  and  memory  of  those  youthful 
heroes  who  fell  at  Antictam,  at  Chancellorsville.  at  Peters- 
burg, and  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  more  than  one  blending 
with  the  kindly  earth  and  resting  in  undistinguishable  graves. 
"We  could  not  wish  them  to  a  fairer  death. 
And  so  their  knell  is  knolled." 


An    old    negro    at    Crawfordville,    Ga..    when    asked  by    a 

stranger  if  he  knew  the  master  of  Liberty   Hall,  said:  "Yas. 

sub.   I   knows    Mars'   Aleck;    I   knows   htm   mighty  well.  He's 

kinder   to    dawgs    '11    other   men    is   to    people." — Dixie  Book 
of  Days. 


4I4 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


IN  THE  YEAR  1862. 

COMPILED   BV   JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK,   GA.,   FROM 
"OFFICIAL    RECORDS." 

JVhcn  Ladies  Were  Not  Gentlemen. — Colonel  Parham,  U. 
S.  A.,  while  making  his  get-away  after  "Stonewall"  had  put 
Mr.  "Commissary''  Banks  on  wheels,  says :  "It  was  some  time 
after  dark  that  I  came  to  a  halt  before  giving  out ;  so  I 
concluded  to  get  in  a  house  near  by,  and  by  considerable 
coaxing  I  obtained  an  entrance.  I  was  now  completely  broken 
down — so  much  so  that  the  gentleman  prepared  a  liniment 
for  me  and  bound  up  some  of  my  bruises,  while  the  female 
portion  of  the  family  actually  screamed  with  joy  at  our  de- 
feat. Next  morning  the  gentleman  brought  me  to  Winchester 
in  his  carriage;  and  I  will  say  that  he  is  a  gentleman  in  all 
particulars,  but  his  family  is  the  reverse."  This  shows  that 
ladies  could  be  "ungentlemanly." 

A  Quick  Lunch. — Another  Union  colonel,  in  speaking  of 
this  same  "joy  ride,"  said :  "Our  men  had  nothing  to  eat 
from  Saturday  at  daybreak  until  the  evening  of  Monday  ex- 
cept wheat  bread,  milk,  and  pie  they  picked  up  hastily 
on  the  road."  And  not  much  appetite  for  that.  They  never 
knew  they  were  hungry  until  they  had  recrossed  the  Potomac. 

Evils  of  Electing  Officers. — General  Heth,  C.  S.  A.,  says : 
"The  only  excuse  I  can  offer  for  the  disgraceful  behavior  of 
three  regiments  is  that  they  are  filled  with  conscripts  and 
newly  officered  under  the  elective  system."  But,  as  I  said 
before,  they  got  some  mighty  good  officers  under  this  same 
system. 

Hidebound  about  Orders. — Major  Pendleton,  C.  S.  A.,  in 
his  report  of  the  Winchester  battle,  says:  "I  was  directed  by 
General  Jackson  to  find  the  cavalry  under  Gen.  G.  H.  Steuart 
and  send  them  at  once  rapidly  to  press  the  enemy.  I  found 
the  General  and  gave  him  Jackson's  order,  to  which  he  replied 
that  he  was  under  the  command  of  General  Ewell  and  that 
the  order  must  come  from  him.  I  answered  that  the  order 
from  General  Jackson  for  him  to  go  to  him  (Jackson)  was 
peremptory  and  immediate  and  that  I  would  go  forward  and 
inform  General  Ewell  that  the  cavalry  was  sent  off.  I  left 
him  and  went  on  to  General  Ewell,  who  seemed  surprised 
that  General  Steuart  had  not  gone  immediately  upon  receipt 
of  the  order.  Returning  about  a  mile,  I  found  that  instead 
of  taking  the  cavalry  General  Steuart  had  ridden  slowly  after 
me  toward  General  Ewell.  I  told  him  I  had  seen  General 
Ewell  and  brought  the  order  from  him  for  the  cavalry  to  go 
to  General  Jackson.  This  satisfied  him.  He  rode  back, 
mounted  his  command,  and  moved  off."     But  it  was  too  late. 

Hunting  a  Place  for  a  Neiv  Stand.— A  Union  colonel  who 
helped  Shields  intercept  Jackson  reports:  "I  told  General 
Tyler  that  we  must  organize  for  a  retreat,  and  at  his  request 
I  gave  orders  for  the  same.  I  myself  brought  up  the  rear, 
the  General  having  gone  forward  to  select  a  new  position  to 
make  a  stand.  I  did  all  I  could  to  organize  the  rear;  but  the 
front  was  led  with  such  speed  that  it  was  impossible  to  do  so 
under  two  or  three  miles,  when  I  succeeded  in  halting  the 
rear  regiments  of  my  brigade  and  organizing  them."  That 
general  evidently  wasn't  going  to  a  funeral  in  any  capacity  if 
lively  stepping  could  prevent  it 

Deserting  of  Great  Praise. — After  Banks,  on  his  return  trip 
North,  succeeded  in  making  his  magnitudinous  and  successful 
river-crossing  and  reported  that  there  were  never  more  grate- 
ful  hearts   in  the   same   number   of  men,   Secretary   Stanton 


wrote  him :  "We  hope  you  are  by  this  time  entirely  safe. 
Your  gallantry  and  skill  and  the  valiant  bravery  of  your  com- 
mand are  deserving  of  great  praise."  The  Secretary  evidently 
believed  in  sugaring  his  (political)  generals. 

Confederate  Treatment  of  Prisoners. — Col.  J.  R.  Kenly,  U. 
S.  A.,  who  was  captured  at  Fror.t  Royal,  says :  "I  desire  to 
say  that  since  we  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates  our 
treatment  has  been  kind  and  considerate,  except  that  but  a 
scanty  allowance  of  food  has  been  given  us,  which  I  ascribe 
rather  to  the  scarcity  among  them  than  to  any  disposition  on 
their  part  to  deprive  us  of  it."  You  wouldn't  believe  that 
these  same  Confederates  could  be  guilty  of  what  Colonel 
Gordon,  U.  S.  A.,  charges  them  with  in  the  next  article. 

Street  Fighting. — The  Colonel  says:  "My  retreating  columns 
suffered  serious  loss  in  the  streets  of  Winchester.  Males  and 
females  vied  with  each  other  in  increasing  the  number  of 
victims  by  firing  from  the  houses,  throwing  hand  grenades, 
hot  water,  and  missiles  of  all  descriptions.  The  hellish  spirit 
of  murder  was  carried  on  by  the  enemy's  cavalry,  who  fol- 
lowed to  butcher  and  who  struck  down  with  saber  and  pistol 
the  helpless  soldier  sinking  from  fatigue,  unheeding  his  cries 
for  mercy,  indifferent  to  his  claims  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  This 
record  of  infamy  is  preserved  for  the  females  of  Winchester. 
But  this  is  not  all.  Our  wounded  in  the  hospital,  necessarily 
left  to  the  mercies  of  our  enemy,  I  am  creditably  informed, 
were  bayoneted  by  Rebel  infantry.  The  Rebel  cavalry,  it 
would  appear,  gave  no  quarter.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  they 
butchered  our  stragglers;  that  they  fight  under  a  black  flag; 
that  they  cried  as  they  slew  the  wearied  and  jaded:  'Give  no 
quarter  to  the  d — d  Yankees !'  "  Everybody  who  believes  this 
kindly  mail  me  a  dollar  bill. 

Satisfied. — Col.  W.  H.  F.  Lee,  of  the  9th  Virginia  Cavalry, 
reported :  "I  determined  not  to  yield  the  ground  except  to 
superior  forces.  Major  Taliaferro  was  posted  in  front  with 
his  infantry,  and  he  erected  a  barricade  across  the  road.  We 
waited  in  silence  until  the  Yankees  came  within  twenty  yards, 
when  the  infantry  poured  a  deadly  fire  into  and  repulsed 
them.  Within  ten  minutes  they  returned  to  the  charge  with 
a  yell  and  were  again  repulsed  by  a  destructive  volley  and 
driven  back.  This  seemed  to  satisfy  them,  as  they  did  not 
renew  the  attack."    Those  fellows  had  had  enough. 

A  Frightful  Wound. — A  Yankee  captain,  in  his  report  of 
the  battle  of  Cross  Keys,  says :  "I  moved  my  command  more 
to  the  left  and  down  in  a  hollow  and  ordered  the  men  to  lie 
down.  Most  of  the  shells  flew  over  us,  but  one  burst  right 
in  our  midst  and  tore  the  pants  of  a  lieutenant."  War  is 
fa— L 

Barefooted  Men. — Colonel  Benning,  C.  S.  A.,  reports  that 
his  regiment  carried  three  hundred  and  thirty-five  men  into 
the  Second  Manassas  fight;  and  of  these,  one-third  were  shoe- 
less, without  a  piece  of  leather  on  their  feet.  Captain  Wad- 
dell  also  reports  over  one  hundred  men  in  this  same  fight 
who  were  barefooted,  "and  many  of  whom  left  bloody  foot- 
prints among  the  thorns  and  briers  through  which  they  rushed 
with  Spartan  courage  upon  the  serried  ranks  of  the  foe." 
However,  after  this  battle  they  got  enough  Yankee  shoes  to 
go  around. 

Lee's  Audacity. — General  McDowell  wrote  Pope  on  August 
25 :  "What  is  the  enemy's  purpose  is  not  easy  to  discover. 
Some  have  thought  that  he  means  to  march  around  our  right 
to  Washington.  Others  think  that  he  intends  going  down 
the  Shenandoah.     But  either  of  these  operations  seems  to  me 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


415 


too  hazardous  for  him  to  undertake  with  us  in  his  rear  and  on 
his  flank."     Lee  did  it,  however,  and  it  worked  beautifully. 

Discretion  the  Better  Part  of  Valor. — Captain  Young,  of  the 

70th  New  York,  says  of  the  Second  Manassas  fight :  "At  this 
.  time  the  fight  raged  fearfully,  each  contestant  holding  well 
j  his  ground.  Our  comrades  fell  thick  and  fast.  It  was  then 
I  that  a  lieutenant  proposed  a  charge,  but  a  cheer  was  substitut- 
ed to  give  time  for  a  consultation  relative  to  the  expediency  of 

following  the  lieutenant's  suggestion.    Some  wished  to  charge ; 

but.  fearing  to  disarrange  plans,  we  thought  it  best  to  remain 
I  in    the   same   position."     The   substitution    of    a   cheer    for    a 

charge  was  a  good  idea. 

Color  Bearers. — Colonel  Robertson,  6th  Texas,  says  that  in 

the  Second  Manassas  battle,  his  "flag  was  borne  into  action 
I  by  Sergeant   Royston,   Company   T;   next  by  Corporal   Miller. 

Company  B;   Private  Moncrief.  Company  C;   Private   Harris. 

Company  D;  Sergeant  Hume,  Company  D — all  of  whom  were 
1  shot   down    while   gallantly  bearing   the   flag   in    front   of   the 

regiment.  It  was  borne  through  the  remainder  of  the  fight 
I  by   Private    Farthing,   of   Company    D."      It    took    six,    but    it 

went  through. 

Fight  Ended. — General  Pender,  C.  S.  A.,  report*  of  the  same 
fight  :  "Finding  nothing  special  to  do  here,  unless  it  was  to 
attack  an  overwhelming  force  of  the  enemy  supported  very 
strongly  by  artillery,  I  withdrew  after  receiving  a  heavy  fire 
of  grape  and  shell.  I  received  orders  to  advance,  which  I 
did  until  after  dark,  when  we  came  in  contact  with  a  bod\ 
'  of  the  enemy.  Each  tired  a  volley.  They  ran.  and  we  ■-topped, 
I  and  this  ended  the  fight  for  me."  A  pretty  good  finish  for 
any  one. 

Astonished  at  Gallantry. — Maj.  Gen.  John  Pope,  U.  S.  A., 

Sifter  the  battle  of  Cedar  Mountain,  told  his  army:  "It  is  a 
peble  expression  of  my  feelings  to  say  that  1  am  delighted 
and  astonished  at  the  gallant  and  intrepid  conduct  of  this 
command.  Success  and  glory  are  sure  to  accompany  such 
conduct,  and  it  is  safe  to  predict  that  Cedar  Mountain  is  only 
the  first  of  a  scries  of  victories  which  shall  make  this  army 
I'  famous  in  the  land."  If  it  was  a  victory  for  them,  it  bears 
out  the  Bible  adage.  "The  first  shall  lie  last."  At  any  rate, 
it   was   lukewarm   praise  for   Banks's  warriors. 

Blowing  His  O-.vn  Horn. — Gen.  L.  O.  B.  Branch,  C.  S.  A., 
in  his  journal  of  the  Second  Manassas  campaign,  shows  plainly 
that  he  thought  uncommonly  well  of  his  brigade  and  inci- 
dentally of  himself;  and  he  had  a  good  reason  to.  as  his  all- 
North  Carolina  brigade  was  "all  wool  and  a  yard  wide"  on 
\  all  occasions.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  General  is  very  frank 
'in  his  reference  to  the  famous  Stonewall  Brigade  and  also 
as  to  the  baggage  carried  by  Jackson.  He  says  of  the  Cedar 
Mountain  battle:  "The  battle  commenced  and  raged  for  a 
short  tune,  when  General  Jackson  came  to  me  and  told  me 
that  his  left  was  broken  and  beaten,  that  the  enemy  was  turn- 
ing upon  him.  and  that  he  wished  me  to  advance.  I  instantly 
gave  the  command,  "Forward!"  and  had  not  gone  one  hun- 
dred yards  before  we  met  the  celebrated  Stonewall  Brigade 
uttcrK  routed  and  lleeing  as  fast  as  they  could  run.  After 
proceeding  a  short  distance  farther,  we  met  the  enemy  pur- 
suing. My  brigade  opened  upon  them  and  quickly  drove  them 
back.  Just  at  that  moment  General  Jackson  came  riding  up 
alone  from  my  rear.  I  reported  my  brigade  as  being  solid 
d  asked  for  orders.  He  evidently  knew  how  to  appreciate 
brigade  that  had  gone  through  a  hot  battle  and  was  then 
fallowing  the  retreating  enemy  without  having  broken  its  line 


of  battle;  and  he  remained  with  me,  directing  my  movements 
until  the  pursuit  ceased.  We  gained  a  splendid  victory,  and 
the  credit  of  it  is  due  to  my  brigade.  I  was  among  my  men 
all  through  the  tight,  and  they  were  brave  and  cool.  Most 
of  my  cowards  have  been  gotten  rid  of  in  one  way  or  another. 
It  is  generally  supposed  that  General  Jackson  travels  without 
baggage,  but  it  is  a  great  mistake.  I  think  he  carries  too  much. 
The  secret  of  the  celerity  with  which  he  moves  is  that  he 
spends  very  little  time  in  camps.  What  I  have  mentioned 
about  the  battle  relates  only  to  the  part  my  own  brigade  took 
in  it.  Other  brigades  were  engaged  that  did  well,  but  none 
contributed  so  much  to  gain  the  day  as  I  did."  I  don't  think 
the  General  intended  this  for  publication;  but  he  was  killed  at 
Antietam,  and  his  private  journal  was  used  as  a  supplement 
to  his  official  report,  which  was  very  brief. 

Rocks  as  Weapons. — Col.  Bradley  Johnson,  2d  Virginia, 
reports  that  in  the  Second  Manassas  fight  "the  men  fought 
until  their  ammunition  was  exhausted  and  then  threw  stones. 
Lieutenant  Randolph,  of  the  battalion,  killed  one  Yankee  with 
a  stone.  1  saw  him  after  the  fight  with  his  skull  fractured. 
Dr.  Richard  1'.  Johnson,  on  my  personal  staff,  having  no  arms. 
was  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  this  means  of  offense  from 
tin-  beginning."  Hie  Doctor  was  playing  David  to  the  Yankee 
Goliath. 

Slowed  Them  Up.— Maj.  Robert  Reilly,  I'-  S.    V.  says  thai 

in  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run  "we  were  so  intent  upon  the 
work  thai  wo  were  sent  forward  to  do  that  we  were  not 
aware  of  the  storm  coming  up  on  our  left  and  rear,  which 
we  bad  every  reason  to  believe  was  properly  covered  l>\  troops 
of  McDowell's  command.  But  at  the  climax  of  our  success 
m  front,  as  we  were  advancing  with  everj  confidence  of 
victory  there,  we  were  hailed,  stunned,  and  surprised  by  a 
terrible  crash  of  musketry,  grape,  and  shell  from  a  large  force 
of  Rebels  who  had  marched  upon  us  while  we  were  pushing 
forward  so  victoriously.  This  stopped  our  progress  imme- 
diately. From  our  present  position  we  were  compelled  to  fall 
back,  which  we  did  without  delay."     Terse  and  to  the  point. 

Extra  Long  Bayonets.— Gen.  T.  J.  Jackson  on  March  31 
wrote:  "We  must,  under  divine  blessing,  rely  upon  the  bay- 
onet when  firearms  cannot  be  procured.  Let  me  have  a  sub- 
stitute to  make  the  arm  six  or  more  inches  longer  than  the 
musket  with  bayonet  on,  so  that  when  we  teach  our  troops  to 
rely  on  the  bayonet  they  may  feel  that  they  have  the  superior- 
ity of  arm  resulting  from  length."  This  weapon  was  more 
in  the  nature  of  a  pike  or  lance,  but  there  is  no  record  of 
its  having   been   put    into  actual    service. 

Fremont  the  F01 lunate.— Gen.  Carl  Schurz,  U.  S.  A.,  wrote 
President  Lincoln  on  June  12  thus:  "It  seems  that  Jackson's 
rear  guard  might  have  been  attacked  with  more  promptness 
and  vigor;  yet  it  is  undoubted!}  a  verj  fortunate  circumstance 
that  General  Fremont  did  not  succeed  in  placing  himself 
across  Jackson's  line  of  retreat,  as  in  this  event  he  would  in 
all  probability  have  been  beaten."  General  Schurz  (pro- 
nounced "Shirts'")   knew  his  business. 

Religiously  Opposed  to  War. — General  Jackson  wrote  the 
Governor  of  Virginia:  "There  are  three  religious  denomina- 
tions in  this  district  opposed  to  war.  Eighteen  were  recently 
arrested  in  endeavoring  to  make  their  escape  to  the  enemy. 
Those  who  do  not  desert  will  to  some  extent  hire  substitutes. 
Others  will  turn  out  in  obedience  to  the  Governor's  call.  But 
I  understand  some  of  them  say  they  will  not  'shoot.'  They 
can  be  made  to  fire,  but  thej    can   very  easily  take  bad  aim. 


416 


Qopfederat^  Veterai). 


So,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  to  the  command  the  highest 
degree  of  efficiency  and  securing  loyal  feeling  and  coopera- 
tion, I  have  determined  to  make  teamsters  of  them."  They 
were  opposed  to  fighting  personally;  but  a  Quaker  firm,  Men- 
denhall  &  James,  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  according  to  Mr.  E. 
Berkley  Bowie,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  made  arms  and  sold  them 
to  the  Confederate  government,  thus  proving  that  some  of 
these  "pacifists"  were  not  bigoted  about  other  people  fighting. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  KERN  STOW  N,  VA. 

BY  P.  S.  HAGY,  ABINGDON,  VA. 

The  battle  of  Kernstown,  Va.,  fought  March  23,  1862,  in  the 
Valley  of  Virginia,  had  a  close  connection  with  General  Jack- 
son's winter  campaign  that  took  place  in  the  early  days  of 
this  same  year.  Both  transactions  occurred  in  the  same  sec- 
tion of  the  State  and  were  fought  with  the  same  troops  on 
each  side,  the  one  side,  Federal,  greatly  increased  in  numbers 
by  the  addition  of  new  armies  brought  into  service  as  the 
spring  campaign  of  that  year  opened  up,  and  the  other  side, 
Confederate,  seriously  decreased  in  number  by  furloughs, 
deaths,  and  sickness. 

Military  operations  between  the  Federals  and  Confederates 
at  the  end  of  the  previous  year  had  not  shed  a  glare  of  glory 
on  the  Federal  armies.  The  smoke  of  battle  on  the  plain 
of  Manassas  when  it  lifted  had  left  a  deep  military  wound 
that  had  not  yet  healed,  which  left  the  Union  leaders  un- 
reconciled to  its  issue,  as  well  as  other  transactions  through 
the  country  that  ended  adversely  to  their  cherished  hopes.  In 
short,  the  Federals  had  been  taught  that  to  subjugate  the 
South  and  coerce  it  to  their  economic  views  was  an  under- 
taking of  much  greater  magnitude  than  they  could  at  first 
comprehend.  The  lessons  taught  them  by  the  hard  school 
of  experience  improved  their  understanding  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  they  set  to  work  with  a  determination  to  retrieve 
their  lost  military  prestige  and  adopted  means,  as  they  thought, 
to  accomplish  all  they  set  out  to  do  at  first. 

The  Federal  Congress  was  liberal  with  men  and  money, 
and  measures  were  adopted  to  send  at  the  opening  of  the 
coming  spring  such  an  overwhelming  force  into  the  seceded 
States  as  would  paralyze  and  smother  out  all  opposition  they 
would  encounter,  so  that  the  end  of  the  year  1862  would 
witness  the  subjugation  of  the  South  and  its  leaders  plead- 
ing for  mercy  before  the  victorious  North.  When  the  battle 
of  Kernstown  occurred,  these  measures  of  our  enemies  were 
all  well  in  motion. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  article  to  give  a  close  descrip- 
tion of  this  contest  of  adverse  forces,  but  to  set  forth  its  far- 
reaching  results.  General  Jackson  himself  claimed :  "It  was 
a  fiercer  fight  during  its  continuance  than  any  portion  of 
Manassas."  It  was  fought  with  troops  who  had  marched 
from  forty  to  forty-five  miles  in  the  thirty-six  hours  pre- 
ceding its  commencement  against  fresh  and  rested  troops, 
equipped  in  the  best  manner  and  outnumbering  the  Confeder- 
ates nearly  three  to  one.  Yet  with  all  this  advantage  over 
their  opponents,  we  are  told  that  had  General  Jackson  held 
his  ground  ten  minutes  longer  the  Federals  would  have 
yielded  the  field  to  us.  "The  Southern  infantry  engaged  in 
every  part  of  the  field  numbered  2,742,  according  to  General 
Jackson's  official  report;  and  he  (Jackson)  estimated  the 
forces  of  the  enemy  present  at  11,000,  of  whom  8,000,  he  de- 
clared, were  probably  engaged."  For  a  proper  understanding 
of  conditions  and  the  Federal  attitude  at  that  hour  it  is  neces- 


|r 


sary  to  give  a  statement  of  the  forces  that  were  converging 
to  assail  the  Southern  capital  when  the  battle  was  fought. 

John  Esten  Cooke,  in  his  history  of  Stonewall  Jackson, 
page  99,  says :  "Upon  the  Confederate  capital  four  armies 
were  to  converge :  that  of  Fremont  from  the  northeast,  that 
of  Banks  from  the  valley,  that  of  McDowell  from  Freder- 
icksburg, and  that  of  McClellan  from  the  peninsula  between 
the  James  and  York.  Fremont  and  Banks,  having  united 
their  forces,  were  to  drive  Jackson  before  them,  ascend  the 
valley,  cut  the  Confederate  communications,  and  sweep  down 
upon  the  capital  from  the  mountains.  McClellan  was  U> 
march  up  the  peninsula  to  the  Chickahominy  and  extend  hi* 
right  wing  far  up  that  stream;  and  at  the  same  time  Mc- 
Dowell was  to  advance  from  Fredericksburg  and  extend  his 
left  wing  until  it  formed  a  junction  with  McClellan's  right. 
By  this  time  Jackson,  it  was  supposed,  would  be  defeated 
and  swept  away,  and  Fremont  and  Banks  would  unite  with 
the  right  wing  of  McDowell.  The  line  would  thus  form  an 
immense  semicircle  from  the  shore  of  the  James  to  the  base 
of  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  Richmond  would  be  enveloped  on 
the  east  and  north  with  a  cordon  of  fire.  Before  the  column 
ascending  the  peninsula  (150,000),  the  column  advancing 
from  Fredericksburg  (40,000),  and  the  army  descending  from 
the  mountains  (50,000),  in  all  240,000  men,  the  capital  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy  must  be  evacuated  and  Virginia  -ome 
under  the  sway  of  the  Federal  authorities." 

We  here  see  the  extent  of  the  preparations  made  for  the 
enthrallment  of  the  Confederacy  and  to  trail  in  dust  the  as- 
pirations of  a  patriotic  people.  In  contradistinction  to  this 
great  preparation  by  the  North  the  Confederate  authorities 
found  themselves  in  a  precarious  and  unprepared  condition 
to  enter  the  contest.  To  a  great  extent  their  success  the 
previous  year  had  enervated  their  energies,  and  they  had  not 
advanced  themselves  in  the  interim  as  they  should  have  done 
to  keep  pace  with  their  opponents. 

General  Jackson's  army  was  composed  almost  exclusively 
of  twelve-month  volunteers,  and  when  the  emergency  came 
for  men  and  troops  with  which  the  authorities  could  build 
their  hope  of  defense  they  found  that  a  new  organization  had 
to  be  entered  into  and  a  renewed  understanding  established 
between  the  government  and  the  soldier. 

Twelve  months  of  war  had  satisfied  the  military  aspirations 
of  many  of  the  men,  and  they  were  contemplating  the  peace- 
ful pursuits  of  a  home  life  at  the  expiration  of  their  terra 
Df  service  in  the  army.  Hence  the  authorities,  taking  cue 
from  the  lesson  of  the  first  year's  service,  adopted  the  sys- 
tem and  called  on  the  army  for  a  further  enlistment  for  the 
term  of  three  years,  or  the  war.  This  call  was  liberally  re- 
sponded to  on  the  grounds  of  the  extension  of  a  furlough 
granted  to  those  who  chose  to  accept  the  offer.  The  conse- 
quence was  that  one-third  of  the  army  in  General  Jackson's 
rommand  was  away  on  furlough  when  the  battle  at  Kerns- 
town occurred,  this  being  the  initial,  or  opening,  battle  of  the 
season  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 

To  turn  from  the  dark  termination  of  Jackson's  winter 
campaign  to  the  really  heroic  deeds  that  marked  his  efforts 
thereafter  and  continue  with  him  to  the  end  of  Chancellors- 
ville  is  a  transition  pleasing  to  the  lovers  of  real  worth,  and 
his  career  has  been  and  will  be  followed  for  the  luster  with 
which  it  clothes  the  idea  of  duty  as  he  saw  and  appreciated' 
its  meaning  during  his  entire  life. 

It  is  said  that  Jackson  was  defeated  in  the  battle  at  Kerns- 
town. He  claimed  he  was  not.  But  if  he  based  his  assertion 
on  the  result  on  the  field,  we  are  constrained  to  admit  that 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


417 


ground  was  yielded  and  the  enemy  occupied  it ;  yet  there  is 
a  very  discernible  difference  as  to  the  moral  of  the  mind 
and  opinion  of  the  soldier  in  an  action  of  this  kind  as  to 
what  he  did  do  and  what  impression  he  left  with  the  enemy. 
When  it  was  known  that  the  Confederates  left  the  Federals 
at  the  close  of  the  battle  in  question,  themselves  giving 
ground,  but  not  in  panic  or  rout,  under  such  circumstances  as 
this  battle  was  fought,  the  soldier  himself  feels  that  he  was 
not  whipped. 

But  another  side  light  on  the  issue  of  this  battle  may  be 
obtained  in  the  result  it  brought  to  the  Confederate  arms 
and  its  cause.  We  have  the  testimony  of  the  citizens  of  Win- 
chester that  "crowds  came  stampeding  through  Winchester 
during  the  fight  making  for  Yankeeland  and  exclaiming  that 
they  were  utterly  routed."  It  is  further  reported  that  this 
demoralized  mass  was  at  Charlestown  by  daylight  the  next 
morning,  twenty-five  miles  distant  from  the  battle  field.  My 
misfortune  on  that  occasion  enabled  me  to  witness  and  pretty 
well  understand  the  situation  of  affairs  in  which  the  result 
of  the  battle  left  the  enemy;  their  impressions  were  magnified, 
and  their  fears  were  not  allayed,  and  when  the  truth  did  filter 
through  their  inflated  imagination  it  left  them  in  a  state  of 
astonishment.  I  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner,  and  after 
night  set  in  the  infirmary  corps  started  up  a  fire  a  short  dis- 
tance from  me,  and  I  was  the  first  taken  to  it.  I  had  been 
there  but  a  few  minutes  when  a  Federal  officer  rode  up,  and, 
seeing  that  I  was  a  commissioned  officer,  he  asked  me  how 
any  men  Jackson  had.  I,  of  course,  was  unprepared  to 
ve  a  definite  answer  to  his  question,  so  I  told  him  I  did  not 
ow  ;  that  he  did  not  have  more  than  five  or  six  thousand 
oops,  and  at  the  time  I  thought  that  to  be  about  correct, 
he  officer  remarked:  "You  are  a  d — n  liar;  he  did  not  have 
llss  than  twenty-live  thousand  in  the  engagement."  It  oc- 
djirrcd  to  me  to  leave  him  under  that  false  impression,  anil 
I  -aid  to  him  that  there  might  have  been  reinforcements  I 
•as  not  aware  of.  I  was  taken  to  the  hospital  at  Winchester, 
aid  the  next  day,  when  the  truth  began  to  take  the  place  of 
(jieir  erroneous  belief,  they  were  much   astonished. 

But.  passing  from  the  arena  of  glory  into  the  realm  of 
results,  we  see  at  once  the  important  bearing  this  battle  had 
H  the  military  moves  that  had  been  planned  and  were  then 
taking  place,  how  the  result  and  the  impressions  formed  of 
(the  Confederate  ability  to  disconnect  and  annul  well-laid 
Bins  by  the  enemy  was  to  affect  the  general  campaign  on 
Bier  and  larger  fields  of  operation.  Its  result  created  a 
state  of  affairs  bordering  on  panic  in  Washington  that  in 
turn  annulled  the  efforts  of  forty  thousand  well-trained 
roops  under  McDowell  at  Fredericksburg  in  giving  assistance 
o  McClellan  in  his  attack  on  Richmond,  they  being  with- 
lcld  in  performing  the  duty  assigned  them  in  the  great  plan 
)f  operations  for  the  opening  of  activities  of  the  year  and 
laving  his  right  wing  exposed  to  final  ruin. 

A  further  result  of  the  Kernstown  clash  was  the  bringing 
jack  into  the  valley  of  General  Williams  and  fifteen  thousand 
nen  under  him.  who  were  well  on  their  road  to  join  Mc- 
-Dowell  and  jointly  to  proceed  to  secure  McClellan's  right 
^ving  as  planned.  And  yet  a  further  result  of  the  Kerns- 
own  affair  was  the  relief  to  General  Jackson  of  the  fear  of 
lis  antagonist  in  his  rear,  enabling  him  to  attack  and  defeat 
|ulroy,  who  too  was  carrying  out  the  part  allotted  to  him 
the  great  plan  of  the  year,  and  then  turn  on  Fremont  at 
ross  Keys  and  finally  on  Shields  at  Port  Republic,  defeat- 
g  both  of  his  assailants.  And  still  is  traced  from  the  battle 
Kernstown   the   privilege  he  had  conquered,   enabling  him 


to  move  a  victorious  army  to  the  assistance  of  General  Lee. 
leaving  his  antagonists  in  the  valley  in  utter  ignorance  of 
his  whereabouts,  and  then  aiding  to  assail  and  finally  defeat 
the  very  wing  of  the  assailing  army  before  the  Confederate 
capital  to  the  number  of  ninety  thousand  men,  on  whom  Mc- 
Clellan relied  to  protect  and  operate  with  him  in  capturing 
the  capital  of  the  young  republic. 

Was  Jackson  defeated  at  Kernstown  when  these  grand  re- 
sults focused  back  to  that  place  and  point  in  our  history? 
Could  a  defeated  leader  with  the  same  army  accomplish 
such  results?  General  Jackson  saw  and  understood  before 
he  left  the  field  that  the  enemy  was  demoralized,  and  in 
such  a  state  of  uncertainty  there  was  no  dread  on  his  mind 
of  being  further  molested  for  the  present.  "The  bloody  re- 
sistance made  by  the  Southern  troops  was  the  topic  of  con- 
versation in  Winchester,  and  the  officers,  it  is  even  said,  did 
not  claim  a  victory,  only  a  drawn  battle."  (Cooke,  page  120.) 
General  Shields  himself  said:  "The  Confederates  at  no 
time  gave  way  to  panic." 

The  losses  on  the  Confederate  side  were  eighty  killed  and 
three  hundred  and  forty-two  wounded,  making  a  total  of 
four  hundred  and  twenty-two.  That  of  the  Federals,  four 
hundred  and  eighteen  killed,  the  wounded  not  stated ;  but 
the  report  given  out  in  Winchester  a  day  or  two  after  the 
battle  gave  their  entire  loss  as  over  two  thousand. 

The  future  historian,  when  results  are  considered  rightly, 
will  place  the  Kernstown  battle  as  a  success  to  the  Confed- 
erates, made  so  by  this  great  leader  who  held  nun  in  his 
hands  as  a  two-edged  rapier  on  whose  temper  he  so  readily- 
relied  in  time  of  need.  It  is  this  knowledge  of  the  man  as 
the  leader  of  men  that  caused  every  soldier  who  marched 
under  the  banner  of  his  lead  to  feel  a  pride  and  a  glory  in 
saying:   "I   was  one  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  men." 


IN   THE  TWILIGHT. 

BY    F.   P.    TRAYLOR. 

I  am  sitting  in  the  twilight  underneath  a  fading  sky, 

And  the  gentle  breezes  murmur  soft  and  low ; 
For  they  bear  to  me  a  message  fraught  with  love  that  cannot 
die 

As  I  tread  the  dreamy  paths  of  long  ago. 
Once  again  the  scenes  of  childhood,  hallowed  now  by  flight  of 
years, 

Hover  near  and  spread  before  my  mental  gaze; 
And  again  a  thrill  of  rapture  in  my  yearning  heart  appears, 

For  around  me  shines  the  light  of  other  days. 

Croon  to  me,  O  gentle  breezes ;  croon  to  me  of  days  gone  by ; 

Softly  sway  the  leafy  branches  to  and  fro ; 
Let  the  glimmer  of  life's  morning  spread  again  throughout  the 
sky 

As  I  tread  the  dreamy  paths  of  long  ago. 

I  am  sitting  in  the  twilight  dreaming  of  the  days  gone  by. 

And  the  gentle  breezes  croon  a  mournful  lay. 
Back  across  the  years  I  wander  through  the  gloom  that  hovers 
nigh 

Till  I  scan  the  mystic  fields  of  yesterday. 
There,   surrounded  with   a  glimmer  that  the  shadows  cannot 
mar, 

And  removed  from  fetid  scenes  of  want  and  woe, 
I  inhale  again  life's  morning,  see  its  beauties  spreading  far, 

As  I  tread  the  dreamy  paths  of  long  ago. 


4i8 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


i.wyja*iyj»iy.i«i!»jyj«i»«»»»»i»i»i»»»w.i» 


«!AiAiAiAiArArAiAiAiArAi«r«rAiAiMrAiA:iAi* 


"Hereafter  we  shall  see  the  truth  arise 

Above  the  mists  that  gather  cold  and  gray, 
The  ray  of  faith  break  through  the  pregnant  east, 
And,  waiting  for  the  sign,  shall  know  'tis  day." 


Col.  Thomas  A.  Cocke. 

A  man  of  good  blood,  of  scholarly  attainments,  a  brave 
Confederate  soldier,  an  unflinching  and  ever-consistent  sol- 
dier of  the  cross  passed  to  a  blessed  reward  when  Co'. 
Thomas  Augustin  Cocke  died  at  his  home,  in  Jacksonville, 
Tex.  He  was  born  near  Hopkinsville.  in  Christian  County, 
Ky.,  on  May  22,  1835,  and  was  thus  in  his  eightieth  year. 
He  came  of  a  distinguished  Virginia  family,  being  a  de- 
scendant of  Capt.  Thomas  Cocke,  of  Greenville  County,  who 
was  an  officer  in  the 
army  of  the   Revolution. 

Thomas  A.  Cocke  was 
the  youngest  son  of 
Thomas  Augustin  and 
Virginia  West  Cocke. 
Losing  his  father  when 
quite  young,  he  went  with 
his  mother  to  Mississippi 
and  finished  his  education 
at  the  State  University, 
graduating  in  the  class  of 
1858  with  the  A.B.  degree. 
He  was  converted  while 
a  student  at  the  university 
and  joined  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South, 
when  twenty-three  years 
old.  Thenceforward, 

whether  as  citizen  or  sol- 
dier on  the  march  or  on 
the  tented  field,  bivouack- 
ing by  night  in  front  of 
the  smoking  guns  of  the  enemy,  at  the  battle  front  or  within 
prison  walls,  he  was  the  disciple  of  Christ. 

When  the  war  came  on,  young  Cocke  entered  the  Confed- 
erate army  as  a  member  of  Company  B,  29th  Mississippi 
Regiment,  Walthall's  Brigade.  He  was  orderly  sergeant  of 
his  company.  He  was  captured  during  that  thrilling  "battle 
above  the  clouds"  on  Lookout  Mountain,  Tennessee,  and  was 
confined  in  Rock  Island  Prison  for  sixteen  months.  In  writ- 
ing of  prison  life  in  Rock  Island  Prison  and  of  his  own  ar- 
rival there,  James  L  Goodloe,  of  Memphis,  Tenn.,  an  old 
college  chum,  says :  "I  met  my  old  friend,  Thomas  A.  Cocke, 
of  Barrack  No.  1.  He  was  known  as  the  most  useful  and 
beloved  among  the  ten  thousand  prisoners  at  Rock  Island. 
He  held  the  confidence  of  friend  and  foe,  although  the  or- 
ganizer of  'K.  C.  7.' "    That  was  a  secret  order  organized  by 


1 1       •*-. 

a 

81"' 

Mm    ^Qmv' 

COL.   T.    A.    COCKE. 


him  to  keep  the  prisoners  loyal  to  the  South.  His  was  an 
optimistic  spirit,  and  he  believed  almost  to  the  last  that  the 
cause  of  the  South  would  win.  He  organized  the  men  of  his 
barrack  into  Bible  classes  and  did  everything  possible  to 
make  them  happy  and  keep  them  cheerful  and  hopeful  during 
their  prison  life.  After  his  release  from  prison  he  was  com- 
missioned as  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  men  made  up  almost 
exclusively  of  Rock  Island  prisoners. 

Like  most  of  his  fellow  soldiers,  Colonel  Cocke  was  ruined 
financially  by  the  war.  At  the  end  he  found  his  slaves  freed, 
his  property  destroyed,  his  health  shattered ;  but,  gathering 
up  what  he  could,  he  took  his  wife  and  little  adopted  daugh- 
ter to  Texas  in  1866,  settling  in  Cherokee  County,  where  he 
spent  the  rest  of  his  life.  His  active  life  in  Texas  was  largely 
spent  in  teaching.  The  accurate  training  given  by  him  and 
the  moral  influence  of  his  godly  life  had  their  impress  on 
the  characters  of  those  he  taught. 

Colonel  Cocke  was  married  three  times.  His  first  wife 
was  Miss  Addie  Thornton,  of  Mississippi,  who  left  a  son 
and  daughter.  His  second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Mary  Mar- 
shall, of  Jacksonville,  Tex.,  who  also  left  a  son  and  daugh- 
ter. He  then  married  Miss  Martha  Cordelia  Williams,  of 
Troupe,  Tex.     She  and  two  sons  and  a  daughter  are  living. 

Cultured,  modest,  and  unassuming,  a  true  Christian,  loved 
and  honored  by  his  family  and  friends,  he  fell  on  sleep  in  the 
fullness  of  years  and  rests  from  his  labors. 

Prof.  Thomas  A.  Futrall. 

The  end  of  a  long  and  useful  life  came  with  the  death  of 
Prof.  Thomas  A.  Futrall,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  promi- 
nent citizens  of  Marianna,  Ark.,  on  July  31,   1917.     He  was 
born  in  Randolph  County,  N.  C,  December  26,  1841,  and  was 
a  student  at  Trinity  College  when  the  war  came  on ;  and  he 
left   in    1861    to   enlist   in    Company   G,   46th   North    Carolina  I, 
Regiment,    with   which   he    served   throughout   the    war.      He 
was  first  lieutenant  in  command  of  the  company  when  it  was 
surrendered   at   Appomattox    and    had   taken    part    in    almost    . 
every  great  battle  in  which  Lee's  army  was  engaged,   being 
several  times  wounded. 

Shortly   after   the   war  young   Futrall   went   westward   and  ■. 
settled  in   Madison   County,  Tenn.,  and   engaged   in   teaching. 
After   a    few    years    he    opened    a    school    at    Cloverport,    in 
Hardeman  County,  where  he  built  up  an  academy  which  be-  ■ 
came  known  all  over  West  Tennessee.     In   1884  he  went  tcl , 
Arkansas  and  became  superintendent  of  schools  at  Marianna  „ 
and,  with  the  exception  of  about  a  year  and  a  half  at  Littl< 
Rock   as    the   head    of    the    State    School    for    the    Blind,   h< 
passed  the  rest  of  his  life  there,  serving  as  city  and  count} 
superintendent    and   county   examiner.     At   the   time    of   hi; 
death  he  had  served  only  a  few  months  of  his  fourth  con 
secutive    term   as   county    superintendent.      More   than    forty 
one  years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  school  work.     He  had  ; 
very  wide  and  extensive  acquaintance  in  all  parts  of  Arkan- 
sas  and   was   well  known   to   educators  all  over   the   Unitec 
States.    He  was  a  loyal  Knight  Templar. 

Professor  Futrall  went  to  Marianna  when  it  was  a  strag 
gling  village  and  was  one  of  the  builders  of  the  town  in  it 
civic  and  commercial  development.  In  1868  he  was  marriei 
to  Miss  Emma  Headen,  of  North  Carolina,  and  of  the  eigh 
children  born  to  them  seven  survive,  three  sons  and  fou 
daughters.  The  greatest  sorrow  of  his  life  came  in  191:1 
when  he  lost  his  beloved  wife  after  forty- four  years  of  happ 
married  life. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


419 


msnor  G.   w.   pkterkix. 


Bishop  G.  W.  Peterkin,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Ripe  in  years  and  rich  in  the  esteem  of  thousands,  Rt.  Rev. 
George  W.  Peterkin,  first  bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  of  the  West  Virginia  Diocese,  died  at  his  home,  in 
Parkersburg,  W.  Va..  on  September  22.  1916,  after  an  illness 
of  two  years.     The  burial  was  in  Richmond,  Va. 

Bishop  Peterkin  was  born  at  Clear  Springs,  Md.,  March 
21,  1841.  He  was  educated  at  the  Episcopal  High  School, 
the  University  of  Virginia,  and  the  Theological  Seminary  of 
Virginia.  He  served  four 
years  in  the  Confederate 
army,  enlisting  as  a  pri- 
vate in  Company  F.  21st 
Virginia  Infantry,  Stone- 
wall Jackson's  brigade, 
and  participated  in  all  the 
battles  of  the  Valley  Cam- 
paign. He  was  promoted 
to  corporal,  sergeant,  and 
second  lieutenant.  (  In 
May  24,  1862,  he  com- 
manded his  company  at 
Winchester  and  four  days 
later  was  appointed  adju- 
tant of  his  regiment. 
From  June  3,  18(12,  until 
the  end  of  the  war  he 
served  as  aid  to  Brig. 
Gen.  William  A.  Pendle- 
ton, commander  in  chief 
of  artillery,  A,  X.  V.,  and 
a  member  of  General  Lee's  staff.  \i  Appomattox  General 
Pendleton  was  one  of  the  three  Confederate  commissioners 
of  surrender.  Each  took  a  staff  officer  with  him  to  the  nego- 
tiations, and  Lieutenant  Peterkin  was  General  Pendleton's 
selection. 

Soon  after  the  surrender  young  Peterkin  began  his  prep- 
arations for  the  ministry,  lie  was  made  a  deacon  in  1S0S 
and  assisted  his  father.  Rev.  Joshua  P.  Peterkin,  pastor  oi 
St.  James  Church.  Richmond.  Va.,  until  he  was  ordained  in 
June,  [869.  He  then  mm.i1  .is  rector  of  St.  Stephen's  Church. 
Culpeper,  Va.,  and  of  the  Memorial  Church,  Baltimore,  until 
1X70.  when  he  was  consecrated  as  the  first  bishop  of  West 
Virginia,  making  his  home  at  Parkersburg.  He  received  the 
degnes  of  11,11.  and  LL.D.  from  Kenyon  College  and  Wash- 
ington and  Lee  University. 

Bishop  Peterkin  was  twice  married,  his  first  wife  being 
Mi>s  Constance  Gardner  Lee.  who  died  in  1877.  His  second 
marriage  was  to  Miss  Constance  M.  Stewart,  who  survives 
him.  with   four  of  the  eight  children  born  of  the  two  unions. 

Among  the  many  noble  things  which  will  live  as  monu- 
ments to  the  memory  of  Bishop  Peterkin  was  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Sheltering  Arms  Hospital  in  1885.  He  was 
prominent  in  the  Confederate  organizations  and  was  made 
Chairman  General  U.  C.  V.  for  Virginia  and  West  Virginia 
in    1012. 

John  Millsaps. 

After  a  life  of  usefulness  and  rich  experiences.  John  Mill- 
saps,  Confederate  veteran,  of  Slater,  Mo„  answered  the  last 
roll  call  in  July.  He  was  a  native  of  Saline  County  and 
was  born  near  Miami  in  1833.  His  boyhood  was  spent 
on  the  farm,  but  when  about  sixteen  years  of  age  a  new  field 
of   adventure   opened   up   to   him   through   which   he   was   af- 


forded some  rich  and  varied  experiences.  In  the  summer  of 
1840  young  Millsaps  joined  a  company,  going  to  the  gold  fields 
of  California,  and  made  the  journey  mostly  on  his  favorite 
pony.  The  wagons  were  drawn  by  oxen.  His  stories  of  their 
trip  were  always  listened  to  with  interest.  He  returned  by 
water,  coming  down  the  coast  and  crossing  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama,  returning  via  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  Mississippi 
River  to  St.  Louis. 

Early  in  the  conflict  between  the  States  he  enlisted  in  the 
cause  of  the  South  and  became  a  member  of  the  home  guard. 
He  saw  active  service  in  the  battle  of  Wilson's  Creek  and  at 
Lexington.  Tn  1862.  with  a  company  of  recruits  which  had 
been  formed  at  Blackwatcr  and  most  of  them  captured,  he 
:  iken  a  prisoner  to  St.  Louis  and  afterwards  to  Alton, 
where  he  was  exchanged  and  sent  south  lie  then  remained 
in  active  service  until  paroled  at   Shreveport,  La.,  in    [865. 

In  February,  1S71.  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Sallie  M. 
Rhodes,  who  was  Miss  Sallie  Rogers.  To  them  was  born  one 
child,  who  died  in  infancy;  and  though  no  other  children 
came  into  their  home,  they  were  father  and  mother  to  some 
young  relatives,  The  Millsaps  home  has  always  been  known 
as  one  of  open  hospitality.  Comrade  Millsaps  was  a  devoted 
member  of  the  Church  and  a  substantial  citizen  oi  the  county. 
always  identified  closely  with  its  interests. 

Dr.  X.  P.  Reims 
At  the  ripe  age  of  ninety  two  years  I'r  X.  P.  Reeves  died 
at  his  home,  in  Longstreet,  La.  lie  was  one  of  the  oldest 
-  of  lie  Soto  Parish  anil  up  to  Ins  ninetieth  year  bad 
been  umisualh  active;  but  in  December,  1014,  he  fell  and 
broke  bis  hi])  and  had  since  been  confined  to  his  bed.  He  is 
survived  by  a  daughter  and  a  brother,  L.  C.  Rce\<s.  of  Long- 
street,  also  two  s,st,T.,  aged  eighty-one  and  eighty-two  years. 

These  are  the  only  survivors  of  a  large  family  of  six  brothers 
and   tn  e   sistl  I S 

Dr.  Reeves  was  a  native  of  Alabama,  and  at  the  beginning 
of  the  War  between  the  States  he  volunteered  in  the  medical 
corps  and  was  assigned  to  service  with  the  loth  Alabama  In- 
fantry, which  served  with  Willcox's  Division,  A,  X.  Y.  How. 
ever,  the  Confederate  medical  department  recommended  that 
In  be  made  a  full  surgeon  in  the  army,  and  he  was  assigned 
to  the  3ISI  Alabama  Regiment,  where  he  attained  high  rank  as 
a  surgeon  and  practitioner,  At  one  time  be  had  supervision 
of  one  of  the  largest  Confederate  hospitals  in  the  South,  and 
he  made  a  great  reputation.  After  the  war  he  located  at 
Mansfield,  La.,  and  built  up  a  large  practice,  being  one  oi  1 
most  successful  physicians. 

Dr.  Reeves  was  generous  and  warm-hearted,  doing  a  vast 
amount  of  charity  practice.  While  he  did  not  accumulat< 
much  worldly  wealth,  he  gathered  about  him  a  large  coi 
course  of  warm  friends,  who  will  revere  his  memory  as  thev 
loved  him  when  alive.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  member  of 
Camp  Moulton,  U.  C.  V.  and  was  active  in  the  organization 
until  the  accident  which  put  a  stop  to  his  career  of  useful- 
ness. 

J.  D.  Loveless. 

Died  at  his  home,  in  Franklin  County,  Tex.,  on  June  24. 
1917,  Comrade  J.  D.  Loveless.  He  served  the  Confederacy 
as  a  member  of  Company  H.  15th  Virginia  Infantry,  Loring's 
Brigade,  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  He  was  a  loyal  mem- 
ber of  Ben  McCulloch  Camp  at  this  place,  proud  of  having 
been  a  Confederate  soldier,  and  was  an  honor  to  the  cause 
for  which  he  fought.     Rest,  comrade,  rest! 

[P.  A.  Blakcy.  Mount  Vernon.  Tex.] 


420 


Qoi}federat^  l/eteran, 


T.    J.    DOUGLASS. 


Thomas  J.  Douglass. 

The  death  of  Thomas  J.  Douglass  in  a  collision  of  trains 
near  Wheelerton,  Ala.,  on  May  19,  1917,  removed  another 
from  the  fast-thinning  ranks  of  Confederate  veterans  and 
the  oldest  employee  of  the  Louisville  and  Nashville  Railroad 
at  Nashville.  He  had  been  in  railroad  work  continuously 
since  1867;  and  had  he  lived  until  June  I,  he  would  have 
rounded  out  fifty  years  as  a  locomotive  engineer. 

Thomas  Douglass  was  born  in  Wayne  County,  Tenn.,  Feb- 
ruary 23,  1843,  but  the  family 
removed  to  Maury  County 
when  he  was  still  a  child,  and 
he  was  reared  at  Columbia. 
He  entered  railroad  service 
as  a  boy,  his  first  work  being 
with  the  old  Tennessee  and 
Alabama  Railroad,  a  division 
of  the  Nashville  and  Decatur. 
In  1859  he  was  made  fireman 
on  the  N.  &  D.,  but  when 
the  war  came  on  he  resigned 
to  take  up  arms  for  the  Con- 
federacy.     In    May,    1862,    he 

joined  Company  A,  9th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  Colonel  Biffle's 
regiment.  He  was  captured  in  November,  1863,  and  im- 
prisoned until  March,  1865,  when  he  was  sent  to  Virginia  for 
exchange ;  and  he  was  paroled  on  May  3,  1865,  with  the 
Army  of  Tennessee.  He  was  wounded  in  some  fighting  near 
Nashville,  but  escaped  any  serious  injury  during  his  service. 

Comrade  Douglass  was  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  all 
who  knew  him.  He  was  a  man  of  high  character,  gentle  and 
courteous,  and  a  devout  Christian.  He  was  a  member  of 
Troop  A,  Forrest  Veteran  Cavalry,  of  Nashville,  and  a  Mason 
of  high  standing,  a  member  of  Claiborne  Lodge,  No.  293. 
F.  and  A.  M.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  three  sons,  and 
two  daughters.  In  his  suit  of  gray  he  was  laid  to  rest  in 
Rose  Hill  Cemetery,  at  Columbia. 

Frank  L.  Hammond. 

Frank  L.  Hammond  was  born  in  Lancaster,  S.  C,  April  19, 
1839.  The  family  moved  to  Montgomery  County,  Miss.,  in 
November,  1845,  and  there  he  united  with  Pleasant  Grove 
Baptist  Church  in  1852  at  the  age  of  thirteen  years.  He  was 
made  a  Mason  in  Kilmichael  Lodge  in  i860.  He  joined  the 
Confederate  service  in  1861,  going  out  with  the  Lody  Grays, 
Company  B,  15th  Mississippi  Regiment,  and  served  till  the 
close  of  the  war.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Emma  C.  Miller 
in  1867,  and  the  following  year  he  located  in  Winston  County. 
Miss.,  which  was  his  home  until  1909,  when  he  moved  to 
Calvert,  Ala.  Most  of  his  early  life  was  spent  in  agricultural 
pursuits,  and  later  he  was  in  the  mercantile  business.  To 
them  were  born  five  children. 

Of  him  his  pastor  said :  "One  must  have  been  associated 
with  Brother  Hammond  to  appreciate  his  real  character.  One 
of  his  striking  characteristics  was  great  faith  in  the  Divine, 
expressed  in  the  simplicity  of  a  child.  There  never  seemed 
a  shadow  of  doubt  to  fall  between  him  and  the  Saviour. 
Again,  one  was  struck  with  the  spirit  of  meekness  and  hu- 
mility of  the  man.  Though  a  man  of  deep  and  profound 
knowledge  of  the  laws  of  the  higher  and  spiritual  kingdom, 
and  though  he  was  also  a  superior  teacher  in  divine  things, 
yet  with  it  all  he  had  that  spirit  of  humility  which  so  char- 
acterized that  disciple  who  spoke  of  himself  as  'that  other 
disciple.'     In  his  business  and  domestic   relations  he  carried 


all  the  marks  of  an  honest,  clean,  cultured,  and  refined  gentle- 
man. We  who  survive  this  noble  man  should  be  thankful  that 
God  spared  him  to  this  world  so  long,  and  we  should  strive 
to  live  better  ourselves  for  having  been  associated  with  him." 
His  body  was  taken  back  to  his  home  town  in  Mississippi 
and  laid  to  rest  beside  that  of  his  faithful  companion. 

W.  W.  Dillard. 
A  faithful  friend  and  comrade  passed  to  his  reward  in  the 
death  of  W.  W.  Dillard  on  November  14,  1916,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-eight  years.  He  enlisted  in  Company  I,  13th  Missis- 
sippi Regiment,  and  served  faithfully  until  wounded  at 
Sharpsburg  in  September,  1862,  which  necessitated  his  dis- 
charge from  service.  He  was  a  brave  soldier,  faithfully  dis- 
charging his  duties,  and  cheerful  under  all  circumstances.  A 
loving  husband  and  father  has  been  lost  to  the  family  and  a 
good  citizen  to  his  community. 

Capt.  Thomas  M.  Griffin. 
Thomas  Masterton  Griffin,  a  veteran  of  the  Mexican  War 
and  of  the  conflict  between  the  States,  died  at  his  home,  near 
Utica,  Miss.,  on  February  4,  1917.  He  was  born  near  Nevi 
Geneva.  Tenn.,  on  March  21,  1825.  and  had  almost  reached 
the  age  of  ninety-two  years.  In  1829  his  parents  removed  to 
Ohio,  where  his  early  life  was  spent  and  a  liberal  education 
secured.  His  grandfather,  Isaac  Griffin,  served  as  captain  in 
the  Revolutionary  War,  and  an  uncle,  James  Griffin,  lost  his 

life  in  the  War  of  1812. 
In  the  spring  of  1847 
Thomas  Griffin  went  to  . 
Indiana  and  enlisted  in 
Company  C,  4th  Indiana 
Volunteers,  and  re- 
mained in  active  service 
until  the  close  of  the 
Mexican  War.  He  then 
returned  to  Ohio,  but  in 
1849  he  went  to  Missis- 
sippi, where  as  teacher, 
business  man,  and  farm- 
er he  lived  a  consistent 
Christian  life.  In  1859 
he  was  married  to  Miss 
Amanda  M.  Farris,  who 
died  in    1915. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the 
War  between  the  States 
Thomas  Griffin  again 
answered  his  country's  call,  enlisting  in  a  company  made  up 
from  Utica,  Edwards,  and  Jackson,  Miss.,  under  Capt.  James 
Ross  and  Col.  W.  A.  Percy.  The  command  was  sent  to  Co- 
lumbus, Ky.,  to  guard  the  Mississippi  River  there.  In  1862 
he  was  elected  first  lieutenant  of  Captain  Bush's  company, 
under  Col.  Ben  King,  and  in  May,  1863,  he  was  made  cap- 
tain of  Company  E,  3d  Mississippi  Cavalry,  reorganized  inJ 
1864  as  Company  C,  and  saw  active  service  in  the  armies  of 
Northern  Mississippi,  Tennessee,  and  Alabama  until  he  was| 
mustered  out  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  in  May,   1865. 

After  the  war  Captain  Griffin  retired  to  his  farm  and  lived 
an  upright  life,  surrounded  by  his  family  and  friends.  He 
served  in  the  State  Legislature  for  two  terms  and  was  ever 
a  faithful  servant  of  his  people.  He  was  a  loyal  member  of 
the  Christian  Church  and  of  the  Masonic  Order,  which  con- 
ducted the  services  at  the  grave.  He  is  survived  by  four 
daughters  and  two  sons. 


CAPT.    T.    M.    GRIFFIN. 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


421 


Rev.  A.  P.  Odom. 
Rev.  Alexander  P.  Odom  was  born  at  Madison,  Ala., 
March  5,  1843,  and  died  at  Florence,  Ala.,  on  March  10,  1916. 
Between  these  dates  a  truly  noble  and  useful  life  was  lived. 
Brother  Odom's  boyhood  was  spent  on  the  farm,  his  father 
being  a  progressive  planter  in  Madison  County.  His  oppor- 
tunities for  an  education  were  very  limited.  He  went  to 
school  but  little,  yet  he  acquired  sufficient  learning  to  fit 
him    for   a   useful    manhood.     Nature   endowed   him   with    a 

strong  mind  and  body, 
and  he  never  neglected 
an  opportunity  to  enlarge 
the  sphere  in  which  he 
moved.  When  war  broke 
out  between  the  States, 
he  enlisted  in  the  9th  Ala- 
bama at  Trinity.  Ala.,  and 
in  this  regiment  he  gave 
to  his  country  four  years 
of  service  marked  by  true 
courage  and  patriotism. 
lie  was  wounded  once  in 
bat  lie,  and  from  this 
wound  he  was  a  great  suf- 
ferer all  the  remainder  of 
his  life.  He  loved  the 
cause  for  which  he  fought ; 
rev.  a.  P.  odom.  and     although     his    cause 

was  lost,  he  always  lived 
in  the  spirit  of  a  true  Southerner.  The  Confederate  Re- 
unions were  to  him  always  occasions  of  pleasure. 

In  1866  Brother  Odom  was  married  to  Mrs.  Josephine  Carr. 
and  to  this  union  were  born  nine  daughters  and  one  son, 
who,  with  their  mother,  still  live  to  mourn  their  loss.  His 
was  a  family  of  beautiful  devotion.  Wherever  he  wrought, 
whether  on  the  battle  field  or  in  the  business  world,  fidelity 
was  his  first  motto:  from  this  he  never  swerved.  He  was  a 
true  Mason  and  was  frequently  honored  by  this  fraternity 
with  positions  of  trust,  to  which  he  always  was  faithful. 
The  sphere  of  life  in  which  he  showed  most  distinction  and 
was  most  deeply  interested  was  his  Church  life.  At  the  aye 
of  twenty-four  years  he  was  licensed  to  preach  in  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  South.  He  was  not  content  with 
less  than  the  best  the  local  ministry  held  out  to  him.  He 
was  ordained  an  elder  at  Anniston,  Ala.,  by  Bishop  J.  11 
McCoy  in  the  year  19 13.  He  felt  that  no  higher  honor  was 
ever  given  him,  and  he  bore  it  worthily. 

Brother  Odom  was  more  than  an  ordinary  preacher.  He 
both  knew  and  loved  the  doctrines  of  his  Church.  He  loved 
to  preach  and  continued  active  in  this  work  untH  just  a  few 
months  before  his  death.  His  was  an  acceptable  ministry 
wherever  he  served.  On  the  loth  of  March,  1916,  after  sev- 
eral months  of  intense  but  patient  suffering,  his  earthly  min- 
istry closed,  and  the  daybreak  of  an  eternal  morning  dawned. 
He  greeted  it  with  triumph,  and  in  its  glorious  light  he  awaits 
the  coming  of  the  loved  ones  who  are  following  in  his  foot- 
steps. 

[E.  B.  Norton.] 

Capt.   B.  W.   Marston. 
Capt.  B.  W.  Marston  was  born  in  Clinton,  La.,  November 
to.    1841,   and    died   in   Shreveport   after   a   brief   illness.     He 
was  a  student  at  the  Kentucky   Military   Institute  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  war.     He  organized  a  company  at   Memphis 


and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  was  elected  its  captain.  He  was 
wounded  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh  and  after  leaving  the  hos- 
pital was  transferred  to  Shreveport  and  attached  to  the 
staff  of  Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith.  He  was  sent  to  the  Indian 
Territory  on  scout  duty  and  was  active  until  the  end  of  the 
war.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Greenwood  Cemetery,  at  Shreve- 
port. 

Alfred  H.  Joblin. 

Another  name  that  must  be  omitted  from  the  rapidly  thin- 
ning roll  here  and  added  to  that  of  the  vast  army  beyond  is 
that  of  Alfred  H.  Joblin,  who  died  at  Kansas  City  May  28, 
1917,  and  was  laid  to  rest  at  Batesville,  Ark.,  his  old  home. 

In  May,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  the  first  company  recruited  in 
Independence  County,  Ark.,  commanded  by  Captain  Gibbs, 
which  became  Company  K,  of  which  Thomas  J.  Churchill 
was  colonel.  He  served  throughout  the  entire  war,  never 
during  that  time  sleeping  under  a  roof,  he  has  said, 
except  during  a  two  weeks'  furlough.  He  surrendered  with 
the  Army  of  Tennessee  near  Greensboro,  N.  C,  April  26, 
1865.     He  is  survived  by  a  widow  and  three  children. 

Major  Joblin  needs  no  eulogy.  Among  his  friends  his  life, 
deeds,  and  character  will  always  stand  as  the  best  monument 
to  his  memory. 

John  S.  Matthews. 

Mr.  John  S.  Matthews,  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  Camp 
Benning.  U.  C.  V.,  from  its  formation  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  died  May  26,  IQI7.  at  his  home,  at  Columbus.  Ga.  Mr. 
Matthews  had  been  city  treasurer  at  Columbus  for  a  great 
many  years  and  was  beloved  by  all  classes  of  citizens.  The 
funeral  service,  conducted  from  St.  Paul  Methodist  Church, 
of  which  he  had  been  an  official  member  for  many  years, 
was  attended  by  city  officials,  the  members  of  Camp  Benning, 

and  representatives  of 
every  class  of  citizens, 
the  church  being  crowded 
with  mourners. 

Mr.  Matthews  was  born 
September  18.  1846,  in 
Chambers  County,  Ala. 
In  1868  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Mamie  McFar- 
lane,  who  survives  him, 
with  three  grandchildren, 
Hey  wood,  Thomas,  and 
John  Matthews  Pearce, 
sons  of  Dr.  H.  J.  Pearce, 
of  Gainesville,  Ga. 

Mr.  Matthews  enlisted 
in  January.  1S64,  at  Ham- 
mock's Landing,  Fla.,  in 
Company  B,  Bonaud's 
Battalion  of  Siege  Artil- 
lery.   Georgia    Volunteers. 

JOHN    S.    MATTHEWS.  ^    remaine(j    ;„   that   com. 

pany  until  March,  1865,  when  his  command  became  a  part  of 
the  1st  Georgia  Regulars  at  Smithfield.  N.  C.  He  was  dis- 
charged from  service  in  April,   1865,  at  Greensboro,  N.  C. 

A  familiar  figure  at  reunions  of  Confederate  veterans, 
Mr.  Matthews  will  be  sadly  missed  by  comrades  and  friends 
from  all  over  the  South.  To  the  affairs  of  Camp  Benning, 
at  Columbus,  he  gave  unstintedly  of  his  time,  his  energy,  and 
his  affections,  and  his  death  comes  as  a  very  sore  loss  to 
that  organization. 


422 


Qoijfederat^  l/efceraij. 


James  C.  Umphress. 

On  the  night  of  July  30  the  spirit  of  James  C.  Umphress 
left  its  tenement  of  clay,  and  a  long  and  useful  life  closed. 
He  was  born  May  19,  1841,  in  Tallapoosa  County,  Ala.,  and 
in  1861  he  entered  the  Confederate  army  and  served  faith- 
fully until  the  end  of  the  war.  He  was  very  seriously 
wounded  in  battle,  but  soon  returned  to  the  ranks.  Comrade 
Umphress  was  a  member  of  Company  K,  38th  Tennessee 
Infantry,  having  gone  from  Alabama  to  Tennessee  to  enlist 
in  the  first  company  he  could  get  in.  He  took  part  in  many 
of  the  leading  battles. 

Some  years  after  the  war  he  went  to  Texas  and  made  his 
home  permanently  in  that  State.  Since  1890  he  had  lived 
at  Van  Alstyne,  where  his  death  occurred.  He  was  married 
in  1866  to  Miss  Julia  Caroline  Veazy,  and  of  their  nine  chil- 
dren six  are  left,  with  the  devoted  wife  and  mother,  to 
mourn  their  loss. 

Comrade  Umphress  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Ma- 
sonic order  for  many  years  and  a  devout  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church,  having  been  for  more  than  thirty  years 
a  member  of  its  official  board.  He  was  associated  in  some 
of  the  leading  business  enterprises  of  Van  Alstyne,  among 
them  being  the  oil  mill  and  the  First  National  Bank,  which 
he  helped  to  organize  and  of  which  he  had  been  a  director 
since  its  organization.  He  was  known  among  his  fellow 
men  for  his  strict  integrity  and  his  kindly  sympathy  and  aid 
to  those  in  need,  and  by  a  large  circle  of  friends  his  memory 
will  be  cherished. 

M.  S.  Gilmore. 

M.  S.  Gilmore,  a  member  of  Frank  Cheatham  Bivouac  and 
Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  died  at  his  home,  in 
Bellbuckle,  on  the  6th  of  August,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two 
years.  He  was  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tenn.,  in  1845 
and  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  in  the  fall  of  1862,  be- 
coming a  member  of  Company  F,  18th  Tennessee  Regiment, 
with  B.  F.  Webb  as  captain  and  J.  R.  Parmer,  colonel.  He 
served  throughout  the  entire  war,  taking  part  in  many  bat- 
tles, some  of  the  most  important  of  which  were  the  battles 
of  Murfreesboro,  Chickamauga,  Missionary  Ridge,  and  the 
fighting  around  Atlanta;  he  went  into  Tennessee  with  Gen- 
eral Hood  and  followed  him  out.  He  was  wounded  in  the 
battle  of  Bentonville,  N.  C,  on  March  19,  1865,  and  was 
paroled  at  the  hospital  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  on  May  1,  then  re- 
turned to  his  home,  in  Fosterville,  Tenn. 

In  December,  1866,  Comrade  Gilmore  was  married  to  Miss 
Martha  Jane  Johnson,  who  died  in  1896;  his  second  wife 
was  Mrs.  M.  J.  Edwards,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1900. 
He  became  a  member  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church 
in  1867. 

Benjamin  F.  Mitchell. 

Benjamin  F.  Mitchell,  of  Phoenix,  Ariz.,  was  born  April 
15,  1836,  and  died  August  6,  1916.  He  was  a  native  of  Texas 
and  joined  the  1st  Texas  Infantry,  which  went  to  Virginia 
as  a  part  of  the  famous  Hood's  Brigade.  Comrade  Mitchell 
went  through  the  war,  receiving  some  slight  wounds.  He 
returned  to  Texas,  engaged  in  farming,  and  reared  a  family, 
now  located  at  Phoenix,  Ariz.,  and  spent  the  rest  of  his  life 
at  the  home  of  his  daughter  there.  C.  C.  Chambers,  who 
sends  this  notice,  writes  that  they  were  evidently  close  to- 
gether in  many  engagements  of  the  A.  N.  V,  Chambers  in 
the  nth  Mississippi  and  Mitchell  in  the  1st  Texas.  He  was 
laid  to  rest  in  Greenwood  Cemetery,  at  Phcenix. 


David  E.  Johnston. 

David  E.  Johnston,  Confederate  veteran,  Congressman, 
historian,  and  author,  died  at  his  home,  in  Portland,  Oregon, 
on  July  9,  1917,  and  veterans  of  the  Union  and  Confederate 
armies  followed  his  remains  to  their  last  resting  place  in 
Mount  Scott  Park  Cemetery,  the  honorary  pallbearers  being 
selected  from  survivors  of  both  armies. 

David  Johnston  was  born  in  Pearisburg,  Va.,  in  184s,  and 
at  the  age  of  sixteen  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army, 
serving  throughout  the  war  and  winning  promotions  through 
bravery.  He  was  under  General  Pickett  in  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg,  but  a  severe  wound  from  an  exploding  shell  kept 
him  from  taking  part  in  the  famous  charge. 

After  the  war  Comrade  Johnston  became  a  prominent  law- 
yer and  jurist  in  West  Virginia  and  was  elected  to  Congress 
from  that  State.  In  1908  he  went  to  Portland,  Oregon,  and 
became  interested  in  the  pulp  and  paper  mills  in  Oregon 
City  and  for  several  years  was  a  director  in  the  Portland 
Trust  Company.  Later  he  became  associated  with  the  Citi- 
zens' Bank  of  that  city,  of  which  he  remained  a  director 
until  his  death.  He  was  the  author  of  several  books,  the 
most  interesting  and  popular  of  which  was  "A  Confederate 
Boy  in  the  Civil  War."  He  was  a  lifelong  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church.  He  was  prominent  in  the  organization  of 
United  Confederate  Veterans,  in  which  he  held  the  rank  of 
Brigadier  General.  He  was  noted  for  his  good  nature,  his 
straightforward  disposition,  scorning  deceit,  his  charity  and 
liberality,  his  faithfulness  as  a  friend  and  as  a  loving  hus- 
band and  father.  Mr.  Johnston  is  survived  by  his  wife,  three 
daughters,  and  a  son,  D.  H.  Johnston,  of  Beckley,  W.  Va. 

Samuel  Stalcup. 

Samuel  Stalcup  was  born  January  10,  1837,  in  Smith 
County,  Tenn.,  near  Hartsville,  and  died  August  5,  1917,  at 
his  home,  in  Union  City.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
army  in  June,  1861,  as  a  member  of  Company  F,  20th  Ten- 
nessee Infantry,  and  served  throughout  the  entire  war,  sur- 
rendering and  being  paroled  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  in  April, 
1865.  He  followed  Joseph  E.  Johnston  through  Georgia,  par- 
ticipating in  all  the  battles  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta. 

Comrade  Stalcup  was  married  in  October,  1869,  to  Miss 
Nannie  Byrn,  and  this  loved  companion  preceded  him  to  the 
grave  but  a  year.  To  them  were  born  eight  children,  of 
whom  two  sons  and  a  daughter  survive  him.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  Church  for  forty-five  years,  and  when 
able  to  attend  he  was  always  in  his  place. 

To  know  Comrade  Stalcup  was  to  admire  and  love  him. 
He  gained  and  retained  the  confidence  of  all  who  came  in 
contact  with  him.  Upright  in  his  dealings  with  his  fellow 
man,  the  soul  of  honor,  his  marked  cheerfulness  and  sin- 
cerity were  strong  attractions  and  held  affection  when  gained. 
His  home  was  a  pleasant  place  to  visit  and  always  open  to 
his  friends  and  comrades.     He  will  in  truth  be  sorely  missed. 

[J.  H.  Steele,  Union  City,  Tenn.] 

L.  C.  Downs. 
L.  C.  Downs,  who  served  as  sergeant  of  Company  I,  7th 
Georgia  Infantry,  died  at  his  home,  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  on 
December  9,  1916.  This  well-beloved  comrade  had  been  the 
custodian  of  the  flag  of  his  regiment  since  1865.  At  the  re- 
union of  the  survivors  of  this  regiment,  held  in  Grant  Park, 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  on  July  21,  1917,  his  nephew,  W.  S.  N.  Neal, 
of  Marietta,  presented  the  flag  to  the  regiment,  in  memory 
of  the  comrade  who  had  so  long  had  it  in  keeping. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


423 


MRS.    MOLLIE    R.    MACGILL   ROSENBERG. 
"Asleep  till  the  day  dawns  and  the  shadows  flee  away." 

On  May  29,  1917,  this  child  of  God  exchanged  the  darkness 
of  the  earthly  night  for  the  light  of  the  day  eternal.  On 
earth  a  vacant  chair  in  the  home,  a  vacant  seat  in  the  pew, 
a  vacant  place  in  the  ranks  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy; in  heaven  a  new  daughter  in  the  Father's  house,  a 
new  voice  in  the  heavenly 
choir,  a  new  face  among  the 
"shining   ones." 

I  wish  to  record  my  per- 
sonal sorrow  in  the  loss  of 
our  brave  in  spirit,  steadfast 
in  character,  one  who  never 
gave  up  a  friend,  a  "power  of 
thought"  in  the  councils  and 
endeavors  of  Church  and 
community ;  one  who,  ever 
forgetful  of  self,  with  firm, 
unfaltering  step  walked 
straight  and  true  the  path  of 
duty.  From  the  humblest  to 
the  greatest,  she  was  ever 
considerate  and  helpful,  and 
throughout  her  life  her  in- 
terest in  those  she  loved 
burned  as  a  flame  upon  the 
altar  of  sacrifice.  Ours  is  the 
sadness  of  parting,  the  blind- 
Iness  that  cannot  see  beyond 
"that  low  green  tent  whose 
curtain  never  outward 
{swings" ;  hers  to-day  the 
(clear  vision  which  reads  the 
answer  to  the  ceaseless  why 
and  how  of  human  existence. 
Her  character  merits  this  the 
highest   of   all   praise:   Those 

who  knew  her  best  loved  her  most.  The  story  of  her  life 
is  written  in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  those  who  came  within 
her  influence,  and  she  has  reared  for  herself  a  monument 
more  enduring  than  bronze  or  marble  in  the  imperishable  struc- 
ture of  human  character  which  she  gave  an  upward  impulse. 

[Ida  Lewis  Smith  Austin,  Galveston,  Tex.] 

Mrs.   Mollie  R.  Macgill  Rosenberg. 

Death  in  his  insatiable  grasp  took  from  the  Confederate 
organizations  one  of  the  most  active  and  generous  of  their 
members  when  Mollie  R.  Macgill  Rosenberg  passed  into 
eternal  rest  May  29,  1917,  at  her  beautiful  home,  in  Galves- 
ton, Tex.  There  ended  a  life  so  sweet,  so  unselfish,  so  rich 
in  service  to  her  country,  to  her  Church,  and  to  all  humanity, 
where  suffering  and  need  came  to  her  observation,  that  the 
world  in  which  she  moved  and  had  her  being  is  the  poorer 
for  her  passing. 

Born  in  the  old  town  of  Hagerstown,  Md..  one  of  a  family 
of  eleven  children,  six  sons  and  five  daughters,  she  had  just 
reached  the  budding  years  of  womanhood  (of  rare  beauty 
anil  attractiveness)  when  the  War  between  the  States  began, 
and  she  was  recalled  from  a  visit  in  Texas  back  to  Maryland. 
Four  of  her  brothers  volunteered  at  once  in  the  Confederate 
army,    where    they    valiantly    served    until    the    surrender    of 


MRS.     MOLLIE    R.     MACGILL    ROSENBERG. 


General  Lee's  army  at  Appomattox,  Va.  Soon  after  the 
beginning  of  hostilities  her  father,  Dr.  Charles  Macgill,  was 
arrested  and  incarcerated  in  Fort  Warren,  without  a  trial 
or  charges  being  preferred,  because  of  his  sympathies  with  the 
Confederate  cause,  and  their  home  was  under  continual 
guard  by  Federal  troops.  Two  of  her  sisters  were  sent 
across  the  Potomac  into  Virginia  under  military  escort,  and 
Miss  Mollie  Macgill  was  permitted  to  remain  with  her  mother 

in  her  home,  where  they 
were  almost  within  the  firing 
lines  during  the  battle  of 
Antietam,  or  Sharpsburg. 
Her  brave  spirit  and  loyalty 
to  the  Southern  cause  in- 
spired her  to  visit  that  tragic 
battle  field  and  take  to  her 
home  two  wounded  Confed- 
erate soldiers,  both  of  whom 
recovered  and  lived  many 
years  to  recognize  and  bless 
her  kind  ministrations  to 
them. 

After  the  war  closed  she 
went  to  Galveston,  Tex.,  to 
make  her  home  with  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Henry  Rosenberg,  the 
latter  having  been  a  friend 
of  Dr.  Macgill's  family  when 
"Miss  Mollie"  was  a  child. 
To  this  home  she  brought 
all  the  loyalty,  faithfulness, 
and  love  of  a  daughter,  for 
they  were  childless,  and 
she  nursed  Mrs.  Rosenberg 
through  an  illness  of  some 
years.  After  her  death  she 
married  Mr.  Rosenberg  and 
made  two  visits  with  him  to 
Switzerland,  his  native  coun- 
try. At  his  death,  after  making  ample  provision  for  his  wife, 
he  left,  in  various  public  benefactions,  two-thirds  of  his  entire 
property  to  the  city  of  Galveston,  returning  it,  as  he  said  in 
his  will,  to  the  people  among  whom  by  strict  integrity  and 
far-seeing  judgment  he  had  accumulated  more  than  a  mil- 
lion dollars. 

Mrs.  Rosenberg  was  a  woman  of  uncommon  force  of  char- 
acter,  combined  with  all  the  beautiful,  tender,  and  loving 
traits  which  make  up  the  woman  "nobly  planned" ;  and  her 
life  was  one  long  devotion  to  unselfish  thought  for  others, 
and  even  during  her  last  illness  her  plans  for  each  day  were 
to  send  her  car  for  some  friend  or  for  some  less  fortunate 
one  to  take  a  ride.  The  benefactions  and  bounties  of  this 
noble  woman  were  countless,  and  there  are  many  such  re- 
cipients who  will  miss  the  open  heart  and  hand  that  were 
ever  extended. 

Her  love  and  loyalty  to  the  Confederate  cause  entered  into 
the  very  fiber  of  her  life,  and  at  her  request  the  Confederate 
flags  were  clasped  in  her  hands  and  one  draped  the  casket 
in  which  she  slept.  Her  loyalty  to  her  family  and  friends 
was  proverbial. 

There  is  no  death  for  such  a  life,  and  her  beautiful  serv- 
ice will  live  eternally  in  that  better  land. 

Cornelia  Branch   Stone. 


424 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar;. 

Xttntteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  <Eonfeberac\> 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  M  erch ant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutib  ILuliy  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla. Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  R.  K.  Little,  Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  S.  E.  F.Rose,  West  Point,  Miss Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony'  Walke,  Norfolk,Va..  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.,  Official  Editor. 


fT~£ov*   97?aAras   9//emory  &farnai " 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  The  opening  ceremonies  of  our  twenty- 
fourth  annual  convention  will  be  held  Tuesday  evening,  No- 
vember 13,  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  The  session,  beginning 
the  following  morning,  will  be  confined,  as  far  as  practicable, 
strictly  to  business.  I  urge  each  member  to  study  our  con- 
stitution and  convention  rules  and  regulations.  If  delegates 
have  a  thorough  understanding  of  these,  much  time  can  be 
saved  and  the  space  of  the  minutes  economized. 

Please  bear  in  mind  that  the  per  capita  tax  was  due  March 
1,  but  members  and  Chapters  wishing  representation  in  the 
convention  still  have  the  opportunity  of  being  in  good  stand- 
ing by  seeing  that  their  per  capita  tax  reaches  the  Treasurer 
General  through  their  State  Treasurer  thirty  days  before  the 
assembling  of  the  general  convention. 

I  have  been  impressed  by  the  fact  that  the  Confederate 
Veteran  is  not  as  widely  read  by  our  members  as  it  should 
be.  Otherwise  many  letters  received  by  me  would  not  have 
been  written.  It  is  our  official  organ,  furnished  at  a  nominal 
cost,  and  I  have  consistently  tried  to  reach  you  monthly 
through  its  pages.  It  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  Daugh- 
ter. 

I  wish  to  correct  a  mistake  in  my  letter  for  the  August 
Veteran.  The  James  Henry  Parker  Chapter,  of  New  York 
City,  had  not  equipped  a  Red  Cross  ambulance,  but  did 
equip  a  regiment  from  Johnson  County,  N.  C,  in  honor  of 
Dr.  James  H.  Parker,  with  kits,  comfort  bags,  abdominal 
bands,  and  razors.  The  New  York  Chapter  gave  two  am- 
bulances, instead  of  one,  to  the  Red  Cross. 

Indications  are  that  to  report  only  a  partial  record  of  the 
war  work  of  our  Daughters  would  fill  an  entire  number  of 
the  Veteran.  The  following  details  have  come  to  my  atten- 
tion since  my  last  letter: 

Early  last  month  Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Second  Vice 
President  General,  had  raised  in  three  small  towns  in  Ala- 
bama one  thousand  dollars  for  the  Red  Cross. 

Mrs.  Eugene  Little,  our  Treasurer  General,  heads  work 
for  both  the  Red  Cross  and  the  Woman's  Committee  of  the 
Council  of  National  Defense  in  Anson  County,  N.  C.  Her 
eldest  son  has  farmed  intensively  this  season,  and  she  is  can- 
ning a  large  quantity  of  fruit  and  vegetables.  Her  youngest 
son  leaves  shortly  for  France  with  a  hospital  unit. 

Mrs.  F.  M.  Williams,  our  former  Recording  Secretary 
General,  has  organized  a  Red  Cross  Chapter  in  Newton,  N. 
C,  of  which  she  is  chairman,  and  has  papers  out  for  five 
branches  in  her  county.  She  has  been  appointed  County 
Chairman  of  the  Woman's  Committee  of  the  Council  of  Na- 
tional Defense  and  is  registering  the  women  of  her  county. 
She  writes :  "  'Can,  can,  can !'  is  the  cry  everywhere  here  in 
old  Catawba  County,  so  I  have  been  looking  after  my  fruit 
and  vegetables."     Two  of  her  sons  are  in   training  at  Fort 


Oglethorpe,  and  her  third  son  has  entered  the  engineering 
corps. 

Mrs.  G.  Smith  Norris,  of  Belair,  Md.,  has  grown  old  in 
the  service  of  the  Confederacy.  During  the  war  and  since 
its  close  she  never  flagged  in  doing  her  utmost  for  Confed- 
erate men  and  women.  She  has  been  Second  Vice  President 
of  the  Maryland  Division  since  its  formation,  organized  the 
Harford  Chapter,  No.  114  (of  which  I  am  a  member),  and 
was  its  President  until  she  considered  that  a  younger  woman 
should  head  it.  Now,  though  very  feeble,  she  has  knit  two 
complete  sailors'  sets  and  is  at  work  on  more. 

Mrs.  Walter  W.  Preston,  President  of  the  Harford  Chapter, 
Belair,  Md.,  and  a  former  President  of  the  Maryland  Division, 
is  head  of  the  Department  of  Thrift  and  Conservation  in  her 
county.  She  has  organized  five  thrift  clubs  of  colored  wom- 
en and  is  making  addresses  in  the  interest  of  food  conserva- 
tion throughout  her  county,  which  is  one  of  the  greatest  can- 
ning localities  in  the  world.  To  save  the  corn  and  tomato 
crops  she  felt  that  something  drastic  must  be  done,  so  she 
offered  to  "put  on  her  apron  and  go  into  the  canning  fac- 
tories," urging  others  to  follow  her. 

There  have  been  what  is  known  as  Box  No.  2  equipments 
for  hospital  patients,  six  by  the  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter  of 
Frederick,  Md.,  Miss  Mary  Ott,  President,  and  three  by  the 
Ridgely  Brown  Chapter  of  Rockville,  Md.,  Miss  May  Sell- 
man,  President,  given  to  the  Red  Cross,  whose  inspecting 
committee  stated  was  the  most  beautiful  work  demonstrated 
up  to  that  time.  These  two  Chapters  have  also  made  dona- 
tions to  the  Red  Cross,  and  their  members  are  busily  can- 
ning fruits  and  vegetables. 

There  is  another  way  that  one  of  our  members  is  doing 
her  "bit"  that  some  of  us  can  follow.  I  have  learned  from 
Col.  Harry  Jones,  commanding  officer  of  Fort  McHenry, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  about  the  work  of  Mrs.  Adelbert  Warren 
Mears,  former  President  of  the  Maryland  Division.  They 
call  her  the  "Angel  of  the  Regiment."  When  war  was  de- 
clared, the  Maryland  regiments  were  given  guard  duty  on 
bridges,  railroads,  and  important  places  in  five  States.  The 
men  of  the  4th  Maryland  Infantry,  now  136th  United  States 
Army,  were  placed  in  the  mountains  and  along  railroads  in 
Maryland  and  Virginia.  The  regimental  hospital  was  opened 
at  Fort  McHenry  with  only  field  hospital  equipment.  Men 
were  sent  there  in  large  numbers  for  treatment  for  colds,  in- 
juries, and  operations.  There  were  no  comforts  whatever, 
the  government  not  supplying  post  hospital  equipment  for  a 
regimental  hospital.  Mrs.  Mears  was  sent  by  Colonel  Jones 
to  report  to  Major  Blake,  in  charge  of  the  hospital,  and  was 
instructed  as  to  what  was  needed.  She  selected  a  committee 
and  in  a  few  days  provided  all  necessary  comforts,  and,  to 
quote  Colonel  Jones,  "the  hospital  is  a  credit  to  her."  Her 
special   work   now   is   supplying  delicacies    for   the   sick,   and 


(^otyfederat^  1/eterai). 


425 


entirely  through  her  efforts  she  has  furnished  hundreds  of 
eggs  and  gallons  of  milk.  In  her  visits  to  the  hospital  she 
carries  delicacies  and  reads  to  the  sick.  On  August  1  there 
were  forty-nine  in  the  hospital,  and  in  thirty  days  there  were 
twenty-nine  operations.  Her  son  and  only  child  was  at  the 
Plattsburg  training  camp  last  summer  and  in  May  entered 
the  student  officers'  camp  at  Fort  Myer. 

Mrs.  E.  O.  Wells,  of  Rockwood,  Tenn.,  former  President 
of  A.  P.  Stewart  Chapter,  Chattanooga,  writes  me :  "I  have 
had  a  canning  demonstration  in  my  town ;  have  given  one 
myself  to  a  neighborhood  of  colored  women ;  have  spoken 
to  a  union  meeting  of  colored  women  at  one  of  their  churches 
and  gotten  them  to  organize  a  food  club ;  helped  the  county 
demonstrator  hold  a  meeting  on  the  lawn  of  the  President 
of  the  Harriman  Chapter,  where  we  showed  forty  women 
how  to  can  beans,  and  at  that  meeting  they  formed  a  food 
preparedness  club.  We  held  a  county  canning  institute  for 
two  days  in  Harriman  on  the  City  Hall  lawn.  We  had  the 
canning  club  girls  from  all  over  the  county  there  to  help. 
Last  year  there  were  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  gardens 
in  Rockwood.  By  our  efforts  with  the  school  gardens,  which 
was  such  a  big  job  that  we  had  to  call  on  our  husbands,  we 
now  have  by  active  count  twelve  hundred  gardens.  We 
are  organizing  for  registration  day  whenever  Mr.  Hoover 
sets  the  time.  I  am  county  chairman  and  have  my  commit- 
tees ready.  The  Red  Cross  asked  Rockwood  for  $2,000,  and 
the  subscriptions  amounted  to  $10,023.  There  is  a  popula- 
tion of  S,ooo,  mostly  miners  and  furnace  men." 

Dr.  Ray  Lyman  Wilbur,  President  of  the  Leland  Stanford 
University,  California,  who  is  collaborating  with  Mr.  Her- 
bert C.  Hoover,  writes  me :  "Your  organization  is  rendering 
very  valuable  assistance  in  this  great  work,  and  I  am  most 
grateful    for  your   cooperation." 

Mr.   Hoover  requests  me  to  send  him  the  names  and   ad- 

( dresses  of  such  of  our  members  as  will  speak  in  their  neigh- 
borhoods in  behalf  of  the  conservation  of  America's  food 
I  supply,  and  I  shall  appreciate  it  if  you  will  furnish  this  in- 
formation as  soon  as  possible  to  me  at  The  Congressional, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

There  is  overwhelming  evidence  of  the  same  self-sacri- 
ficing devotion  of  the  women  of  the  South  to-day  to  the 
needs  of  the  nation  as  existed  among  the  women  of  the 
sixties  to  the  cause  for  which  they  gave  their  all ;  but  the 
generosity  with  which  we  respond  in  money  and  service  to 
our  country's  call  does  not  release  us  from  the  obligations 
we  are  under  to  provide  and  care  for  those  very  women  of 
the  sixties  who  now  require  our  aid. 

It  was  at  the  St.  Louis  convention  in  1904  that  I  heard 
Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  called  "the 
grand  old  beggar  of  the  Confederacy."  This  splendid  Con- 
federate woman  has  never  flagged  in  her  efforts  to  bring 
comfort  and  relief  to  Confederate  men  and  women,  and  her 
heartfelt  and  strenuous  work  should  have  achieved  far  greater 
results.  She  has  pleaded  with  us  for  years ;  let  us  respond  to 
her  appeal  before  it  is  too  late.  She  is  our  Chairman  of 
Relief  Committee,  and  so  thoroughly  in  accord  am  I  with 
this  circular  she  is  sending  out  to  the  Chapters  that  I  in- 
corporate it  here  and  beg  each  Daughter  to  give  it  her 
«arnest  consideration : 

"The  time  is  approaching  for  our  annual  convention. 
I  What  report  have  you  for  me  as  Chairman  of  Relief  Com- 
mittee regarding  relief  given  by  Chapters  and  States  to  old 
Confederate  women  in  your  community? 

"The   terrible    war   now    raging   has    drawn    our   attention 


from  the  past  in  which  they  suffered  and  the  present  which 
still  finds  them  in  need. 

"The  wonderful  organizations  now  in  action,  we  hope,  may 
prevent  just  what  these  old  Confederate  women  are  now 
passing  through  in  their  old  age,  seemingly  forgotten. 

"The  women  of  the  sixties  whose  husbands  fought  in  the 
Union  army  are  well  provided  for  by  our  government.  We 
of  the  South,  paying  our  taxes,  contribute  to  the  pensions 
of  our  Northern  sisters ;  but  what  of  these  old  Confederate 
women?  A  pitiful  pension  from  some  of  the  Southern  States 
in  some  cases,  as  in  Virginia,  is  supplemented  by  a  fund 
from  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 

"We  have  builded  our  monuments  as  a  history  of  our  men : 
it  is  not  too  late  to  help  our  women,  grown  too  old  and 
feeble  to  help  themselves. 

"Go  to  our  convention  with  the  determination  to  have  a 
sum  set  aside  for  immediate  use,  the  only  requirement  a 
proper  credential  from  a  Chapter,  countersigned  by  the  Di- 
vision President,  setting  forth  the  needs  of  the  applicant  and 
her  Confederate  record. 

"It  is  too  late  for  us  to  build  U.  D.  C.  homes.  There  are 
Church  and  State  Confederate  homes  for  old  women.  Bet- 
ter still,  give  a  little,  even  five  dollars  a  month,  and  let  them 
stay  among  their  own  people." 

Faithfully   yours,  Corbelia    Powell   Odenheimer. 


THE  HISTORIAN  GENERAL  U.  D.  C. 

Mrs.  Grace  Meredith  Newbill,  of  Pulaski,  Tenn.,  who  was 
selected  by  the  Executive  Committee  U.  D.  C.  to  fill  out  the 
term  of  the  late  Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose  as  Historian  General, 
brings  to  this  high  office  rare  gifts  and  unusual  fitness.  A 
woman  of  wise  judgment,  great  poise,  and  gentle  dignity,  a 
representative  of  the  finest  type  of  Southern  womanhood, 
from  her  childhood,  in  the  stirring  days  of  the  sixties,  Mrs. 
Newbill  has  manifested  the  most  loyal  devotion  to  the  Con- 
federate cause. 

While  interested  in  all  the  activities  of  the  U.  D.  C,  she 
has  always  been  particularly  a  most  active  worker  along 
historical  lines;  and  her  experience,  both  as  Chapter  and  Di- 
vision Historian,  made  it  especially  fitting  that  the  mantle 
of  the  beloved  and  lamented  Mrs.  Rose  should  fall  upon  her 
shoulders.  She  is  a  kinswoman  by  marriage  of  Mrs.  Rose 
and  also  was  born  in  historic  Pulaski,  the  scene  of  the  exe- 
cution of  the  Confederate  hero  Sam  Davis,  birthplace  of  the 
Ku-Klux  Klan,  and  rich  in  other  memories  of  the  Confed- 
eracy. 

Her  selection  to  head  the  historical  work  of  the  U.  D.  C. 
has  given  general  satisfaction  not  only  in  her  own  State, 
where  she  is  so  widely  known  and  loved,  but  in  other  sec- 
tions of  the  country  where  her  labors  for  the  compilation 
of  Southern  history  and  her  gifts  as  a  speaker  and  writer 
are  known.  Regarding  the  unsolicited  but  richly  deserved 
honor  which  has  come  to  her  only  as  an  increased  oppor- 
tunity for  service,  with  characteristic  energy  and  enthusiasm 
she  has  gone  to  work  for  the  cause  so  dear  to  her  heart. 

Mrs.  Newbill  is  President  of  the  Giles  County  Chapter, 
whose  special  work  this  year  has  been  the  placing  of  a  hand- 
some bronze  tablet  in  Pulaski  to  mark  the  place  of  organiza- 
tion of  the  Ku-Klux  Klan  and  to  perpetuate  the  names  and 
memories  of  its  six  charter  members.  The  completion  of 
this  work  was  due  to  the  tireless  energy  of  Mrs.  Newbill. 
During  her  incumbency  as  Chapter  Historian  the  Giles 
County  Chapter  won  the  banner  for  the  best  historical  work 


426 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


in  the  Tennessee  Division,  and  when  she  served  as  Division 
Historian  the  Tennessee  Daughters  made  a  splendid  record 
in  historical  work,  thus  demonstrating  the  gifts  of  leader- 
ship of  the  new  general  officer. 

As  a  child  Grace  Meredith  stood  by  her  widowed  mother 
when  she  sent  two  sons,  mere  lads,  into  the  Confederate 
army.  These  young  brothers  enlisted  in  the  first  company 
to  volunteer  from  Giles  County  and  remained  with  the  army 
until  honorably  discharged  in  April,  1865.  After  the  war 
she  was  married  to  Capt.  George  Newbill,  who  followed  the 
fortunes  of  the  Confederacy  from  Manassas  to  Appomattox. 
He  belonged  to  that  immortal  regiment,  the  4th  Alabama  In- 
fantry, C.  S.  A.,  and  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain 
for  gallantry  on  the  battle  field  by  order  of  General  Lee. 
After  the  war  he  was  active  in  helping  to  solve  the  problems 
of  reconstruction.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  Ku-Klux  Klan 
and  left  in  his  wife's  possession  what  is  said  to  be  the  most 
valuable  Ku-Klux  data  in  existence.  From  that  data  she  has 
written  many  papers  for  historical  purposes.  More  valued 
than  all  else,  however,  is  Captain  Newbill's  parole  of  honor, 
dated  Appomattox  Courthouse,  Va.,  April,  1865. 

The  U.  D.  C.  have  honored  themselves  in  honoring  this 
loyal  and  able  Southern  woman,  and  her  inspiring  enthusi- 
asm and  ability  will  give  fresh  impetus  to  one  of  the  most 
important  tasks  of  the  Southern  woman — the  preservation 
of  the  true  history  and  best  traditions  of  the  South. 


THE  OKLAHOMA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    A.    G.    EAKINS. 

The  State  meeting  of  the  U.  D.  C.  of  Oklahoma,  held  in 
Chickasha  on  the  10th,  nth,  and  12th  of  July,  might  be  called 
a  joint  meeting  of  the  Daughters,  Veterans,  and  Sons.  The 
Daughters  were  the  guests  of  the  Lee-Jackson  Chapter,  by 
which  they  were  royally  entertained.  It  was  the  unanimous 
verdict  of  those  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  be  there  that 
the  hospitality  of  the  people  of  Chickasha  had  never  been  ex- 
celled. Everything  possible  was  done  for  the  pleasure  and 
entertainment  of  the  visitors. 

The  convention  was  called  to  order  by  Mrs.  Purdy,  State 
President,  in  the  classroom  of  the  Administration  Building 
of  the  Oklahoma  College  for  Women ;  and  our  sainted  Chap- 
lain, Mrs.  C.  B.  Hester,  of  Muskogee,  conducted  the  ritual 
service  in  an  impressive  manner.  Following  roll  call  came  the 
credentials  report  and  announcement  of  committee  appoint- 
ments, and  adjournment  followed  a  highly  enjoyed  piano  re- 
cital by  Miss  Marjorie  Dwyer.  Lunch  was  served  to  all 
delegates  in  the  commodious  dining  hall  of  the  college. 

At  the  afternoon  session,  which  was  called  to  order  by 
Gen.  D.  M.  Hailey,  of  McAlester,  all  State  officers  were  in- 
vited to  seats  on  the  rostrum.  After  the  invocation,  patri- 
otic songs  were  given  by  the  Red  Cross  girls,  who  were  in 
uniform,  the  audience  joining  in  with  them.  The  address  of 
welcome  by  Mayor  O.  Coffman  was  responded  to  by  General 
Hailey,  while  the  address  of  welcome  to  the  veterans  by 
Judge  H.  L.  Grigsby  had  response  from  Gen.  S.  H.  Hargis, 
of  Ada.  The  welcome  to  the  Sons  was  then  delivered  by 
Judge  F.  M.  Bailey,  with  response  by  Gen.  M.  J.  Glass,  of 
Tulsa.  A  gracious  welcome  was  extended  the  Daughters  by 
Mrs.  R.  M.  Cavett,  responded  to  by  Mrs.  J.  H.  Gill,  of  Atoka. 
Following  these  proceedings,  the  Daughters  adjourned  to  the 
classroom,  where  reports  by  the  Chapter  Presidents  and  Sec- 
retaries were  made. 

In  the  evening  a  reception  in  honor  of  the  Veterans,  Daugh- 


ters, and  Sons  was  held  at  the  auditorium,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  dance. 

Election  of  officers  came  after  the  routine  business  at  the 
Wednesday  morning  session,  practically  all  the  old  officers 
being  reelected.  At  10:30  another  joint  session  was  held 
with  the  Veterans  and  Sons.  In  the  afternoon  a  memorial 
service  was  conducted  by  Mrs.  Hester  and  General  Taylor, 
after  which  came  the  presentation  of  flags  by  the  Chapters 
to  the  hostess  Chapter.  That  afternoon  an  old-fashioned 
barbecue  dinner  was  served  by  the  good  people  of  Chickasha, 
to  the  enjoyment  of  all.  A  dance  at  the  Country  Club  was 
the  feature  of  the  evening  and  was  participated  in  by  Vet- 
erans, Daughters,  maids  and  matrons  of  honor,  Sons  of  Vet- 
erans, and  citizens  of  Chickasha. 

The  Thursday  morning  meeting  was  called  to  order  at 
eight  o'clock  by  Mrs.  Purdy,  and  after  the  committee  re- 
ports the  following  resolution,  passed  by  the  Veterans,  was  in- 
troduced : 

"Realizing  that  our  members  are  gradually  growing  less  day 
by  day  and  that  some  one  must  take  up  the  work  we  have 
carried  on  thus  far  in  preserving  the  facts  of  history  made 
glorious  by  Confederate  soldiers  upon  a  hundred  battle  fields, 
we  therefore  recommend  that  each  Camp  in  the  Oklahoma 
Division,  through  its  present  organization,  request  the  Sons 
and  Daughters  to  join  our  several  Camps  and  be  enrolled  as 
members  in  full  fellowship  and  thereby  fill  up  our  depleting 
ranks  and  continue  the  good  work  so  dear  to  our  hearts  in 
keeping  before  the  world  the  facts,  and  only  facts,  of  what 
w-w  accomplished  by  these  heroes  in  the  sixties,  thereby  prov- 
ing to  the  ones  who  follow  us  that  they  were  not  traitors, 
but  patriots,  of  whom  our  reunited  country  should  be  proud." 

Adjournment  was  then  taken,  and  everybody  joined  in  the 
automobile  ride  made  possible  by  the  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  waiting  automobiles. 

And  the  praises  of  the  good  people  of  Chickasha  are  again 
sounded   for  their  generous  hospitality. 


DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    JAMES    E.    MULCARE,   PRESIDENT. 

This  has  been  a  very  busy  year  with  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  We  had  fifteen 
advisory  council  meetings  and  two  mass  meetings  for  the 
purpose  of  arranging  our  program  for  the  Confederate  Re- 
union held  here  in  June. 

The  splendid  work  of  the  nine  Chapters  which  comprise 
the  District  of  Columbia  Division,  U.  D.  C,  should  be  re- 
corded in  the  Veteran.  It  was  a  great  pleasure  as  well  as 
a  privilege  to  do  honor  to  the  veterans  on  that  occasion.  We 
kept  open  house  in  the  Confederate  Memorial  Home  the  en- 
tire week,  the  various  Chapters  being  hostesses  on  separate 
days.  Several  hundred  veterans  and  friends  were  entertained, 
and  bounteous  refreshments  were  served  by  the  Chapters.  A 
registration  book  was  kept  showing  the  number  that  were 
entertained  during  the  week. 

The  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter  entertained  several  hundred 
veterans  and  friends  at  a  beautiful  reception  at  the  New 
Willard  Thursday  afternoon  during  the  Reunion.  The  re- 
ception given  at  the  New  National  Museum  by  the  Daugh- 
ters in  honor  of  the  veterans  and  visiting  Daughters  was  the 
most  brilliant  affair  ever  given  in  the  museum ;  also  the 
reception  given  by  the  Southern  Relief  Society  at  the  Con- 
gressional Library,  several  thousand  guests  being  present. 
It  was  indeed  a  week  of  joy  and  delight,  and  the  parade  was 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


427 


one  of  the  greatest  and  most  patriotic  that  was  ever  witnessed 
in  Washington.  After  the  parade  refreshments  were  served  to 
several  thousand  veterans  on  the  White  Lot  by  the  Daughters. 
I  wish  I  could  tell  all  of  the  splendid  work  the  Daughters 
did  for  the  Reunion,  for  their  work  was  untiring,  their 
thought  being  only  for  the  pleasure  of  the  veterans  and  their 
friends. 

A  great  source  of  gratification  to  me  have  been  the  many 
letters  received  from  different  ones  showing  their  apprecia- 
tion and  telling  of  the  wonderful  week  they  spent  with  us 
and  what  a  grand,  patriotic  Reunion  it  was  from  beginning 
to  end,  one  that  will  go  down  in  history. 

I  must  not  fail  to  mention  the  part  the  children  of  the 
Confederacy  took  in  the  parade.  The  Mildred  Lee  Chapter 
on  a  beautiful  float,  accompanied  by  their  directress,  carry- 
ing their  banner,  followed  the  veterans  up  the  avenue. 

It  was  also  a  great  pleasure  for  the  Daughters  to  have 
Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee  with  them  on  different  occasions.  On 
President  Davis's  birthday  celebration  the  veterans  were  hon- 
ored by  having  her  pin  on  their  crosses  of  honor. 

And  our  annual  Memorial  Day  at  Arlington  June  4  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Veterans  and  Daughters  was  a  memorable 
one.  Among  the  distinguished  guests  on  the  platform  were 
the  President  and  Mrs.  Wilson  and  members  of  the  cabinet 
and  other  noted  guests  both  from  the  North  and  South ;  and 
on  Wednesday.  June  7,  the  Confederated  Southern  Me- 
morial Association  held  its  exercises  and  paid  tribute  to  our 
dead. 

The  Reunion  is  over,  but  the  week  of  June  4,  1917,  will 
ever  live  in  the  memory  of  the  Daughters  of  the  District, 
who  were  greatly  honored  in  the  part  they  took  in  enter- 
taining our  veterans. 


fiatortral  irpartuumt  1. 1.  (E. 

Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word  :  "Preparedness."     Flower  :  The  Rose. 


BY   MRS.  GRACE   MEREDITH    NEWMLL,   HISTORIAN   GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy — Dear  His- 
torians: I  trust  that  we  are  all  earnestly  at  work  in  the  effort 
to  bring  our  historical  department  to  a  high  degree  of  ex- 
cellence this  year.  Many  cheering  messages  and  fine  reports 
have  come  to  gladden  my  heart  and  confirm  the  hope  that 
this  year's  work  will  not  fall  behind,  but  maintain  a  high 
standard  of  excellence  and  result  in  much  good  to  the  cause 
for  which  we  stand. 

The  exigencies  of  the  present  crisis  arc  upon  us,  and  we 
must  not  fail  to  cooperate  with  all  other  patriotic  organiza- 
tions in  Red  Cross  and  national  aid.  We  would  fail  as 
daughters  of  the  grandest  race  of  men  and  women  the  world 
has  ever  known  did  we  not  respond  with  the  best  of  which 
we  are  capable  to  our  country's  call,  the  best  of  time  and 
talent  and  service.  To  some  of  us  the  call  may  come  very 
close  and  wrench  the  heartstrings  very  bitterly  because  of 
a  loved  one  who  has  laid  his  life  on  his  country's  altar;  to 
all  of  us  there  will  come  grief  and  anguish  of  heart  because 
of  the  strife  and  bloodshed.  But,  true  to  the  principles  of 
our  fathers,  actuated  by  the  courage  which  sustained  our 
mothers  in  the  days  of  the  sixties,  we  must  labor  on,  hope 
on,  and  pray  unceasingly. 


In  these  days  of  strenuous  activity  we  need  much  zeal  and 
vigilance  in  order  to  keep  before  our  organization  the  im- 
portance of  writing  and  preserving  the  history  of  our  glorious 
past;  not  because  it  is  less  dear  now,  but  because  it  is  apt 
to  be  crowded  back  by  the  living,  vital  issues  of  this  stu- 
pendous world  war  in  which  we  are  engaged  and  which  calls 
to  each  of  us  for  time  and  service. 

I  trust  I  shall  hear  from  all  Historians  with  fine  reports 
from  each  Division  before  September  i,  making  this  the 
busiest  month  in  the  whole  year  for  me. 

Most  cordially  in  U.  D.  C.  bonds,  I  am  your  Historian 
General,  Mrs.   Grace  Meredith   Newbill. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  OCTOBER,  1917. 
Topics  for  October  Papers  :  Events  of  1865. 

Hampton  Roads  Conference,  February  3. 

Fall  of  Fort  Fisher,  N.  C,  and  its  effect. 

Burning  of  Columbia,  S.   C,  February  17. 

Battle  of  Bentonville,  N.  C,  March  19. 

Battle  of  Five  Forks,  Va.,  April   1. 

Evacuation  of  Richmond,  Va..  April  2,  and  Lee  begins  his 
last  retreat. 

Appomattox,  April  9,  1865;  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  surrenders 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  to  Gen.  Ulysses  S.  Grant. 

Surrender  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  April  26. 

Surrender  of  General  Taylor,  May  4. 

Surrender  of  Gen.  Kirby  Smith,  May  26. 

Round-table  discussion:  Tell  of  the  Shenandoah,  the  last 
Confederate  ship  to  furl  the  Confederate  flag,  November  6. 
1865,  and  her  brave  commander,  Capt.  James  I.  Waddell. 
Where  and  when  was  the  last  battle  of  the  war  fought? 
What  was  the  spirit  of  the  Confederate  army?  What  were 
the  general  results  of  the  four  years  of  war? 

"No  nation  rose  so  white  and  fair, 
None  fell  so  free  of  crime." 

References:  "History  of  the  United  States"  (Andrews), 
Chapter  XXXII.  (see  footnote  page  19)  ;  "Sins  of  Omission 
and  Commission,"  pages  15-24. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  OCTOBER,  1017. 

What    celebrated    battles    occurred    in    Tennessee    in    quick 
succession  at  this  time? 
What  was  the  "Battle  Above  the  Clouds"? 

Events  of  1864. 

When  and  where  was  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  fought? 

How  did  Lee's  soldiers  show  their  love  for  him  in  this 
battle? 

Where  and  when  did  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  die? 

What  was  Sherman's  march  to  the  sea? 

Did  he  destroy  the  country  through  which  he  passed? 

Where  did  this  march  begin,  and  where  did  it  end? 

Was  there  anything  to  be  proud  of  in  this  march  of  de- 
struction? 

When  was  Charleston,  S.  C,  burned,  and  who  was  respon- 
sible for  it? 

"Grandfather's   Stories  about   Sherman's   March." 

Song,  "We  Are  Old-Time  Confederates."  (Sing  to  the 
tune  of  "Old-Time  Religion.") 


428 


Confederate  l/eteran. 


Confederated)  Southern  /Iftemorial  association 


Mrs.  W.J.  Bkhan President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1105W  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Entjers  Robinson Corresponding  Secretary 

113  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


VICE    PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J.  Garside  Weld 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wllso 

Louisiana— New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkln 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  K.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warne 

North  Carolina — Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.  J  onei 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwltb 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fraz* 

Virginia— Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davls-r 


Next  Convention  to  be  held  in  Tulsa,  Okla. 


WORK  FOR  MEMORIAL   WOMEN. 

Memorial  women,  women  of  the  Confederacy,  your  at- 
tention is  called  to  the  following  letter,  which  your  Presi- 
dent General  regards  as  a  great  honor,  conferring,  as  it  does, 
upon  you  whom  she  represents  the  high  privilege  of  con- 
tributing to  the  support  of  our  government  in  this  great  war: 

"Treasury  Department,  Washington, 
August  9,  1917. 

"Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan,  President  General  C.  S.  M.  A.,  Wythe- 
ville,  Va.—My  Dear  Mrs.  Behan:  The  Woman's  Liberty 
Loan  Committee,  in  appreciation  of  the  work  of  the  women 
of  established  organizations  for  the  liberty  loan,  has  au- 
thorized the  appended  article,  from  which  you  are  at  liberty 
to  take  any  material  you  wish  or  which  you  may  run  in  its 
entirety,  if  you  desire,  in  your  organization's  official  organ 
or  in  any  other  way  you  may  have  for  dissemination  of  pub- 
licity material. 

"The  committee  thanks  you  most  heartily  for  your  ac- 
ceptance of  a  place  upon  our  council  and  hopes  to  have  from 
you  whatever  suggestions  you  may  deem  of  aid  to  interest 
the  women  of  the  United  States  in  the  forthcoming  cam- 
paign for  the  next  issue  of  the  liberty  loan. 

"Thanking  you  for  your  patriotic  interest  and  with  deep 
appreciation  of  your  loyalty  to  the  causes  of  liberty,  we  are 

"Very  truly  yours, 

Woman's  Liberty  Loan  Committee. 

"By  Mary  Synon,  Executive  Secretary." 

[Mrs.  William  G.  McAdoo,  Chairman;  Mrs.  Antoinette 
Funk,  Vice  Chairman ;  Miss  Mary  Synon,  Executive  Secre- 
tary; Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman  Catt,  Mrs.  George  Bass,  Mrs. 
F.  L.  Higginson,  Mrs.  Frank  A.  Vanderlip,  Mrs.  J.  O.  Mil- 
ler, Mrs.  Kellogg  Fairbank,  Mrs.  Guilford  Dudley,  Mrs. 
George  Thatcher  Guernsey.] 

Organized  Women  and  the  Liberty  Loan. 

"The  part  taken  by  the  women  of  established  organizations 
in  war  work  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  phases  of  the 
war  in  the  United  States.  Throughout  the  country  the 
women  of  societies,  clubs,  and  fraternal  organizations  have 
been  the  first  to  respond  to  the  nation's  call  for  women's 
service,  and  their  efforts  have  been  primarily  responsible  for 
the  success  of  several  divisions  of  the  work  necessary  for 
the  speeding  forward  of  the  machinery  of  war. 

"In  no  place  has  this  been  more  notable  than  in  the  work 
of  women  for  the  liberty  loan.  Although  there  has  been  no 
direct  method  of  determining  the  exact  amount  of  women's 
purchases  of  liberty  bonds,  nevertheless  certain  indications 
of  women's  activity  show  how  important  a  part  women  took 


in  the  first  issue  of  the  loan,  where  nearly  one-third  the 
total  number  of  subscribers  were  women.  Among  these  the 
members  of  women's  organizations  throughout  the  country 
were  in  a  noteworthy  majority. 

"In  every  city,  town,  and  village  of  the  United  States 
women  are  already  arranging  to  promote  the  sale  of  the  sec 
ond  issue  of  bonds.  In  department  stores  booths  will  again 
be  set  up  where  women  will  give  out  bond  applications.  Ir 
thousands  of  towns  women  will  make  house-to-house  can- 
vasses to  interest  others  in  the  liberty  loan.  Girl  scouts  will 
aid  Boy  Scouts  in  the  distribution  of  applications.  Women 
will  stand  at  railway  stations  and  in  hotel  lobbies  to  give  out 
bond  applications.  Never  has  the  country  seen  such  con- 
centrated service  of  women  as  that  being  manifested  by  then 
for  the  liberty  loan. 

"The  first  issue  of  the  liberty  loan  showed  the  enormous 
value  to  America  of  woman's  service;  the  second  issue  is 
enlisting  the  service  of  nearly  every  woman  and  girl  in  the 
United  States  either  as  a  purchaser  or  promoter.  For  this 
purpose  the  committee  has  instituted  a  campaign,  which  every 
woman  in  the  country  is  urged  to  join.  If  she  belongs  to 
any  organization,  she  can  work  through  that  organization, 
volunteering  her  services  to  the  executive  officers,  thereby 
aiding  the  patriotic  cause  of  the  liberty  loan  and  at  the  same 
time  showing  the  nation  the  remarkable  value  in  times  of 
crises  of  established  organizations  of  women." 

Memorial  women,  women  of  the  Confederacy,  let  it  not  be 
said  that  you  are  indifferent  to  the  cause  of  liberty,  you  who 
in  the  sixties  bore  unflinchingly  the  horrors  of  war,  whose 
heroic  sacrifices  called  forth  a  glorious  testimonial  from  the 
President  of  the  Confederacy.  Put  your  shoulders  to  the 
wheel ;  let  the  indomitable  spirit  of  the  sixties  inspire  you 
again  now  when  our  reunited  country  is  sending  forth  her 
sons  to  fight  for  humanity's  sake. 

Your  attention  is  called  to  the  last  paragraph  showing  how 
women  can  serve  their  country  through  their  organizations. 
It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  announce  that  the  first  patriotic 
organization  to  purchase  a  liberty  bond  in  the  State  of 
Louisiana  was  the  Ladies'  Confederate  Memorial  Association 
of  New  Orleans.  At  the  recent  convention  of  the  Confed- 
erated Southern  Memorial  Association,  held  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  the  delegates  present,  representing  Memorial  Associa- 
tions from  every  Southern  State,  were  unanimous  in  the 
adoption  of  a  resolution  pledging  the  Confederation  to  the 
purchase  of  the  liberty  loan  bonds.  As  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Women's  Liberty  Loan  Committee,  your  Pres- 
ident General  appeals  to  each  and  every  Memorial  woman  in 
the  South  not  only  to  make  good  this  pledge  in  the  name  of 
the  C.  S.  M.  A.,  but  that  each  and  every  Memorial  Associa- 


Qogfederat^  tfeterai). 


429 


tion  should  purchase  a  bond.  What  more  honorable  heritage 
can  you  leave  your  children  than  a  liberty  loan  bond?  It 
will  give  you  and  them  the  privilege  in  after  years  to  refer 
with  pride  to  your  patriotism  and  loyalty  to  your  govern- 
ment in  this  great  war,  and  the  loan  of  your  savings  to  help 
bring  victory  to  our  armies  and  a  permanent  and  righteous 
peace  will  prevent  a  recurrence  of  such  a  world  calamity  as 
now  confronts  our  people. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan,  President  General. 


THE  C.  S.  M.  A.  IN  KNOXVILLE,  TENN. 

BY    MISS    MISSIE   AULT,   PRESIDENT. 

The  Ladies'  Memorial  Association  of  Knoxville,  Tenn., 
was  organized  May  13,  1868,  fifty  years  ago  next  May.  Six- 
teen hundred  or  more  Southern  soldiers,  representing  every 
Confederate  State,  including  Kentucky,  Maryland,  and  Mis- 
souri, died  in  hospital  or  fell  in  battle  in  the  vicinity  of 
Knoxville  or  in  East  Tennessee;  so  after  organization  the 
ladies  endeavored  to  obey  the  injunction  of  Father  Ryan,  the 
"poet-priest  of  the  South,"  in  his  touching  poem: 

"Gather  the  sacred  dust 

Of  warriors  tried  and  true, 
Who  bore  the  flag  of  our  people's  trust 
And  fell  in  a  cause,  though  lost,  still  just, 
And  died  for  me  and  you. 

Gather  the  corpses  strewn 

O'er  many  a  battle  plain  ; 
From  many  a  grave  that  lies  so  lone, 
Without  a  name  and  without  a  stone, 

Gather  the  Southern  slain. 

We  care  not  whence  they  came, 

Dear  in  their  lifeless  clay. 
Whether  unknown  or  known  to  fame. 
Their  cause  and  country  still  the  same, 

They  died — and  wore  the  gray." 

The  ladies  own  the  cemetery  where  our  Southern  soldiers 
are  buried,  and  the  3d  of  June,  the  anniversary  of  the  birth 
of  President  Jefferson  Davis,  is  observed  as  Memorial  Day 
and  has  been  made  a  legal  holiday  for  the  State  of  Tennes- 
see. We  furnish  automobiles  to  take  the  veterans  to  the 
exercises  at  the  cemetery  at  the  time  and  consider  it  a  great 
privilege  to  do  so.  Our  friends  are  very  kind  to  lend  their 
machines  for  this  purpose. 

After  forty-nine  years,  new  members  are  still  coming  in. 
Several  times  when  a  member  has  died  a  daughter  has  joined 
to  take  her  mother's  place.  Just  this  year  little  Lois  Jourol- 
mon,  eight  years  old,  joined  to  take  the  place  made  vacant  by 
the  death  of  her  aunt,  Miss  Lou  Jourolman,  who  died  sev- 
eral years  ago  and  who  had  been  a  devoted  member. 

The  Association  has  erected  a  handsome  monument  and 
beautiful  wall,  all  of  which,  with  the  liberal  assistance  of 
friends,  some  of  whom  fought  in  the  Northern  army,  has 
been  paid  for.  Our  treasurer  says  we  have  never  been  in 
debt,  and  we  sincerely  hope  such  will  continue  to  be  the  case. 
The  present  officers  are:  Miss  Missie  Ault,  President;  Miss 
Kate  White,  Vice  President ;  Mrs.  Joseph  T.  McLeer,  Treas- 
urer; Mrs.  Robert  Kellar,  Recording  Secretary;  Mrs.  Sophie 
Kennedy  Hunter,  Corresponding  Secretary. 


As  the  years  go  by  interest  seems  to  be  increasing  instead 
of  diminishing.  Let  us  keep  alive  all  the  dear  old  Memorial 
Associations  which  w-ere  organized  soon  after  the  heroic 
struggle  for  Southern  independence  in  the  early  sixties,  and, 
without  any  bitterness  in  our  hearts  toward  those  who  fought 
on  the  other  side,  let  us  keep  green  the  grass  above  the' 
graves  of  our  gallant  Confederate  soldiers  and  on  Memorial 
Day  lovingly  and  tenderly  strew  them  with  beautiful,  fragrant 
flowers  as  we  think  with  gratitude  of  their  sacrifice  for  us 
and  for  their  country,  for 

"Their  memories  e'er  shall  remain  for  us, 
And  their  names,  bright  names,  without  stain  for  us; 
The  glory  they  won  shall  not  wane  for  us; 

In  legend  and  lay 

Our  heroes  in  gray 
Shall  forever  live  over  again  for  us." 


THE  EMPTY  SLEEl'E. 

"Yes,  I  have  seen  some  service,  I  believe. 
I  was  with  Lee  at  the  Wilderness; 
I  had  done  enough  that  day,  I  guess, 
So  they  sent  me  home  with  this  empty  sleeve. 

Do  I  plow  ?    O  yes.    Have  a  buggy  seat ; 

A  handle  to  fit  this  strap,  you  know; 

A  buckle  and  strap  that  fit  just  so, 
And  bread  by  the  sweat  of  the  brow  is  sweet. 

Hold  an  office?     Well,  my  country  is  kind. 
There  are  various  places  of  trust 
Which   I   might  have  filled,  perhaps,  but  must 

Confess  that  the  farm  is  more  to  my  mind. 

Have  a  pension?  Why,  Uncle  Sam,  you  see, 
Has  widows  and  cripples  enough  of  his  own. 
Tithe  of  my  wheat  and  cotton  and  corn 

I  give  for  their  yearly  support — but  me ! 

Why,  weeks  in  the  hospital  wards  were  not 
The  hardest  service  I've  seen,  you  know, 
Nor  this  empty  sleeve  that  you  pity  so, 

Nor  the  wound  in  my  side  by  a  rifle  shot. 

You  have  read  of  the  times  of  Valley  Forge? 

Of  snows  tracked  with  naked  and  bleeding  feet? 

But  an  eighty-mile  march  in  summer's  heat 
On  macadamized  mountain  roads,  by  George ! 

With  weariness,  thirst,  and  loss  of  blood 
From  tramping  o'er  pointed  stones  is  rough 
And  tougher  than  bullets.    You  think  enough 

To  earn  me  a  pension  for  life?    It  would 

If  I  had  gone  in  on  the  winning  tide. 

'E  Pluribus   Unum'   sounds  well,  by  heaven! 

But  you  and  I  are  the  un  forgiven 
And,  we  know  very  well,  are  both  outside." 

[This  was  sent  some  years  ago  by  Mrs.  W.  J.  Hamlett,  of 
Abilene,  Tex.,  who  says:  "These  are  the  exact  words  of 
Private  Andrews,  with  whom  we  found  shelter  and  hospi- 
tality before  the  days  of  railroads.''] 


430 


Qorpfederati?   l/eteran. 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  1896,  at  Richmond,  Va. 


OFFICERS,  1Q17-18. 

Commander  in  Chief,  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va. 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  N.  B.  Forrest,  Biloxi,  Miss. 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  Dr.  J.  G.  King,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 

Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  John  W.  Bale,  Rome,  Ga. 

Army  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  M.J.  Glass,  Tulsa,  Okla. 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama,  Dr.  R.  F.  McConnell,  Attalla. 
Arkansas,  A.  W.  Parke,  Little  Rock. 
California,  A.  B.  Ellis,  Hollywood. 
Colorado,  H.  W.  Lowrie,  Denver. 

District  of  Columbia,  . 

Florida,  C.  H.  Spencer,  Tampa. 
Georgia,  Walter  P.  Andrews,  Atlanta. 
Kentucky,  Robert  W.  Bingham,  Louisville. 
Louisiana,J.  W.  McWilliains,  Monroe. 
Maryland,  J.  Mercer  Garnett,  Baltimore. 
Mississippi,  B.  A.  Lincoln,  Columbus. 
Missouri,  R.  A.  Doyle,  East  Prairie. 
Oklahoma,  Tate  Brady,  Tulsa. 
South  Carolina,  Weller  Rothrock,  Aiken. 
Southwest,  E.  P.  Bujac,  Carlsbad,  N.  Mex. 
Tennessee,  Richard  I.  McClearen,  Nashville. 
Texas,  Edgar  Scurry,  Wichita  Falls. 
Virginia,  E.  B.  White,  Leesburg. 
West  Virginia,  G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Huntington. 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va.,  Chairman. 
Edgar  Scurry,  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  Secretary, 
Garland  P.  Peed,  Norfolk,  Va. 
ohn  S.  Cleghorn,  Summerville,  Ga. 
.  O.  Hart,  New  Orleans,  La. 


*$. 


[This  department  is  conducted  by  N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief  S.  C.  V., 
Biloxi,  Miss.,  to  whom  all  communications  and  inquiries  should  be  addressed.] 


REPORT  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  REUNION. 

When   the   twenty-second   annual   reunion   of   the   Sons   of 
Confederate  Veterans  was  called  to  order  on  June  4,   1917,  at 
the  Arcade  Theater,  in  Washington,  D.  C,  by  Comrade  W.  ! 
Brockman,  Commander  of  the  District  of  Columbia  Division, 
S.  C.  V.,  it  marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  our  country. 

This  was  the  opening  of  the  first  Confederate  Reunion  ever 
held  outside  the  South,  and,  owing  to  the  crisis  in  our  na- 
tional affairs,  it  was  vested  with  a  solemnity  and  significance 
never  seen  in  any  other  Reunion.  The  members  of  the  Con- 
federation realized  that  the  gravest  crisis  in  the  history  of 
these  United  States  confronted  them,  and  they  willingly 
pledged  their  lives  to  uphold  the  honor  of  their  country. 
The  Veterans  and  Sons  were  in  Washington  not  to  apologize 
for  the  past  nor  to  make  protestations  of  loyalty,  for  the 
loyalty  of  the  South  has  never  been  questioned  except  by  a 
few  narrow-minded  men  who  thought  that  patriotism  was 
confined  to  their  own  little  section.  It  was  a  meeting  held 
in  the  "house  of  our  fathers,"  held  on  land  deeded  to  the 
nation  by  a  Southern  State.  The  entire  country  viewed  with 
amazement  the  magnificent  showing  made  by  the  Confed- 
erate organizations,  and  all  Washington  stood  with  bowed 
heads  in  silent  homage  before  the  remnants  of  the  grandest 
army  the  world  has  ever  seen.  Northern  eyes  gazed  in  won- 
der at  the  Confederate  flag,  the  Stars  and  Bars,  the  flag 
without  a  single  stain,  that  went  down  to  defeat  in  a  blaze 
of  glory,  yet  is  to-day  alive  in  the  hearts  of  the  men  who 
bore  it  and  of  their  children  and  children's  children.  Down 
Pennsylvania  Avenue  marched  the  "men  who  wore  the  gray," 
escorted  by  the  gallant  men  who  wore  the  blue,  and  as  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  twined  with  the  Stars  and  Bars  the  world 
realized  as  never  before  that  this  was  one  nation  and  that  it 
stood  solidly  behind  the  man  of  destiny  in  the  White  House 


and  that  we  would  back  him  with  every  dollar  and  every  man 
in  this  country. 

The  meetings  of  the  Veterans,  the  Confederated  Southern 
Memorial  Association,  and  the  Sons  were  attended  by  peo- 
ple from  all  sections  and  proved  an  eye  opener  to  the  peo- 
ple of  the  North.  Every  section  of  the  South  was  repre- 
sented by  its  most  representative  men  and  beautiful  women, 
the  gates  of  the  city  of  Washington  were  thrown  wide,  and 
every  effort  was  made  to  make  the  visitors  feel  at  home. 

The  principal  event  of  the  Reunion  was  the  parade,  held 
on  June  7,  and  this  surpassed  anything  ever  held  in  Wash- 
ington. Men  who  had  been  residents  of  that  city  for  half 
a  century  said  that  the  only  thing  that  ever  compared  with 
this  was  the  parade  of  the  Federal  troops  after  the  surrender 
at  Appomattox. 

The  grand  marshal  was  Col.  Hilary  A.  Herbert,  former 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  and  a  Confederate  veteran,  assisted 
by  Col.  Robert  E.  Lee,  Jr.,  a  grandson  of  the  immortal  Robert 
Edward  Lee. 

Down  the  avenue  marched  the  Veterans  and  Sons,  stepping 
to  the  tune  of  "Dixie,"  and  many  an  eye  was  dimmed  as  the 
spectator  realized  that  in  only  a  little  while  taps  would  be 
sounded  for  many  a  gray-clad  soldier  and  that  soon  they 
would  join  their  comrades  who  had  crossed  the  river  to  rest 
in  the  shade  of  the  trees.  On  they  marched  until  at  last 
they  passed  in  review  before  the  President  of  the  United 
States  and  his  officers,  and  the  men  who  made  history  half  a 
century  ago  saluted  the  man  who  is  making  history  to-day  and 
who  stands  for  the  principles  for  which  they  gave  their  lives. 

Every  courtesy  was  shown  the  visitors  by  the  Reunion 
Committee,  the  Sons  of  Veterans'  Committee,  and  the  people 
of  Washington,  and  the  Reunion  there  will  always  linger  in 
the  memory  of  the  ones  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  attend 
as  one  of  the  most  enjoyable  ever  held.  The  special  thanks 
of  the  visiting  Sons  and  their  official  ladies  is  due  to  Com- 
rades Ewing,  Brockman,  Price,  Fravel,  Stamper,  Hicks, 
Ashby,  and  other  members  of  the  Washington  Camp,  S.  C. 
V.,  who  exerted  every  effort  to  make  the  Reunion  a  success. 

Opening  Session,  S.  C.  V. 

The  opening  session  of  the  Sons  on  the  night  of  June  4 
was  the  formal  opening  of  the  entire  Reunion  and  was  at- 
tended by  not  only  the  members  of  the  organization  and  their 
official  ladies,  but  also  by  veterans  and  the  people  of  Wash- 
ington. The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Comrade  Brock- 
man, Commander  of  the  District  of  Columbia  Division,  who 
introduced  Rev.  Henry  W.  Battle,  of  Charlottesville,  Va.,  the 
Chaplain  in  Chief,  who  delivered  the  invocation.  The  ad- 
dress of  welcome  was  delivered  by  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing, 
Commander  of  Washington  Camp,  No.  305,  and  the  response 
was  by  United  States  Senator  Duncan  U.  Fletcher,  of  Florida. 
Other  addresses  were  made  by  Dr.  J.  G.  King,  Com- 
mander Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department ;  Claude  N. 
Bennett,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Commander  in  Chief  Baldwin; 
Gen.  D.  S.  Henderson,  Judge  Advocate  General  U.  C.  V.; 
Dr.  Clarence  J.  Owens,  Past  Commander  in  Chief;  Hon. 
John  Temple  Graves ;  Hon.  Silas  E.  Robb,  Past  Division 
Commander  Sons  of  Union  Veterans;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan, 
President  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association ; 
Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General  U.  D. 
C.  At  this  session  the  Sons  were  honored  by  the  presence  of 
Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee,  daughter  of  General  Lee,  Mrs.  George 
P.  Harrison,  wife  of  General  Harrison,  and  Mrs.  Josephus 
Daniels. 


(^oofederat^  l/eterat}. 


431 


Business  Session,  June  5. 

The  first  business  session  of  the  organization  was  called 
to  order  at  ten  o'clock  on  June  5,  but  was  adjourned  until 
two  o'clock,  so  that  the  members  might  attend  the  opening 
meeting  of  the  Veterans  and  hear  the  address  of  the  Presi- 
dent. 

The  afternoon  session  was  called  to  order  at  2:20  by  Com- 
mander in   Chief  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  of  Roanoke,  Va. ;  and 


MISS    CORDELIA    TAYLOR, 
Sponsor  In  Chief  S.  C.  V.  at  Washington  Reunion,  June,  1917. 

after  music  by  the  Boys'  Industrial  School  Band  of  Bir- 
mingham, Ala.,  the  invocation  was  delivered  by  the  Chaplain 
in  Chief.  The  roll  call  of  the  Adjutant  in  Chief  showed  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  Camps  in  good  standing,  the  largest 
number  reported  for  many  years.  Reports  were  made  by 
Department  Commanders  King  and  Glass  and  by  the  Com- 
manders of  the  various  Divisions  and  Brigades.  Practically 
all  of  these  reports  showed  substantial  progress  and  renewed 
interest  in  the  work  of  the  organization. 

Dr.  King,  of  the  Northern  Virginia  Department,  reported 
sixty-one  active  Camps  in  his  department  against  thirty-nine 
the  year  before.  Comrade  C.  H.  Spencer,  Commander  of  the 
Florida  Division,  made  an  extended  report  of  the  work  in 
his  Division  and  reported  that  through  the  influence  of  the 
Sons  in  that  State  substantial  increase  had  been  secured  in 
the  amount  of  pensions  paid  the  veterans  of  Florida. 

Comrade  Parke,  Commander  of  the  Arkansas  Division,  re- 
ported the  Little  Rock  Camp  as  very  active  and  that  this 
Camp  had  been  able  to  assist  the  State  in  floating  a  loan  to 
pay  the  pensions  of  the  veterans  when  the  legislature  failed 
to  make  the  proper  appropriation.  This  Camp  was  instru- 
mental in  the  appointment  of  a  central  committee,  composed 


of  one  member  from  each  of  the  Confederate  organizations 
of  that  city,  to  handle  all  matters  of  interest.  This  plan  is 
recommended  to  other  cities  by  the  Adjutant  in  Chief. 

Past  Commander  in  Chief  Norfleet  read  the  poem  entitled 
"Union,"  written  for  this  occasion  by  Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer 
Boyle,  of  Memphis,  Tenn.,  who  is  poet  laureate  of  the  Sons 
as  well  as  the  Veterans.  Mrs.  Boyle  was  unable  to  attend 
the  Reunion  on  account  of  illness,  and  resolutions  of  sym- 
pathy were  passed. 

Congressman  J.  W.  Collier,  of  Mississippi,  was  in  attend- 
ance and  extended  an  invitation  to  all  members  of  the  or- 
ganization to  attend  the  reunion  and  peace  jubilee  to  be 
held  at  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  on  October  16-18,  1917.  This  in- 
vitation was  unanimously  accepted  by  the  Confederation,  and 
the  comrades  were  urged  to  attend.  Every  Division  Com- 
mander was  requested  to  communicate  with  the  Camps  in  his 
Division  and  to  urge  them  to  send  delegates  to  Vicksburg. 

Commander  Baldwin's  report  reviewed  the  work  of  the 
year  and  showed  that  the  membership  has  increased  over 
fifty  per  cent.  He  expressed  his  thanks  for  the  support 
rendered  by  Adjutant  Forrest  and  for  the  active  interest 
taken  by  Comrades  King,  Peed,  Everett,  Spencer,  Bale, 
Parke,  and  Lincoln.  A  rising  vote  of  thanks  was  extended 
to  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  splendid  work  accom- 
plished  during  his  administration. 

Reports  were  also  made  by  Dr.  McConnell,  Commander 
of  the  Alabama  Division.  Comrade  Landrum,  representing 
the  Kentucky  Division,  Division  Commander  Everett,  of 
North  Carolina,  and  others. 

Comrade  Dunaway,  Chairman  of  the  Historical  Commit- 
tee, outlined  the  work  of  his  committee  and  reported  that 
they  had  succeeded  in  having  the  Hart  history  eliminated 
from  some  of  the  Arkansas  schools  and  the  notebook  of  Mat- 
thew Page  Andrews  installed.  In  Arkansas  a  special  com- 
mittee had  been  appointed  to  review  all  the  textbooks  in  use 
in  the  State  and  to  assist  in  removing  the  objectionable  ones. 

Business  Session,  June  6. 

The  session  on  Wednesday  was  opened  by  prayer  by  Rev. 
A.  W.  Littlefield,  of  Needham,  Mass.,  who  was  a  guest  of 
the  Confederation.  A  report  was  made  of  the  work  of  the 
Gray  Book  Committee  by  Comrade  Matthew  Page  Andrews. 
This  committee  was  composed  of  A.  H.  Jennings,  of  Lynch- 
burg, Va.;  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  of  Washington,  D.  C. ;  C.  H. 
Fauntlcroy.  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  and  Matthew  Page  Andrews. 

Judge  R.  T.  W.  Duke,  of  Charlottesville,  Va.,  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  the  "torpedo"  which  is  now  creating 
so  much  destruction  on  the  high  seas  was  invented  by  Mat- 
thew Fontaine  Maury,  of  Virginia. 

The  official  ladies  of  the  Confederation  were  in  attendance 
on  the  meeting  and  were  introduced  to  the  convention  by 
Comrade  Hairston.  Mrs.  Montague,  of  Virginia,  was  pres- 
ent and  asked  the  cooperation  of  the  members  in  keeping  up 
the  Home  for  Needy  Confederate  Women  at  Richmond.  A 
resolution  was  passed  urging  all  Camps  to  make  contribution 
to  this  worthy  cause. 

Finance  Committee. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry,  Chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee, 
who,  in  connection  with  members  of  the  Executive  Council, 
had  audited  the  accounts  of  Adjutant  in  Chief  Forrest,  made 
a   report   in   behalf  of  those   committees.     He  reported   that 


432 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


Adjutant  Forrest  has  vouchers  for  every  cent  expended  dur- 
ing the  year  and  also  for  all  receipts.  These  have  been 
checked  in  detail  and  approved,  and  they  find  a  balance  on 
hand  of  $680.33. 

Stars  and  Bars  Committee. 

The  final  report  of  this  committee,  which  was  composed 
of  Judge  R.  B.  Haughton,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  W.  W.  Old, 
Jr.,  and  James  F.  Tatem,  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  was  submitted, 
together  with  all  the  data  referring  to  same.  This  commit- 
tee reported  that  their  investigations  had  been  very  exhaustive 
and  that  the  question  as  to  who  had  designed  the  Confed- 
erate flag  had  been  decided  in  favor  of  Maj.  Orren  Randolph 
Smith,  of  Louisburg,  N.  C. 

Mrs.  Thrash,  President  of  the  North  Carolina  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  accepted  the  report  of  the  Flag  Committee  in  be- 
half of  the  Division  and  of  Miss  Jessica  Smith,  daughter  of 
Major  Smith,  and  presented  the  Confederation  with  a  mag- 
nificent silk  flag.  Immediately  after  this  presentation  Com- 
rade Thomas  R.  Patterson,  of  Birmingham,  Ala.,  generously 
donated  the  money  to  purchase  a  staff  for  the  flag. 

Committee  of  Greetings  to  Veterans. 

Commander  Baldwin  then  appointed  the  following  com- 
mittee to  extend  greetings  to  the  veterans  in  convention  as- 
sembled :  Carl  Hinton,  of  Denver,  Colo. ;  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  of 
New  York  City,  the  son  of  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  and  the 
first  Commander  in  Chief  S.  C.  V. ;  W.  W.  Old,  Jr.,  of  Nor- 
folk, Va. ;  and  Dr.  C.  J.  Owens,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  the 
two  latter  Past  Commanders  in  Chief.  The  address  was  de- 
livered by  Comrade  Hinton,  who  made  a  magnificent  speech 
and  was  enthusiastically  received  by  the  veterans. 

On  motion,  it  was  determined  to  distribute  copies  of  the 
book  by  Professor  Bledsoe  entitled  "The  War  between  the 
State ;  or,  Was  Secession  a  Constitutional  Right  Prior  to 
1861  ?"  to  the  various  Camps  of  the  Confederation,  so  that 
the  comrades  may  be  advised  regarding  this  question. 

Report  of  Adjutant  Forrest. 

In  submitting  my  report  as  Adjutant  in  Chief,  I  take  pleas- 
ure in  stating  that  this  has  been  the  most  successful  year  in 
the  history  of  our  organization  for  many  reasons.  First,  we 
have  accomplished  something  of  which  we  can  well  be 
proud ;  we  have  at  last  gotten  the  organization  on  a  stable 
basis  and  have  done  some  real  work.  The  past  year  has 
seen  the  appointment  of  the  Gray  Book  Committee,  which 
was  appointed  to  prepare  an  article  stating  clearly  and  con- 
cisely the  real  truth  of  the  slavery  question  in  this  country, 
so  that  our  children  may  be  taught  the  truth.  It  was  then 
decided  to  enlarge  this  book  and  to  include  articles  on  the 
"Treatment  of  Prisoners  of  War"  and  also  the  real  causes 
of  the  war  of  1861-65.  This  committee,  which  is  composed 
of  A.  H.  Jennings,  of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  Chairman,  E.  W.  R. 
Ewing,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  of 
Baltimore,  Md.,  and  C.  H.  Fauntleroy,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
has  been  actively  at  work,  and  the  book  will  be  ready  for 
printing  in  a  short  time. 

The  Textbook  Committee,  which  was  authorized  under  a 
resolution  introduced  by  me  at  Birmingham,  has  been  or- 
ganized and  in  active  operation  for  several  months.  This 
committee  is  composed  of  A.  L.  Tinsley,  of  Baltimore,  Md., 
Chairman;  N.  B.  Forrest,  Secretary;  James  Mann,  of  Nor- 
folk, Va. ;  James  Carter  Walker,  of  Wake  Forest,  Va.  As- 
sociate members:  Rev.  A.  W.  Littlefield,  of  Needham,  Mass.; 
Rev.  James  Alexander  Smith,  of  Sioux  Rapids,  Iowa ;  Fran- 


cis Trevylan  Miller,  of  New  York  City.  As  secretary  of 
this  committee  I  have  written  a  letter  to  every  private  school 
in  the  South  asking  what  textbooks  on  history  were  being 
taught  and  inviting  comment  on  same.  Replies  were  re- 
ceived from  several  hundred  of  these  schools,  and  they  were 
unanimous  in  stating  that  the  histories  now  in  use  were  not 
satisfactory  and  asking  for  suggestions.  Through  the  in- 
fluence of  this  committee'  we  have  had  the  textbooks  changed 
in  over  thirty  of  the  schools  this  year  and  are  now  working 
on  others. 

The  Consolidation  with  Veterans'  Committee  of  the  Sons 
held  conferences  at  Washington  with  a  like  committee  from 
the  Veterans,  and  it  was  decided  to  continue  these  committees 
for  another  year.  The  only  change  made  in  this  committee 
was  the  appointment  of  Comrade  A.  D.  Smith,  Jr.,  of  Fayette- 
ville,  W.  Va.,  as  chairman,  replacing  Comrade  Bale,  resigned. 

Your  Adjutant  in  Chief  during  the  past  year  has  written 
over  ten  thousand  letters  from  his  office  at  Biloxi,  Miss.  He 
has  made  numerous  trips  over  the  various  States,  attending 
the  Division  reunions  in  Alabama,  Florida,  Virginia,  Ten- 
nessee, and  Mississippi.  He  has  been  able,  with  the  assistance 
of  various  comrades,  to  get  the  pensions  of  the  Tennessee 
veterans  increased  to  ten  dollars  per  month  and  has  started 
a  movement  for  a  like  increase  in  other  States.  He  has  or- 
ganized fifty  new  Camps  during  the  past  year,  the  largest 
number  that  have  been  formed  in  one  year  since  1902.  In 
addition,  he  has  been  able  to  reinstate  a  number  of  dead 
Camps  and  has  organized  these  Camps  on  a  permanent  basis. 

Your  Adjutant  desires  to  express  his  sincere  appreciation 
for  the  following  comrades  who  have  never  failed  to  respond 
to  every  appeal  for  cooperation :  First,  to  Commander  Bald- 
win, who  has  worked  faithfully  during  the  entire  year  to 
promote  the  interests  of  the  Confederation  and  who  has 
made  one  of  the  best  officers  the  organization  has  ever  had. 


CHARLES    HARDEE    SPENCER,    OF    TAMPA,    FLA., 
Commander  of  the  Florida  Division  S.  C.  V. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


433 


Secondly,  to  Comrade  Garland  P.  Peed,  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  a 
member  of  the  Executive  Council,  who  has  never  failed  to 
respond  to  any  request  made  of  him.  The  splendid  showing 
of  the  Virginia  Division  is  due  in  part  to  the  executive 
ability  of  Comrade  Peed,  who  made  the  best  Division  officer 
in  my  experience  of  twelve  years.  Comrade  Peed  also  dis- 
posed of  several  of  our  S.  C.  V.  bonds  in  his  section ;  and 
when  the  Confederation  was  in  need  of  funds  to  carry  on 
the  work  until  the  per  capita  tax  came  in,  he  arranged  for 

|  a  loan  at  his  bank.  The  thanks  of  the  Confederation  are 
due  to  Comrade  Peed  for  his  untiring  efforts  and  devotion. 
Thirdly,  to  Department  Commanders  King,  Bale,  and  Glass 
for  the  prompt  response  to  all  communications  and  to  Di- 
vision Commanders  Spencer,  Watts,  Everett,  McConnell, 
Scurry,  Brockman,  McWilliams,  White,  and  Lincoln. 
Through  the  efforts  of  Division  Commander  Lincoln,  Mis- 
sissippi  ranked    first   this   year,   having   thirty-four   Camps   in 

•  good  standing.  Comrade  Everett,  who  was  appointed  Com- 
mander of  the  North  Carolina  Division,  organized  eight  new 
Camps  in  his  Division  and  reinstated  two,  having  a  total  of 
eleven  Camps  in  good  standing  against  one  the  year  before. 

The  following  new  Camps  were  organized  during  the 
year:  Mississippi,  17;  Virginia,  10;  North  Carolina,  8;  Geor- 
gia, 3;  Texas,  3;  Alabama,  2;  Arkansas,  1;  Maryland,  2; 
South  Carolina,  1 ;  West  Virginia,  1 ;  Florida,  1 ;  Tennessee, 
1 ;  Kentucky,  1 — a  total  of  51.  One  hundred  and  twelve 
Camps  were  reported  at  Birmingham  in  1916  and  175  this 
year,  an  increase  of  over  fifty  per  cent. 

Officers  for  1917-18. 

The  election  held  on  June  6  resulted  in  the  election  of  the 
following  officers  for  the  year  1917-18: 

Commander  in  Chief,  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va. 
I    Adjutant  in  Chief,  N.  B.  Forrest,  Biloxi,  Miss. 

Executive    Council :    E.    G.    Baldwin,    Chairman,    Roanoke, 
llVa. ;  Edgar  Scurry,  Secretary,  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.;  Garland 
[P.   Peed,    Norfolk,   Va. ;   J.   S.    Cleghorn,    Summerville,   Ga. ; 
IjW.  O.  Hart,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Department    Commanders:    Army    Northern    Virginia    De- 
partment,  Dr.  J.  G.  King,  Fredericksburg,  Va. ;   Army  Ten- 
nessee Department,  John  W.  Bale,  Rome,  Ga. ;  Army  Trans- 
.  Mississippi  Department,  M.  J.  Glass,  Tulsa,  Okla. 

Historian  in  Chief,  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Resolutions  Adopted. 

Whereas  it  is  the  settled  policy  of  the  government  of  the 
United  States  to  honor  the  memory  of  citizens  who  have 
achieved  distinction  in  art,  science,  and  literature  as  well  as  in 
war  and  statesmanship;  and  whereas  in  carrying  out  this  policy 
there  have  been  provided  in  the  city  of  Washington  at  pub- 
lic cost  numerous  memorials  to  distinguished  men  and  wom- 
I  en,  such  as  statues,  monuments,  tablets,  parks,  and  build- 
I  ings;  and  whereas  in  establishing  or  providing  for  these  pub- 
lic memorials  men  and  women  of  transcendent  worth  from 
every  section  of  the  country  should  be  honored  by  the  na- 
tional government ;  and  whereas  no  official  recognition  has 
been  given  as  yet  to  the  distinguished  services  rendered  his 
country  and  mankind  by  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  the 
"Pathfinder  of  the  Seas,"  whose  practical  and  scientific  work 
in  the  navy  of  the  United  States  resulted  in  the  creation  of 
the  naval  observatory  and  the  hydrographic  office  and  also 
in  a  more  accurate  and  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the 
physical  geography  of  the  sea  and  of  oceanic  meteorology ; 
now,  therefore, 


Be  it  resolved  by  the  twenty-second  Reunion  of  the  Sons  of 
Confederate  Veterans,  assembled  in  the  city  of  Washington, 
That  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  be  and  is  hereby 
requested  to  designate  and  set  apart  some  public  park  or 
square  in  said  city  to  be  thereafter  known  as  "Maury  Park" 
or  "Maury  Square,"  in  honor  of  the  great  scientist  and  naval 
officer,  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury ;  and  it  is  suggested  that 
the  square  bounded  by  North  Capitol,  B  and  C  Streets,  and 
Delaware  Avenue,  opposite  the  Senate  Office  Building  in 
said  city,  be  so  designated,  set  apart,  and  named. 

Be  it  further  resolved,  That  all  honorable  effort  be  made 
by  this  organization  to  secure  the  memorial  herein  proposed 
and  that  an  attested  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  sent  to 
each  House  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  in 
annual  convention  assembled,  That  a  memorial  committee  be 
appointed  by  the  Commander  in  Chief,  whose  duty  it  shall 
be  to  provide  suitable  memorial  exercises  to  be  held  at  the 
next  annual  reunion  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans, 
which  exercises  shall  not  exceed  one  hour. 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Confederation  be  and  are 
hereby  extended  to  Comrade  H.  D.  Allen,  of  Boston,  Mass., 
Past  Commander  in  Chief  Sons  of  Union  Veterans,  for  his 
splendid  work  in  collecting  the  various  Confederate  moneys. 

Resolved,  That  we,  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  in 
convention  assembled,  heartily  approve  of  the  action  of  the 
President  and  Congress  of  the  United  States  in  declaring 
the  existence  of  a  State  of  war  between  our  government  and 
the  German  government  and  pledge  our  most  earnest  sup- 
port in  any  and  every  way  our  country's  needs  may  demand. 

Whereas  death  has  claimed  one  of  the  brightest  stars  in 
the  galaxy  of  Southern  womanhood  in  the  loss  of  Mrs.  S.  E. 
F.  Rose,  of  West  Point,  Miss.,  the  Historian  General  of  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy;  therefore 

Be  it  resolved,  That  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  in 
annual  session  assembled  in  the  city  of  Washington,  hereby 
express  the  grief  of  its  members  in  the  death  of  Mrs.  Rose 
and  voice  with  sincere  appreciation  the  high  service  she 
rendered  the  South. 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  in 
annual  reunion  assembled  in  the  city  of  Washington,  That 
the  sympathy  of  the  Confederation  be  extended  to  Past  Com- 
mander in  Chief  Seymour  Stewart  in  the  death  of  his  dis- 
tinguished  father. 

Resolved,  That  the  sincere  thanks  of  this  reunion  of  Sons 
of  Confederate  Veterans  be  extended  to  the  generous  citi- 
zens of  Washington  for  their  splendid  hospitality,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  Confederate  organizations  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
and  to  Comrade  W.  E.  Brockman,  Division  Commander  of 
the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  of  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, also  to  the  press  of  Washington  for  courteous  treatment. 

Be  it  known  throughout  the  North  and  the  South  and  to 
the  world  that,  the  purpose  of  this  organization  having  been 
misunderstood  throughout  the  North,  we  make  it  now  certain 
that  our  purpose  is  purely  benevolent  and  historical  and  that 
this  organization  intends  to  help  the  needy  Confederate  sol- 
diers who  have  unfortunately  been  deprived  of  attention. 
For  no  other  purpose  is  this  organization  maintained  than 
purely  benevolent  and  historical. 

Resolutions  were  also  passed  expressing  the  sympathy  of 
the  Confederation  in  the  death  of  Comrade  Adolph  D.  Block, 
of  Mobile,  Ala.,  a  member  of  the  Executive  Council. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief. 


434 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


THE  SEPTEMBER  FRONTISPIECE. 

The  Veteran's  front  page  this  month  gives  an  interesting  scene  in  a  social 
game  "between  the  lines"  of  the  blue  and  the  gray.  This  is  one  of  the  pictures 
in  the  Gilbert  Gaul  series  of  military  scenes  of  the  sixties,  each  one  of  which 
portrays  most  vividly  the  courage,  sacrifice,  heroism,  suffering,  and  home  life 
of  the  Southern  soldier.  They  are  faithful  reproductions  of  the  original  paint- 
ings in  four  colors  on  heavy  polychrome  paper.  The  other  pictures  in  the  series 
are  as  follows : 

i.  "Leaving  Home."  Showing  the  Southern  lad  leaving  his  home  for  the  Con- 
federate army. 

2.  "Holding  the  Line  at  All  Hazards."  A  magnificent  stand  of  those  who  had 
fate  against  them. 

3.  "Waiting  for  Dawn."    A  camp  fire  scene. 

4.  "The  Picket  and  the  Forager."     (Two  smaller  pictures.) 

5.  "Tidings  from  the  Front."  A  Southern  home  scene  where  the  soldier's  letter 
is  being  read  to  the  family. 

6.  "Between  the  Lines."     Shown  on  front  page. 

These  pictures  originally  sold  at  $3.50  each,  or  $20  for  the  set.  The  Veteran 
has  a  few  sets  left  over  which  will  be  sold  at  $5.25  per  set,  postpaid,  if  ordered 
this  month.     The  stock  is  limited. 

Such  pictures  as  these  would  add  much  to  the  attraction  of  Camp  and  Chapter 
rooms,  libraries,  etc. 

Order  from  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


Buford  College 

"EASTLAND,"  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

A  Limited,  Select  Home  College  for  the 
Higher  Culture  of  Girls  and  Youog  Women 

MRS.  E.  G.  BUFORD.  Founder  and  President 


-3-  DEAL  LOCATION,  Excellent  Equipment,  Splendid 
1L  Opportunities,  Comfort,  Character.  Culture  Com- 
^  bined.  Aoademafy  College,  General,  and  Special 
Courses.  Kindergarten,  Primary,  and  Preparatory 
Courses.  Language,  Music,  Art,  Expression,  Physical 
Culture,  and  Athletics.  Faculty  of  Cultured  Christian 
Women  of  University  and  Conservatory  Training. 

Athoro  Education  at  reasonable  rates.  Enrollment 
strictly  limited.  Early  application  necessary  for  ad- 
mission. Session  opens  Thursday,  September  20th,  1917. 
For  terms  and  foil  particulars  address  MRS.  E.  G.  BUFORD,  NASHV11LE,  TENN. 


THE  FIRST  ARKANSAS 

TRAVELER. 

(Continued  from  page  396.) 

As  summer  came  on,  De  Soto  grew 
rapidly  weaker  and  weaker.  His  sick- 
ness rendered  him  unfit  for  travel,  yet 
his  indomitable  will  held  him  up  after 
his  men  had  given  up  all  hope  for  his 
life.  He  had  set  out  to  return  to  the 
great  Mississippi,  and  he  lived  until  he 
came  within  sight  of  the  muddy  waters 
of  that   mighty   stream. 

The  place  of  his  death  is  variously 
fixed  by  different  historians,  but  the 
weight  of  opinion  seems  to  be  that  he 
died  at  the  mouth  of  Red  River.  On 
June  25,  1542,  the  spirit  left  his  wasted 
body.  His  men  buried  him  in  the 
waters  of  the  Mississippi. 


The  widow  of  Norris  Levesque  Mas- 
sengale  is  very  anxious  to  hear  from 
some  one  who  knew  her  husband  and 
the  command  to  which  he  belonged,  so 
she  can  make  proof  of  his  service  in  the 
Confederate  army.  He  enlisted  in 
Obion  County,  Tenn.  Response  to  this 
may  be  sent  to  Gen.  Jonathan  Kellogg, 
Little  Rock,  Ark.,  who  is  interested  in 
helping  her  to  prove  this  record. 


John  Ferguson  Daniel,  401  North 
Buchanan  Street,  Amarillo,  Tex.,  makes 
inquiry  for  the  names  of  all  living  com- 
rades of  Company  B,  3d  Kentucky 
Regiment,  under  Capt.  G.  Boman.  He 
is  trying  to  secure  a  pension  and  needs 
their  testimony  to  his  service. 


LOST — On  the  way  to  the  Reunion 
in  Washington  last  June,  G.  W.  Gray- 
son, of  Eufaula,  Okla.,  lost  a  black 
leather-covered,  gilt-edged  diary ;  left  it 
on  a  seat  in  a  Pullman  car  somewhere 
between  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  or  Gordonsville,  Va.  Each  daily 
account  is  headed  "Eufaula."  A  liberal 
reward  will  be  paid  for  its  return. 


Mrs.  M.  E.  Pinkston,  of  Gate  City, 
Va.  (Box  37),  wants  to  know  in  what 
battle  the  37th  Mississippi  Regiment 
•surrendered  during  the  Tennessee  cam- 
paign in  December,  1864,  Colonel  Hol- 
land in  command.  Her  inquiry  is  es- 
pecially directed  to  obtaining  informa- 
tion of  Company  G,  as  she  is  not  sure 
that  the  entire  command  surrendered, 
and  she  needs  this  information  for  her 
pension  application. 


/rom  AB  Caoaea,  Head  Noises   and    Other  Ear 
Troubles   Easily  and   Permanently   Relievedl 

Thousands  who  wert 
formerly  deaf,  now  hen* 
distinctly  every  sound-" 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun* 
shine.  The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  for 
— 1  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

A  ten  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears'* 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  aa 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drum3, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case. 
or  ho  w  long  standing  it  is,  testimonials  received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength* 
in  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
Successfully  restoring  perfect 
hearing  where  medical  skill  even 
Tails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
■  soft,  sensitized  materiafcstom- 
fortable  and  safe  to  wear.  They 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  | 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn.  ' 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
ihousandaof  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  allay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
aess — giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
948      ln.er-Sou.hsn-  Bid..  LOUISVILLE,  KY. 


Miniature  Pins,  Battle 
Flag,  Finest  Cloisonne 
Enamel  Brooch,  Button, 
or  Hat  Pin  ::  ::  ::  :: 

No.  2270. 

Cold-Plated $0.28 

Rolled  Cold 65 

Solid  Gold 1.10 

Solid  Gold,  Heavy  Weight 2.20 

14  Kl.  Gold,  Heavyweight 3.30 

POSTPAID 
Special  prlcos  on  hall  dozen  or  more.     Illustrated 
price  list  of  Flags  and  Confederate  Novelties  sent 
on  request. 

Catalogues  of  Medals,  Class   Pins,   Rings,  Tro- 
phies, Loving  Cups,  and  Banners  now  ready. 

MEYER'S    MILITARY  SHOPS 

OUTDOOR  EQUIPAGE 
1331  F  St.  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Visit  our  Camp  Jtoom  when  in  Washington 


WGuarantee  to 

ICURE 

/Eczema 

•■aTa*  para 


Salt  Rheum, 
Tetter,  Rlne 
Worm,  Scald, 
Barber's  Itch, 
Pimples  and  other  forms  of  itching  and 
'parasitic  skin 
and  scalp  diseases, 
or  give  you  your  money 
back.  I  do  it  with  my 
Grausz  Ointmbnt  I  make 
from  a  noted  physician' ■ 
prescription,  used  by  him  for 
more  than  40  years.  It  cured  me  as 
It  has  cured  thousands  of  others.     _ 

Don't  suffer  any  longer.     Bend  11  for  box 
^S-P^B  postpaid,  money  back  guarantee. 


Or  Your 
I  Money 
Back 


u 


Lawrence  Grausz,  Care  of  The 


RAUSZ 


DRUG  CO. 

M*co**o«arsw 


Owensboro 


Qoi}federat{  l/eterai?. 


435 


FLAG  SALUTE. 
I  pledge  allegiance  to  my  flag 
And  the  republic  for  which  it  stands : 
One   nation,    indivisible, 
With  liberty  and  justice  for  all. 


MEMORIAL  TO  THE  STONEWALL 
BRIGADE. 
A  picture  of  the  rotunda  that  will  be 
erected  in  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Col- 
lege, a|  Abingdon,  Va.,  to  the  memory 
of  General  Jackson  and  his  gallant  bri- 
gade, will  appear  in  the  Veteran  for 
October.  Those  interested  in  perpetuat- 
ing the  memory  of  this  valorous  "foot 
cavalry"  can  get  full  information  of  the 
memorial  by  writing  to  Dr.  J.  R. 
Dobyns,  President  of  Stonewall  Jack- 
son College. 

C.  P.  Richard,  Adjutant  of  R.  E.  Lee 
Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Opelousas,  La.,  in- 
quires of  one  R.  S.  Cary,  who  enlisted 
in  St.  Mary's  Parish,  La.,  in  the  4th 
Louisiana  Infantry.  lie  took  part  in 
the  battles  of  Chickamauga  and  Mur- 
freesboro  and  was  with  General  Bragg 
in  the  retreat  from  Kentucky ;  was  then 
I  transferred  from  the  infantry  to  the 
cavalry  in  Mississippi  and  got  a  thirty 
days'  furlough.  In  returning  to  his 
n  :n*iand  he  was  cut  off  by  the  enemy, 
so  he  joined  Capt.  Eugene  Olivier's 
company  of  the  2d  Louisiana  Cavalry, 
of  which  he  was  commissioned  sergeant. 
He  then  volunteered  in  Capt.  Bailey 
Vincent's  scouts  and  there  served  to  the 
end  of  the  war.  His  only  brother,  liv- 
ing at  Opelousas,  is  anxious  to  locate 
him  if  living  or  to  know  if  he  is  dead. 


C.  A.  Pate,  of  Logansport,  La.,  is  try- 
ing to  secure  the  record  of  Dr.  C.  C. 
Davis,  who  enlisted  from  Atlanta,  Ga., 
and  served  in  the  hospital  corps  to  the 
end  of.  the  war.  For  three  years  he 
was  in  Richmond,  Va.  At  the  time  of 
the  surrender  he  was  somewhere  in 
Alabama.  Mr.  Pate  would  like  to  hear 
from  some  comrades  who  can  give  him 
information  on  the  subject,  as  his 
widow  is  in  need  of  a  pension.  He  also 
wishes  the  names  and  addresses  of  all 
organized  Camps  of  Confederate  Doc- 
tors. 


Mrs.  C.  L.  Myers,  of  Temple,  Tex., 
is  in  search  of  information  concerning 
the  journalists  of  the  War  between  the 
States  and  Reconstruction  period.  Any 
information  along  this  line  will  be  ap- 
preciated. 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 


and'oTslgns        BRONZE   MEMORIAL  AND   Merr,^  Street 

Furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS        Newburyport 

Request  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^mm^^m^^m  Mass. 


THE  SO-CALLED  DOPE  FIENDS  CAN  FIND 
A  FRIEND  AT  HITE  HOME  SANITARIUM 

We  help  those  who  want  help.  Do  not  misunderstand  us,  for  we  will  not  help  you  to  continue  in  your 
addiction  by  giving  you  prescriptions  from  time  to  time,  but  if  you  want  to  be  cured,  if  you  want  to  re- 
gain your  health,  if  you  want  to  come  back  and  remove  the  stigma  the  world  has  placed  on  you  by  your 
misfortune,  we  pay  attention  to  your  appeal,  extend  to  you  a  helping  hand  that  has  strength  enough  to 
redeem  the  worst  cases,  no  matter  how  long  standing,  how  much  drug  taken,  how  young  or  how  old  you 
are.  We  take  the  responsibility  of  success  in  your  case  if  you  will  come  to  us.  We  will  effect  a  cure 
and  not  give  you  the  knockout  or  throw  you  off  your  feet  a  single  day.  Cure  you«o  easily  that  you  will 
not  know  when  you  quit  You  can't  tell  when  you  take  the  last  dose  of  drug,  and  will  not  know  until  the 
doctor  tells  you  that  you  are  free.  We  have  all  cases  to  stay  three  or  four  days  after  they  are  through 
taking  any  kind  of  medicine  to  prove  to  them  that  they  may  know  personally  the  cure  has  been  effected. 
Remember,  we  help  those  who  want  to  quit,  not  those  who  want  to  be  entertained  in  their  addiction. 
Write  or  call  at  949  Russell  Street,  Nashville,  Term.      Phone  Walnut  230. 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  yea.':: 
t>>  our  gUarantee  of  re^uits. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avcnu 

New  York 

lltn\trilx\i  booklet  ttHt  on  hftjmfff. 


THE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all'wool 

Bunting  or 


Silk  Flags 

of  all  kinds 


Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  atl  kinds  of  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  Is  at 

Joel  Flag  £,  Regalia  Co.,  79  Nassau  St. 

Sead  for  Price  List  New  York  Gty 


Mrs.  W.  H.  Nance,  of  McComb  City, 
Miss.,  asks  for  the  names  of  the  officers 
of  Company  E,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
from  1864  to  1865.  Her  husband,  Wil- 
liam Henry  Nance,  enlisted  in  this  com- 
pany in  1864  at  Florence,  Ala.,  and  was 
sworn  into  service  by  Capt.  Joe  H.  Fus- 
sell.  This  information  will  be  highly 
appreciated. 

What  is  money  but  hot  air? 
That  you  get  'most  everywhere. 
A  game  of  talk  is  what  you  give, 
And  on   this  talk   some  people  live. 
What  is  talk?     A  breath  of  air. 
Money  talks,  so  just  compare — 
All  things,  old  boy,  exist  on  air. 
— T.  F.  O'Rourke,  Mobile,  Ala. 


J.  C.  Jones,  Commissioner  of  Pen- 
sions, Austin,  Tex.,  makes  inquiry  for 
the  whereabouts  of  one  Rufus  Work- 
man or  to  get  in  communication  with 
any  of  his  family.  He  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate in  Company  E,  16th  North  Caro- 
lina Infantry,  A.  N.  V.  Mr.  Jones 
nursed  him  for  seven  weeks  through  a 
severe  illness  at  his  home,  in  Caroline 
County,  Va. 

E.  C.  Downs,  of  Sheffield,  Ala.,  asks 
that  some  comrade  acquainted  with  the 
service  of  Harris  G.  Self,  of  Company 
C,  18th  Alabama  Infantry,  will  kindly 
communicate  with  him.  His  grand- 
daughter wants  to  join  the  U.  D.  C.  and 
needs  his  record. 


436 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


THE  WAR   FROM  ALL  SIDES 


THE  ASSAULT 

GERMANY   BEFORE   THE   OUTBREAK  AND   ENGLAND  IN 

"WAR  TIME — A  PERSONAL,  NARRATIVE 

By  FREDERIC  W.  WILE 

Illustrated.     12mo.     $1.50  net,  postpaid 

THE  AMERICAN  ARMY 

By    WILLIAM    HARDING   CARTER 
Major  General  U.  S.  Army 

The  needs  of  the  army  to  insure  the  safety  of  the  nation  set 
forth  by  a  great  authority.  Large  12mo.     $1.50  net,  postpaid 

ARE  WE  READY? 

By  HOWARD  D.  WHEELER 

A  sane,  constructive  study  of  our  preparedness  for  war,  In 
which  the  strength  and  weakness  of  our  present  system  are 
pointed  out  and  specific  plans  are  proposed  for  the  formation 
Of  a  citizen  army. 

Illustrated.     Largre  12mo.    $1.50  net,  postpaid 

THE  DANGERS  OF  HALF 
PREPAREDNESS 

By  NORMAN   ANGELL 

An  argument  that  unless  the  ultimate  purposes  of  our  in- 
creasing power  are  made  manifest  to  ourselves,  the  world  at 
large,  and  particularly  our  prospective  enemy,  that  power, 
however  great,  will  fail  in  its  object  of  protecting  our  inter- 
ests and  rights  and  insuring  peace.         16mo.     50c  net,  postpaid 

FRIENDS  OF  FRANCE 

THE   FIELD   SERVICE   OF  THE  AMERICAN   AMBULANCE 
DESCRIBED  BY  ITS  MEMBERS 

No  more  stirring  or  inspiring  war  stories  have  been  pub- 
lished than  these  simple  records  of  the  experiences  of  Ameri- 
can boys  driving  their  Ford  ambulances  along  the  firing  line 
collecting  the  wounded.  large  12mo.     $2  net,  postpaid 

AIRCRAFT  IN  THE   GREAT   WAR 

By  CLAUDE   GRAHAME-WB3TE   and   HARRY  HARPER 

The  object  of  this  work  is  to  explain  in  a  popular,  dramatic, 
and  perfectly  nontechnical  way  just  what  aerial  warfare  means 
as  revealed  in  the  happenings  of  the  great  war. 

Octavo.    $2  net,  postpaid 

FROM   THE  TRENCHES 

LOUVAIN  TO  THE  AISNE,  THE  FIRST  RECORD  OF  AN 

EYEWITNESS 

By  GEOFFREY  WINTHROF  YOUNG 

12nio.     $1  net,  postpaid 

GERMANY  EMBATTLED 

AN    AMERICAN     INTERPRETATION 

By    OSWALD    GARRISON   VILLARD 

This  timely  and  interesting  book  is  of  special  value  because 
it  states  Germany's  case  with  extreme  fairness  before  pointing 
out  why  it  is  that  American  traditions  and  institutions  make 
it  impossible  for  most  Americans  to  take  her  side  in  the  war. 

12mo.     $1  net,  postpaid 

GERMANY  OF  TO-DAY 

An  attempt  to  bring  out  a  mutual  understanding  among 
civilized  nations  and  a  work  for  the  cause  of  international  con- 
ciliation. 

By  GEORGE  STUART  TUIIIETON 
Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Columbia  University 

12mo.     $1  net,  postpaid 

RUSSIA  AND  THE  GREAT  WAR 

By  GREG0R  ALEXINSKY 

Deals  with  the  struggle  between  Russia  and  Austria  over 
the  Balkans,  the  efforts  of  Germany  to  make  Russia  a  sort  of 
economic  colony,  the  internal  life  of  Russia  before  the  war,  and 
the  people  of  Russia  when  confronted  with  the  war. 

Octavo.     $3  net,  postpaid 


GERMANY  VS.  CIVILIZATION 

NOTES  ON  THE  ATROCIOUS  WAR 

By  WILLIAM  ROSCOE  THAYER 

Mr.  Thayer  has  brought  all  his  historical  learning,  his  lofty 
idealism,  his  imaginative  insight  into  the  human  factors  back 
of  statecraft,  and  his  gift  of  passionate  expression  to  the  study 
of  the  present  war  and  its  meaning  for  us  here  in  America. 

12mo.     $1  net,  postpaid 

HOW  BELGIUM  SAVED  EUROPE 

By  CHARLES  SAR0LEA 

This  book  deals  especially  with  the  part  that  Belgium  has 
played  in  the  great  struggle  and  the  suffering  she  has  under- 
gone from  remaining  true  to  her  duty  as  a  neutral  nation. 

12mo.     $1  net,  postpaid 

IN  DEFENSE  OF  PARIS 

AN  AMERICAN  BOY  IN  THE  TRENCHES 

By  CAPTAIN  ALLAN  GRANT 

An  accurate  story  of  the  great  war,  with  an  American  boy 
hero  who  will  thrill  thousands  of  other  American  boys. 

12mo.     60c  net,  postpaid 


> 


AMBULANCE  NO.   lO 

PERSONAL  LETTERS  FROM  THE  FRONT 

By  LESLIE  BUSWELL 

"In  the  crowd  of  books  upon  the  war  which  fall  in  upon  us, 
this  is  one  of  the  few  really  worth  reading.  The  simplicity 
and  unconsciousness,  joined  to  a  real  power  of  observation  and 
at  times  excellent  expression,  make  it  unusual  as  well  as  at- 
tractive and  constructive."     (Henry  Cabot  Lodge.) 

12mo.     $1  net,  postpaid 

PRESENT  MILITARY  SITUATION 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

By  GEN.  FRANCIS  VINTON  GREENS 

This  is  a  concise  statement,  without  pessimism  or  any  alarm- 
ist tendency,  of  the  extent  of  our  military  unpreparedness,  etc. 

12mo.     75c  net,  postpaid 

DEFENSELESS  AMERICA 

By  HUDSON  MAXIM 

A  CALL   TO  ARMS  AGAINST  WAR 

At  once  the  greatest  war  book  and  the  greatest  peace  book. 

12mo.     $2  net,  postpaid 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  FRANCE 

By  OWEN  JOHNSON 

This  is  a  vivid  and  intensely  dramatic  account  of  a  famous 
novelist's  experience  and  impressions  in  Paris,  at  Rheims  and 
Arras,  and  in  visits  to  the  trenches  at  the  front,  where  he  was 
actually  under  fire.  Illustrated.     12mo.     $1.35  net,  postpaid 

THE  WAR  1914-15 

A  HISTORY  AND  AN  EXPLANATION  FOR  BOYS 

AND  GIRLS 

By  ELIZABETH   O'NEILL 

With  full-page  colored  illustrations. 

Octavo.     60c  net,  postpaid 

THE  ROAD  TOWARD  PEACE 

A  contribution  to  the  study  of  the  causes  of  the  European  war 
and  of  the  means  of  preventing  war  in  the  future. 

By  CHARLES  W.  ELIOT    . 

12mo.    $1  net,  postpaid 

WAYS  TO  LASTING  PEACE 

By  DAVID  STARR  JORDAN 

The  world  longs  for  an  end  to  the  war  in  lasting  peace.  The 
author  analyzes  and  compares  the  noteworthy  theories  so  far 
advanced  to  attain  this  much-desired  end. 

i2mo.     $1  net,  postpaid 


Smith  &  Lamar,  Agents,  Nashville,  Tennessee;  Dallas,  Texas;  Richmond,  Virginia 

Order  from  Nearest  House 


BUILDERS    OP   THE   JEFFERSON   DAVIS   MEMORIAL. 

Bennett    H.  Young,    President.    Kentucky. 

George   W.    Llttleflcld.   Chairman.   Texas.  John    H.    Leathers.    Treasurer,    Kentucky. 

S.    A.  Cunningham,    Tennessee. 

V.   Y.   Cook.   Arkansas.  E.    H.   Taylor.    Kentucky. 

Julian  S.   Carr,    North   Carolina. 


438 


Qogfederat^  l/eterarj. 


r 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 

Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::  ::  Visiting  Cards 
Note  Paper  ::  Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


EAT  THE  BEST-FORGET  THE  REST 


Um:o£^  Biscuit 


TENNESSEE    BISCUIT    COMPANY,    NASHVILLE,   TENN.,    U.    S.  A. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER. 

Page 

Arrangements  for  Veterans  at  Vicksburg 439 

The  Jefferson    Davis   Memorial 441 

The  Operations  against  Vicksburg 442 

Confederate  Troops  at  Corinth.     P.   M.   Savery 445 

The  Fourth  Tennessee  Cavalry  at  Bentonville.     Samuel  Scoggins 446 

The  Blockade  Runner.     (Poem.)     Emma  Frances  Lee  Smith 447 

The  Fighting  at  Sailor's   Creek 448 

Adjutant  of  the   Fifteenth   Georgia   Regiment 452 

What    Did    President    Lincoln's    Statesmanship    Accomplish?      James    H.    Mc- 

Neilly,    D.D 453 

The   House   Divided.      Milford   Overley 454 

A  Political  Economist  and  American  Patriot.     H.  M.  Lovett 455 

Lost  Mine  of  the  Ouachitas.     Richard  Mason 456 

The  Iuka  Battle  Field.     R.  V.  Fletcher 457 

Veterans  of  the  South.     (Poem.)     Finley  Paul  Curtis,  Jr 457 

Slavery  and  Abolition  in  Virginia.     H.  T.  Owen 458 

A  Great  Naval  Battle.    L.  S.  Flateau 458 

The  Old  Ranks  of  Gray.     (Poem.)     T.  C.  Harbaugh 459 

Maj.   Gen.  Joseph   Wheeler.     John   W.   DuBose 460 

Surrender  of  Cobb's  Legion.     Charles  P.  Hansell 463 

In  the  Years  of  War.     Compiled  by  John  C.  Stiles 464 

The  Reveille.     (Poem.)     Bret  Harte 475 

Departments  :   Last   Roll , 466 

u.  d.  c : 476 

C.  S.  M.  A 477 

s.  c.  v : : ; ;  478 


CAN  YOU 
ANSWER  THIS? 

THE  NUMISMATIST  MAGAZINE  FOR 
OCTOBER  WILL  ILLUSTRATE  (AMONG 
OTHERS)  A  CONFEDERATE  BILL  CAR- 
RYING A  FAMOUS  STATUE  WHICH  HAS 
STOOD  IN  THE  STATE  HOUSE  AT  BOS- 
TON   FOR    NEARLY    100   YEARS. 

HOW  DID  IT  GET  ON 

Confederate  Money? 

THIS  IS  ONLY  ONE  OF  MANY  INTER- 
ESTING FEATURES  ABOUT  CONFEDER- 
ATE BILLS  THAT  ARE  BEING  BROUGHT 
TO  LIGHT  IN  THE  SERIES  OF  ARTICLES 
NOW  BEING  PRINTED  IN  THE  NUMIS- 
MATIST MAGAZINE.  SEND  15c  FOR  A 
SAMPLE  COPY,  OR  $1.50  FOR  A  YEAR'S 
SUBSCRIPTION  FROM  JUNE.  WHEN  THE 
SERIES   BEGAN. 

NUMISMATIST  MAGAZINE 

1811  Masker  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


NORFOLK    & 
WESTERN  RY. 


THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  of  Virginia. 

Best  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 


WARREN  L.  ROHR,  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke, Va. 


-VETERANS- 


rememher  that  Petti  bona 
makes  U.  C.  V.  Uniforms 
to  your  individual  meas- 
ure, not  from  "stock 
sizes, "  and  not  in  "sweat 
shops,"  but  first-class  Uni- 
form factories  and  with  a 
special  view  to  YOUR  COM- 
FORT. 

Prices  most  reasonable. 

Will  bo  glad  to  send  you 
copy  of  our  new  U.  C.  V. 
Catalog  352.     Ask  for  it. 


PETTIB0NE'S,CINCINNATI 


f\       1     n    »J  lor  Confederate  and  old  U.  S. 

\j3Sn  I   310  slamPs  on  covers.  a"  tonds  of 

old  paper  money  and  drafts. 

SEND   LIST  AND   STAMPS  FOB   REPLY. 

R.  I_.    Deitrick,   Lorraine,  Va. 


(^oyfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS, 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Term.,  as  second-class  matter. 

Oate  given  to  subscription  is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  be  made  to  the  Confederate  Veteran, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Term. 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS; 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial,  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Price,  $1.00  per  Year. 
Single  Copy,  10  Cknts. 


[     Vol.  XXV. 


NASHVILLE.  TENN..  OCTOBER,  1917. 


No.  10.       J 


S.  A.  Cl'NNINGHAM, 
Founder. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR   VETERANS  AT  1'ICKSBURG. 

The  national  memorial  reunion  at  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  Oc- 
tober 16-19,  inclusive,  will  be  held  under  the  direction  of 
the  Secretary  of  War  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  Congress, 
approved  by  President  Wilson  September  8,  1916,  "in  com- 
memoration of  fifty  years  of  peace  and  good  fellowship  which 
happily  exist  throughout  the  republic." 

The  site  of  this  camp  is  in  the  beautiful  Vicksburg  Na- 
tional Military  Park,  where  the  siege  operations  against  that 
city  were  conducted,  culminating  in  its  surrender  by  General 
Pemberton  to  General  Grant  on  the  same  day  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg  ended — July  4.  1863.  This  reunion,  strictly  speak- 
ing, was  called  by  Congress  "The  National  Memorial  Cele- 
bration and  Peace  Jubilee"  and  is  open  to  all  veterans  of  both 
blue  and  gray,  and  the  government  will  extend  to  all  a  hearty 
welcome.  The  quartermaster  corps  is  in  charge  of  the  ar- 
rangements for  this  reunion,  and  several  officers  are  on  duty 
in  connection  with  it. 

At  first  it  was  decided  to  place  the  veterans  in  army  tents; 
but  owing  to  the  need  of  tents  by  the  United  States  govern- 
ment having  the  great  mobilization  at  this  time,  as  well  as 
the  limited  camp  site,  the  officer  in  charge  decided,  with  tin- 
approval    of    the    War    Department,    to    hire    circus    tentage. 


■**'  inwiiiyaf'i 

fff      if  Arc 

■    ~ 

IHi 

j* 

which  was  engaged  mainly  from  the  United  States  Tent  and 
Awning  Company,  of  Chicago,  and  when  erected  will  be  the 
greatest  spread  of  canvas  ever  known,  one  tent,  for  instance, 
covering  45,000  square  feet  and  accommodating  between  1.200 
and  1,500  men,  another  accommodating  1,000,  and  so  on  down 
to  small  tents. 

To  accommodate  the  site  in  the  park  to  these  tents  or  any 
tents,  in  fact,  has  been  a  great  job.  This  is  because  of  the 
extremely  broken  terrain  of  this  section  of  country,  there 
being  little  save  hills  and  valleys,  and  so  many  small  mounds 
which  are  not  specifically  on  the  battle  line  have  had  to  be 
removed  and  level  spots  made  by  fills  and  cuts  in  all  sections 
of  this  camp  ground.  This  is  looked  upon  as  an  unusually 
fine  feat  of  engineering  by  those  who  have  commented  on 
the  situation,  as  it  was  at  first  thought  impossible  to  find  a 
concentrated  camp  in  the  park  for  this  reunion.  The  site  is 
just  south  of  the  A.  and  V.  Railroad  and  near  the  Iowa 
monument,  in  which  section  much  of  the  heavy  fighting  was 
done. 

In  this  camp  will  be  installed  electric  street  lights  down 
the  main  artery  and  up  the  valleys,  as  well  as  small  electric 
lights  in  all  tents,  each  tent  being  provided  with  cots,  hay- 
stuffed  bed  sacks,  two  blankets,  and  a  pillow  for  each  veteran. 
The  washing  and  bathing  facilities  and  conveni- 
ences generally  are  as  close  as  sanitary  conditions 
permit.  The  water  is  brought  from  the  city  mains 
and  distributed  throughout  the  camp.  City  water 
for  drinking  purposes  ninety-nine  per  cent  pure 
will  be  provided  at  all  convenient  places.  At  the 
center  of  the  camp  is  a  great  auditorium  with  a 
seating  capacity  of  benches  and  hills  of  approxi- 
mately 10,000,  together  with  a  platform  contain- 
ing 6,000  square  feet;  also  a  point  has  been  se- 
lected for  a  camp  fire,  which  will  be  lit  nightly. 
This,  together  with  a  military  band  and  one  or 
two  famous  orchestras — namely.  Bandy's  Band, 
of  Memphis,  and  Bud  Scott's  Orchestra,  of 
Natchez — will  add  to  the  joy  of  the  occasion. 
Around  this  auditorium  will  be  strung  innumer- 


TENNESSEE    STATE    SITE    IN     NATIONAL    MILITARY    PARK,    VICKSBURG. 


[Continued  on  page   442.] 


44Q 


Qopfederat^  Veterai?. 


^oi)federat<?  tfeterai). 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
(ts  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


THE  CUNNINGHAM  MEMORIAL  MUSEUM. 

"When  one  puts  his  heart,  his  whole  heart,  into  a  great 
cause  and  at  the  end  surrenders  his  dreams  to  unbroken,  per- 
petual sleep,  those  who  admired  him  in  life,  who  loved  his 
cause  and  sympathized  with  his  hope,  ought  to  lay  some  tribute 
on  his  new-made  grave  and  seek  to  hand  some  token  of  his 
memory  to  those  who  knew  him  not." 

Impelled  by  this  sentiment,  the  friends  of  the  late  S.  A. 
Cunningham  soon  after  his  death  inaugurated  a  movement 
to  honor  him  for  the  great  work  he  had  accomplished  in  be- 
half of  Southern  history  through  the  medium  of  the  Con- 
federate Veteran,  which  he  founded  and  edited  for  twenty- 
one  years.  In  its  columns  was  preserved  much  of  the  history 
of  the  South  during  the  four  years  of  war  which  would 
otherwise  have  been  lost,  much  that  will  be  of  value  to  the 
future  historian.  No  worthy  cause  connected  with  that  his- 
tory lacked  the  championship  of  its  editor;  lists  of  con- 
tributors to  funds  being  collected  for  Confederate  memorials 
were  published  in  the  Veteran  as  an  incentive  to  others  to 
join  in;  the  work  for  Arlington,  Shiloh,  and  the  Jefferson 
Davis- Memorial  had  his  cordial  cooperation;  and  through  his 
individual  efforts  were  erected  the  memorials  to  Sam  Davis 
and  to  Col.  Richard  Owen,  the  only  prison  commander  dur- 
ing the  war  who  showed  any  kindness  to  the  Confederate 
prisoners.  Should  one  who  so  honored  others  fail  to  be 
honored  by  those  who  are  left? 

To  make  this  memorial  something  of  benefit  to  present  and 
future  generations,  which  would  have  been  his  wish,  the  com- 
mittee has  decided  that  in  the  form  of  a  Confederate  museum 
it  will  be  not  only  a  memorial  worthy  of  his  work,  but  will 
meet  the  special  need  of  a  building  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  where- 
in may  be  preserved  relics  of  the  Confederacy  which  are  being 
destroyed  for  lack  of  proper  care— books,  papers,  pictures, 
and  other  things  connected  with  the  history  of  the  Confed- 
eracy. This  building  will  be  fireproof  to  give  adequate  pro- 
tection to  these  things  of  value.  It  is  planned  to  use  it  also 
as  a  convention  hall,  a  meeting  place  for  the  Confederate 
organizations  and  kindred  associations,  thus  providing  some- 
thing of  practical  benefit  which  the  city  has  long  needed. 

To  erect  such  a  building  will  require  at  least  $25,000,  not 
a  large  sum  in  comparison  with  those  which  have  been  raised 
for  other  memorials  in  the  South.  The  sum  already  secured 
amounts  to  a  little  over  $4,000,  a  substantial  nucleus  on  which 
to  build.  While  the  citizens  of  Nashville  will  contribute  a 
good  part  of  what  is  needed  to  erect  this  building,  there  are 
many  of  his  friends  throughout  this  country  who  will  want 
to  share  in  this  tribute  to  his  memory,  and  they  are  now 
asked  to  join  in  this  movement  and  bring  it  to  a  speedy  and 
successful  conclusion.  Whatever  the  amount  you  can  give,  it 
will  be  appreciated;  but  there  is  no  limit  set  upon  your  lit- 
erality.  A  list  of  contributors  will  be  published  in  the  Vet- 
eran from  time  to  time.  Help  to  make  a  good  showing  in 
the  November  list. 


SOLDIERS  OF  CIVILIZATION. 

In  a  recent  editorial  the  Manufacturers'  Record  gives  a 
sacred  charge  to  the  soldiers  of  America : 

"As  you  gather  in  your  camps  to  begin  the  training  which 
will  fit  you  to  become  the  'saviors  of  civilization,'  let  your 
mind  and  your  soul  be  thrilled  with  the  thought  that  four- 
fifths  of  the  world  wait  with  eagerness  upon  your  work; 
that  millions  and  tens  of  millions  of  women  and  children  in 
other  lands,  as  well  as  in  our  own,  will  be  daily  praying  that 
strength  of  body  and  wholesomeness  of  life  may  be  yours  as 
you  go  forth  to  battle  for  the  womanhood  of  the  world. 
They  will  be  ever  praying  that  divine  power  may  be  given 
you  in  this  supreme  effort  of  civilization  to  stem  the  onrush 
of  barbarism.  Every  woman  will  feel  that  you  are  fighting 
to  save  her  from  the  horrors  of  outraged  womanhood  in 
Belgium  and  France. 

"Around  millions  of  firesides  as  families  gather  in  the 
evening  there  will  arise  devout  prayers  for  you,  and  millions 
of  men  and  women  as  they  walk  the  streets  or  do  their  accus- 
tomed work  will  have  hearts  full  of  praise  for  you  and  full 
of  prayer  to  Almighty  God  to  shield  you  from  harm,  to  give 
you  true  manhood  in  its  largest  sense,  and  to  open  your  eyes 
that  you  may  see  how  they  and  all  the  world  stand  with  un- 
covered heads  in  your  presence. 

"To  you  and  the  loved  ones  you  are  leaving  the  nation 
pledges  its  utmost  power,  its  tenderest  sympathy,  its  never- 
ending  gratitude,  that  you  and  they  may  know  that  as  it 
will  never  forget  your  sacrifice,  so  it  will  never  forget  their 
welfare. 

"Go  forth,  then,  ye  'saviors  of  civilization,'  with  uplifted 
heads  with  a  firm  tread,  with  hearts  afire  for  the  right,  and 
know  that  the  missionary  of  the  cross,  as  in  olden  days  he 
risked  his  life  in  the  wilds  of  heathen  lands,  never  did  a 
sublimer  work  than  that  to  which  you  have  dedicated  your 
lives.    And  God  be  with  you !" 

With  this  inspiring  thought  our  soldiers  should  make  a 
record  that  will  be  an  example  for  all  generations  coming 
after  them. 

STATE  REUNIONS. 

The  annual  reunion  of  the  Alabama  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  will 
be  held  in  Birmingham  October  10  and  II.  The  official  head- 
quarters will  be  at  Hotel  Hillman. 

The  Florida  Division  will  meet  in  Jacksonville  on  the  8th 
of  October. 

The  meeting  of  the  Tennessee  Division,  announced  for  Oc- 
tober 4  and  5,  had  to  be  held  over  until  1918  because  of  an 
epidemic  of  diphtheria  at  Fayetteville,  where  the  reunion  was 
to  be  held. 

The  annual  reunion  of  the  Orphan  Brigade  (2d,  4th,  5th, 
6th,  and  9th  Kentucky  Infantry,  1st  Kentucky  Cavalry,  and 
Cobb's  Battery)  will  be  held  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  on  Thursday, 
October  11,  1917;  headquarters  at  the  Tyler  Hotel.  They 
will  be  entertained  by  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Orphan 
Brigade  and  the  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 
to  the  morning  of  the  12th.  A  visit  to  the  great  army  can- 
tonment near  Louisville  will  be  one  of  the  features.  Those 
who  can  attend  will  please  advise  Thomas  D.  Osborne,  Sec- 
retary, Weissinger-Gaulbert  Building,  Louisville,  Ky. 


Jefferson  Davis  Home  Association.— The  amount  re- 
ceived for  the  Jefferson  Davis  Memurial  from  August  15  to 
September  14  was  $7,615.86. 


Qoijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


441 


THE  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  MEMORIAL. 
The  picture  here  given  shows  the  Jefferson  Davis  Me- 
morial as  it  appeared  on  the  20th  of  September,  1917,  the 
greatest  of  all  monuments  which  will  ever  be  built  to  the 
Confederate  cause.  It  is  unique  both  in  design  and  purpose, 
and  it  stirs  the  pride  of  all  the  men  and  women  of  the  South. 
Its  immensity  commands  admiration.  The  second  highest 
monument  in  the  world,  the  greatest  structure  of  its  kind 
ever  built  by  private  subscription,  it  pleases  and  delights  all 
who  love  and  honor  the  Confederates  and  Confederate 
achievements.  It  will  stand  for  ages  as  a  tribute  of  love  to 
the  heroic  sacrifice  and  courage  of  the  men  and  the  women 
of  the  South.  It  lifts  its  majestic  proportions  to  the  very 
skies  and  proclaims  that  those  who  glorified  the  South  will 
never  forget  the  valor  and  devotion  of  those  who  fought  to 
the  bitter  end  for  its  national  life. 


On  the  inside  of  the  mighty  shaft,  three  hundred  and  fifty- 
one  feet  high,  is  a  space  twenty  feet  square.  On  the  sides  of 
this  shaft  w-ill  be  carved  the  names  of  those  who  gave  help 
to  produce  this  marvelous  memorial.  Through  thousands  of 
years  the  names  of  contributors  will  be  read  by  succeeding 
generations  and  honor  accorded  those  who  did  this  great 
tiling.  If  you  wish  to  have  the  name  of  some  friend,  hus- 
hand,  wife,  child,  or  grandchild  carved  on  the  inside  of  the 
shaft,  write  to  the  Jefferson  Davis  Home  Association  or 
Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young,  President,  Louisville,  Ky..  and  you 
will  be  sent  a  small  bank  which  will  hold  fifty  dimes,  and 
this  filled  and  sent  in  will  win  for  you  this  proud  distinction. 

The  five  men  who  have  been  the  financial  leaders  in  this 
wonderfully  successful  enterprise  are  shown  in  the  group  on 
the  front  page  of  this  number.  They  have  won  and  are  justly 
entitled  to  the  gratitude  and  admiration  of  all  Confederates 
and   their  sympathizers. 

This  group  shows  some  of  our 
most  prominent  Confederate  vet- 
erans of  the  present,  men  of  large 
interests,  but  never  forgetful  of  the 
cause  for  which  the  South  gave  of 
her  dearest  and  best.  Most  active 
in  the  interest  of  this  memorial 
undertaking  is  Gen.  Bennett  H. 
Young,  of  Louisville.  Ky.,  Past 
Commander  in  Chief  U,  C.  V.  and 
now  Honorary  Commander  for 
life.  Cooperating  and  working 
with  him  are  Gen.  George  W.  Lit- 
tlefield,  of  Austin.  Tex.;  Gen.  John 
H.  Leathers,  of  Louisville,  Treas- 
urer of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Home 
Association;  Col.  Edmond  II.  Tay- 
lor, Jr.,  of  Frankfort,  Ky. ;  Gen. 
Julian  S.  Carr,  of  Durham,  N.  C. ; 
Col.  V.  Y.  Cook,  of  Batesville,  Ark. 
In  the  group  appears  the  picture 
of  the  late  editor  of  the  Veteran, 
who  was  among  the  first  to  become 
actively  interested  in  the  procure- 
ment of  the  birthplace  of  Jefferson 
Davis  at  Fairview,  Ky.  The  first 
action  in  regard  to  it  was  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Orphan  Brigade  at 
Glasgow,  Ky.,  in  September,  1907, 
when  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
visit  Fairview  and  investigate  these 
lands.  This  committee  was  com- 
posed of  Gen.  S.  B.  Buckner 
(chairman),  Capt.  George  C.  Nor- 
ton, J.  T.  Gaines.  Thomas  D.  Os- 
borne, and   S.   A.   Cunningham. 


Helpful  Bov  Scouts. — A  late 
communication  brings  the  follow- 
ing: "The  Boy  Scouts  of  Wilson, 
Ark.,  have  decided  that  they  want 
to  help  in  raising  the  money  to  pay 
for  the  big  Jefferson  Davis  monu- 
ment at  Fairview  and  have  sent  for 
six  of  the  little  banks,  which  they 
are  now  busily  engaged  in  getting 
filled." 


442 


^otyfederat^  l/eterap. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  VETERANS  AT  VICKSBURG. 
[Continued  from  page  439.] 

able  Oriental  lanterns  lit  by  electricity.  Endeavors  are  also 
being  made  to  secure  some  noted  negro  minstrels  to  sing  the 
old  soldier  songs  as  well  as  Southern  and  Northern  melodies 
for  the  entertainment  of  the  veterans. 

A  number  of  distinguished  speakers  and  men  of  national 
reputation  will  be  present,  possibly  the  Secretary  of  War  and 
President  Wilson.  In  view  of  a  naval  monument  being  dedi- 
cated at  this  period,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  has  also  been 
asked  to  attend.  At  least  some  of  the  high  officials  should 
be  here. 

In  making  these  arrangements  the  War  Department  has 
had  the  hearty  cooperation  of  the  Park  Commission,  of  which 
Capt.  W.  T.  Rigby  is  chairman,  and  also  that  of  the  National 
Association  of  Vicksburg  Veterans,  of  which  Capt.  F.  A. 
Roziene,  of  Chicago,  is  President,  and  which  latter  organiza- 
tion will  have  charge  of  the  order  of  ceremonies. 

A  battalion  of  infantry,  troop  of  cavalry,  and  a  battery  of 
field  artillery  are  expected  to  be  present,  together  with  two 
hundred  and  fifty  Boy  Scouts,  who  will  act  as  messengers 
and  assist  generally  in  making  the  veterans  comfortable;  also 
a  motorized  hospital  corps  and  a  motorized  ambulance  com- 
pany have  already  been  ordered  to  report  for  duty  by  the 
ioth  of  October.  Further,  it  is  hoped  to  have  one  or  two 
truck  companies  for  the  transporting  of  veterans  to  different 
points  of  the  park,  there  being  over  thirty  miles  of  roads 
within  the  park,  to  all  sections  of  which  the  veterans  will 
wish  to  go;  at  several  points  monuments  will  be  dedicated. 

The  officer  in  charge  of  these  arrangements  is  Col.  Willard 
D.  Newbill  (field  artillery),  Quartermaster  Corps,  United 
States  army;  the  construction  is  in  charge  of  Capt.  J.  Paul 
Jones,  Quartermaster  Reserve  Corps.  It  may  be  mentioned 
that  the  father  of  the  officer  in  charge,  Dr.  William  J.  New- 
bill,  of  Irvington,  Va.,  is  a  Confederate  veteran,  having  been 
a  member  of  Mosby's  command,  and  that  one  grandfather  of 
Captain  Jones  was  an  officer  in  the  Kentucky  Confederate 
contingent ;  the  other  grandfather  was  from  Illinois. 


THE  OPERATIONS  AGAINST  VICKSBURG. 

The  city  of  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  came  into  great  prominence 
during  the  War  between  the  States  because  of  its  strategical 
position  on  the  greatest  of  inland  waterways.  Located  on  the 
Mississippi  River  some  two  hundred  and  thirty  miles  above 
New  Orleans,  for  more  than  a  year  it  was  the  center  of 
operations  conducted  by  the  Federals  for  the  purpose  of 
opening  that  river.  The  situation  of  the  city,  on  a  high  bluff 
above  the  river,  gave  it  natural  protection  from  any  attacks 
from  the  water  front;  and  not  until  it  was  besieged  by  land 
was  its  defense  overcome,  and  then  at  great  sacrifice  of  life 
to  both  sides.  The  National  Cemetery  at  this  place  contains 
16,727  graves,  of  which  over  12,000  are  of  the  unknown  dead. 

Although  the  Confederates  early  realized  the  advisability 
of  fortifying  this  place,  it  was  not  until  after  the  fall  of  Fort 
Donelson,  in  February,  1862,  that  anything  was  done  in  that 
direction.  Late  in  April  work  was  begun,  and  six  batteries 
had  been  completed  by  the  time  the  advance  of  Farragut's 
fleet,  under  Commander  S.  P.  Lee,  came  up  the  river  after 
taking  New  Orleans.  The  demand  for  the  surrender  of  the 
city  was  made  thus: 

"U.  S.  S.  Oneida,  Near  Vicksburg,  May  18,  1862. 

"To  the  Authorities  of  Vicksburg:  The  undersigned,  with 
orders  from  Flag  Officer  Farragut  and  Major  General  Butler, 
respectively,  demand,  in  advance  of  the  approaching  fleet,  the 


surrender  of  Vicksburg  and  its  defenses  to  the  lawful  au- 
thority of  the  United  States,  under  which  personal  property 
and  private  rights  shall  be  respected. 

"Respectfully  yours,  S.  Phillips  Lee,  U.  S.  N., 

Commanding  Advance  Naval  Division. 

"T.  Williams,  Brigadier  General." 

To  this  demand  the  mayor  of  the  city  replied  that  neither 
the  municipal  authorities  nor  the  citizens  would  ever  consent 
to  the  surrender  of  the  city;  and  the  military  governor  and 
commander  of  the  post,  James  L.  Autrey,  replied  that  Mis- 
sissippians  didn't  know  how  and  refused  to  learn  how  to  sur- 
render to  an  enemy,  but  that  Commodore  Farragut  or  Gen- 
eral Butler  might  come  and  try  to  teach  them;  while  Gen. 
M.  L.  Smith,  commanding,  replied  thus : 

"Headquarters  Defenses,  Vicksburg,  Miss., 

May  18,  1862. 
"S.  Phillips  Lee,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding  Advance  Naval 
Division — Sir:  Your  communication  of  this  date,  demanding 
the  surrender  of  the  city  and  its  defenses,  has  been  received. 
In  regard  to  the  surrender  of  the  defenses,  I  have  to  reply 
that,  having  been  ordered  here  to  hold  these  defenses,  it  is 
my  intention  to  do  so  as  long  as  it  is  in  my  power. 

M.  L.  Smith,  Brigadier  General  Commanding." 

Two  days  later  Farragut  came  in  with  additional  vessels 
and  men ;  but  it  was  realized  that  nothing  could  be  accom- 
plished by  an  attack,  so  the  fleet  returned  to  New  Orleans. 
There  he  was  met  by  instructions  to  clear  the  Mississippi, 
these  batteries  at  Vicksburg  being  the  only  obstructions  left. 
So  a  mortar  flotilla  of  sixteen  vessels,  under  Commander  D. 
D.  Porter,  was  started  and  reached  Vicksburg  on  June  20, 
and  on  the  25th  of  that  month  Farragut  arrived  with  three 


CAPT.    W.    T.    RIGBY, 
Chairman  Vicksburg-  National  Military  Park  Commission. 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterap. 


443 


COL.    WILLARD    D.    NEWBILL, 
U.  S.  Officer  In  Charge  of  Arrangements  at   Vicksburg. 

vessels  of  war  and  seven  gunboats,  carrying  one  hundred  and 
six  guns,  and  accompanied  by  a  fleet  of  transports  carrying 
Williams's  Brigade  of  three  thousand  men  and  two  batteries. 
Williams's  Brigade  landed  on  the  Louisiana  shore  and,  with 
the  assistance  of  twelve  hundred  negroes,  began  digging  a 
canal  across  the  peninsula  opposite  the  city  in  the  belief  that 
a  new  channel  would  be  formed  for  the  river  and  thus  leave 
Vicksburg  several  miles  inland.  But  the  great  Father  of 
Waters  stubbornly  declined  to  enter  the  new  passage,  so  all 
this  was  wasted  effort.  Farragut  attacked  the  Confederate 
batteries ;  but  as  they  were  so  high,  being  two  hundred  feet 
above  the  river,  little  or  no  damage  was  done.  At  the  time 
the  place  was  held  by  Gen.  Earl  VanDorn  with  sixteen  thou- 
sand men,  and  forty  heavy  guns  were  in  position.  Failing  to 
silence  the  guns,  Farragut,  with  two  vessels  and  five  gun- 
boats, on  the  morning  of  June  28  ran  the  batteries  without 
any  serious  damage  to  his  fleet,  but  neither  had  he  inflicted 
any  damage  on  the  Confederate  works. 

Just  a  little  later  than  this  occurred  the  incident  connected 
with  the  Confederate  ram  Arkansas  which  occasioned  so 
much  mortification  to  Commander  Farragut.  An  account  of 
tin's  appears  on  page  458  of  this  number.  It  seems  that  a 
Union  fleet  under  Capt.  C.  H.  Davis  had  descended  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  joined  Farragut  at  Vicksburg  on  July  1,  and  plans 
had  been  made  for  the  entire  fleet  to  return  to  Baton  Rouge, 
when  oh  July  15  this  startling  encounter  took  place.  The 
Confederate  ram  passed  through  the  entire  fleet,  "delivering 
her  saucy  broadsides,"  and  took  position  under  shelter  of  the 
Vicksburg  batteries.  Farragut  ran  past  the  batteries  in  the 
niaht  and  endeavored  to  destroy  the  ram.  but  failed.  On 
July  20  he  received  orders  to  return  to  New  Orleans  and 
started  on  the  return  trip  on  July  27.    During  the  two  months 


since  the  fleet  appeared  before  Vicksburg  the  Confederates 
had  received  no  material  damage. 

The  next  movement  against  Vicksburg  was  in  November, 
1862,  when  Grant  moved  from  Corinth,  Miss.,  and  Bolivar, 
Term.,  with  thirty  thousand  men,  following  the  Confederates 
from  Grand  Junction  with  the  intention  of  attacking  Vicks- 
burg from  the  rear.  General  Pemberton  was  commanding 
the  Confederate  forces.  After  occupying  Holly  Springs, 
Grant  made  that  place  his  depot  of  supplies,  and  was  about 
to  advance  from  Oxford  on  Grenada  when  Forrest's  Cavalry 
broke  up  his  lines  of  communication  in  West  Tennessee ;  and 
on  December  20  General  VanDorn  captured  Holly  Springs 
and  burned  his  supplies.  Just  before  this  Sherman  had  been 
sent  hack  to  Memphis  to  take  charge  of  the  river  expedition, 
which  Grant  thought  he  could  command  more  ably  than  Mc- 
Clernand,  who  had  been  placed  in  command  of  that  by  the 
War  Department.  Sherman  moved  down  the  river  with  four 
divisions  of  thirty  thousand  men,  accompanied  by  Porter's 
fleet,  and  at  Chickasaw  Bluff,  on  the  Yazoo  River,  was  re- 
pulsed with  heavy  loss. 

General  McClernand  reached  Memphis  after  Sherman's  de- 
parture and,  proceeding  down  the  river,  took  command  of 
the  fleet.  Later  Grant  decided  to  go  down  the  river  and 
unite  his  forces  with  McClernand  and  assume  command  of 
the  whole.  The  army  was  divided  into  four  corps,  under  Mc- 
Clernand. Sherman,  McPherson,  and  Hurlbut,  and  a  cam- 
paign was  planned  to  get  below  Vicksburg  and  operate  from 
the  South.  Another  effort  was  made  to  cut  a  canal  across 
the  peninsula  opposite  Vicksburg,  by  which  they  hoped  to  get 
below  Vicksburg  and  land  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi; 
but  after  much  labor  on  it  from  January  to  March,  1863,  a  sud- 
den rise  in  the  river  forced  the  abandonment  of  that  plan. 

After  various  other  efforts  had  failed  to  accomplish  this 
purpose,  Porter  was  directed  to  run  past  the  Vicksburg  bat- 
teries and  attack  those  at  Grand  Gulf  to  cover  a  landing  in 
that  vicinity,  McClernand  having  been  ordered  to  move  his 
forces  toward  Richmond  and  New  Carthage  with  a  view  to 
making  his  way  to  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  below  Vicks- 
burg and  the  batteries  at  Warrenton  and  Grand  Gulf.  Por- 
ter got  through  with  slight  casualty,  and  by  the  27th  of  April 
McClcrnand's  Corps  was  at  Hard  Times,  on  the  Mississippi 
below  Vicksburg,  and  McPherson  was  closing  up.  On  the 
29th  of  April  Porter,  with  seven  gunboats  carrying  eighty- 
one  guns  and  followed  by  transports  and  flatboats  carrying 
ten  thousand  men  of  McPherson's  Corps,  steamed  down  the 
river  and  opened  upon  the  Confederate  batteries  at  Grand 
Gulf.  Failing  to  silence  them,  the  fleet  withdrew,  and  Grant 
decided  to  move  farther  down  the  river  and  flank  Grand  Gulf. 
He  says  about  this :  "I  resolved  to  get  below  Vicksburg, 
unite  with  Banks  against  Port  Hudson,  make  New  Orleans 
a  base,  and,  with  that  base  and  Grand  Gulf  as  a  starting  point, 
move  our  combined  forces  against  Vicksburg." 

This  plan  was  successful,  and  after  fighting  a  battle  at 
Grand  Gulf  he  pushed  into  the  interior  of  the  country,  fought 
a  number  of  battles  on  the  way  to  Vicksburg,  into  whose  de- 
fenses Pemberton  withdrew  his  troops,  and  the  garrisons  of 
the  outlying  defenses  were  also  brought  in.  The  line  of  de- 
fense was  about  eight  miles  in  length,  was  strengthened  by 
additional  pieces  of  artillery,  and  was  held  by  nineteen  thou- 
sand men ;  on  the  river  front  were  forty  heavy  guns,  with 
about  seven  hundred  men.  The  movements  of  the  Federal 
commanders  into  position  were  accompanied  by  continuous 
skirmishing,  and  on  the  19th  of  May  a  general  assault  was 
made   on   the   Confederate   works,   which    was   repulsed   with 


444 


^Otyfederat^  l/eteraij. 


heavy   loss ;   and   the   next   two   days   were   spent 
by  the  Federals  in  strengthening  the  position. 

During  this  time  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  had 
been  collecting  a  force  to  relieve  Pemberton,  and 
he  was  then  but  fifty  miles  in  Grant's  rear ;  so 
the  latter  thought  it  advisable  to  press  matters. 
On  the  morning  of  the  22d  a  general  assault  was 
again  ordered,  and  Grant's  forty  thousand  men 
were  thrown  against  the  Confederate  intrench- 
ments,  and  Porter's  fleet  joined  in  the  cannon- 
ade. In  general  the  assault  was  repulsed,  and 
repeated  attacks  only  served  to  increase  the 
casualties  on  the  side  of  the  Federals. 

This  result  convinced  Grant  that  Vicksburg 
could  be  taken  only  by  siege,  and  that  slow  meth- 
od of  warfare  was  at  once  begun.  The  invest- 
ing line  was  fifteen  miles  long,  extending  from 
Haines's  Bluff  to  Vicksburg  and  then  to  War- 
renton,  on  the  south.  The  opposing  lines  were  not  more 
than  six  hundred  yards  apart,  and  the  distance  was  grad- 
ually reduced  by  advances  under  cover  of  batteries.  Mines 
were  exploded  by  both  sides  at  different  points,  killing 
men  and  burying  them  at  the  same  time.  By  July  i  the  lines 
were  very  close,  when  Grant's  force  had  been  augmented  to 
seventy-one  thousand  men,  and  he  had  two  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  guns  in  position,  two  hundred  and  twenty  of  which 
were  field  pieces  and  twenty-eight  heavy  naval  guns.  Then 
a  large  part  of  the  army  was  put  under  Sherman  to  resist 
the  advance  of  General  Johnston's  army,  which  was  coming 
from  Jacksop  to  relieve  Pemberton.  Orders  were  given  to 
prepare  for  a  general  assault  on  the  6th  of  July ;  but  Pember- 
ton had  decided,  after  consulting  with  his  division  com- 
manders, that  it  was  best  to  surrender,  for  his  men  were 
too  much  enfeebled  by  hunger  and  constant  duty  to  repel  the 
assault.     (Data  from  "The  Americana,"  Volume  XXI.) 

The  Surrender. 

The  following  account  from  an  old  history  of  Vicksburg 
gives  a  vivid  picture  of  conditions  at  the  time  of  surrender : 
"The  end  was  at  hand ;  the  besieged  had  been  short  of  pro- 
visions for  some  weeks  and  of  ammunition  from  the  be- 
ginning. They  had  been  compelled  to  eat  their  mules,  while 
of  flour  or  meal  the  supply  had  been  long  exhausted.  The 
men  had  been  on  duty  in  the  works  for  weeks  without 
cessation  and  were  so  exhausted  that  they  could  merely  stand 
in  the  trenches  and  load  and  fire  when  occasion  offered.  The 
works  themselves  were  badly  battered,  many  of  their  guns 
dismounted,  and  in  places  the  defenses  were  so  fragile  that 
a  dash  would  have  destroyed  them.  There  was  no  hope  of 
Johnston's  promised  relief,  and  all  other  encouragement  had 
long  since  departed  from  their  thoughts.  On  the  night  of 
the  2d  of  July  Pemberton  called  a  council  of  war  and  laid 
the  situation  and  its  alternatives  before  his  officers.  The 
vote  was  taken  on  the  question  of  surrender,  and  all  but  two 
present  voted  'aye.'  The  die  was  cast ;  resistance  was  no 
longer  possible  and  further  sacrifice  unavailing.  At  ten 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  a  white  flag  appeared  on 
the  Confederate  works,  and  a  moment  later  firing  had  ceased, 
to  be  renewed  no  more  at  Vicksburg." 

In  reply  to  Pemberton's  proposal  of  an  armistice  with  a 
view  to  arranging  the  terms  of  surrender.  General  Grant  re- 
sponded:  "Your  note  of  this  date  is  just  received,  proposing 
an  armistice  for  several  hours,  for  the  purpose  of  arranging 
terms  of  capitulation  through  commissioners  to  be  appointed, 


HORSESHOE    ROAD,    VICKSBURG. 

etc.  The  useless  effusion  of  blood  you  propose  stopping  by 
this  course  can  be  ended  at  any  time  you  may  choose  by  the 
unconditional  surrender  of  the  city  and  its  garrison.  Men 
who  have  shown  so  much  endurance  and  courage  as  those 
now  in  Vicksburg  will  always  challenge  the  respect  of  an 
adversary,  and  I  can  assure  you  that  they  will  be  treated  with 
all  the  respect  due  to  prisoners  of  war.  I  do  not  favor  the 
proposition  of  appointing  commissioners  to  arrange  the  terms 
of  capitulation,  because  I  have  no  terms  other  than  those 
indicated  above." 

However,  Grant  did  later  agree  to  some  amendments  made 
by  Pemberton,  by  which  the  officers  were  allowed  to  retain 
their  side  arms  and  private  property,  and  mounted  officers 
were  allowed  one  horse  each,  "the  rank  and  file  to  be  allowed 
all  their  clothing,  but  no  other  property."  He  also  gave  per- 
mission to  take  with  them  all  the  rations  deemed  necessary 
and  the  necessary  cooking  utensils  for  preparing  them,  while 
thirty  wagons  were  allowed  for  the  transportation  of  such 
things  as  could  not  be  carried.  Each  brigade  was  to  march 
to  the  front  of  the  line  occupied  by  it,  stack  arms,  lay  their 
flags  upon  them,  then  return  to  the  works  and  remain  until 
properly  paroled. 

The  terms  were  accepted,  and  thus  ended  the  famous  siege 
of  Vicksburg.  On  the  morning  of  July  4,  1863,  at  ten  o'clock, 
the  garrison  of  Vicksburg  marched  out  of  their  works,  formed 
line  in  front,  stacked  arms,  and  marched  back  in  good  order. 
General  Grant  says:  "Our  whole  army  witnessed  this  scene 
without  cheering."  "But  my  recollection  is,"  writes  one  of 
his  colonels,  "that  on  our  right  a  hearty  cheer  was  given  by 
one  Federal  division  for  the  gallant  defenders  of  Vicksburg." 

In  General  Pemberton's  report,  made  a  year  later,  he  thus 
explains  his  reasons  for  surrendering  the  city:  "Knowing  the 
anxious  desire  of  the  government  to  relieve  Vicksburg,  I  felt 
assured  that  if  within  the  compass  of  its  power  the  siege 
would  be  raised ;  but  when  forty-seven  days  and  nights  had 
passed,  with  the  knowledge  I  then  possessed  that  no  adequate 
relief  was  to  be  expected,  I  felt  that  I  ought  not  longer  to 
place  in  jeopardy  the  brave  men  whose  lives  had  been  in- 
trusted to  my  care.  Hence,  after  the  suggestion  of  the  al- 
ternative of  cutting  my  way  out,  I  determined  to  make  terms; 
not  because  my  men  were  starved  out,  not  because  I  could 
not  hold  out  yet  a  little  longer,  but  because  they  were  over- 
powered by  numbers,  worn  out  with  fatigue,  and  each  day 
saw  our  defenses  crumbling  beneath  our  feet.  *  *  *  With 
an  unlimited  supply  of  provisions,  the  garrison  could,  for  the 
reasons  already  given,  have  held  out  much  longer." 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraip. 


CONFEDERATE  TROOPS  AT  CORINTH. 

List  compiled  by  Col.  P.  M.  Savery  of  all  the  commands 
that  participated  in  that  battle : 

Maj.  Gen.  VanDorn,  commander  in  chief  of  the  Army  of 
the  West. 

Maj.  Gen.  Sterling  Price,  commanding  First  Division. 

Brig.  Gen.  Louis  Hebert,  commanding  first  day;  Brig.  Gen. 
M.  E.  Greene,  second  day. 

Infantry. 

First  Brigade,  Col.  Elijah  Gates  commanding:  16th  Arkan- 
sas Infantry,  2d  and  3d  Missouri  Infantry,  1st  Missouri  Cav- 
alry  (dismounted),  Wade's  Battery. 

Second  Brigade,  Col.  W.  Bruce  Colbert  commanding:  14th 
and  17th  Arkansas  Infantry,  3d  Louisiana  Infantry,  40th  Mis- 
sissippi Infantry,  1st  Texas  Legion,  3d  Texas  Cavalry  (dis- 
mounted), Clark's  Battery,  St.  Louis  Battery. 

Third  Brigade,  Brig.  Gen.  M.  E.  Green  commanding  first 
day,  Col.  W.  H.  Moore  second  day:  7th  Mississippi  Battalion 
Infantry,  43d  Mississippi  Infantry,  4th  and  6th  Missouri  In- 
fantry, 3d  Missouri  Cavalry  (dismounted),  Gurbor's  Battery, 
Landis's   Battery. 

Fourth  Brigade,  Col.  J.  D.  Martin  commanding  first  day, 
Col.  Robert  McLain  second  day:  37th  Alabama  Infantry. 
36th,  37th,  and  28th  Mississippi  Infantry,  Lucas's  Battery. 

Second  Division  (or  Maury's  Division),  Brig.  Gen.  D.  H. 
Maury  commanding. 

Moore's  Brigade,  Brig.  Gen.  John  C.  Moore  commanding : 
42d  Alabama  Infantry,  15th  and  23d  Arkansas  Infantry,  35th 
Mississippi  Infantry,  2d  Texas  Infantry,  Bledsoe's  Battery. 

Cabell's  Brigade,  Brig.  Gen.  W.  L.  Cabell  commanding : 
18th,  19th,  20th,  and  21st  Arkansas  Infantry,  Jones's  Arkan- 
sas Battalion,  Rapley's  Arkansas  Battalion,  Appeal  Battery. 

Phifer's  Brigade,  Brig.  Gen.  C.  W.  Phifer  commanding: 
3d  Arkansas  Cavalry  (dismounted),  6th  and  oth  Texas  Cav- 
alry (dismounted),  Storman's  Sharpshooters.  McNally's  Bat- 
tery. 

Cavalry. 

Brig.  Gen.  Frank  C.  Armstrong,  chief  of  cavalry,  com- 
manding:  2d   Missouri    (R.   McCullough),   2d   Arkansas    (W. 


445 

F.  Slemons),  1st  Mississippi  (Wirt  Adams),  unattached  com- 
panies, Hoxton's  Battery,  Sengstak's  Battery. 

First  Division,  District  of  Mississippi,  Maj.  Gen.  Mans- 
field Lovell  commanding. 

First  Brigade,  Brig.  Gen.  Albert  Rust  commanding:  4th 
Alabama  Battalion  of  Infantry,  31st  and  35th  Alabama  Regi- 
ment of  Infantry,  9th  Arkansas  Regiment  of  Infantry,  3d  and 
7th   Kentucky  Regiment  of  Infntry,  Hudsons  Battery. 

Second  Brigade,  Brig.  Gen.  J.  B.  Vellepigue  commanding: 
33d  and  39th  Mississippi  Infantry,  Zouave  Battalion (  Colonel 
Dupeire). 

Third  Brigade,  Brig.  Gen.  John  S.  Bowen  commanding: 
6th,  15th,  and  22d  Mississippi  Infantry,  Carothers's  Missis- 
sippi Battalion,  1st  Missouri  Infantry.  Watson's  Battery. 

Cavalry  Brigade,  Col.  W.  H.  Jackson  commanding:  1st 
and  2d  Mississippi  Cavalry. 

Casualties  of  Confederates. 

Killed,  594;  wounded,  2,162;  missing,  2,102.  Total,  4,858. 
One  piece  of  artillery  was  lost  at  Corinth  and  four  pieces 
at  Hatchie. 

Lowell's  Division  captured  one  piece  of  artillery  at  Corinth, 
and  Price's  army  also  captured  and  brought  off  two  pieces; 
so  the  Confederates  lost  two  pieces. 

Among  the  field  officers  killed  were:  Colonel  Johnson,  20th 
Arkansas;  Colonel  Rogers,  2d  Texas;  Col.  J.  D.  Martin, 
commanding  the  4th  Brigade;  and  Major  Jones,  20th  Arkan- 
sas. 


THE  SHOT  THAT  KILLED  GRACIE. 

L.  Hall,  flag  bearer  of  the  43d  Alabama,  now  living  at 
Dallas,  Tex.,  writes : 

"In  the  September  number  of  the  Veteran,  page  408,  sec- 
ond column,  Comrade  I.  G.  Bradwell,  of  Brantley,  Ala.,  says: 
'At  one  of  these  headblocks  the  previous  summer  the  brave 
General  Gracie  was  killed  by  a  solid  shot  from  the  fort,  some 
seventy-five  yards  away.' 

"Comrade  Bradwell  is  mistaken  as  to  the  solid  shot.  Gen- 
eral Gracie  was  standing  in  the  rear  of  our  second  line  of 
earthworks  looking  through  his  field  glasses  when  a  cap  shell 
from  the  Federal  battery  struck  the  embankment  immediately 
in  front  of  him,  killing  not  only  General  Gracie,  but  also 
Captain  Hughes,  of  Company  F,  43d  Alabama,  and  Private 
John  Norwood,  of  Company  C.  same  regiment  The  43d 
Alabama  was  Gracie's  old  regiment,  and  John  Norwood  and 
1  were  members  of  the  same  company,  Samuel  Norwood,  a 
brother  of  John,  is  now  living  at  Eutaw,  Ala." 


in  the  national  cemetery,  vicksburg. 


Quite  Efficient.— American  troops  now  landing  in  France 
have  received  a  more  careful  and  prolonged  training  than 
could  possibly  have  been  given  to  most  of  the  regiments  hur- 
riedly raised  during  the  War  between  the  States.  The  story 
goes  that  a  raw  battalion  of  rough-back  woodsmen  who  had 
"volunteered"  once  joined  General  Grant.  He  admired  their 
fine  physique,  but  distrusted  (be  capacity  of  their  uncouth  com- 
mander to  handle  troops  promptly  and  efficiently  in  the  field; 
so  he  said:  "Colonel.  1  want  to  sec  your  men  at  work.  Call 
them  to  attention  and  order  them  to  march  with  shouldered 
arms  in  close  column  to  the  left  flank."  Without  a  moment's 
hesitation,  the  colonel  yelled  to  his  fellow  ruffians:  "Boys, 
look  wild  thar!  Make  ready  to  thicken  and  go  left  endways' 
Tote  yer  guns!  Git!"  The  maneuver  proved  a  brilliant  suc- 
cess, and  the  self-elected  colonel  was  forthwith  officially  com- 
missioned.— Selected. 


446 


(^oi?federat^  Uefcerap. 


THE  FOURTH   TENNESSEE  CAVALRY  AT 
BENTONVILLE,  N.  C. 

Samuel  Scoggins,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  who  was  lieutenant 
of  Company  C,  Smith's  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  writes-: 

"The  address  made  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Whitsitt  before  R.  E.  Lee 
Camp  of  Richmond,  Va.,  is  interesting  and  states  many  facts 
and  incidents  showing  the  distinguished  military  services  per- 
formed by  the  4th  Tennessee  Confederate  Cavalry,  com- 
manded by  Col.  James  W.  Starnes.  It  may  be  proper  just 
here  to  state  that  there  were  two  4th  Tennessee  (Confed- 
erate) Cavalry  Regiments,  known  as  Starnes's  4th  and  Smith's 
4th,  the  latter  commanded  by  Col.  Baxter  Smith.  They  had 
been  serving  in  different  departments  of  the  army,  one  under 
General  Forrest  and  the  other  under  General  Wheeler  most 
of  the  time;  and  the  duplication  was  not  known  in  time  to 
make  correction,  so  matters  continued  till  the  end  of  the  war. 
Both  regiments  were  well  known  and  highly  esteemed  in  the 
army. 

"The  part  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Whitsitt's  address  in  error  oc- 
curs on  page  357  of  the  August  Veteran,  where  he  quotes 
from  Dr.  Wyeth's  'Life  of  Forrest'  as  follows :  'This  man 
was  James  W.  Starnes,  *  *  *  who  formed  a  new  regiment 
with  Starnes  as  colonel  and  took  its  place  with  Forrest  as 
the  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry.  It  was  destined  to  become  fa- 
mous and  to  sustain  throughout  the  war  the  reputation  it 
was  soon  to  win  west  of  the  Tennessee,  ending  its  career  in 
a  blaze  of  glory  in  a  brilliant  charge  at  Bentonville,  N.  C, 
in  the  last  pitched  battle  of  the  Civil  War.' 

"Now,  while  admitting  that  Colonel  Starnes's  4th  Tennes- 
see Cavalry  served  gallantly  and  efficiently  the  Confederate 
cause,  it  is  not  true  that  this  regiment  made  the  charge  or, 
as  stated  in  the  quotation  from  Dr.  Wyeth,  was  present  or 
participated  in  the  battle  of  Bentonville.  The  credit,  what- 
ever it  may  be,  is  due  to  a  charge  made  by  Smith's  4th  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry  and  the  8th  Texas  Cavalry  of  Harrison's  Bri- 
gade, being  at  the  time  under  command  of  Col.  Baxter  Smith. 

"Maj.  George  B.  Guild,  adjutant  of  Smith's  4th  Tennessee 
Cavalry,  wrote  a  history  of  that  regiment,  in  which  he  gives 
this  account  of  its  part  in  the  battle  of  Bentonville:  'An  of- 
ficer of  General  Hardee's  came  riding  in  haste  from  down 
the  road  and,  inquiring  for  the  officer,  said  to  Colonel  Smith 
that  the  enemy  were  threatening  the  bridge  and  asked  him 
to  come  down  there  as  soon  as  possible;  that  such  were  the 
orders  of  General  Hardee.  Colonel  Smith  hastened  with  all 
dispatch  with  his  two  mounted  regiments  to  the  designated 
spot.  The  field  hospital  of  General  Johnston's  army  was  close 
by;  and  as  the  command  passed  down  the  road,  we  could  see 
men  escaping  from  the  hospital  and  a  general  scattering  of 
men,  evidencing  that  something  of  a  stirring  nature  was  hap- 
pening. We  found  General  Hardee  standing  in  the  road 
about  half  a  mile  or  more  from  where  we  started.  He  at 
once  ordered  the  regiments  into  line  along  the  road  and  to 
charge  through  the  woods  and,  on  coming  up  with  the  enemy, 
to  drive  them  from  the  field.  There  was  no  force  of  our 
own  in  front  of  us,  and  there  was  a  gap  of  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  or  more  from  the  creek  to  where  our  line  extended 
from  the  right.  We  charged  promptly  and  vigorously,  as 
ordered,  and  had  not  gone  far  till  we  struck  a  long  line  of 
the  enemy's  skirmishers.  They  were  taken  by  surprise  at  the 
suddenness  of  the  attack;  and  as  we  rode  in  among  them, 
using  our  "navies,"  we  scattered  them  and  forced  them  back 
to  their  main  line,  a  distance  of  several  hundred  yards.  Some 
were  killed  and  wounded,  and  a   few  prisoners  were  taken. 


We  lost  a  few  men  ourselves.  At  this  juncture  of  affairs  a 
line  of  our  infantry  appeared  in  our  rear,  and  before  the 
enemy  could  recover  from  their  surprise  we  had  a  sufficient 
force  to  hold  the  position  till  General  Johnston's  army  passed 
over  the  bridge  that  night.  Undoubtedly  this  charge  of  the 
8th  Texas  and  the  4th  Tennessee  saved  the  bridge  and  made 
certain  the  escape  of  Johnston's  little  army  at  Bentonville,  for 
at  that  time  the  enemy  numbered  six  to  our  one.  The  enemy 
we  were  fighting  was  a  large  skirmish  line  of  General  Mower's 
division  of  infantry.  General  Hardee  extended  his  thanks  to 
Colonel  Smith  for  the  success  of  the  gallant  charge  of  his 
two  regiments.' 

"I  was  an  officer  of  Company  C,  Smith's  4th  Tennessee 
Cavalry,  and  participated  in  the  charge,  and  can  testify  as  to 
the  correctness  of  Major  Guild's  account. 

"But  another  historian,  Dr.  W.  J.  McMurray,  who  wrote 
a  history  of  Battle's  famous  20th  Tennessee  Confederate 
Regiment,  which  took  part  in  the  battle,  has  this  to  say  of 
the  battle  of  Bentonville:  'On  the  21st  of  March,  1865,  skir- 
mishing on  the  front  of  our  lines  began.  It  was  here  that 
Mower's  Division  of  the  17th  Army  Corps  penetrated  our 
cavalry  line  on  the  left  and  moved  on  Bentonville ;  but  Gen- 
eral Hardee  met  this  division  of  Mower's  with  Cumming's 
Georgia  Brigade  of  Infantry,  and  Wade  Hampton  and 
Wheeler  charged  his  flanks  with  their  cavalry.  It  was  in  this 
charge  that  the  8th  Texas  and  4th  Tennessee,  under  the  gal- 
lant Baxter  Smith,  covered  themselves  with  glory,  as  they 
had  on  many  fields,  when  they  swept  down  on  the  enemy's 
left  and  front  and  drove  them  back  in  disorder  upon  their 
reserves,  keeping  open  the  only  line  of  retreat  that  we  had 
across  Mill  Creek.  This  action  of  the  21st  was  one  of  the 
most  gallant  of  the  war  and  was  the  last  battle  that  the 
Army  of  Tennessee  ever  fought.'"  ("History  of  the  Twen- 
tieth Tennessee  Regiment,"  page  356.) 


A  LINCOLN  TELEGRAM. 
It  is  well  known  that  Mrs.  Ben  Hardin  Helm  was  a  sister 
of  Mrs.  Abraham  Lincoln.  When  General  Helm  was  killed 
in  the  Confederate  army,  Mr.  Lincoln  wrote  Mrs.  Helm  a 
most  kind  letter,  inviting  her  to  come  and  bring  her  children 
with  her  to  the  White  House.  She  had  always  been  a  favor- 
ite with  him,  and  he  wished  to  shield  her  from  the  dreadful 
and  distressing  conditions  of  the  South  at  that  time.  He 
sent  her  passes,  and  she  started  back  to  the  United  States. 
When  she  arrived  in  Baltimore,  she  was  told  she  could  not 
proceed  to  Washington  without  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  the  United  States.  Distressed,  heartbroken  as  she  was, 
she  refused  to  take  the  oath.  It  was  treason  to  her  husband 
and  to  her  beloved  Southland,  and  she  firmly  refused  to  take 
the  oath.  The  Federal  officers  in  vain  argued  with  her;  they 
could  not  disobey  this  order  even  for  her;  but  one  of  them 
said:  "We  will  telegraph  the  President  your  decision."  He 
did  so,  and  in  a  few  hours  he  came  back  to  Mrs.  Helm, 
waving  a  telegram  in  his  hand.  She  took  it  and  read : 
"Send  her  to  me.  A.  Lincoln." 

And    she    went    without    taking    the    oath    of    allegiance. — 
From  the  Kentucky  State  Historical  Society  Register. 


The  Last  Slave  Ship. — The  last  slave  ship  to  sail  from 
the  United  States  was  the  Nightingale,  built  in  Portsmouth, 
N.  H.,  in  1862.  It  was  captured  by  the  United  States  Pow- 
hatan. The  captain,  Nathaniel  P.  Gordon,  was  hanged  in  the 
Toombs. — Denver  News. 


Qoijfederat^  tfeterai). 


447 


THE  BLOCKADE  RUNNER. 

BY    EMMA    FRANCES    LEE    SMITH. 

It  was  the  Carolina,  from  Bermuda,  in  the  South  : 
She   hoisted   high    the   Stars   and    Bars   and    left    the   harbor 
mouth. 

A  long,  low  side-wheel  steamer,  loaded  down  with  contra- 
band, 

Bound  across  the  sunlit  ocean  for  her  loved,  beleaguered 
land. 

O,  a  brave  man   was  her  captain,  and   brave  men   made  her 

crew, 
For  it  takes  stout-hearted  seamen  to  run  the  blockade  through. 

And  brave,  too,  were  the  women  who  risked  their  lives  to  sail 
On   this  outlawed   Rebel   steamer,   with   the   Yankees  on   her 
trail. 

She  had  left  the  land  behind   her ;   the  green  billows   swept 

ahead ; 
At  night   beneath   the  glowing   stars   her   smokestacks  flamed 

blood-red. 

By  day  beyond  her  masthead  a  trail  of  black  smoke  streamed, 
And  where  her  gray  hull  plowed  the  deep  the  glancing  sea- 
weed gleamed. 

It  is  gay  upon  the  ocean  as  we  breast  the  racing  foam, 
Till  far  across  the  breakers  shine  the  beacon  lights  of  home. 

But  watchful  Yankee  cruisers  lying  close  along  the  bar 
Swooped  like  hungry  birds  of  prey  sighting  carrion  from  afar. 

Looming  dimly   in   the   dawn,   sails  wide-spread,   they  circled 

near ; 
We  could  see  their  rockets  trail  'gainst  the  dark  line  of  Cape 

Fear. 

O,  it  was  a  merry  chase !     Shot  and  shell  flew  thick  and  fast, 
Fell  like  hail  upon  the  deck,  till  the  sailors  stood  aghast. 

As  the  Carolina  swerved.  "Lighten  ship!"  the  captain  cried. 
And  the  crew  began  to  cast  bales  and  bundles  o'er  the  side. 

Then  the  women  wept  to  see  such  a  direful  sacrifice, 
For  the  Carolina  bore  secret  treasures  beyond  price. 


There  was  a  girl  amongst  them,  a  fair,  young,  gentle  maid. 
Cool  amid  the  heat  of  battle,  calm,  heroic,  unafraid. 

Loudly  o'er  the  tumult  she  could  hear  the  captain's  call : 
"They've   got   us,   lads,    I    fear   me ;    shall   we   let   the   colors 
fall?" 

The  crew,  afright,  made  answer,  "Yes."  He  turned,  but  in 
his  path 

Stood  this  fearless  Southern  maid,  eyes  ablaze  with  right- 
eous wrath. 

High   she  held  a  flaming  torch,  and  she  spoke  with  hurried 

breath  : 
"If  you  dare  to  touch  that  flag,  this  shall  be  your  guide  to 

death. 

Those  stores  of  precious  bounty  were  meant  to  aid  our  sol- 
dier braves ; 
Before  they  shall  be  taken,  I  will  sink  them  'neath  the  waves. 

Rather  shall  this  torch  be  plunged  in  yon  powder's  cold  black 

mass, 
And  our  souls  for  country's  honor  to  our  God  in  glory  pass." 

O,  but  she  was  fair  of  face,  and  her  courage  rose  sublime ! 
Her    sweet   voice   pierced    the   turmoil    like   a    far-off   silvery 
chime. 

She  seemed,  that  pallid  maiden,  with  her  fiery  torch  held  high. 
An  angel  sent  from  heaven,  and  the  weary  sailors  cry: 

"Never  shall  our  colors  fall  at  the  enemy's  behest !" 
Back   they  sprang  to  gun   and  yard,  valor  burning  in   each 
breast. 

With  eager  hands  they  sped  the  ship  through  the  flying  scud 

and  spray ; 
Fast   and    faster   still    she   flies,   and    they   heard   the   captain 

say: 

"Boys,   we'll   take   our   chances   now."     Then   with   skill   they 

cleared  the  bar, 
While  the  sullen  foemen  sent  one  last  shot  that  struck  a  spar. 

But  what  mattered  that  to  her?     A  bold  blockade  runner,  she 
Rested  in  the  port  of  home,  with  her  flag  still  flying  free. 


448 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


THE  FIGHTING  AT  SAILOR'S   CREEK. 


BY  HON.  W.  A.  WATSON,  FOR  THE  U.  D.  C.  CHAPTER  AT  AMELIA 
COURTHOUSE,   VA. 

The  battle  which  took  place  on  Little  Sailor's  Creek  on  the 
afternoon  of  Thursday,  April  6,  1865.  upon  the  boundary 
lines  of  Amelia,  Nottaway,  and  Prince  Edward  Counties,  is 
of  interest  to  the  student,  not  because  of  its  strategic  impor- 
tance nor  because  of  its  effect  upon  the  fate  of  the  war  (for 
the  end  was  then  in  sight),  but  because  it  was  the  last  battle 
upon  a  large  scale  in  which  Lee's  army  engaged  ere  it  passed 
from  action  into  history. 

Little  has  been  written  about  Sailor's  Creek,  and  perhaps 
less  is  known  of  it  than  of  any  battle  of  like  size  in  the  war. 
But  this  will  be  readily  understood  when  all  the  circumstances 
are  taken  into  view. 

This  battle  occurred  only  three  days  before  the  surrender 
at  Appomattox,  and  in  the  absorbing  public  interest  which  at- 
tended that  stirring  event  all  the  incidents  just  before  and 
after  were  lost  sight  of  and  soon  forgotten.  Besides  this,  in 
the  haste  and  confusion  of  defeat  and  retreat,  in  which  most 
of  their  commanders  became  captives,  the  Confederates  had 
not  time  nor  opportunity  to  record  and  report  their  operations, 
and  thus  the  historian  is  deprived  of  very  essential  data 
upon  which  to  complete  the  record  of  this  tragic  field. 

That  the  soldier  of  the  Confederacy,  weary  with  the  almost 
continuous  march  of  four  days  and  three  nights,  ragged  and 
unfed,  but  animated  by  despair,  turned  here  upon  his  pur- 
suers a  courage  as  keen  and  unafraid  as  that  of  Gettysburg 
and  Spottsylvania,  and  that  his  enemy,  flushed  with  final  vic- 
tory, came  on  with  unwonted  valor,  is  the  concurrent  testi- 
mony of  survivors  on  both  sides. 

Referring  to  Sailor's  Creek,  General  Longstreet.  in  his  book, 
"From  Manassas  to  Appomattox,"  says :  "Gen.  R.  S.  Ewell  and 
Gen.  R.  H.  Anderson  are  hardly  known  in  the  retreat,  but  their 
stand  and  fight  on  that  trying  march  were  among  the  most 
soldierlike  of  the  many  noble  deeds  of  the  war." 

Gen.  E.  P.  Alexander  said:  "This  force  (the  division  of 
Custis  Lee),  though  largely  composed  of  men  who  never  be- 
fore had  been  under  fire,  surprised  the  enemy  with  an  unex- 
pected display  of  courage  such  as  had  already  been  shown  at 
Fort  Stedman  and  Fort  Gregg  and  would  still,  with  flashes, 
illuminate  our  last  days." 

Gen.  Joseph  B.  Kershaw,  of  South  Carolina,  who  command- 
ed a  division  on  the  field,  said :  "On  no  field  of  war  have  I 
felt  juster  pride  in  the  conduct  of  my  command." 

On  the  Federal  side  we  have  from  General  Grant,  in  his 
personal  memoirs,  the  following  account :  "Lee,  in  pushing 
out  from  Amelia  Courthouse,  availed  himself  of  all  the 
roads  between  the  Danville  Railroad  and  Appomattox  River 
to  move  upon  and  never  permitted  the  head  of  his  col- 
umns to  stop  because  of  any  fighting  in  the  rear.  In 
this  way  he  came  very  near  succeeding  in  getting  to  his 
provision  trains  and  eluding  us  with  at  least  a  part  of  his 
army.  *  *  *  The  armies  finally  met  at  Sailor's  Creek, 
where  a  heavy  engagement  took  place,  in  which  infantry, 
cavalry,  and  artillery  were  all  brought  into  action.  The 
enemy's  loss  was  very  heavy  in  killed  and  wounded,  as  well 
as  in  captives." 

And  Sheridan  speaks  of  Sailor's  Creek  as  "one  of  the 
severest  conflicts  of  the  war,"  in  which  "the  enemy  fought 
with  desperation  to  escape  capture;  and  we,  bent  on  his 
destruction,  were  no  less  eager  and  determined." 

From  the  vast  mass  of  material  collected  by  the  government 


in  the  "Official  Records  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion"  it  is 
difficult  to  find  and  compile  satisfactory  statistics  relative  to 
Sailor's  Creek.  In  Series  1,  Volume  XLVL,  Part  I.,  of  those 
records  may  be  found  what  reports  there  are  of  Federal  and 
Confederate  commanders  on  the  subject;  but  in  the  case  of  the 
latter  the  most  valuable  were  made  from  memory  after  the 
war,  in  some  cases  after  the  authors  were  released  from  North- 
ern prisons.  However,  upon  the  authority  of  these  records 
and  the  information  of  individuals  living  and  dead,  it  is  possible 
to  obtain  satisfactory  general  conclusions  as  to  this  action  and 
to  present  important  facts  and  figures  which  may  be  accepted 
as  reliable. 

In  a  general  way,  then,  it  may  be  stated  that  on  the  Fed- 
eral side  at  Sailor's  Creek  were  engaged  the  6th  Infantry 
Corps  under  Wright,  with  a  part  of  the  2d  Corps  under 
Humphreys  in  striking  distance,  and  Sheridan's  Cavalry  Corps 
under  Custer,  Crook,  and  Devin — in  all  nearly  forty  thousand 
men — while  on  the  Confederate  side  were  the  remnants  of 
two  infantry  corps  under  Ewell  and  Anderson,  of  two  divi- 
sions each,  aggregating  from  eight  thousand  to  ten  thousand. 
The  fight  began  toward  the  middle  of  the  evening  and  in 
some  quarters  lasted  till  sundown.  The  Confederate  loss,  in 
round  numbers,  was  some  six  thousand  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  missing,  though  the  captures  upon  the  field  comprised  the 
great  bulk  of  this  number,  in  which  were  included  Generals 
Ewell,  Kershaw,  Custis,  Lee,  DuBose,  Hunton,  and  Corse. 
The  Federal  casualties  have  never  been  accurately  segre- 
gated and  compiled,  but  will  be  hereinafter  noticed  in  par- 
tial detail.  On  this  field  no  cavalry  or  artillery  were  in 
reach  of  the  Confederates,  while  their  enemy  was  amply 
supplied   with  both. 

To  understand  the  events  at  Sailor's  Creek  it  is  necessary 
to  take  in  review  certain  incidents  of  the  retreat  which  went 
before.  As  is  known,  upon  the  evacuation  of  the  capital  the 
army  was  ordered  to  fall  back  from  Richmond  and  Peters- 
burg upon  Amelia  Courthouse.  To  this  point  also  was  di- 
rected the  retreat  of  those  troops — consisting  of  Pickett's 
and  Bushrod  Johnson's  divisions  and  all  the  cavalry — cut 
off  from  the  main  body  of  the  army  by  the  fight  at  Five 
Forks  on  April  1  and  forced  to  retire  westward  along  the 
south  side  of  the  Appomattox. 

At  Amelia  supplies  were  expected  to  be  sent,  and  by  utiliz- 
ing the  trains  of  the  Danville  Railroad  to  transport  these,  as 
well  as  the  troops,  it  was  thought  yet  to  be  possible  to  effect 
a  junction  with  Joseph  E.  Johnston's  army  in  North  Caro- 
lina. Could  Burkesville  once  be  passed  in  safety,  before 
Grant,  inarching  west  along  the  Southside  Railroad,  reached 
that  point,  it  seemed  not  impossible  that  this  plan  could  suc- 
ceed and  the  Confederacy  have  another  chance  for  life. 
Time,  of  course,  was  the  controlling  factor  in  the  problem. 
But  when  it  is  remembered  that  Lee's  army  began  to  assem- 
ble at  Amelia  Courthouse  on  Tuesday  morning,  April  4, 
and  was  fully  concentrated  by  noon  of  the  next  day,  while 
Grant's  columns  did  not  reach  Burkesville  until  the  night 
of  that  day,  it  will  be  seen  how  near  these  hopes  were  to 
being  realized. 

By  some  accident,  which  can  now  never  be  explained,  the 
expected  supplies  did  not  reach  Amelia,  and  some  twenty- 
four  hours  were  consumed  in  trying  to  collect  provisions 
from  the  surrounding  country  for  men  and  horses.  In  the 
expressive  language  of  General  Lee,  reporting  to  President 
Davis  afterwards :  "The  delay  was  fatal  and  could  not  be  re- 
trieved." 

Shortly   after   noon    of   the   same   day    (Tuesday),    on   the 


Qopfederat^  tfeterar?. 


449 


morning  of  which  Lee's  army  arrived  at  Amelia,  the  van  of 
Sheridan's  cavalry,  marching  with  all  possible  haste  westward 
along  the  Namozine  road,  struck  the  Danville  road  at  Jen- 
nings's Ordinary  and,  turning  northward,  halted  at  Jetersville 
late  that  afternoon.  Here  also  arrived  about  5  p.m.  the  5th 
Infantry  Corps  under  Griffin,  which  had  followed  behind  the 
aforementioned  division  of  cavalry  under  Crook  on  the  Namo- 
zine road,  but  had  left  that  road  after  passing  Dennisville  and 
marched  directly  upon  Jetersville,  on  the  road  leading  by  the 
old  courthouse  and  Mount  Airy.  During  the  night  and  early 
hours  of  the  following  morning  the  rest  of  the  cavalry  came 
up. 

The  infantry  as  soon  as  it  arrived  was  put  in  line  of  battle 
across  the  railroad  and  county  roads,  facing  north,  about  one- 
third  of  a  mile  south  of  the  station,  and  the  cavalry  present 
was  thrown  out  to  the  west  on  the  left  flank.  During  the 
afternoon  of  Wednesday  the  remaining  corps  of  Meade's  in- 
fantry— the  2d  under  Humphreys  and  the  6th  under  Wright — 
came  up  and  went  into  line  on  the  right  and  left  of  the  5th 
Corps,  which  had  been  intrenching  since  dark  of  the  day  be- 
fore. This  line  extended  across  the  railroad  east  and  west,  a 
distance  of  nearly  two  miles  from  the  vicinity  of  "Wyanoke" 
(the  old  Smithey  residence)  to  a  point  on  the  western  slope 
of  the  hill  overlooking  Vaughan's  Creek,  slightly  northwest 
of  the  present  home  of  Mr.  W.  A.  Farrar.  It  was  defended 
by  a  considerable  breastwork  of  earth  and  logs,  portions  of 
which  are  standing  to-day.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that,  while 
this  line  was  held  during  Tuesday  night  and  the  greater  part 
of  Wednesday  only  by  one  corps  of  infantry  and  the  cavalry, 
by  Wednesday  night  and  Thursday  morning  over  50,000  men 
had  been  planted  across  the  line  of  Confederate  retreat  at 
Jetersville  and  that  road  to  Danville  effectually  closed. 

Meanwhile  let  us  see  what  the  Confederates  had  been  do- 
ing. The  night  of  Tuesday  (April  4)  General  Lee  spent  at 
Amelia  Courthouse,  in  the  house  of  Mrs.  Masters,  lately  the 
residence  of  Major  Irving. 

The  once  great  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  numbering  now 
some  26,000  men,  was  here  divided  into  five  small  corps — four 
of  infantry  and  one  of  cavalry — commanded  respectively  by 
Longstreet,  R.  H.  Anderson,  Ewell,  Gordon,  and  Fitz  Lee. 
Early  on  the  morning  of  Wednesday,  April  5,  Longstreet, 
preceded  by  "Rooney"  Lee's  division  of  cavalry,  moved  out  on 
the  Jetersville  road,  and  General  Lee  rode  with  him  to  in- 
spect in  person  the  situation  at  Jetersville,  held  at  that  time, 
it  will  be  remembered,  by  Sheridan's  cavalry  and  the  5th 
Corps  of  Infantry.  The  cavalry  had  a  spirited  skirmish  with 
the  enemy  to  feel  the  position  and  develop  its  strength ;  and 
the  infantry  went  into  battle  line  across  the  road  north  of 
Jetersville  preparatory  to  attack,  if  that  should  be  determined. 
But  after  long  and  careful  reconnoissance,  Lee  decided  that  the 
position  was  too  strong  to  turn,  but  might  be  flanked  on  its 
left  by  filing  off  his  own  troops  on  his  right  and  marching 
away  to  the  west.  Thereupon  it  was  determined  to  abandon 
the  Danville  Railroad  and,  in  lieu  thereof,  seize  the  Southside 
Road  ahead  of  Grant,  and  utilize  it  as  a  line  of  retreat  and 
supply  at  least  as  far  as  Lynchburg,  when  a  way  might  be 
cleared  from  that  point  southward  to  Carolina.  Accordingly, 
orders  were  issued  directing  the  retreat  upon  Farmville, 
Longstreet  to  move  in  front,  closely  followed  by  Anderson, 
Ewell,  and  Gordon,  in  the  order  named,  and  the  cavalry  to 
march  where  most  needed. 

So,  after  destroying  ninety-eight  caissons  of  ammunition 
at  Amelia,  not  needed  and  too  heavy  to  transport,  on  Wed- 
nesday evening,  April  5,  the  army  resumed  its  march,  Long- 


street  in  the  van,  turning  off  the  Jetersville  road,  where  he  had 
awaited  nearly  all  day  a  possible  attack,  and  taking  the  route 
to  the  west  across  Flat  Creek  by  Amelia  Springs.  The  march 
continued  throughout  the  night  without  stop,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  cavalry,  which  rested  at  the  Springs.  By  sunrise 
the  following  morning,  April  6,  the  advance,  under  Long- 
street,  had  reached  the  Southside  Railroad  at  Rice's  Station; 
while  toiling  in  its  wake  across  hill  and  dale,  over  swollen 
streams  and  impassable  roads,  stretched  the  long  line  of  re- 
treat back  to  and  beyond  Amelia  Springs.  Some  of  the  ar- 
tillery and  trains  and  soldiers,  separated  from  their  commands, 
were  pursuing  roads  further  north  and  west,  and  were  by 
this  time  crossing  the  Appomattox  at  Clementown  and  Stony 
Point. 

Sheridan,  it  will  be  recalled,  reached  Jetersville  late  Tues- 
day evening,  and,  besides  sending  out  a  cavalry  force  to  recon- 
noiter  the  country  on  the  road  to  Paineville  the  next  morning, 
he  had  remained  apparently  contented  with  holding  the  rail- 
road and  hurrying  up  the  arrival  of  Meade's  infantry  before 
he  could  be  attacked,  as  was  his  momentary  expectation.  His 
headquarters  were  in  the  home  of  A.  T.  Childress.  As  the 
day  wore  on  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  drive  him  from  the 
railroad,  he  became  suspicious  of  what  was  going  on  in  his 
front.  Early  in  the  evening  a  signal  officer,  who  had  climbed 
to  a  tree  top  some  half  a  mile  north  of  Jetersville,  reported 
that  he  could  sec  to  the  northwest  across  Flat  Creek,  some 
three  miles  off  on  the  Deatonsville  road,  large  bodies  of  Con- 
federate troops.  This  increased  Sheridan's  anxiety  lest  Lee 
should,  after  all,  escape  him,  and  he  impatiently  awaited  the 
arrival  of  Meade.  That  officer  was  sick  and  did  not  reach  his 
headquarters  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Haskins,  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  southeast  of  Jetersville,  until  late  Wednesday  evening. 
Sheridan  proposed  that,  as  Lee  had  not  attacked,  they  them- 
selves would  take  the  initiative  and  march  upon  Amelia 
Courthouse.  To  this  Meade  did  not  seem  inclined,  and  a 
dispatch  was  sent  to  Grant  apprising  him  of  the  state  of  af- 
fairs. The  dispatch  reached  him  about  dark,  moving  with 
Ord's  infantry  midway  between  Nottoway  Courthouse  and 
Burkesville.  He  at  once  set  out  across  the  country  and 
reached  Jetersville  before  midnight.  When  he  lay  down  to 
sleep  that  night  at  the  Childress  house,  he  suspected,  but  did 
not  know,  that  the  Confederates  had  broken  camp  at  Amelia 
and  at  that  very  hour,  in  the  darkness  of  the  night,  were  silent- 
ly marching  past  his  front  at  Hill's  Shop. 

So  early  the  next  morning  the  infantry,  in  close  line  across 
the  railroad  and  extending  a  thousand  yards  on  either  side, 
was  set  in  motion  toward  Amelia  Courthouse  to  attack  the 
enemy  supposed  to  be  still  at  that  point.  It  was  not  ascer- 
tained certainly  until  9:30  a.m.,  when  the  advance  had 
reached  Hill's  Shop,  that  they  had  fled.  Scouts  here  re- 
ported that  they  had  run  into  the  rear  of  a  retreating  column 
to  the  left  of  the  road  crossing  Flat  Creek  to  Amelia  Springs, 
and  other  reports  showed  that  there  was  no  enemy  in  force 
at  the  courthouse.  Thereupon  it  was  decided  to  change  direc- 
tion. 

Humphreys's  Corps  was  ordered  to  turn  to  the  left  and  pur- 
sue the  retreating  column  directly  on  the  road  by  the  springs 
and  at  Flat  Creek  soon  came  upon  the  rear  guard  of  the 
army  under  Gordon  and  began  at  once  a  spirited  attack.  Grif- 
fin's Corps  was  ordered  to  follow  the  road  from  Hill's  Shop 
to  Pridesville  in  order  to  strike  a  portion  of  the  retiring  army, 
which,  according  to  report,  had  taken  the  road  from  the  court- 
house to  Paine's  Crossroads.     This,  of  course,  was  an  error, 


45° 


^ogfederat^  tfeterap. 


as  no  portion  of  the  Confederate  army  was  then  upon  that 
road,  and  Griffin  did  the  Confederates  no  harm  that  day. 

Wright's  Corps  was  countermarched  through  Jetersville  and 
ordered  to  follow  Sheridan's  cavalry  on  the  road  to  Pride's 
Church  (now  New  London)  and  Deatonsville.  On  approach- 
ing Deatonsville  the  Federal  cavalry  found  the  Confederates 
passing  through  that  place  and  beyond  on  the  Jamestown 
road,  but  their  flanks  were  so  closely  guarded  that  the  cavalry 
could  make  no  impression,  and  orders  were  given  to  move  on 
and  see  if  a  weak  spot  could  not  be  found  farther  west.  A 
mile  and  a  half  or  two  miles  southwest  of  Deatonsville.  at 
Hampton's  old  Race  Course,  where  the  road  from  Pride's 
Church  unites  with  the  Jamestown  road  and  where  the  road 
to  Rice  branches  off  to  the  south  across  Sailor's  Creek,  Sheri- 
dan thought  he  saw  an  opportunity  to  cut  in  two  the  Con- 
federate column.  When  he  reached  this  point  about  midday 
Anderson's  Corps  was  passing,  and  upon  it  he  immediately 
made  attack  in  great  force  with  his  cavalry.  Some  accounts 
say  Anderson's  column  had  already  halted  to  allow  time  for 
the  wagon  train  to  be  turned  off  into  the  Jamestown  road; 
but,  however  this  may  have  been,  the  force  of  the  cavalry  at- 
tack also  compelled  a  halt,  and  a  line  of  battle  stretching  from 
Sandy  to  Sailor's  Creek  had  to  be  thrown  out  on  the  east  side 
of  the  road  before  the  cavalry  could  be  driven  off.  The 
wagon  train  having  then  gotten  out  of  reach  and  the  enemy 
repulsed,  Anderson  resumed  his  march  across  Sailor's  Creek. 

Meanwhile,  due  to  this  or  some  former  delay,  not  now  to 
be  accounted  for,  a  gap  had  been  made  in  the  retreating  col- 
umn on  the  south  side  of  Sailor's  Creek,  between  the  head  of 
Anderson's  Corps,  comprising  Pickett's  Division,  and  the  rear 
of  Longstreet's  Corps,  consisting  of  Mahone's  Division.  Into 
this  gap  Sheridan's  cavalry,  having  crossed  the  creek  at  Gill's 
Mill,  and  perhaps  at  other  points  above  the  road  on  which  the 
Confederates  marched,  now  penetrated  and,  having  charged 
and  captured  a  wagon  train  passing  at  the  time,  dismounted 
and  went  into  line  of  battle  across  Rice's  road  near  the  house 
of  John  Harper. 

This  stopped  Anderson's  march  and  compelled  him  to  de- 
ploy his  troops  in  line  on  top  of  the  hill  south  of  the  creek, 
in  general  along  the  road  leading  from  Swep  Marshall's  to 
Parson  Adkins's  and  Gully  Tavern.  The  corps  consisted  of 
the  remnants  of  Pickett's  and  Bushrod  Johnson's  divisions,  in 
all  perhaps  5,000  men.  In  his  front  to  the  south  and  on  his 
left  to  the  east  were  three  divisions  of  Sheridan's  cavalry, 
mounted  and  dismounted,  numbering  13,000. 

Closely  behind  Anderson,  as  he  crossed  the  creek,  came 
Ewell's  Corps;  and  when  his  rear  passed  the  forks  of  the 
Jamestown  road  the  head  of  Gordon's  Corps — the  rear  corps 
of  the  army — came  up.  Gordon  had  been  hotly  pressed  behind 
all  the  morning  and  was  having  a  running  fight  with  Hum- 
phrey's Corps  all  the  way  from  Amelia  Springs. 

At  this  point  the  enemy's  6th  Corps,  under  Wright,  which 
marched  behind  Sheridan's  cavalry  from  Jetersville,  came 
upon  the  scene,  moving  across  the  country  and  along  the  road 
from  Pride's  Church.  Kershaw,  bringing  up  Ewell's  rear  to 
protect  his  crossing  of  the  creek  against  attack,  placed  Hum- 
phreys's Brigade  of  Mississippians  in  line  of  battle  on  the  hill 
by  the  Hillsman  house  and  continued  the  march  across  the 
stream. 

Gordon,  whether  through  ignorance  of  the  roads  or  to  pro- 
tect the  wagon  train  already  sent  before  on  that  road  or  to 
avoid  the  enemy  he  now  saw  massing  on  his  left,  when  he 
reached  the  forks  mentioned,  instead  of  following  the  road 
across  Sailor's  Creek  behind  Ewell,  turned  off  to  his  right  on 


the  Jamestown  road  toward  the  double  bridges.  This  sudden 
change  of  direction  on  his  part  as  soon  as  his  column  had 
passed  turned  the  enemy  in  at  once  upon  Ewell's  rear,  and 
there  was  some  fighting  around  the  Hillsman  house  before 
the  crossing  of  the  creek  was  completed  successfully.  The 
enemy  then  came  up  so  rapidly  and  in  such  large  force,  pre- 
paring to  attack  at  once,  that  Ewell  also  was  forced  to  halt 
and  form  a  line  of  battle  in  the  edge  of  the  woods,  part  of  the 
way  up  the  hill  on  the  south  side  of  the  creek.  This  line, 
while  facing  in  the  opposite  direction,  was  in  a  general  way 
parallel  to  that  already  formed  by  Anderson  on  top  of  the 
hill  and  was  on  both  sides  of  the  road  leading  across  the 
creek  from  Hillsman's  to  Swep  Marshall's.  The  troops  com- 
posing this  line  were  Kershaw's  and  Custis  Lee's  divisions, 
numbering  some  3,500  men.  The  first  consisted  chiefly  of 
Mississippians  and  Georgians ;  Lee's  division  was  mostly  Vir- 
ginians. To  it  were  attached  the  marines  and  sailors  of  the 
Confederate  navy  under  Admiral  Tucker  and  the  heavy  ar- 
tillerists from  around  Richmond  under  Colonel  Crutchfield  and 
Major  Stiles — all  now  armed  as  infantry. 

In  Ewell's  front  on  the  northern  slopes  of  Sailor's  Creek, 
with  artillery  massed  near  the  Hillsman  house,  was  the  6th 
Corps  of  Infantry  under  Wright,  17,000  men  of  all  arms; 
while  passing  along  the  Jamestown  road,  behind  Gordon  and 
in  striking  distance  of  Ewell,  was  the  2d  Infantry  Corps  of 
Meade's  army  under  Humphreys,  numbering  some  18,000  more 
According  to  some  accounts,  a  portion  of  these  latter  did  actu- 
ally take  part  in  the  subsequent  attack  upon  Ewell. 

Here,  then,  was  a  critical  situation  of  the  retreat.  Lee's 
object,  of  course,  was  not  to  fight  battles,  but  to  reach  Caro- 
lina with  as  much  of  his  army  as  could  possibly  escape.  Now 
the  line  of  retreat  had  been  cut  in  twain,  and  a  third  of  his 
army  was  surrounded,  north,  east,  and  south,  by  the  myriad 
hosts  of  the  enemy.  The  General  himself  was  several  miles  off 
with  Longstreet  at  Rice's  Station  and  could  not  be  communi 
cated  with.  Could  a  path  yet  be  found  to  the  west  by  which 
his  followers  might  escape  the  toils  closing  round  them? 

Ewell's  report,  written  after  the  war,  says :  "On  crossing  a 
little  stream  known  as  Sailor's  Creek  I  met  Gen.  Fitz  Lee, 
who  informed  me  that  a  large  force  of  cavalry  held  the  road 
just  in  front  of  General  Anderson  and  was  so  strongly  posted 
that  he  had  halted  a  short  distance  ahead.  The  trains  were 
turned  into  a  road  nearer  the  river,  while  I  hurried  to  General 
Anderson's  aid.  General  Gordon's  Corps  turned  off  after  the 
trains.  General  Anderson  informed  me  that  at  least  two  di- 
visions of  cavalry  were  in  his  front  and  suggested  two  modes 
of  escape,  either  to  unite  our  forces  and  break  through  or  to 
move  to  the  right  through  the  woods  and  try  to  strike  a  road 
which  ran  toward  Farmville.  I  recommended  the  latter  al- 
ternative ;  but  as  he  knew  the  ground  and  I  did  not,  and  had 
no  one  who  did,  I  left  the  disposition  to  him.  Before  any 
were  made  the  enemy  appeared  in  the  rear  of  my  column  in 
large  force  preparing  to  attack." 

Longstreet  says :  "There  was  yet  a  way  of  escape  from  the 
closing  clutches  of  the  enemy  by  filing  to  their  right  and 
marching  to  the  rear  of  the  (my)  command  at  Rice's  Station; 
but  they  were  true  soldiers  and  decided  to  fight,  even  to 
sacrifice  their  commands  if  necessary  to  break  or  delay  the 
pursuit  until  the  trains  and  rear  guard  could  find  safety  beyond 
the  high  bridge." 

Fitz  Lee's  report  says :  "I  am  clearly  of  opinion  (and  I  ex- 
press it  only  because  I  was  a  witness  of  all  that  happened  until 
just  previous  to  the  surrender)  that,  had  the  troops  been  rapid- 
ly massed  when  their  march  was  first  interrupted,  they  could 


^opfederat^  l/eterai?. 


451 


have  cleared  the  way  and  been  able  to  fall  into  line  of  battle 
on  Longstreet's  left,  who  was  taking  position  at  Rice's  Sta- 
tion, some  few  miles  ahead;  or  had  the  heads  of  the  column 
been  turned  obliquely  off  in  a  western  direction,  more  toward 
the  road  Gordon  and  the  wagon  train  were  moving  upon,  and 
an  echelon  formation  adopted,  the  nature  of  the  ground, 
wooded  and  much  broken,  would  have  kept  the  cavalry  from 
harassing  them  sufficiently  to  retard  their  progress  until  the 
arrival  of  their  infantry.  I  rode  out  that  way  with  my  staff 
and  a  few  men  just  previous  to  Ewell's  surrender  and  found 
it  so  feasible  that  I  immediately  sent  a  staff  officer  back  to 
Generals  Ewell  and  Anderson  to  reiterate  to  them  my  con- 
victions previously  expressed  and  now  so  much  strengthened 
by  my  own  experience.  The  halt,  allowing  time  for  the  ac- 
cumulation of  the  enemy's  troops,  proved  fatal." 

Whatever  might  have  been  accomplished,  had  some  other 
course  been  pursued,  it  is  useless  now  to  inquire.  It  was  de- 
termined to  fight,  and  the  plan  was  for  Ewell  to  hold  the 
enemy  behind  until  Anderson  could  attack  and  open  the  way 
in  front.  Exactly  what  occurred  in  front  it  is  difficult,  if  not 
impossible,  now  to  ascertain.  Anderson  never  made  any  re- 
port of  his  operations,  nor  have  any  of  his  subordinate  com- 
manders left  anything  from  which  adequate  details  can  be 
gathered.  It  is  known  that  his  attack  failed,  that  he  himself 
was  assailed  in  turn  and,  in  the  end,  his  line  overrun  and  a 
large  portion  of  his  command  captured,  including  Generals 
Hunton  and  Corse,  of  Pickett's  Division.  He  and  the  re- 
mainder of  his  troops  made  good  their  escape  to  the  west 
and  rejoined  the  army  beyond  high  bridge. 

What  happened  to  Ewell  has  been  told  by  himself  and  other 
survivors.  His  report  continues :  "My  line  ran  across  a  little 
ravine  which  leads  nearly  at  right  angles  toward  Sailor's 
Creek.  Gen.  G.  W.  C.  Lee  was  on  the  left,  with  the  naval 
battalion  under  Commander  Tucker,  behind  his  right.  All  of 
Lee's  and  part  of  Kershaw's  divisions  were  posted  behind  a 
rising  ground  that  afforded  some  shelter  from  artillery.  The 
creek  was  perhaps  three  hundred  yards  in  their  front,  with 
brush  pines  between  and  a  clear  field  beyond  it.  In  this  the 
enemy's  artillery  took  a  commanding  position,  and,  finding  we 
had  none  to  reply,  soon  approached  within  eight  hundred  yards 
and  opened  a  terrible  fire.  After  nearly  half  an  hour  of  this 
their  infantry  advanced,  crossing  the  creek  above  and  below 
us  at  the  same  time." 

At  this  point  General  Alexander  gives  a  graphic  description 
of  what  took  place:  "It  (the  Confederate  line)  had  no  artil- 
lery to  make  reply  and  lay  still,  while  other  Federal  infantry 
was  marched  around  it,  and  submitted  to  an  accurate  and  de- 
liberate cannonade  for  twenty  minutes,  followed  quickly  by  a 
charge  of  the  two  lines  (Federal  infantry).  Not  a  gun  was 
fired  until  the  enemy  approached  within  one  hundred  yards, 
showing  handkerchiefs  as  an  invitation  to  the  men  to  surren- 
der. Then  two  volleys  broke  both  of  their  lines,  and  the  excit- 
ed Confederates  charged  in  pursuit  of  the  fleeing  enemy,  but 
were  soon  driven  back  by  the  fire  of  the  guns.  A  second 
charge  of  the  Federals  soon  followed,  in  which  the  two  lines 
mingled  in  one  promiscuous  and  prolonged  melee  with  clubbed 
muskets  and  bayonets,  as  if  bent  upon  exterminating  each 
other." 

As  may  have  been  seen,  the  lines  of  both  Anderson  and 
Ewell  had  been  left  open,  unprotected,  on  the  east ;  and  in 
this  second  charge  by  the  enemy  Ewell's  line  on  that  side  was 
flanked  and  Simms's  Brigade  almost  surrounded.  Seeing  this. 
and  the  enemy  continuing  to  pour  in  on  his  flank,  Kershaw 
began  to  retire  the  rest  of  his  line  to  the  left  and  rear;  but 


having  retired  four  hundred  yards  in  that  direction,  skirmish- 
ing as  he  fell  back,  he  found  Anderson's  troops  dispersed  and 
the  enemy  already  closed  in  upon  his  rear.  There  was  nothing 
left  but  to  yield  to  overwhelming  numbers,  and  Kershaw  and 
his  command,  with  but  few  exceptions,  surrendered  as  pris- 
oners of  war. 

Meanwhile  General  Ewell,  who  had  gone  with  Anderson  to 
watch  the  tight  on  that  side,  and  having  seen  the  latter's  re- 
pulse, had  turned  to  ride  back  to  his  own  line,  was  suddenly 
surrounded  by  enemy  cavalry  which  had  gained  his  rear  and 
forced  to  surrender  with  his  staff.  The  late  Judge  F.  R.  Far- 
rar,  who  resided  in  the  vicinity,  is  authority  for  the  statement 
that  this  occurred  very  near  the  house  of  Swep  Marshall. 

After  these  events  the  only  part  of  the  Confederate  line  left 
unbroken  was  that  on  the  left  of  the  road,  occupied  by  Custis 
Lee's  division.  These  troops,  having  successfully  repelled 
every  attack  from  the  front,  were  now  practically  cut  off  from 
the  rest  of  the  army  and  surrounded;  but  they  did  not  know 
what  had  befallen  the  rest  of  their  comrades  and  continued  to 
fight  undismayed.  Having  repulsed  and  charged  the  enemy 
down  to  the  creek  bank  and  been  ordered  back  to  their  line, 
what  ensued  may  best  be  told  by  one  who  himself  bore  a 
heroic  part  upon  that  field,  the  late  Major  Robert  Stiles,  of 
Richmond,  in  "Four  Years  Under  Marse  Robert":  "By  the 
time  we  were  well  settled  into  our  old  position,  we  were 
attacked  simultaneously  front  and  rear  by  overwhelming 
numbers,  and  quicker  than  I  can  tell  it  the  battle  degener- 
ated into  a  butchery  and  confused  melee  of  brutal  personal 
conflicts.  I  saw  numbers  of  men  kill  each  other  with  bayonets 
and  the  butts  of  muskets,  and  even  bite  each  other's  throats 
and  ears  and  noses,  rolling  on  the  ground  like  wild  beasts." 

Finally,  the  officers,  seeing  the  hopelessness  of  further  com- 
bat, with  their  men  were  induced  to  surrender,  though  a  por- 
tion of  the  line  remained  unbroken  to  the  end. 

By  now  the  sun  had  set  upon  the  stricken  field,  and  when 
darkness  settled  o'er  the  landscape  the  ragged  soldier  of  the 
South  realized  that  he  had  fought  his  last  fight  and  that  the 
hope  for  a  new  nation  upon  American  soil  had  perished  for- 
ever. 

Accurate  figures  of  the  casualties  on  the  Confederate  side 
are  very  difficult  to  obtain.  Early  next  morning  the  prisoners 
were  hurried  away  on  the  march  for  City  Point  and  thence  to 
prison,  and  the  victors  pressed  on  in  pursuit  of  Lee.  The 
dead  remained  upon  the  field  uncollected  and  unburied. 
Among  them  was  the  gallant  Col.  Stapleton  Crutchfield,  com- 
manding a  brigade  in  Custis  Fee's  division,  who  wis  Jack- 
son's Chief  of  Artillery,  and  who  had  lost  a  leg  at  Chancel- 
lorsville.  He  was  the  son  of  the  old  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Delegates  of  Virginia,  born  in  Spottsylvania,  and  a  graduate 
of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute. 

Gen.  Warren  Keifer,  of  Ohio,  on  his  return  from  Appomat- 
tox via  Sailor's  Creek,  wrote :  "One  week  after  the  battle  I 
visited  the  field  and  could  then  have  walked  on  Confederate 
dead  for  many  succeeding  roads  along  the  face  of  the  heights 
held  by  the  enemy  when  the  battle  opened." 

The  warm  weather  of  the  springtime  returning,  the  atmos- 
phere of  the  locality  became  infected  by  the  unburied  dead, 
and  the  citizens  of  the  community  turned  out  to  collect  the 
corpses  and  give  them  such  interment  on  the  field  as  was 
practicable  under  circumstances  so  trying.  The  wounded  were 
cared  for  in  hospitals  improvised  upon  the  ground  or  in  such 
dwellings  and  outbuildings  as  were  near.  Those  of  the  enemy 
able  to  be  moved  were  the  next  clay  carried  by  ambulances  to 
Burkesville,     where     extensive     hospitals     were     established. 


452 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


To  that  point  were  carried  all  the  Federal  wounded  from 
Amelia  Springs,  Jetersville,  Sailor's  Creek,  High  Bridge,  and 
Farmville;  and  the  report  of  Surgeon  Lidell,  Medical  Director 
for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  shows  that  some  2,000  wounded 
were  received  and  treated  at  Burkesville. 

This  report  also  shows  that  at  Sailor's  Creek  the  hospital 
for  the  6th  Corps  (Wright's)  was  established  on  the  Harper 
farm  and  that  the  wounded  collected  there  numbered  481, 
of  whom  161  were  Confederates.  General  Wright  reported 
his  killed  and  wounded  at  Sailor's  Creek  at  442.  General 
Humphreys,  of  the  2d  Corps,  reported  his  killed  and  wounded 
on  Thursday,  April  6,  at  331,  but  this  comprised  all  his  casual- 
ties, from  Amelia  Springs  to  his  last  attack  upon  Gordon  at 
Double  Bridges,  on  Sailor's  Creek,  below  Lockett's  Mill. 

General  Sheridan  reported  the  killed  and  wounded  in  his 
cavalry  corps  from  March  29  to  April  9  at  1,472,  but  the  fig- 
ures for  Sailor's  Creek  are  not  separated.  An  article  from 
Captain  Howard,  of  Custis  Lee's  staff,  in  "Transactions  of 
the  Southern  Historical  Society,"  1874  (Volume  I.,  page  61), 
states  that  the  night  after  the  battle  of  Sailor's  Creek,  Sheri- 
dan and  Custer,  conversing  with  captive  Confederate  officers, 
said  their  killed  and  wounded  that  day  were  about  1,000. 

In  the  absence  of  statistics  we  are  left  to  inference  as  to 
the  killed  and  wounded  on  the  Confederate  side.  As  his 
report  discloses,  Ewell  did  not  think  his  casualties  on  this 
score  very  large.  But  Kershaw's  report  says  they  must  have 
been  considerable.  As  an  example  of  the  loss  in  some  of 
the  individual  Confederate  commands,  there  is  an  interesting 
account  of  "The  Guards,"  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  in  the  battle, 
published  in  the  "Southern  Historical  Society  Papers,"  Volume 
XXIV.  It  shows  that  out  of  85  men  of  that  organization  who 
went  into  the  fight  30  were  killed  outright  and  22  wounded, 
over  sixty  per  cent.  The  year  after  the  war  eighteen  of  these 
dead  were  found  and  taken  back  to  Savannah,  where  they 
were  reinterred  with  imposing  ceremonies. 

After  the  battle,  field  hospitals  were  maintained  for  some 
time,  and  near-by  homes  were  devoted  to  the  same  use.  The 
Hillsman  house  was  used  for  this  purpose;  and  the  late  Dr. 
J.  W.  Southall  is  authority  for  the  statement  that  72  wound- 
ed were  cared  for  at  Selma,  his  mother's  home,  and,  strange 
to  relate,  identically  the  same  number  at  Mrs.  Crump's. 

These  incidents  go  to  show  how  stem  and  real  must  have 
been  the  lives  of  our  people  in  that  sad  period  of  their  his- 
tory, how  the  realities  of  a  whole  lifetime  could  be  crowded 
into  a  few  short  hours.  To-day  families  and  friends  assem- 
ble in  peace  around  the  hospitable  firesides  of  quiet  country 
homes ;  to-morrow  "grim-visaged  war"  comes  suddenly  upon 
the  scene,  a  great  battle  field  is  spread  out  in  their  midst,  the 
wounded  and  the  dying  become  their  guests,  women  become 
men  in  the  service  of  humankind,  and  children  grow  old  in 
the  presence  of  life's  great  tragedies. 

But  it  is  all  gone  now.  Fifty  years  have  passed  since  the 
sound  of  the  guns  of  Sailor's  Creek  died  away  on  the  gentle 
breeze  of  that  April  day  long  ago.  Kindly  nature  has  healed 
up  the  scars  of  the  battle  field.  When  the  spring  comes 
again,  green  grass  and  sweet  flowers  will  wave  over  the  last 
resting  place  of  the  unreturning  brave  of  both  armies,  who 
there  alike  await  the  judgment  day,  but  whose  spirits  have 
long  since  made  peace  on  the  camping  ground  of  the  brave 
and  the  just. 

"And  where  we  love  is  home — 
Home  that  our  feet  may  leave, 
But  not  our  hearts." 


ADJUTANT  OF  THE  FIFTEENTH  GEORGIA 
REGIMENT. 

Gen.  George  P.  Harrison,  Commander  in  Chief  U.  C.  V., 
has  paid  a  deserved  compliment  to  Camp  No.  171,  U.  C.  V., 
of  the  District  of  Columbia,  by  the  appointment  of  Adjutant 
Lovick  Pierce  upon  his  staff  as  Assistant  Inspector  General, 
with  the  rank  of  Colonel.    This  comrade  enlisted  in  the  15th 


H              Ml 

1     «*P* 

*J 

■           vB^-    P^ 

P          & 

4. 

Km  m 

4 

i 

i. 

s 

;. 

1 

| 

jm 

t  ' 

COL.    LOVICK   PIERCE,   U.    C.   V. 

Georgia  Regiment  in  July,  1861,  and  was  subsequently  made 
the  adjutant  of  that  splendid  fighting  regiment,  which  was 
engaged  in  almost  every  important  battle  fought  by  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  It  was  in  the  Yorktown  Cam- 
paign, the  battle  of  Williamsburg,  Seven  Days'  Fighting 
around  Richmond,  second  battle  of  Manassas,  Sharpsburg, 
Fredericksburg,  Gettysburg,  the  Wilderness,  and  the  almost 
continuous  fighting  down  to  the  surrender  at  Appomattox. 
Adjutant  Pierce  was  seriously  wounded  at  Gettysburg,  in 
the  Wilderness,  and  again  at  Fort  Harrison ;  but  always  as 
soon  as  sufficiently  recovered  he  rejoined  his  command.  His 
unflinching  courage,  his  intelligence,  and  his  devotion  to  and 
constant  care  of  the  men  so  endeared  him  to  them  that  their 
love  is  yet  manifested  whenever  he  meets  one  of  them. 

Colonel  Pierce  is  a  prominent  officer  of  the  Mount  Vernon 
Place  Methodist  Church,  South,  in  Washington  City.  His 
grandfather,  Rev.  Lovick  Pierce,  was  an  itinerant  Methodist 
preacher  for  more  than  seventy  years  and  contributed  largely 
to  building  up  the  splendid  civilization  of  the  State  of  Geor- 
gia. His  father,  George  Foster  Pierce,  was  made  bishop  of 
that  Church  in  1854  and  so  served  until  his  death,  in  1884. 

Colonel  Pierce  is  now  serving  his  third  term  as  Adjutant 
of  Camp  171,  U.  C.  V.,  and  is  one  of  the  strong  and  faithfuf 
workers  in  that  Camp. 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai?. 


453 


WHAT  DID  PRESIDENT  LINCOLN'S  STATESMAN- 
SHIP ACCOMPLISH? 

BY  JAMES   H.    m'nEILLY,  D.D.,   NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

It  is  the  habit  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  admirers,  both  in  this  coun- 
try and  in  Great  Britain,  to  claim  for  him  a  chief  place  in  the 
ranks  of  the  greatest  statesmen  of  the  world,  as  the  highest 
example  of  political  wisdom  that  our  country  has  known.  He 
is  proclaimed  as  the  peer  of  Washington  and  as  having  com- 
pleted and  confirmed  Washington's  work.  His  utterances  are 
quoted  by  the  newspapers  and  magazines  and  works  on  po- 
litical science  for  the  guidance  of  our  leaders  in  the  conduct 
of  our  government,  and  his  conduct  of  the  war  against  the 
South  is  commended  as  a  wonderful  example  of  successful 
statesmanship. 

A  statesman  is  one  who  understands  the  science  of  govern- 
ment and  who  can  so  control  and  direct  the  government  of 
his  country  that  amid  the  varying  interests  of  the  people  jus- 
tice shall  be  maintained  and  their  highest  interests  be  pro- 
tected and  developed.  The  State  is  the  institute  of  right, 
giving  to  every  one  what  is  justly  due.  And  so  righteous- 
ness is  the  foundation  of  enduring  government,  and  the  man 
who  disregards  righteousness  in  conducting  his  government  is 
no  true  statesman.  He  is  laying  up  for  his  country  strife  and 
confusion  in  the  time  to  come. 

In  free  governments,  like  England  and  America,  where  the 
ideals  of  liberty  and  justice  are  expressed  in  constitutions, 
traditional  or  written,  the  highest  type  of  constructive  states- 
manship will  observe  faithfully  the  requirements  of  the  Con- 
stitution; and  if  he  believes  that  for  the  good  of  the  people 
these  requirements  should  be  modified  or  changed,  the  change 
should  be  made  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  fun- 
damental law.  If  it  be  done  otherwise  at  the  behest  of  an  in- 
dividual or  a  party,  it  becomes  tyranny  and  is  dependent  for 
its  enforcement,  not  on  justice,  but  on  force  of  arms.  The 
principle  holds,  whether  the  rights  of  individuals  or  States 
are  involved. 

Tested  by  these  principles,  what  Mr.  Lincoln  did  was,  by 
overwhelming  physical  force  in  war  against  the  South,  to 
overthrow  the  government  which  Washington  and  his  com- 
patriots established  and  to  substitute  for  it  a  government 
similar  in  form,  but  different  in  its  ideals  and  purposes.  That 
which  Washington  founded  was  a  federated  republic  of  equal 
sovereign  States;  the  government  which  Mr.  Lincoln  sub- 
stituted for  it  is  a  consolidated  nation  with  centralized  powers, 
and  of  the  limits  or  extension  of  those  powers  the  nation  is 
the  ultimate  judge. 

Originally  the  Federal  government  could  exercise  only 
such  rights  and  powers  as  were  granted  by  the  States,  and 
the  Southern  States  always  insisted  that  this  grant  should 
be  strictly  construed;  and  especially  did  they  urge  the  equality 
of  the  States  under  tile  Constitution,  so  that  no  special  right 
or  privilege  should  be  given  to  one  State  or  section  above  the 
others.  Under  the  new  form  of  national  government  the 
States  can  exercise  only  such  rights  and  powers  as  the  cen- 
tral government  may  allow.  And  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  the  final  tribunal,  not  only  can  set  aside  any  de- 
cision of  the  highest  State  court,  but  assumes  authority  to 
invalidate  any  act  of  Congress,  although  Congress  represents 
all  of  the  States.  The  party  of  which  Mr.  Lincoln  was  the 
head  was  an  advocate  of  a  centralized  government  and  of 
special  privileges  to  certain  classes  and  sections  of  the  coun- 
try and  claimed  the  right  to  interfere  in  the  domestic  and 
local  institutions  of  the  States. 


It  is  agreed  by  those  who  have  studied  the  history  of  the 
formation  and  adoption  of  the  Constitution  that  it  would 
never  have  been  adopted  by  a  single  State  if  that  State  had 
supposed  it  was  surrendering  the  right  to  withdraw  from  the 
compact  should  it  believe  its  highest  interests  were  endan- 
gered. Indeed,  Virginia  and  New  York  made  this  right  of 
withdrawal  a  condition  of  their  ratifying  the  instrument,  while 
North  Carolina  and  Rhode  Island  refused  to  ratify  it  until 
they  were  satisfied  on  this  point.  And  this  right  of  with- 
drawal was  asserted  over  and  again  by  both  the  great  parties 
which  divided  the  electorate  up  to  1845. 

It  is  true  that  probably  a  majority  of  the  present  genera- 
tion thinks  the  change  in  the  nature  of  our  government  is  a 
blessing.  One  very  able  Northern  man  has  written  a  book, 
entitled  "The  Nation,"  in  which  he  contends  that  the  nation 
is  the  divinely  ordained  ideal  of  government  and  that  a 
federated  republic  is  a  rebellion  against  God's  ordinance. 
But  in  this  case  it  is  not  the  question  whether  Mr.  Lincoln 
conscientiously  believed  that  a  centralized  nation  was  best  for 
our  country,  nor  is  it  a  question  of  whether  this  new  order 
is  actually  best.  But  the  great  fact  that  calls  in  question  Mr. 
Lincoln's  statesmanship  is  that  by  sheer  brute  force  of  over- 
whelming numbers  and  resources  and  with  ruthless  cruelty 
through  his  agents  he  shot  to  death  on  a  hundred  battle  fields 
the  doctrine  of  State  sovereignty  and  enforced  his  doctrine 
of  the  supremacy  of  the  nation  by  the  utter  devastation  of 
the  Southern  States.  Thus  setting  aside  the  original  compact 
which  bound  the  States  in  the  Union,  he  set  up  a  government 
acceptable  to  himself  and  his  party.  And  when  force  tramples 
on  guaranteed  rights,  that  is  not  statesmanship,  but  it  is  only 
bald  tyranny  and  bad  faith ;  and  no  assertion  of  a  purpose  to 
preserve  "government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for 
the  people"  can  make  it  anything  else.  It  set  aside  in  the 
South  the  fundamental  principle  of  free  governments  that 
"governments  derive  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of 
the  governed."  While  it  is  claimed  that  the  new  order  is 
best,  it  is  well  to  remember  that  it  has  introduced  dangers  of 
the  conflict  of  classes  and  interests  which  threaten  revolution 
and  the  destruction  of  liberty  and  justice  which  no  states- 
manship can  avert.  Under  the  new  order,  by  means  of  tariff 
legislation,  vast  accumulations  of  wealth  in  the  hands  of  a 
few  men  give  them  a  power  which  is  a  menace  to  the  govern- 
ment, enabling  them  to  control  or  to  defy  it. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  organization  of  labor  against  an 
economic  tyranny  worse  than  slavery,  while  right  and  proper, 
yet  has  given  to  these  organizations  a  power  which  can  stay 
the  activities  of  the  nation  and  paralyze  its  economic  life. 
And  in  both  cases  organized  wealth  and  organized  labor, 
armed  with  irresponsible  power,  are  ruthless  in  the  deter- 
mination to  enforce  the  demands  of  their  special  interests. 
The  Kaiser  is  not  more  despotic  than  the  trust  or  the  union. 
As  a  consequence  a  social  and  industrial  revolution  im- 
perils. 

Again,  the  bringing  of  an  immense  body  of  an  inferior  and 
utterly  unfit  race  into  the  citizenship  of  the  country,  with  the 
inevitable  corruption  of  the  electorate,  was  not  true  states- 
manship. And  while  Mr.  Lincoln  personally  deprecated  such 
a  course,  yet  it  was  the  legitimate  outcome  of  his  policy  and 
of  the  Emancipation  Proclamation.  Reconstruction  was  the 
logical  result  of  the  abolition  of  State  sovereignty. 

The  war  for  the  Union  invited  aliens  from  all  nations  to 
join  the  Federal  armies  and  thus  opened  the  doors  for  a 
vast  influx  of  foreigners,  a  flood  of  immigration  that  threat- 
ens to  drown  our  institutions.     These  foreigners  invested  with 


454 


Qopfederat^  l/efceran. 


our  citizenship  are  largely  loyal  to  their  native  lands,  rather 
than  to  our  country,  in  this  hour  of  stress  and  sorest  need. 

These  and  other  evils  as  the  result  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  policy 
he  probably  did  not  and  could  not  have  foreseen ;  but  they 
discount  the  statesmanship  that  forced  a  theory  of  govern- 
ment repudiated  by  the  founders  of  the  republic  and  that  is 
in  the  interests  of  sections  and  classes  and  special  privilege. 

I  believe  that  if  the  pleas  of  the  Virginia  Convention  of 
1861  had  been  heeded  and  Fort  Sumter  evacuated,  as  prom- 
ised, the  war  could  have  been  avoided  and  the  Union  ulti- 
mately restored  according  to  the  principles  of  the  Constitu- 
tion. But  one  question  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  to  the  Virginia  com- 
missioners, "What  will  become  of  my  tariff?"  reveals  the 
quality  and  aims  of  his  statesmanship — only  to  maintain  the 
supremacy  of  his  party  and  section. 


THE  HOUSE  DIVIDED. 

BY   THE  LATE    MILFORD   OVERLEY,   OF   KENTUCKY. 

When  the  stirring  notes  of  the  bugle  were  heard  all  over 
the  land  calling  men  to  arms  and  the  cannon's  sullen  roar 
told  of  terrible  battles,  the  loving  Southern  wife  gave  up  her 
husband,  the  mother  her  darling  boy,  and  the  maiden  her 
heart's  idol  to  battle  for  their  sunny  Southland  against  the 
invading  armies  which,  with  fire  and  sword,  swept  through 
the  fairest  sections  of  the  South,  leaving  only  wreck  and  ruin 
behind  them. 

In  Northeastern  Kentucky,  where  Union  sentiment  greatly 
predominated,  the  feeling  against  Southern  men  was  intense. 
Some  were  arrested  and  imprisoned  for  months,  although  no 
charges  were  ever  preferred  against  them ;  many  were  black- 
mailed, and  nearly  all  were  disarmed  and  left  to  the  mercy 
of  prowling  thieves  and  robbers.  Provost  marshals,  clothed 
with  dictatorial  authority,  were  stationed  in  every  town  of 
any  importance.  These  were  chosen  from  the  ranks  of  the 
citizens  and  were,  with  a  few  honorable  exceptions,  bitter 
partisans.  Southern  sympathizers  were  forced  to  go  before 
these  petty  tyrants  and  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
United  States  government  and  to  swear  that  they  did  it  of 
their  own  free  will.  Companies  of  home  guards  were  organ- 
ized in  every  county  and  armed  by  either  the  State  or  the 
Federal  government.  These,  aided  by  Federal  cavalry,  oc- 
cupied all  important  points,  guarded  roads,  fords,  ferries, 
and  bridges,  and  scouted  the  country  so  thoroughly  that  it 
was  extremely  difficult  for  men  going  South  to  get  through 
their  lines. 

In  the  family  of  my  father,  who  was  a  stanch  Union  man, 
were  three  brothers.  Two  of  these  early  in  the  war  re- 
sponded to  their  country's  call  and  became  Union  soldiers, 
while  I,  with  a  single  companion,  made  my  way  to  the  South, 
enlisted  in  the  Confederate  service,  and  followed  the  starry 
cross  to  the  bitter  end. 

In  passing  through  the  Federal  lines  my  companion  and  I 
were  pursued  by  home  guards.  These  we  eluded  by  conceal- 
ing ourselves  in  the  bushes  until  nightfall.  Failing  to  find 
us,  our  pursuers  posted  a  chain  of  pickets  in  our  front,  hoping 
to  catch  us  should  we  attempt  to  proceed  on  our  journey 
during  the  night.  Our  hiding  place  was  known  to  a  couple 
of  Southern  men  living  near  by,  one.  of  whom,  under  cover 
of  darkness,  conducted  us  by  a  circuitous  route  around  the 
pickets ;  the  other  then  guided  us  on  through  woods  and  fields 
and  along  dark  paths  until  we  reached  the  comfortable  home 
of  a  prosperous  farmer,  where  an  excellent  supper  and  an- 
other guide  awaited  our  coming. 


The  members  of  the  family  present  consisted  of  the  wife, 
two  grown  daughters,  and  a  young  son,  all  of  whom  were 
intensely  Southern  in  feeling.  While  at  the  supper  table  the 
old  lady  almost  took  away  our  appetites  by  informing  us 
that  we  were  in  the  house  of  the  captain  of  the  home  guards, 
that  were  then  down  on  the  river,  some  four  miles  away, 
watching  for  us,  and  that  an  older  son  was  also  a  member  of 
the  company  and  was  out  with  his  father.  This  lady,  her 
daughters,  and  the  young  son  had  united  their  efforts  with 
those  of  the  two  men  and  succeeded  in  completely  outwitting 
and  outgeneraling  the  entire  company  of  home  guards,  leaving 
them  to  watch  an  empty  nest,  while  we  were  taken  to  the 
home  of  the  chief  and  kindly  entertained  by  the  sympathizing 
portion  of  his  family.  The  mother  had  a  daughter  then  visit- 
ing in  Petersburg,  to  whom  I  carried  out  and  mailed  letters 
and  papers  prepared  by  the  family  during  the  day  in  antici- 
pation of  our  escape  through  the  lines. 

I  once  met  my  younger  brother  in  battle,  but  at  the  time 
neither  knew  of  the  presence  of  the  other.  A  neighbor  boy 
who  served  in  the  same  command  with  me  aided  in  the  cap- 
ture of  his  own  father,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the  loth  Ken- 
tucky Cavalry. 

These  little  incidents  illustrate  the  mixed  condition  of  af- 
fairs in  our  State  during  the  war  and  the  difficulties  under 
which  Kentuckians  seceded  from  the  Union. 

It  was  my  fortune  to  soldier  some  months  in  Middle  Ten- 
nessee, and  I  became  much  enamored  of  that  fair  section  of 
the  State,  its  delightful  climate,  its  beautiful  and  fertile  lands, 
its  generous  and  hospitable  men  and  patriotic  women.  My 
last  visit  to  the  capital  of  Tennessee  was  made  on  the  28th 
of  May,  1865.  On  the  evening  of  that  day  I,  with  five  com- 
rades, all  paroled  prisoners,  arrived  in  Nashville  to  find  an 
order  in  force  prohibiting  hotel  keepers  from  entertaining 
men  wearing  the  Confederate  uniform.  Though  not  accus- 
tomed to  hotel  fare,  this  annoyed  us  somewhat,  as  we  were 
not  quite  ready  to  lay  off  the  gray,  and  we  did  not  want  to 
sleep  out  on  the  street.  Late  in  the  evening  we  called  on 
the  provost  marshal,  explained  the  circumstances  surrounding 
us,  and  asked  him  to  furnish  us  quarters  for  the  night.  A 
note  was  written  and  given  to  an  orderly,  whom  we  were  told 
to  follow.  Soon  we  were  at  the  door  of  a  large  building, 
only  a  few  rooms  of  which  were  occupied.  An  elderly  gen- 
tleman received  and  read  the  note  and,  in  language  more 
emphatic  than  elegant,  declined  the  honor  of  our  company, 
saying  that  no  Rebels  should  shelter  under  the  same  roof 
with  him.  This,  as  the  soldier  informed  us,  was  Governor 
Brownlow,  and  he  occupied  a  small  portion  of  the  building 
as  a  kind  of  office. 

On  receiving  the  orderly's  report  of  his  failure  to  shelter 
us  with  the  Governor,  the  marshal  consulted  a  long  list  of 
names  and  selected  one  as  the  subject  of  an  order.  Armed 
with  this  and  followed  by  us,  the  orderly  was  soon  ringing 
the  doorbell  of  an  elegant  private  residence.  The  lady  of  the 
house  did  not  read  the  order,  but,  observing  our  uniforms, 
she  bade  us  welcome  to  her  house  and  cordially  invited  us 
to  make  it  our  home  while  we  remained  in  the  city,  adding 
as  the  orderly  turned  away  that  it  was  no  punishment  to  her 
to  entertain  her  friends.  Our  own  mothers  could  not  have 
treated  us  more  kindly  than  did  that  good  woman,  and  her 
memory  we  held  in  grateful  remembrance.  Her  name  was 
Mrs.  Mary  Brown,  and  we  were  probably  the  last  soldiers 
wearing  the  Confederate  uniform  whom  she  ever  entertained 
at  her  home. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


455 


A  POLITICAL  ECONOMIST  AXD  AMERICAN 

J', IT  RIOT. 

BY    HOWARD    MERIWETHER   LOVETT,   CIRARD,   GA. 

If  the  admirable  and  succinct  statement  by  Dr.  James  H. 
McNeilly  on  "Why  the  Confederate  States  Fought"  could 
only  be  given  to  the  calm  consideration  of  every  newspaper 
editor  in  this  country,  it  might  inaugurate  a  campaign  for 
compulsory  education  where  enlightenment  is  most  sorely 
needed.  We  are  daily  confronted  with  such  ignorance  in 
papers  and  periodicals  as  to  make  us  despair  of  the  uses  of 
popular  education,  but  it  is  consoling  to  contemplate  as  we 
review  the  pages  of  history  that  it  has  never  been  the  most 
clamorous  tongue  and  pen  that  represented  the  true  voice  of 
the  people.  The  clamor  of  conscienceless  politicians  must  have 
prevailed  to  have  made  possible  the  destruction  of  that  con- 
stitutional government  founded  by  the  fathers  of  our  repub- 
lic h  was  a  destiny  designed  by  Providence,  else  the  coercion 
of  Americans  by  Americans  could  never  have  been  accom- 
plished. One  fact  generally  overlooked  is  that  the  whole 
North  cannot  be  indicted  for  the  crimes  of  the  politicians 
and  abolitionists  against  the  South.  As  Or.  McNeilly  writes: 
"A  very  large  element  in  the  North  was  thoroughly  opposed 
to  the  theories,  purposes,  and  methods  of  the  party  which 
forced  war  on  the  South." 

It  belongs  to  us  now,  after  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy 
has  been  so  fully  vindicated  In  the  argument  oi  events  and 
results  that  followed  the  triumph  of  the  destruction  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  remember  and  honor 
that  "element"  of  Northern  patriots  who  ever  stood  by  the 
principles  of  republican  government.  A  curious  bit  of  testi- 
mony has  reached  me  in  a   fragment  of  a  publication   that    was 

launched,  if  not  established,  in  Phildelphia  in  1833;  a  frag 
ment  marvelously  eloquent  of  the  best  element  of  Northern 
sentiment  and  intelligence,  which  was  to  he  finally  crushed 
into  subservience  by  the  dark  plots  and  propaganda  of  the 
abolitionists.  So  worthy  to  be  memorialized  is  the  noble  and 
pure  type  oi  Vmerican  thai  this  fragment  of  a  pasl  era  should 
be  1 's.iied  from  the  oblivion  that  has  engulfed  it.  I  asked 
an  acknowledged  authority  on  United  Slates  history  if  he 
knew  anything  of  one  Condy  Raguet,  who  published  this 
"Journal  of  Political  Economy"  in  Philadelphia  in  1833,  and 
he  replied  in  the  negative  Hence  I  feel  justified  in  bringing 
a  notable  but  obscure  item  to  light. 

Condy  Raguet  is  mentioned  in  "American  baits,"  ,1  honk 
published  In  <■  P,  Putnam  in  [845,  as  making  useful  con- 
tribution to  the  science  of  political  economy.  This  bare  men- 
tion and  the  fragment  of  his  publication  are  all  the  present 
writer  has  learned  about  a  man  whose  valiant  effort  to  keep 
the  different  sections  of  his  country  united  in  bonds  of  liberal 
and  mutual  understanding  is  beyond  praise.  If  tardy  recog- 
nition can  .nail  anything,  1  should  like  to  accord  all  possible 
by  sending  out  a  message  from  the  spirit  of  our  countryman, 
Condy  Raguet,  as  expressed  in  one  copy  of  his  "Journal." 
Herewith  are  given  the  full  title,  motto,  prospectus,  and  table 
of  contents,  with  a  brief  excerpt  from  editorial  comment.  The 
matter  in  full  should  he  made  into  a  pamphlet  and  read  as 
a  side  light  on  slock  histories  of  the  United  States;  it  would 
likewise  prove  vastly  illuminating  in  a  comparative  study  of 
different  periods  of  political  development  under  that  consti- 
tutional government  planned  by  the  convention  of  1787. 
When  Condy  Raguet  labored  in  the  cause  of  political  science, 
the  Madison  papers  had  not  been  made  public.  Copied  from 
the  obi    fragment   is  the   follow 


Gbe  JEiamincr  ano  3ournal  of 
political  Economy. 

Devoted  to  the  Advancement  of  the  Cause  of  State  Rights  and 
Free  Trade. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the 
Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  re- 
served to  the  States  respectively  01  to  the  people. — 
Amendment    to  tin   Constitution,  Article  A" 

Freedom  of  industry  is  as  sacred  as  freedom  of  speich 
or  "i  1  he  press,     Jefferson. 

vot.  i.       wiudelphu.  wedhesd.i.  septembeh  18.  1833.       do.  4. 

Prospectus. 

This    paper    is    published    on    the    first    and    third 
Wednesday  of  every  month  on  a  superroyal  sheet  of 
16  pages  octavo,  corresponding  in  size  with  the  I    i 
Tradi  \te  (the  precursor  of  the  Banner  of  the 

Constitution),    and    constituting   in    the   year,    with    an 
index,   a   volume   of    too  p 

It  is  chiefly  political,  but  partly  miscellaneous,  its 
design  being  to  disseminate  the  great  principles  , ., 
(  onstitutional  Liberty  and  to  assist  in  drawing  men's 
minds  from  the  worship  of  their  fellows  to  an  ac- 
quaintance with  the  nature  of  their  government. 

It  will  be  open  to  the  examination  of  all  political 
questions  of  a  general  nature  and  will  communicate 
to  the  people  of  the  North  the  political  movements  oi 
the  South  and  to  those  of  the  South  the  political 
movements  of  the    North, 

It  will  advocate  the  Republican  doctrines  of  '08. 
as  set  forth  in  the  Virginia  and  Kentucky  resolutions 
and  as  maintained  by  Jefferson,  Madison,  *  *  * 
and  other  distinguished  champions  of  State  *  *  * 
and  State  Remedies.  It  will  also  record  *  *  *  im- 
portant documents  and  Stale  Papers  connected  with 
the  proceedings  of  South  Carolina,  so  as  to  preserve 
a  complete  history  of  the  times  for  future  n  Ferenci 
of  politicians   and    statesmen. 

The  principles  of  Free  Trade  will  be  illustrated 
and  enforced  as  useful  to  reconcile  the  public  mind  at 
the  North  to  the  approaching  reduction  of  the  Tariff 
to  a  uniform  standard  of  ad  valorem  duties,  as  well 
as  necessary  to  prevent  any  future  attempts  to  re- 
establish  the  restrictive  system. 

The  impolicy  and  unconstitutionality  of  appropria- 
tions for  works  of  internal  improvement  by  the  .' 
eral  Government  will  be  maintained,  and  all  attempts 
to  encroach  on  the  rights  of  the  States  by  that   Go> 
ernment   will   he  resisted,   from   whatever  party  they 
may    emanate;    and    (specially    will    its    interference 
with    the    peculiar    domestic    policy    of    the    Southern 
Stairs,    should   any   unhappily   he   attempted,   be   .1, 
nounced  as  a  violation  of  the   Inderal  compai  t 

It    will   oppose   monopolies,  special  privileges,   and 

sinecures  of  every   description   as   interfering   with   th. 
equality    of    rights    upon    which    our    institutions    are 
founded    and    will    be    emphatically    the    advocate    of    a 

Cheap  Government. 

Ii  will  also  be  opposed  to  man  worship,  the  bane 
of  republics,  and  it  will  expose  corruption  anil  derelic- 
tion of  principle  in  public  servants,  t<>  whatever  party 
they  may  profess  to  belong.  Ibis,  however,  it  will  do 
in  a  manner  which  shall  not  degrade  the  press,  and 
upon  no  occasion  will  the  columns  of  the  Examiner 
be  the  vehicle  of  scurrility  or  vulgar  personal  abuse 

This  number  of  the  Examiner  contains:  "Mr.  Jef- 
ferson, the  \uthof  of  the  Kentucky  Resolutions." 
which  includes  the  full  "Original  Draft,  in  the 
Hand-Writing  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  of  the  Kentucky 
Resolutions  of  '98  and  '99." 

t  Editoi  ial.) 
Pennsylvania  Democracy. — A  great  Democratic 
meeting  was  held  in  Northampton  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, on  the  20th  of  August,  at  which  a  preamble 
and  resolutions  were  adopted  containing  the  follow- 
ing  correct    exposition    of    Pennsylvania    Democracy: 


456 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


"The  principles  of  government,  as  inculcated  by  Jef- 
ferson and  maintained  by  General  Jackson,  may  be 
taken  as  the  broad  basis  of  the  Democratic  party  of 
the  Union.  A  frequent  recurrence  to  these  principles 
is  wholesome  and  necessary,  inasmuch  as  it  enhances 
our  veneration  for  them  and  increases  our  zeal  in 
maintaining  them." 

We  once  astonished  a  Virginian  by  telling  him  that 
the  mass  of  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  were  as  igno- 
rant of  the  Constitution  under  which  they  live  as  they 
are  of  the  Calmuc  language.  In  fact,  not  one  man  in 
ten  has  ever  read  it,  and  of  those  who  have  read  it 
not  one  in  ten  is  really  conversant  with  its  provisions. 
The  fact  may  readily  be  now  believed  when  we  see 
a  large  meeting  of  leading  men  and  politicians  sol- 
emnly sending  forth  to  the  world  a  manifesto  in 
which  they  express  their  conviction  that^  General 
Jackson's  political  principles  are  identical  with  those 
of  Jefferson,  thereby  proving,  if  they  are  honest,  as 
we  presume  them  to  be,  their  entire  ignorance  of  the 
principles  of  the  government  under  which  they  live. 
The  precious  paragraph  which  we  have  quoted  above 
is  precisely  on  a  par  with  one  which  should  assert 
that  "The  principles  of  political  economy,  as  incul- 
cated by  Adam  Smith  and  maintained  by  Hezekiah 
Niles,  may  be  taken  as  the  broad  basis  of  the  Free 
Trade  Party  of  the  Union." 
Inquiry:  Will  some  Philadelphian  give  a  further  account  of 
our  countryman,  Condy  Raguet? 


LOST  MINE  OF  THE  OUACHITAS. 

BY    RICHARD    MASON,    CAMDEN,    ARK. 

Among  the  number  of  lost  mines  which  live  in  legend  in 
various  States  of  the  Union  is  a  silver  mine  in  Ouachita 
County,  Ark.,  whose  history  runs  clear  back  to  and  beyond 
the  beginning  of  civilized  man  on  the  American  continent. 
It  was  actually  in  existence  and  used  by  the  Indians  for  many 
years  before  the  white  men  set  foot  on  the  soil  of  Arkansas. 
The  Indians  had  learned  to  work  the  silver  into  a  variety  of 
crude  articles  long  before  the  discovery  of  America. 

The  first  record  of  the  mine  was  left  by  the  "Anonymous 
Gentleman  of  Elvas,"  who  accompanied  Fernando  de  Soto 
on  his  wanderings  over  the  southern  part  of  the  continent. 
De  Soto  had  reached  the  Arkansas  Hot  Springs  in  his  search 
for  treasure  through  the  newly  discovered  country  by  mid- 
summer of  1541.  His  health  had  been  broken  down  by  his 
long  journey  through  the  lowlands,  and  he  felt  unable  to 
make  the  trip  overland  back  to  the  coast  of  Florida.  He  had 
well-nigh  despaired  of  finding  gold.  The  Indians  told  him 
of  the  river  near  Hot  Springs  (the  Ouachita)  which,  they 
said,  would  take  him  back  to  the  great  Father  of  Waters. 
De  Soto  embarked  with  his  diminished  troop  of  some  two 
hundred  men  for  a  voyage  down  the  river. 

The  journey  was  slowly  and  painfully  made;  for,  though 
racked  by  the  fever  that  was  soon  to  end  his  life,  De  Soto 
fitfully  required  his  men  to  continue  their  search  for  treas- 
ure. When  they  reached  the  bluffs  on  the  river  where  the 
city  of  Camden  is  now  situated,  a  friendly  tribe  of  Ouachita 
Indians  offered  to  barter  their  produce  for  the  baubles  which 
the  white  men  carried.  Here  De  Soto  camped  to  lay  in  a 
store  of  supplies. 

The  keen  eyes  of  De  Soto  and  his  leaders  saw  armlets  and 
other  ornaments  of  Indian  handicraft  made  of  silver.  In- 
terpreters greedily  demanded  whence  the  metal  came.  The 
Indians,  apparently  sensing  the  cupidity  of  the  Spaniards, 
offered  to  exchange  their  trinkets  for  the  goods  of  the  great 
white  chief.     They  promised  even  to  bring  much  silver  to  the 


camp   of   the   white   men.     But   they   refused   to   disclose   the 
location  of  the  mine  from  which  they  dug  the  metal. 

Not  to  be  outdone  by  mere  Indian  obstinacy,  De  Soto  set 
his  men  to  searching  for  the  mine  of  the  Indians.  He  made 
many  excursions  to  many  parts  of  the  lands  of  the  Ouachitas. 
Especially  did  he  explore  the  Ouachita  River  and  its  tribu- 
taries. There  are  evidences  existing  to  this  day  of  the  dig- 
gings along  the  banks  of  the  river  made  by  him  in  the  stren- 
uous search  for  silver. 

But  it  was  not  De  Soto's  fate  to  find  the  precious  metal 
in  search  of  which  he  had  set  out  from  Spain  with  his  six 
hundred  men,  nor  to  find  even  the  makeshift  of  silver  to 
which  he  turned  after  giving  up  his  hopes  of  gold.  Several 
months  of  effort  (February  to  May,  1542)  were  wasted  in 
trying  to  cajole  the  Indians  to  disclose  the  whereabouts  of 
their  mine  and  in  trying  to  find  the  mine  without  their  help. 
The  Indians  remained  firm  in  their  refusal,  and  the  search 
was  fruitless. 

Feeling  that  death  was  near  at  hand,  De  Soto  gave  up  the 
search  and  set  out  down  the  river  late  in  the  spring.  His 
fever  continued  to  bear  him  down.  History  tells  us  that  he 
died  at  the  mouth  of  Red  River  about  June  25,  1542. 

Men  less  famous  in  their  cupidity  than  the  great  De  Soto 
have  sought  for  the  mine  of  the  Ouachitas  at  intervals  during 
the  four  centuries  that  have  elapsed  since  he  gave  up  in 
despair  and  sailed  down  the  Ouachita  River  to  his  death. 
The  first  French  settlers  at  Arkansas  Post  (1686)  heard 
legends  from  the  Indians  both  of  the  existence  of  the  mine 
and  of  De  Soto's  unsuccessful  search.  More  than  one  ex- 
pedition was  sent  westward  to  investigate.  The  searching 
parties  followed  the  beaten  paths  of  De  Soto  and  actually 
dug  in  several  places  where  he  had  been  before  them,  super- 
stitiously  hoping  that  the  great  explorer  had  worked  on  a 
hot  trail.  Needless  to  say,  they  met  with  no  better  success 
than  De  Soto. 

These  legends  have  continued  to  appeal  to  the  minds  of 
men  down  to  the  present  day.  Every  youth  reared  in  this 
section  of  the  State  has  speculated  on  the  likelihood  of  find- 
ing the  hidden  mine.  The  greed  of  man  has  made  more  sor- 
did the  speculation  of  youth.  The  call  is  in  the  blood  of  all 
who  have  heard  and  believe  the  story. 

During  the  war  both  Confederate  and  Federal  soldiers 
while  stationed  in  the  country  surrounding  Camden  made 
more  or  less  systematic  searches  for  the  lost  mine.  The  Con- 
federates found  a  deposit  of  lead  during  their  search  for 
silver  and  molded  hundreds  of  pounds  of  bullets  for  use  in 
Confederate  guns;  but  even  the  location  of  the  lead  mine 
has  been  forgotten  since  the  war.  It  has  passed  into  tradi- 
tion, as  had  the  older  silver  mine,  adding  interest  and  mys- 
tery to  the  older  legend. 

The  discovery  of  lignite  coal,  kaolin,  and  fire  clay  in  Oua- 
chita County  has  revived  the  desire  to  find  the  old  mine  o 
the  Indians.  Old  settlers  have  been  called  upon  for  th< 
legends  concerning  the  mine  which  they  heard  in  their  youth 
While  no  actual  effort,  so  far  as  is  publicly  known,  is  beini 
made  at  present  to  discover  the  mine,  the  growing  interes 
leads  to  the  prospect  that  a  thorough  search  by  comperen 
mining  parties  will  soon  be  made. 

There  are  indications  of  iron  and  other  minerals  along  th 
banks  of  the  Ouachita,  though  no  effort  has  been  made  ti 
determine  what  quantities  of  ore  are  there.  There  is  th> 
known  fact  that  lead  was  found  near  the  river  during  th 
War  between  the  States.  There  are  a  number  of  clay  mine 
and  coal   mines  in   active  operation  beside  the   stream.     Arn 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


457 


there  is  the  old  legend  still  haunting  the  minds  of  men  that 
the  Indians  had  found  a  silver  mine.  The  discovery  of  iron, 
lead,  or  silver  would  make  a  thorough  search  far  more  than 
worth  its  cost.  Some  treasure  is  waiting  for  the  man  with 
the  hardihood  to  find  it.  It  will  not  be  a  waste  of  time  for 
him  who  searches,  with  the  aid  of  modern  science,  for  the 
lost  mine  of  the  Ouachitas. 


THE  IUKA  BATTLE  FIELD. 

BY    R.    V.    FLETCHER,    PONTOTOC,    MISS. 

The  interested  student  of  the  war  will  find  much  food  for 
investigation  and  fruitful  thought  in  visiting  the  battle  fields 
made  memorable  by  the  struggles  of  hostile  armies.  It  was 
my  good  fortune  some  years  ago  to  visit  the  old  battle  ground 
of  Iuka,  where  Price  held  back  the  vastly  superior  force  of 
General  Rosecrans.  The  ground  where  the  battle  occurred 
is  thickly  studded  with  shrubs,  old  field  pines,  and  blackjack 
saplings,  and  the  careless  traveler  would  not  suspect  that 
the  wooded  knolls  and  deep  ravines  of  the  waste  were  once 
red  with  human  blood  and  that  the  almost  sepulchral  quiet 
of  the  forest  had  been  so  lately  broken  by  the  thunderous 
baying  of  the  dogs  of  war. 

The  old  Jacinto  road  runs  nearly  due  south  from  the  vil- 
lage of  Iuka,  and  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  from  the  court- 
house lie  the  graves  of  the  heroes  who  fought  for  the  South- 
ern cause.  The  trenches  where  the  hastily  buried  dead  lie 
in  all  indifference  to  war  blast  or  signal  call  are  plainly  visi- 
ble. Here  and  there,  scattered  about,  one  could  find  frag- 
ments of  bones,  bullets  that  had  dropped  from  useless  car- 
tridge boxes,  all  the  fragmentary  mementos  of  the  death  grap- 
ple. Now  and  then  a  curious  relic  hunter  discovers  a  skull 
perhaps  perforated  by  a  Minie  ball  or  perchance  a  whole 
skeleton  which  erosion  or  thoughtless  vandalism  has  un- 
earthed. The  Federal  dead  have  long  since  been  exhumed, 
and  their  remains  now  lie  in  the  beautiful  National  Ceme- 
tery at  Corinth,  where  a  partial  government  tends  them  with 
loving  ministration.  But  the  boys  who  carried  the  Stars  and 
Bars  still  lie  unknelled,  uncoffined,  and  unsung  in  the  gullies 
and  waste  commons  of  the  forest. 

Two  hundred  yards  from  the  public  highway  on  the  left 
as  you  approach  the  battle  field  is  the  spot  where  the  gallant 
General  Little  was  killed.  One  can  hardly  see  how  he  was 
in  danger,  protected  as  he  was  by  woods  and  rising  ground 
from  the  enemy's  guns;  but  the  fatal  Minie  ball,  fired  pos- 
sibly by  some  lurking  sharpshooter,  sped  true  to  its  mark,  and 
the  brave  Marylandcr,  fittingly  characterized  as  Price's  "right 
arm,''  fell  from  his  horse  dead  before  he  touched  the  ground. 

It  is  difficult  for  a  post-bellum  student  of  battles  to  con- 
ceive of  the  danger  of  a  charge  against  a  strongly  posted 
position  where  brave  men  meet  brave  men,  each  determined 
to  vindicate  the  supposed  righteousness  of  his  cause.  But  let 
him  visit  the  actual  meeting  place  of  the  serried  hosts,  and 
admiration  deepens  into  awe  and  wonder  as  he  sees  what 
brave  men  face  when  duty  calls.  Here  is  a  knoll  of  com- 
manding elevation  on  which  was  posted  the  hitherto  invinci- 
ble nth  Ohio  Battery;  to  the  right  and  left  of  this  seem- 
ingly impregnable  position  stretched  the  Federal  battle  line, 
nine  regiments  strong.  In  front  of  them  on  their  right 
yawned  a  dec])  ravine;  on  their  left  was  an  open  field  which 
their  artillery  commanded;  up  the  slope  from  this  ravine 
in  face  of  a  plunging  fire  of  cannon  and  small  arms  charged 
Hebert's  gallant  brigade,  decimated  by  former  battles  and 
weakened   by   detachments   assigned    to   other   duty.     Two  or 


three  regiments  of  Martin's  Brigade  were  on  the  wing.  In 
all,  but  seven  Confederate  regiments  participated  in  the  strug- 
gle. The  Confederate  line  opposite  the  Ohio  Battery  was 
swept  by  an  awful  torrent  of  shrapnel  and  grape  and  torn 
by  an  incessant  discharge  of  musketry.  But  Whitfield's  dar- 
ing Texas  Legion  and  the  heroes  of  the  3d  Texas  were  ir- 
resistible. Up  the  side  of  the  ravine  they  scrambled ;  they 
swarmed  up  the  slope  on  the  Federal  left ;  they  drove  back 
the  gunners;  they  shot  down  the  battery  horses  and  captured 
the  battery.  This  nth  Ohio  Battery  had  been  unsuccessfully 
assailed  eight  times,  but  it  yielded  to  the  impetuous  onslaught 
of  the  Texans,  supported  by  the  not  less  gallant  Mississip- 
pians.  The  battery  was  subsequently  recaptured  by  the  Yan- 
kees, only  to  fall  again  into  Confederate  hands,  where  it 
finally  remained.  A  blackgum  tree,  bearing  numerous  evi- 
dences of  the  conflict,  marks  the  location  of  this  hand-to- 
hand  death  grapple.  Trees  all  around  are  even  yet  scarred 
and  full  of  lead,  from  which  relic  hunters  obtain  souvenirs 
of  the  battle. 

The  less  educated  natives  regard  the  old,  neglected  battle 
field  with  superstitious  veneration.  One  grizzled  veteran  who 
acted  as  our  guide  was  full  of  gruesome  stories  of  spectral 
horsemen  who.  headless  and  in  full  charge,  sometimes  re- 
visit in  the  pale  glimpses  of  the  moon  the  place  where  they 
charged  and  countercharged  so  many  years  ago.  "And  even 
in  the  full  glare  of  noonday,"  said  he,  "one  sometimes  hears 
the  sound  of  martial  music,  and  to  the  startled  ear  of  the 
listener  are  borne  the  strains  of  stirring  melodies  that  in- 
spire to  battle  or  to  the  melancholy  dirges  of  sorrow  in 
requiem  over  the  slain."  My  matter-of-fact  companion,  in- 
tent on  making  discoveries,  poked  about  rather  unceremo- 
niously among  the  graves,  to  the  absolute  astonishment  and 
horror  of  our  guide,  who  seemed  to  see  fleshless  skeletons 
haunting  his  pathway  and  no  doubt  conjured  up  awful  visions 
of  retribution  upon  the  ruthless  disturber  of  the  dead. 

If  you  ever  go  to  Iuka,  don't  fail  to  visit  the  battle  field. 


VETERANS  OF   THE  SOUTH. 

BY    FINLEY   PAUL    CURTIS,    JR. 

(To   the   Confederate   soldiers   who    fought    for    right   and 
amor  pairia.) 

Venerable  remnants  of  an  immortal  race — 
Age-bent,  hair-bleached  with  many  a  sunset  dye, 
But  buoyant  still,  proud  of  your  glorious  past — 
You  are  marching  with  a  not  less  statelier  stride 
Than  to  the  drum's  quick  beat  through  molten  hail 
You  marched  to  Chancellorsville  or  fatal  Shiloh, 
To  Spottsylvania  or  lead-swept   Gettysburg; 
Slower  now,   perhaps,  but  not  less  fearlessly, 
Not  to  battle,  but  to  Elysian  fields. 
Sirius,  sinking,  stealeth  day  from  earth. 
So  night  when  the  final  drumbeats  cease. 
But,  unlike  Sirius's  sinking  left  untokened. 
You  bequeath  a  memory  everlasting. 
Venerable   warriors,   one-time  beardless  youths. 
Surviving  lead  and  steel  and  hissing  shell, 
Now  him  on  blood-soaked  fields  you  'scaped, 
Ultimately  you   face  grim,  scythe-armed  death. 
But  unimpassioncd.  not  as  on   former  fields, 
Eager,  you  scaled  high  cliffs  to  meet  the  foe ; 
Serenely,  fame-secure,  you  face  the  open  tomb, 
Bearing  with  you  to  that  voiceless  shrine 
\l    -enduring  love  and  pride  of  men. 


458 


Qopfederat^  Veterag. 


SLAVERY  AND  ABOLITION  IN  VIRGINIA. 

BY    H.    T.    OWEN,   RICHMOND,    VA. 

My  attention  has  been  called  to  an  article  published  on 
page  570  of  the  Veteran  for  December,  1916,  in  which  the 
writer,  Dr.  Y.  R.  Le  Monnier,  quotes  from  Mr.  George  Lunt, 
of  Massachusetts,  that  "the  first  slaves  were  ^landed  in 
America  about  1620.  *  *  *  But  Massachusetts  had  already 
previous  to  this  sold  in  the  West  Indies  twenty  Indian  war- 
riors, prisoners  of  war,  who  proved  a  failure  as  slaves."  Ac- 
cording to  the  records,  this  statement  by  Mr.  Lunt  is  all 
wrong,  as  Rolfe,  the  Secretary  of  the  Colony  of  Virginia  at 
the  time,  says:  "About  the  last  of  August,  1619,  there  came 
in  a  Dutch  man-of-warre  that  sold  us  twenty  negars."  The 
first  settlement  in  Massachusetts  was  made  in  December, 
1620,  sixteen  months  after  these  "negars"  had  been  sold  in 
Virginia,  and  the  Pilgrims,  or  Puritans,  could  not  have  cap- 
tured and  sold  Indians  before  they  ever  had  seen  one.  Mr. 
Lunt  is  also  quoted  as  saying:  "In  1832  T.  J.  Randolph  pro- 
posed in  the  Virginia  Assembly  a  plan  for  the  emancipation 
of  the  negroes  in  that  State."  A  careful  reading  of  Mr. 
Randolph's  bill  will  convince  any  one  fairly  conversant  with 
the  question  of  slavery  and  the  condition  of  society  in  Vir- 
ginia at  that  period  that  the  bill  was  inoperative  and  utterly 
worthless,  really  not  worth  the  paper  it  was  written  on.  The 
bill  provided  that  if  a  negro  wanted  to  be  free  and  his  mas- 
ter consented,  then  three  neighbors  should  fix  the  value  of  the 
slave,  which  the  State  would  pay  and  then  ship  the  negro  to 
Liberia.  Did  anybody  ever  see  or  hear  of  a  negro  who 
wanted  to  go  to  Liberia?  At  that  time  about  seven  out  of 
every  ten  people  in  Virginia  were  in  no  way  interested  in  the 
ownership  of  slaves,  and  would  these  people  be  willing  to  be 
taxed  heavily  to  send  negroes  to  Africa?  Would  any  mas- 
ter consent  to  free  his  negroes,  to  be  sent  away  to  Liberia, 
except  for  the  high  value  offered  for  them  by  the  State? 

A  great  deal  of  useless  talk  and  display  of  senseless  rhetoric 
over  this  futile  effort  to  get  rid  of  slavery  in  Virginia  has 
been  tolerated.  Nat  Turner's  insurrection  in  Southampton 
County  had  taken  place  in  August,  1831,  in  which  about 
sixty  white  men,  women,  and  children  were  slaughtered 
during  part  of  one  night  and  day.  This  had  caused  a  wide- 
spread feeling  of  unrest  and  fear  of  repeated  uprisings  of 
the  slaves.  ,    ;"^ 

This  feeling  of  constant  apprehension  spread  among  all 
classes,  but  was  more  apparent  among  the  nonslaveholders 
than  among  those  who  owned  negroes  and  believed  they  could 
trust  and  control  them.  There  had  always  been  a  strong 
prejudice,  amounting  in  many  instances  to  downright  hate, 
between  the  negro  and  the  nonslaveholding  families,  whom 
he  termed  "white  trash" ;  and  these,  to  escape  the  danger  and 
curse  of  slavery,  moved  away  after  183 1  by  tens  of  thou- 
sands to  the  Northern  and  Northwestern  free  States,  while 
the  slaveowner,  afraid  some  enactment  of  a  law  by  the  legis- 
lature would  rob  him  of  his  property,  moved  South  and  car- 
ried his  slaves  with  him  or  sold  them  to  traders,  who  took 
them  to  the  cotton  fields. 

Census  reports  show  that  in  1840  the  population  of  Vir- 
ginia had  decreased  since  1830  by  a  loss  of  6,055  whites  and 
22,536  negroes;  and  if  we  take  the  percentage  of  the  previous 
decade  to  prove  what  the  population  should  have  been  in 
1840,  we  find  that  Virginia  had  lost  75,455  whites  and  68,558 
negroes,  making  together  144.013  in  ten  years.  And  in  1850 
there  were  11,650  fewer  negroes  than  in  1830.    The  Virginians 


sold  their  negroes  South,  just  as  the  Yankees  did  when  eman- 
cipation loomed  up  on  the  horizon. 

All  this  talk  over  the  cruelties  of  the  slave  trade  and  the 
bondage  of  the  negro  is  a  great  exaggeration.  The  negro 
in  Africa  was  a  naked  savage  cannibal,  herding  together  like 
cattle,  constantly  at  war,  and  killed  his  prisoners  and  de- 
voured them,  as  he  could  neither  release  them  nor  feed  them. 
When  the  slave  ship  appeared  on  the  coast,  the  prisoners 
became  valuable,  and  their  lives  were  spared  for  sale.  When 
the  slave  trade  was  broken  up,  the  negroes  relapsed  into  their 
brutal  custom,  and  no  prisoners  are  now  taken  in  battle,  as 
they  are  useless  and,  if  released,  would  add  to  the  strength  of 
the  enemy. 

There  were  in  the  South  oppression  and  cruel  treatment  of, 
the  negro,  but  we  must  remember  that  among  all  people  in 
every  nation  on  earth  there  are  some  men  cruel  to  their 
wives,  cruel  to  their  children,  cruel  to  their  horses  or  dogs; 
but  these  were  the  exceptions,  and  they  were  well  known  and 
avoided.  There  was  no  profit  in  slaves  unless  they  were  kind- 
ly and  humanely  treated,  and  their  rapid  increase  during 
their  period  of  slavery  contrasted  with  their  death  rate  since 
proves  this  in  spite  of  every  argument  of  every  abolitionist 
in  England  or  America.  Their  death  rate  has  nearly  over- 
taken their  birth  rate ;  and  when  this  happens,  farewell  to  the 
negro  in  the  United  States ! 


A  GREAT  NAVAL  BATTLE. 

BY  L.  S.   FLATAU,  DALLAS,  TEX. 

The  coming  of  the  United  States  monitor  Arkansas  to  St. 
Louis  some  years  ago  reminded  me  of  the  greatest  battle  that 
was  ever  fought  between  battleships  of  any  kind  or  of  any 
nation,  barring  none.  Sampson's  fight  at  Santiago  was  not 
a  circumstance,  Dewey's  fight  at  Manila  was  nothing,  and 
Commodore  Perry's  fight  on  Lake  Erie  sinks  into  insignifi- 
cance compared  with  the  fight  made  by  the  Confederate  ram 
Arkansas  against  the  combined  fleets  of  Farragut  and  Ad- 
miral Davis's  at  the  mouth  of  the  Yazoo  River,  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi just  above  Vicksburg,  on  the  morning  of  July  15, 
1862.  I,  with  many  others,  witnessed  this  fight  from  start  to 
finish.  It  was  before  the  siege  of  Vicksburg.  The  Arkansas 
had  been  started  somewhere  on  the  lower  river,  and  when 
New  Orleans  fell  she  was  towed  up  the  Yazoo  somewhere 
near  Yazoo  City  and  completed.  Her  armor  was  railroad 
iron  laid  close  upon  heavy  hewed  oak  logs.  She  had  ten 
guns — six  eight-inch  smooth-bore  guns  and  four  32-pound 
rifle  guns. 

Twenty  thousand  of  us  were  assembled  on  the  heights 
above  Vicksburg  in  the  bend  of  the  river  in  the  early  morn- 
ing. Some  of  us  were  there  before  daylight,  as  we  knew  the 
Arkansas  had  started  down  the  Yazoo  River  and  had  orders 
to  fight  her  way  through  the  fleet  and  report  at  Mobile.  We 
all  knew  that  it  was  a  most  daring  and  hazardous  under- 
taking; and  just  as  day  was  dawning,  and  we  were  all  so 
anxious  for  her  success,  we  heard  the  first  gun,  and  it  was 
then  we  knew  that  she  was  coming.  Three  of  the  enemy's 
fleet  knew  the  same  thing  and  had  gone  up  the  Yazoo  to 
meet  her.  I  think  they  were  the  Queen  of  the  West,  Caronj 
delet,  and  the  Tyler.  The  fighting  up  the  river  from  the 
sound  of  the  guns  was  something  fearful,  but  we  could  not 
see  it.  It  was  only  a  short  time,  however,  until  two  of  these 
boats,  driven  by  the  Arkansas,  made  their  way  down  the 
river   in   her   front  and  joined  the  fleet   that  lay  around   the 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar). 


459 


mouth  of  the  river,  awaiting  her  appearance.  They  had 
formed  in  line  of  battle  and  had  everything  in  readiness ;  and 
as  she  hove  in  sight,  perfectly  plain  to  all  of  us  on  Fort  Hill 
and  the  bluffs,  showing  her  great  courage  and  determination, 
her  two  bow  guns  opened  almost  at  once  upon  this  formida- 
ble line  in  her  front,  defying  their  right  to  challenge  her, 
and,  with  the  smoke  from  their  muzzles,  we  rent  the  very 
heavens  with  our  yells.  It  looked  to  me  as  though  every  ship 
in  the  field  was  on  fire  from  the  flames  that  poured  forth 
from  the  muzzles  of  their  guns  they  could  bring  to  bear  upon 
her.  It  was  the  most  terrific  thing  and  could  not  be  de- 
scribed by  any  one.  They  surrounded  her  and  fought  her 
all  the  way  down  to  the  point  in  as  plain  view  to  all  of  us 
as  though  it  had  been  some  performance  in  some  great  amphi- 
theater prepared  for  the  occasion. 

Breckinridge,  VanDorn,  and  Stephen  D.  Lee  viewed  the 
entire  fight  from  the  dome  of  the  courthouse,  while  the  en- 
tire army,  then  at  Vicksburg.  viewed  the  fight  above  Cobb's 
Water  Battery,  which  was  so  situated  that  it  commanded  the 
upper  part  of  the  river  t 'iM" 'site  the  point.  The  fleet  fought 
her  down  within  range  of  Cobb's  Battery  to  the  minute  that 
it  opened  on  them,  when  they  fled  back  out  of  its  range: 
otherwise  it  would  have  played  havoc  with  them.  As  it  was, 
it  seriously  crippled  two  of  the  vessels,  in  addition  to  what 
the  Arkansas  had  done. 

About  this  time  I  received  orders  from  Captain  Cowan, 
who  had  been  instructed  by  General  Breckinridge  to  have 
me  meet  the  Arkansas  as  she  landed  with  my  twelve-pound 
Napoleon  gun,  with  canister  only,  to  guard  her  decks  and 
keep  them  from  boarding  her.  1  complied  at  once,  and  when 
she  was  made  fast  to  the  bank  my  gun  was  in  position  so 
that  I  might  sweep  her  forecastle  deck  against  any  boarding 
party  that  might  make  the  attempt,  The  demonstrations 
being  strongly  made  indicated  that  this  would  be  attempted 
Under  these  circumstances  1  had  the  opportunity  with  my 
detachment  of  cannoneers  to  help  remove  the  dead  and 
wounded  from  her  gunroom.  A  description  of  the  sight  ! 
beheld  as  1  entered  the  gunroom  could  hardly  be  believed. 
The  only  way  1  could  explain  the  conditions  as  they  appeared 
is  this:  There  was  but  one  gun  out  of  the  ten  in  working 
order  or  that  could  be  used.  Their  carriages  were  sha 
the  embrazures,  or  portholes,  were  splintered,  and  some  wen 
nearly  twice  the  original  size;  her  broadside  walls  were 
shivered,  and  great  slabs  and  splinters  were  strewn  over  the 
deck  of  her  entire  gunroom;  there  were  but  few  men  of  her 
crew  that  were  not  wounded  or  killed :  her  gun  deck  was 
bloody  from  one  end  to  the  other;  her  stairways  were  so 
bloody  and  slippery  that  we  had  to  sift  cinders  from  the 
ash  pans  to  keep  from  slipping  on  the  decks  and  stairways  ; 
and  the  walls  were  besmeared  with  brains  anil  blood,  as 
though  it  had  been  thrown  by  hand  from  a  sausage  mill. 
That  is  how  it  appeared  to  me. 

In  the  midst  of  this  terrific  fire  we  saw  the  Confederate 
flag  flying  over  her  mast  go  down.  It  was  but  a  few  mo- 
ments until  we  saw  it  float  again.  We  understood  that  Cap- 
tain Brown  was  holding  it.  but  we  afterwards  learned  that 
it  was  Midshipman  Dabney  M.  Scales,  who.  with  Captain 
Brown,  was  upon  the  main  deck,  which  was  being  swept  by  the 
hurricane  of  shot  and  shell,  lie  deliberately  hoisted  the  Hag. 
after  taking  it  from  Captain  Brown's  hands.  Captain  Brown 
was  exposed  through  all  this  light,  hut  was  only  slightly 
wounded,  either  in  the  hand  or  shoulder.  The  pilots  on  this 
craft,  like  the  master  and  the  men.  showed  the  greatest  cour- 
age and  skill  in  handling  this  sluggish  vessel  under  such  cir- 


cumstances.    I    knew    two   of   them    well — John    Hodges   and 
James  Brady. 

This  gives  only  a  faint  idea  of  what  happened  and  how  it 
appeared  to  eyewitnesses  and  those  wdio  took  some  part  in 
this  action  on  that  eventful  morning  in  July. 


THE  OLD  RAXKS  OF  GRAY. 

BY    T.    C.    HARBAUGH. 

The  old,  old  ranks  that  battled  once. 

How   thin   they  are  to-day  I 
A  remnant's  all  that's  left  of  those 

Who  grandly  wore  the  gray. 
The  men  who  saw  the  starry  cross 

Wave  'gainst  the  vault  of  blue 
With  less'ning  step  and  snowy  hair 

Await  the  last  tattoo. 

Their   chieftains    brave   have    passed    away 

Beyond  the  mystic  sea ; 
Their  Johnston,  Jackson,  Beauregard, 

Their  Pickett  and  their  Lee; 
The  guns  of   Pelham  silent  stand. 

The  sword  of  Hood  doth  rust ; 
The  gallant  ranks  that  met  the  foe 

Have  crumbled  into  dust. 

\\e.   one  by   one  the   Southland's  sons 

\\  hi   wore  an  honored  name 
Go  down  into  that  silent  camp, 

Forever   linked   to   fame ; 
The  hands  of  beauty  weave  for  them 

A  wreath  that  will  not  fade, 
And   Glory   writes  upon  her  scroll 

The  record  that  they  made. 

Sweet  be  the  gloaming  of  their  lives. 

No  matter  where  they  he. 
They  shared  alike  on  many  a  field 

Defeat  and  victory ; 
Their   marches  past,   their  battles  o'er, 

Their  last  years  flit   away. 
But  yet  in  dreams  they  sec  the  boys 

Who  stood  in  Southern  gray. 

Be  theirs  the  glory  and  the  fame 

That  e'er  enwreathe  the  brave 
And  smooth  the  path  of  each  and  all 

That  leads  unto  the  grave; 
The  like  of  those  who  bore  their  flag 

Upon  the  battle  plain. 
Amid  the  storm  of  shot  and  shell. 

Will  ne'er  be   seen  again. 

And  sacred  be  in  many  a   heart 

That  loves  the  bugle's  call 
The  old  gray  jacket,  rent  and  torn. 

That  hangs  upon  the  wall. 
Erelong  the  last  old  veteran  grim 

Will   rest  beneath   the  stars. 
Upon  his  breast  the  flag  he  loved. 

The  banner  of  the  bars. 


460 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


MAJ.  GEN.  JOSEPH  WHEELER. 

BY  JOHN    WITHERSPOON   DUBOSE,  BIRMINGHAM,   ALA. 

Confederate  history  awaits  the  revelation  of  facts  and  their 
meaning.  The  avenging  of  a  personal  offense  brought  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  to  his  death  at  the  hand  of  a  young  man  who 
happened  to  be  an  avowed  but  inactive  sympathizer  with 
President  Davis  and  his  cause ;  in  quick  succession  of  events 
President  Davis  was  arrested  by  military  authority,  shackled 
in  a  military  prison,  and  held  for  two  years  in  defiance  of  the 
law  of  his  captor.  Thus  history  has  paid  the  penalty  of  the 
crime,  there  and  here. 

Confederate  history  will  overcome  the  varied  interpreta- 
tions of  those  vicious  times,  colored  by  the  tragedy  of  as- 
sassination of  right  and  law.  I  may  be  permitted  to  present 
some  rectification  of  that  history,  very  important. 

In  the  days  of  the  first  half  of  1864  General  Grant  had 
been  appointed  lieutenant  general  in  command  of  all  the 
military  resources  and  operations  of  the  United  States — 
boundless  material  resources  of  wealth  and  more  than  a 
million  men,  mercenaries  and  fugitive  slaves  included. 

General  Grant  organized  with  utmost  care  three  grand 
armies  to  cover  the  whole  Confederacy  and  to  act  contem- 
poraneously and  in  concert  as  far  as  might  be.  We  shall 
mention  the  fate  of  those  three  grand  armies  in  less  than 
ninety  days'  active  operations  upon  Confederate  armies — 
May,  June,  and  July,  1864.  First,  Maj.  Gen.  Richard  Taylor 
met  Major  General  Banks  at  Mansfield,  in  Northern  Louisi- 
ana, in  May  and  routed  him ;  secondly,  Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston 
met  Sherman  at  Dalton,  at  Resaca,  at  New  Hope  Church, 
at  Pickett's  Mills,  at  Kennesaw  Mountain.  From  the  Church, 
May  25,  to  June  27,  when  the  great  general  battle  at  Ken- 
nesaw Mountain  was  fought,  there  was  never  a  day,  seldom 
an  hour,  night  and  day,  without  positive  action.  The  com- 
batant armies  for  thirty-two  days  were  never  out  of  sight  of 
each  other.  From  a  spur  of  mountain  the  observer  could  see 
both  armies  stretched  before  him — the  lines  of  troops,  the 
white  tops  of  wagons,  the  galloping  officers.  When  Lieu- 
tenant General  Polk  fell,  he  was  gazing  with  the  naked  eye 
upon  both  armies. 

What  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee  under  that  extreme  test? 
Lieutenant  General  Polk,  by  rank  next  in  command,  wrote 
to  his  wife : 

"New  Hope  Church,  Paulding  County,  Near 
Marietta,  Ga.,  June  1,   1864. 
"The  army,  too,  is  in  fine  condition.     *     *     *     I  think  I 
have  never  seen  the  troops,  one  and  all,  in  such  spirits  and 
condition  as  they  now  are." 

"In  the  Field,  Four  Miles  from  Marietta, 

June  11,  1864. 

"Our  army  is  in  fine  condition.  *  *  *  I  have  never 
known  the  army  to  be  so  well  clad  and  shod  and  fed  as  at 
present  or  so  well  organized  or  so  easily  handled.  *  *  * 
This  is  quite  remarkable,  seeing  that  the  campaign  from 
Dalton  down  to  this  place  has  certainly  been  the  hardest  I 
have  experienced  since  the  war  began.  It  is  very  gratifying 
to  find  that  the  troops  and  the  country  appear  to  have  un- 
diminished confidence  in  the  ability  and  skill  of  General  John- 
ston." 

A  volume  of  private  letters  under  the  title  "Sherman's 
Home  Letters"  gives  us  Sherman's  view  of  the  Dalton- 
Atlanta  campaign  near  the  close.  He  said  at  the  outset: 
"My  objective  is  Joe  Johnston;  where  Johnston  goes,  I  fol- 


low." He  said  after  the  general  engagement  at  Kennesaw 
that  he  had  not  wished  to  fight  there;  that  his  men  taunted 
him  that  he  was  afraid  to  fight ;  that  he  would  never  fight 
Johnston  again  on  Johnston's  own  terms;  that  he  would  cut 
off  his  supplies  and  starve  him  out.  He  started  out  at  Dal- 
ton with  eleven  to  four;  at  Kennesaw  he  fought  eleven  to 
eight.  Johnston  steadily  increased ;  Sherman  decreased. 
That  was  the  situation.  In  one  of  the  very  valuable  letters 
from  General  Sherman  in  that  volume  he  wrote  that  the 
Confederate  cavalry  was  "the  best  in  the  world" ;  that  they 
fought  "like  Indians  and  devils  combined."  Wheeler  com- 
manded that  cavalry,  "the  best  in  the  world." 

Military  history  will  prove  that  Sherman  was  helpless  in 
the  hands  of  Johnston  on  July  17  at  ten  o'clock  at  night.  At 
that  moment  General  Johnston  received  a  telegram  from  the 
Secretary  of  War  to  turn  the  army  over  to  Lieutenant  Gen- 
eral Hood  at  once. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  on  the  night  of  the  previous 
May  18,  as  General  Johnston  stood  about  his  camp  fire  at 
Adairsville,  he  heard  from  General  Lee  that  Grant  had  not 
driven  him  at  Spottsylvania  Courthouse ;  he  saw  that  Sher- 
man could  not  drive  him  and  exclaimed  with  the  instinct  of 
a  commander:  "The  Confederacy  is  as  safe  a  government  as 
Germany  or  France."     ("Makall's  Diary.") 

The  New  York  Tribune  of  November  16,  1916,  published 
in  editorial  responsibility  the  following  reminiscence  of 
Grant's  campaigns  against  Lee  in  that  same  spring  and  sum- 
mer, 1864:  "In  the  spring  of  1864  the  whole  North  had  looked 
forward  to  Grant's  campaign  for  Richmond  with  hope  and 
confidence.  *  *  *  But  in  a  month  later  the  terrible  costs 
and  the  bitter  disappointments  of  the  campaign  from  the  Wil- 
derness to  Cold  Harbor  had  brought  its  consequences.  *  *  * 
Grant's  brilliant  reputation  had  been  dimmed  by  what  seemed 
then  a  failure,  and  before  Petersburg  the  army  of  Lee  stood 
as  firmly,"  etc. 

History  will  prove  that  with  the  victory  of  Mansfield  by 
Taylor,  with  Cold  Harbor,  June  3,  followed  by  Kennesaw 
Mountain,  June  27,  the  irreparable  defeat  of  General  Grant 
was  effected  and  the  safety  of  the  Confederacy  secured,  pro- 
vided always  that  the  commanding  generals  who  had  won 
were  permitted  to  control  the  situation  and  its  logic. 

General  Taylor  on  the  very  evening  of  his  great  victory, 
in  the  act  of  giving  orders  to  drive  the  enemy  out  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley  and  New  Orleans,  was  arbitrarily  dis- 
placed ;  General  Johnston  was  removed  from  command  with- 
in six  hours  of  the  battle  he  had  ordered  to  join  with  Sher- 
man, which  had  it  been  fought,  President  Davis  told  his 
surgeon,  Dr.  Craven,  in  Fortress  Monroe,  would  have  de- 
stroyed Sherman.  ("Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.")  Gen- 
eral Lee  was  ordered  to  lay  siege  to  General  Grant's  army, 
within  ten  miles  of  City  Point,  his  base  on  navigable  water 
open  to  the  whole  world. 

With  this  preparatory  incidental  surplusage  we  may  come 
to  General  Wheeler  in  course  of  history  not  yet  written. 

The  Veteran  for  August,  1917,  publishes  an  interesting 
paper  on  "A  Year  with  Forrest,"  an  address  by  Rev.  W.  H. 
Whitsitt,  D.D.,  delivered  before  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
at  Richmond,  Va.,  from  which  I  extract  this  unfortunate  and 
remarkable  travesty  upon  some  military  history  of  the  Con- 
federacy: "So  long  as  we  followed  Forrest  we  enjoyed  the 
respect  of  the  army.  *  *  *  They  inquired  about  our  bat- 
tles and  our  leader  and  wondered  at  his  genius  and  success. 
We  were  heroes  even  to  infantry.  But  when  Wheeler  took 
command   of   us,   all    that    was   changed.      *     *     *     General 


I 


Qoqfederat^  l/eteraij. 


461 


Wheeler  was  a  brave  and  honorable  man,  but  nobody  accused 
him  of  genius." 

In  this  case  we  are  left  without  a  satisfying  definition  of 
"genius"  and  without  examples  of  the  operations  of  the  spirit. 
About  the  time,  in  the  summer  of  1862,  that  Gen.  J.  E.  B. 
Stuart  rode  around  McClellan  in  the  Peninsula,  an  expedi- 
tion fruitless  and  almost  bloodless.  Colonel  Wheeler  made 
his  first  ride,  going  from  North  Mississippi  into  West  Ten- 
nessee around  General  Buell.  General  Grant,  and  others  then 
at  Corinth,  with  some  hundred  thousand  troops.  Wheeler 
rode  in  order  that  Bragg  might  escape  from  Mississippi  with 
his  wagon  train  across  Alabama  to  Chattanooga.  He  suc- 
ceeded so  well  and  effectively  that  Bragg,  only  forty  miles 
from  Corinth  and  Buell,  reached  Chattanooga  unmolested, 
without  firing  a  gun  or  losing  a  wagon.  Perhaps  compari- 
son is  invidious. 

The  expedition  to  Wept  Tennessee  was  the  maiden  exploit 
of  Wheeler  that  astonished  the  Confederacy  and  that  con 
tinued  in  like  events  through  the  whole  years  of  the  war. 
Among  the  last  letters  General  Wheeler  received  a  few  dav? 
before  his  death  at  his  sister's  home,  in  Brooklyn,  X.  V..  was 
one  from  Maj.  M.  S.  Steele,  U.  S.  A.,  instructor  at  an  army 
school  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kans.,  who  asked  the  General 
to  prepare  for  use  before  his  classes  details  of  his  campaign 
covering  Bragg's  retreat  from  Kentucky  in  the  fall  of  1862 
and  his  campaign  immediately  preceding  the  battle  of  Mur- 
freesboro.  General  Wheeler  inclosed  Steele's  letter  to  me 
without  having  answered  it. 

Bragg,  with  not  more  than  half  the  army  of  Buell  follow- 
ing him,  was  so  protected  by  Colonel  Wheeler,  in  command 
of  his  cavalry,  that  he  marched  unmolested  out  of  Kentucky 
not  far  south  of  Louisville  into  Middle  Tennessee,  bringing 
with  him  a  heavy  train  of  captured  wagons,  heavily  loaded. 
and  thousands  of  fat  beeves  on  foot.  General  Bragg,  having 
reached  the  railroad,  turned  the  army  over  to  Polk  and  re- 
ported to  the  President  at  Richmond.  There  he  demanded 
a  brigadier's  commission  for  Colonel  Wheeler.  The  Presi- 
dent protested  that  the  young  soldier,  only  twenty-five  years 
of  age,  should  have  a  commission  as  chief  of  cavalry.  "Is 
my  chief  of  staff  entitled  to  the  rank  of  brigadier  general?" 
asked  Bragg.  "Then  I  appoint  Col.  Joseph  Wheeler  my  chief 
of  staff." 

While  Bragg  marched  out  of  Kentucky  by  Cumberland 
Gap,  Buell  flanked  him  by  a  more  direct  route  to  Nashville. 
He  had  collected  a  great  mass  of  supplies  on  the  Cumber- 
land River,  intending  to  sweep  Bragg  out  of  his  road  for 
Chattanooga  and  Atlanta.  General  Wheeler  destroyed  the 
enemy's  boats,  swam  the  river,  and  burned  the  supplies  on 
the  opposite  bank.  In  recognition  of  this  great  service  he 
was  promoted  to  major  general  and  chief  of  cavalry  He  was 
ranking  commander  of  the  whole  Confederate  cavalry  until 
Hampton  was  promoted  to  lieutenant  general  over  him  for 
supposed  political  effect  in  South  Carolina  sixtj  days  before 
1  onfederacy  fell. 

Nevertheless,  Rosecrans,  successor  of  Ruell,  marched  out 
of  Nashville  on  December  26  to  attack  Bragg  at  Murfrees- 
boro  (Stone's  River).  Hardee  asked  Wheeler:  "How  long 
can  you  hold  him  hack?"  "About  four  days,"  replied  Wheeler, 
"lie  will  march  right  over  you,"  exclaimed  Hardee  In  the 
gloaming  of  the  30th,  the  four  days  passed.  General  Wheeler 
alone  rode  up  to  a  circle  of  officers  mounted,  Bragg.  Polk, 
and  Hardee  among  them.  All  saluted,  lifting  their  hats  in 
honor  of  the  young  cavalry  leader  and  his  success. 

Wheeler  operated  on  the  right  of  Bragg's  line  in  the  great 


battle  of  the  31st;  Wharton,  under  his  orders,  operated  on 
the  left.  Both  divisions  of  the  cavalry  were  successful. 
Rosecrans  outnumbered  Bragg  by  ten  thousand.  Stevenson's 
Division,  ten  thousand  men,  was  ordered  by  the  President 
to  Mississippi  after  a  part  of  it  had  come  near  the  field. 
General  Johnston  was  on  the  field  and  expected  to  command 
in  the  pending  battle,  but  the  President  ordered  him  to  ac- 
company him  to  Mississippi,  leaving  Bragg  in  command. 

Wheeler's  Cavalry  participated  in  the  battle  of  Chicka- 
mauga,  as  infantry,  and  ten  days  later  he  commanded 
the  raid  in  Sequatchie  Valley;  and  if  the  infantry  had  acted 
its  part  on  the  other  side  of  the  Tennessee  River,  Rosecrans 
would  have  been  compelled  to  evacuate  Chattanooga.  On  that 
raid  Wheeler  reported  that  four  thousand  mules  were  taken 
and  that  one  thousand  loaded  wagons  were  burned  on  the 
spot.  He  rode  near  Nashville,  captured  posts,  destroyed  sup- 
plies, tore  out  the  railroad,  and  forded  Mussel  Shoals  back  into 
Alabama. 

The  most  distinguished  of  the  campaigns  executed  by 
Wheeler  was  that  of  the  Dalton-Atlanta  campaign.  General 
Johnston  lived  in  Selma  about  the  year  1866-67;  General 
Hardee  also  lived  there  at  that  time ;  Justice  Byrd,  of  the 
Alabama  Supreme  Court,  lived  there.  He  gave  a  private 
dinner  in  honor  of  Generals  Johnston  and  Hardee.  At  the 
table  the  host  of  the  occasion  remarked  to  General  Johnston 
that  he  had  never  been  informed  of  the  ground  for  the  con- 
fidence that  Wheeler's  old  soldiers  evidently  placed  in  their 
leader.  General  Johnston  spoke  promptly  in  his  customary 
short  words :  "I  could  not  have  commanded  the  army  without 
General  Wheeler."  Hardee  joined  the  conversation,  saying: 
"General  Wheeler  reported  directly  to  me  in  that  campaign 
most  of  the  time.  I  knew  his  merit ;  he  was  instinctively  a 
commander  of  cavalry  and  was  indispensable  in  that  place 
to  the  army."    *    *    * 

We  mention  the  capture  of  Streight  by  Forrest  hi  May, 
1863.  The  exploit  was  of  his  own  initiative,  executed  in  his 
own  way.  and  to  him  alone  was  the  phenomenal  honor.  His 
success  defeated  the  scheme  of  the  enemy  to  capture  the 
Army  of  Tennessee  or  disband  it  where  it  was,  at  Tullahoma, 
in  Middle  Tennessee.  Nothing  done  by  General  Forrest 
throughout  his  phenomenal  career  is  more  important  to  his 
claims  to  fame  than  his  four  days'  chase  of  Streight  and  the 
perfect  result. 

We  come  to  a  parallel  case.  The  greater  part  of  Wheeler's 
Cavalry  was  dismounted  in  the  trenches,  lengthening  Hood's 
infantry  lines  southwest  of  Atlanta  in  August,  1864.  The  city 
had  not  yet  been  evacuated.  Sherman  sent  out  three  cav- 
alry commands  to  cooperate  to  destroy  the  Atlanta  and  West 
Point  Railroad,  to  destroy  the  Macon  and  Atlanta  Railroad, 
and  to  destroy  Hood's  stores  at  Macon.  The  effect  desired  was 
the  same  that  Rosecrans  sought  by  Streight's  raid — to  starve 
out  the  Army  "i  Tennessee.  General  Sherman  placed  great 
hopes  on  these  three  select  cavalry  expeditions  on  Hood's 
rear  and  on  his  communications.  After  Kenncsaw  he  wrote 
to  his  family  that  he  would  "starve  Johnston  out";  now  it 
was  Hood  to  be  starved  out.  Under  General  Sherman's 
oriler  Stoneman  marched  out  from  Decatur  with  2,200  men; 
Guerrant,  from  near  by.  with  4.000  men;  McCook.  from  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Chattahoochee,  crossed  by  pontoon  with 
3.200    men — in    all    9,400   men.      ("War    Records,"    LXXIV., 

957) 

General  Wheeler  informed  General  Hood  at  Atlanta  of 
this  expedition,  but  he  got  no  orders  in  reply.  He  sent  an- 
other urgent  message  to  General  Hood.    So  on  August  27  he 


46i 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


was  permitted  to  withdraw  his  men  from  the  trenches.  The 
order  from  headquarters  was :  "In  reply  to  your  dispatches 
regarding  movements  of  the  enemy's  cavalry,  General  Hood 
directs  you  to  detach  what  force  you  can  spare  to  follow 
this  raid  and  keep  it  in  observation."  General  Hood  had 
not  understood  the  situation.  The  whole  day  passed.  An- 
other order  to  Wheeler :  "General  Hood  directs  that  you  go 
yourself  in  pursuft  of  the  enemy."  The  pursuit  struck  out 
at  a  gallop ;  the  gallop  was  kept  up  for  seventy  miles.  Gen- 
eral Stoneman,  with  his  division,  was  captured  and  sent  to 
Richmond,  General  Guerrant  was  put  to  rout,  and  General 
McCook  escaped  back  across  the  Chattahoochee  because  the 
officer  in  pursuit  went  to  sleep.  General  Sherman,  in  deep 
chagrin,  reported  to  Washington :  "I  now  became  satisfied 
that  cavalry  could  not  or  would  not  make  a  sufficient  lodg- 
ment on  the  railroad."  etc. 

General  Wheeler  set  out  on  November  14,  1864,  to  follow 
Sherman's  army  of  sixty-five  thousand  men  through  Georgia 
to  Savannah.  Kilpatrick  commanded  Sherman's  cavalry,  five 
thousand  strong.  No  Confederate  force  except  Wheeler's 
struck  Sherman  on  his  march.  He  narrowed  the  belt  of  dev- 
astation Sherman  intended  to  make;  he  turned  Kilpatrick 
and  ten  thousand  infantry  that  had  been  sent  by  Sherman  to 
burn  Augusta,  the  cotton  mills,  the  powder  mill*,  and  the  tens 
of  thousands  of  bales  of  cotton  there.  He  met  and  defeated 
Kilpatrick  and  the  infantry  supporting  him  sent  to  burn  Au- 
gusta. He  met  and  defeated  the  same  force  sent  to  the  Gran- 
iteville  (S.  C.)  cotton  mills  and  saved  that  property.  Gov- 
ernor Magrath,  of  South  Carolina,  officially  thanked  him  in 
the  name  of  his  State.  He  fought  in  North  Carolina  on  the 
Fayetteville  road  March  10,  1865,  with  General  Butler's  di- 
vision, about  one  thousand  men ;  he  protected  General  John- 
ston's army  from  threatened  destruction  near  Bentonville. 
He  started  on  the  rear  of  Sherman  at  Atlanta  with  four 
thousand  and  one  men.  His  roll  showed  about  five  thousand 
when  Johnston  surrendered  at  Greensboro  on  April  26. 

Unfortunately,  the  military  history  of  General  Wheeler  be- 
came confused  with  his  political  ambition  after  the  war.  He 
served  many  terms  in  Congress  with  customary  rivalry.  His 
political  elevation  came  at  the  cost  of  much  resistance  that 
followed  his  military  service.  All  soldiers  under  him  were  as 
devoted  to  him  as  a  brother.  He  was  as  pure  as  a  maiden, 
unselfish,  the  incarnation  of  enterprise  and  courage.  He  com- 
manded the  cavalry  of  the  army  successively  led  by  Bragg. 
Johnston,  and  Hood,  with  unqualified  confidence  in  each. 
While  each  of  these  great  soldiers  made  war  on  his  own  men- 
tal conception  and  his  own  energy,  all  united  in  giving  to 
Wheeler  the  perfect  confidence  his  position  required.  No 
commander  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee  ever  thought  of  dis- 
placing Wheeler  from  chief  of  cavalry. 

One  reminiscence :  General  Hardee  was  almost  caught  and 
captured  at  Cheraw,  near  the  North  Carolina  line,  in  the  re- 
treat from  South  Carolina.  Wheeler,  with  his  command,  was 
thirty  miles  to  the  west  fighting  Kilpatrick.  Another  cav- 
alry officer  had  orders  to  burn  Thompson's  Creek  bridge, 
three  miles  south  of  Cheraw,  which  Sherman  must  cross  to 
reach  Hardee.  The  Thompson  Creek  bridge  had  not  been 
burned,  and  thus  the  Confederates  came  within  an  ace  of 
capture.  Hardee,  in  relating  the  incident  after  the  war,  said 
he  seemed  to  have  forgotten  that  his  order  was  not  to 
Wheeler  and  needed  attention.  If  the  order  had  been  given 
to  Wheeler,  no  further  care  had  been  requisite. 

In  the  Dalton-Atlanta  campaign  Sherman  calculated  to 
take   Rome  and  close   on  the   rear  of  Johnston  so  as  to   cut 


out  his  supplies.  Wheeler  defeated  that  plan  of  Sherman's. 
Sherman  tried  to  flank  Johnston  to  his  left  to  get  the  road 
direct  to  Atlanta  from  New  Hope  Church.  The  Church  was 
nearer  to  Atlanta  than  Marietta,  where  Johnston  awaited 
him.  Wheeler  struck  Sherman,  captured  his  train,  and  gave 
information  that  Sherman's  plan  was  defeated. 

Generals  Bragg,  Johnston,  and  Hardee  make  issue  with 
Dr.  Whitsitt.  They  and  tens  of  thousands  of  soldiers  who 
stood  "close  to  the  flashing  of  the  guns"  testify  that  Wheeler 
was  a  great  commander  of  cavalry  attached  to  an  army  in 
action.  He  stood  the  test  for  four  years  and  was  promoted 
to  the  highest  rank.  This  orator  undertakes  to  reveal  to  his- 
tory that  "nobody  ever  accused  him  [General  Wheeler]  of 
genius."  The  same  allegation  might  be  applied  to  George 
Washington ;  it  might  be  passed  back  to  St.  Peter.  Nobody 
has  ever  accused  Queen  Victoria  of  "genius,"  nor  Jefferson 
Davis. 

The  most  exhaustive  narrative  of  the  Gettysburg  campaign 
was  published  about  two  years  ago  by  a  leader  of  the  bar 
of  Maryland,  Col.  D.  G.  Mcintosh,  colonel  of  artillery,  A. 
N.  V.,  who  participated  in  the  battle  from  first  to  last.  His 
guns  occupied  an  elevation  on  Lee's  left  wing  that  enabled 
him  to  see  with  the  naked  eye  the  whole  of  Pickett's  charge 
and  all  the  field.  Whoever  would  see  this  remarkable  text 
let  him  write  to  the  Hon.  D.  G.  Mcintosh,  Towson,  Md.,  son 
of  the  Colonel,  who  died  some  months  ago,  for  a  copy. 
Colonel  Mcintosh  saw  much  of  Colonel  Marshall,  Lee's  adju- 
tant. At  a  dinner  of  gentlemen  after  the  war  Colonel  Mar- 
shall exclaimed  in  connection  with  his  comments  on  Gettys- 
burg: "I  thought  Stuart  should  have  been  court-martialed." 
"What!  Jeb  Stuart?"  was  the  astounded  cry  around  the 
table.     "Yes,  Jeb  Stuart." 

Generalship,  modern  or  ancient,  is  an  intelligent  adapta- 
tion, a  property  native  to  the  man  to  be  developed  by  him 
alone.  Under  no  circumstances  would  General  Wheeler  have 
disobeyed  General  Lee  at  Gettysburg.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  would  have  proved  himself  equal  to  any  expectation  of 
the  commander  of  the  army.  If  Stuart  disappointed  Lee — 
we  know  that  on  the  night  of  July  2,  the  second  day  of  Get- 
tysburg, General  Lee  selected  twenty  confidential  mounted 
scouts  to  report  to  him,  ordered  them  to  scour  the  country 
in  a  certain  direction,  find  General  Stuart,  and  bring  him 
back  with  them.  They  brought  him  in.  The  head  of  those 
scouts  is  probably  now  occupying  a  judicial  office  in  Maryland. 
General  Stuart  is  supposed  to  have  been  possessed  of  "genius." 
At  any  rate,  he  was  a  great  historical  figure  in  the  wars  of 
all  time  threatened  with  court-martial  for  disobedience. 

A  fair  recital  of  the  service  of  General  Wheeler,  from 
Shiloh  to  Bentonville,  without  a  single  hour's  absence  from 
his  post  in  all  that  time,  will  show  in  nothing  that  Stuart, 
Hampton,  VanDorn,  or  Forrest  himself  performed  more  dif- 
ficult or  more  decisive  work  than  he.     That  is  history. 

Not  Stuart,  Hampton,  VanDorn,  nor  Forrest  ever  won  a 
more  brilliant  victory  than  this.  He  saved  Hood  as  Forrest 
had  saved  Bragg. 

Against  his  judgment  General  Hood  ordered  Wheeler  to 
make  another  raid  into  Tennessee  as  far  as  Nashville.  From 
that  he  was  recalled  to  follow  Sherman,  as  we  have  seen. 

Our  orator  speaks  of  Wheeler's  attack  on  Dover,  Fort 
Donelson,  early  in  February,  1863,  about  twelve  months  after 
Grant  had  captured  the  position  from  the  Confederate  army 
defending  it.  He  says :  "Forrest  formally  protested,  but  the 
attack  was  made  in  spite  of  him.  There  was  a  bloody  slaugh- 
ter, in  which  our  regiment  suffered  greatly,  and  Forrest  noti- 


Qopfederat^  Ueteraij. 


463 


fied  Wheeler  that  he  would  be  in  his  coffin  before  he  would 
ever  fight  again  under  his  command." 

I  received  the  account  of  this  unsoldierly  outbreak  of  the 
great  "Wizard  of  the  Saddle"  in  person  from  a  soldier  who 
was  an  eyewitness  within  ten  feet  of  the  scene.  That  soldier 
was  Samuel  Lowery  Robertson,  later  a  distinguished  pioneer 
of  Birmingham,  Ala.,  then  a  courier,  eighteen  years  of  age. 
After  the  battle,  the  night  dark  and  bitter  cold,  he  received 
orders  to  find  a  home  for  headquarters  in  a  general  direc- 
tion. He  rode  five  miles  in  the  direction  indicated  by  his 
orders  without  sign  of  habitation,  dense  forests  on  each  side. 
Presently  he  spied  a  flash  of  light  under  the  door  of  a  single- 
room  cabin  some  yards  from  the  road.  Riding  back,  he  met 
the  two  generals  and  Wheeler's  adjutant.  They  were  guided 
to  the  cabin,  and  all  took  possession.  A  rousing  fire  soon 
blazed  from  the  wide  hearth.  Wheeler  sat  at  one  corner,  the 
adjutant  at  the  other,  while  Forrest  stretched  himself  full 
length  on  his  back,  long  wet  boots  on  the  hearth,  his  head 
propped  on  a  reversed  stick  chair. 

Here  history  began.  General  Wheeler  dictating  to  the 
adjutant  his  report  of  the  battle.  General  Forrest  interrupted. 
"I  shall  state  the  event  as  it  occurred.  General :  I  shall  give 
you  full  credit  and  your  men."  replied  Wheeler  in  perfect 
composure.  Here  Forrest  sprang  to  his  feet  in  the  greatest 
fury.  Mr.  Robertson  said  his  rage  could  not  be  described  or 
■imagined.  Wheeler  sat  motionless.  Forrest  continued: 
Wheeler  might  take  his  sword;  he  might  put  him  in  the 
grave;  his  men  lay  on  the  ground  dead  and  dying;  he  would 
never  follow  Wheeler  into  battle  again.  "I  will  not  take  your 
sword.  General.  I  am  responsible  for  the  day,"  continued 
Wheeler,  calm  and  self-possessed. 

A  few  months  later,  June  2~ .  1863,  before  a  half  year  had 
passed.  Forrest  was  called  to  fight  under  Wheeler  again;  but 
he  held  fast  to  his  self-imposed  pledge,  made  in  the  little 
cabin,  never  to  fight  under  Wheeler. 

On  June  25  Wheeler  galloped  from  Folk's  headquarters, 
at  Shelbyville,  twenty  miles  across  i"  meet  Forrest  at  Spring 
Hill  to  order  him  to  join  him  at  the  former  point  as  rear 
guard  for  Bragg,  who  was  evacuating  Tennessee.  Wheeler 
had  recently  loaned  the  51st  Alabama,  John  T.  Morgan, 
colonel,  to  Forrest.  The  Alabama  regiment  arrived  on  time, 
but  Forrest  led  his  whole  force  to  a  bridge  higher  upstream, 
parsing  Shelbyville  in  plain  sight  and  hearing  of  Wheeler's 
desperate  encounter  with  both  cavalry  and  infantry  without 
participating  himself.  General  Forrest  failed  to  come  to  the 
aid  of  General  Wheeler  at  Shelbyville  in  a  most  critical  mo- 
ment of  Bragg's  army.     Wheeler  alone  saved  the  day. 


SURRENDER  OF  COBB'S  LEGION. 

BY  CHARLES    P.    HANSF.1.L.   THOM  ASVII.LF..    1    \ 

If  the  inquiry  in  the  September  Yftfran  concerning  the 
"Surrender  of  Cobb's  Legion"  refers  to  the  Cobb's  Legion 
of  Cavalry,  it  is  easy  to  answer.  G.  J.  Wright  was  the  last 
colonel  of  that  command,  but  for  some  time  bad  been  in  com- 
mand of  the  brigade  known  as  Young's  Brigade,  composed 
of  the  Cobb  Legion,  the  Jeff  Davis  Legion,  the  Phillips  Legion, 
and  the  (Oth  Regiment  of  Georgia  Cavalry.  When  the  armis- 
tice between  Johnston  and  Sherman  was  declared,  this  brigade 
«;i  .it  Hillsboro,  N.  C.  and  remained  there,  camped  a  little 
way  outside  the  town,  until  the  terms  of  surrender  were 
agreed  upon  and  signed  on  the  26th  of  April.  1865. 

During  this  time  a  rumor  gained  currency  in  the  camp  that 


we  had  all  been  surrendered  as  prisoners  of  war  uncondi- 
tionally. Many  of  the  men  began  making  preparations  to 
leave  and  were  nearly  ready  to  start  for  home,  when  the  news 
of  this  condition  of  affairs  in  the  camp  reached  Gen.  Gilbert 
J.  Wright  (he  had  been  promoted  a  month  or  so  before,  but 
did  not  know  it  then").  He  came  out  to  the  camp  as  fast  as 
his  horse  could  bring  him  and  had  the  men  called  together 
and  made  them  a  speech.  He  promised  them  that  they 
would  not  be  surrendered  without  their  consent  and  wound 
up  by  saying  that  the  Cobb  Legion  was  his  regiment,  that  he 
had  more  authority  over  it  than  the  others,  and  that  it 
should  not  disgrace  itself  by  going  off  in  that  way;  that  they 
could  go  only  over  his  dead  body.  That  settled  it,  for  the 
whole  brigade  was  more  afraid  of  him  than  of  the  Yankees. 
Those  who  had  gone  so  far  as  to  saddle  up  slipped  quietly 
back,  took  off  the  saddles,  and  "didn't  intend  to  go,  noway." 

Late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  26th  we  received  orders  from 
General  Wright  to  get  ready  to  move.  As  we  went  through 
the  town  the  clock  was  striking  eleven.  We  rode  hard  all 
the  rest  of  the  night  and  just  as  the  sun  was  rising  entered 
the  little  town  then  known  as  Company  Shops,  twenty-two 
miles  from  Hillsboro.  on  the  road  to  Greensboro.  As  soon 
as  the  last  of  the  column  had  arrived  General  Wright  had 
us  all  to  dismount  and  gather  around  him.  He  stated  that 
we  then  had  thirty  miles  the  start  of  "Mr.  Kilpatrick's  crit- 
ter company";  that  he  had  the  wagons  well  loaded  and  every- 
thing ready;  and  if  we  wanted  to  start  out  for  the  Trans- 
Mississippi,  he  was  ready  to  go  with  us  as  commander  or 
as  1  private;  but  before  we  decided  he  wanted  the  men  con- 
sulted and  to  that  end  directed  the  commanders  of  companies 
to  get  their  men  together  and  let  each  one  decide  for  himself. 

Before  the  matter  was  decided,  Gen.  Wade  Hampton  came 
in  at  a  gallop  and  ordered  that  the  men  be  formed,  and  we 
thus  marched  out  on  the  road  toward  Greensboro  a  short 
distance  and  went  into  camp.  General  Hampton  came  out 
in  a  few  minutes  and  had  the  men  assemble  near  him.  He 
first  told  them  of  the  very  high  reputation  the  brigade  had 
won  for  itself  and  of  many  things  that  touched  the  hearts  of 
those  seasoned  veterans,  so  there  was  hardly  a  dry  eye  in 
the  crowd.  He  wound  up  by  telling  us  that  he  had  worked 
hard  to  have  the  cavalry  excepted  from  the  terms  of  sur- 
render, and  if  it  was  he  was  ready  to  go  with  us  anywhere 
we  wanted  to  go,  but  that  if  we  were  included  in  the  agree- 
ment to  surrender  it  was  our  duty  to  surrender,  and  he  knew 
we  would  do  our  duty. 

We  took  up  the  line  of  march  for  Greensboro ;  but  whether 
we  got  there  that  night  I  cannot  remember,  as  I  was  so  nearly- 
dead  for  sleep  that  recollection  of  the  rest  of  that  day  is 
very  vague.  We  did  get  there,  though,  and  stayed  around 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Greensboro  until  the  2d  of  May,  1865. 
Along  about  noon  I  was  handed  my  parole,  and  that  was  the 
date  it  bore.  I  am  sure  the  Cobb  Legion  was  there,  because 
after  the  brigade  had  been  mounted  and  was  about  ready  to 
move  a  detail  of  a  dozen  or  more  was  turned  over  to  me, 
and  I  was  told  to  go  ahead  of  the  command  and  see  if  it 
was  possible  to  find  pasturage  for  the  horses,  as  thai  was  the 
only  prospect  of  feed.  In  that  detail  were  men  from  each 
of  the  four  units  composing  the  brigade.  I  know  this,  because 
the  list  of  them  was  turned  over  to  me.  I  was  first  sergeant 
of  Company  E,  10th  Regiment  of  Georgia  Cavalry.  Another 
reason  for  my  remembering  this  is  that  I  had  two  very  close 
friends  who  were  members  of  the  Burke  County  company 
of  the  Cobb  Legion,  and  while  at  Hillsboro  and  Greensboro 
and    from    there   home    we   were   together   every   day.     They 


464 


Qotyfederat^  l/efcerai). 


have  both  long  since  "passed  over  the  river"  and  cannot 
speak  for  themselves.  The  brigade  was  kept  together  until 
after  we  had  crossed  the  Catawba  River  on  the  way  home, 
and  the  four  units  were  all  there. 


IN  THE  YEARS  OF  WAR. 

COMPILED   BY   JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK,    GA. 
1862. 

"Young  Lochinvar  Has  Come  Out  of  the  West." — Maj. 
Gen.  John  Pope,  U.  S.  A.,  when  going  strong,  was  some 
orator,  and  I  leave  it  to  any  reader  of  this  article  as  to 
whether  I  am  right  or  wrong :  "To  the  officers  and  soldiers 
of  the  Army  of  Virginia :  By  special  appointment  of  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States  I  have  assumed  command  of  this 
army.  I  have  spent  two  weeks  in  learning  your  whereabouts, 
your  condition,  and  your  wants,  in  preparing  you  for  active  op- 
erations, and  in  placing  you  in  position  from  which  you  can  act 
promptly  and  to  the  purpose.  These  labors  are  nearly  com- 
pleted, and  I  am  about  to  join  you  in  the  field.  Let  us  under- 
stand each  other.  I  have  come  to  you  out  of  the  West,  where 
we  have  always  seen  the  backs  of  our  enemies,  from  an  army 
whose  business  it  has  been  to  seek  the  adversary  and  to  beat 
him  when  he  was  found,  whose  policy  has  been  attack,  not  de- 
fense. I  presume  that  I  have  been  called  here  to  pursue  the 
same  system  and  to  lead  you  against  the  enemy.  It  is  my 
purpose  to  do  so,  and  that  speedily.  I  am  sure  you  long  for 
an  opportunity  to  win  the  distinction  you  are  capable  of 
achieving.  That  opportunity  I  shall  endeavor  to  give  you. 
Meantime  I  desire  you  to  dismiss  from  your  minds  certain 
phrases  which  I  am  sorry  to  find  so  much  in  vogue  amongst 
you.  I  hear  constantly  of  'Taking  strong  positions  and  hold- 
ing them,'  of  'Lines  of  retreat,'  and  of  'Bases  of  supplies.' 
Let  us  discard  such  ideas.  The  strongest  position  a  soldier 
should  desire  to  occupy  is  one  from  which  he  can  snost 
easily  advance  against  the  enemy.  Let  us  study  the  probable 
lines  of  retreat  of  our  opponents  and  leave  our  own  to  take 
care  of  themselves.  Let  us  look  before  and  not  behind. 
Success  and  glory  are  in  the  advance ;  disaster  and  shame  lurk 
in  the  rear.  Let  us  act  on  this  understanding,  and  it  is  safe 
to  predict  that  your  banners  will  be  inscribed  with  many  a 
glorious  deed  and  that  your  names  will  be  dear  to  your  coun- 
trymen forever."  He  practiced  what  he  preached,  and  every- 
body knows  what  Lee  did  to  him. 

Execution  by  Shooting. — The  following  order  was  issued 
by  a  Union  general  in  Missouri  on  September  23,  1862:  "Hav- 
ing reached  the  ground,  the  command  will  be  formed  on  three 
sides  of  a  square,  facing  inward.  On  the  open  side  the 
prisoners  and  firing  party  will  be  disposed.  Before  going  to 
the  ground,  the  muskets  of  the  firing  party  will  be  loaded, 
not  in  the  presence  of  the  men  who  are  to  use  them,  and  of 
each  six  one  of  them  will  be  loaded  with  blank  cartridge, 
the  others  with  ball.  This  is  done  in  order  that  no  individual 
of  the  firing  party  may  know  to  a  certainty  that  his  piece 
contained  a  ball.  The  prisoners  are  then  blindfolded  and 
made  to  kneel  before  the  firing  party.  Six  men  must  be  de- 
tailed as  a  reserve  whose  duty  it  will  be  to  finish  the  execu- 
tion of  any  one  of  the  prisoners  who  may  not  be  killed  by 
the  first  discharge.  Instruct  your  firing  party  that  they  are 
simply  discharging  their  duty;  and  however  disagreeable  it 
may  be.  it  is  a  duty,  and  they  will  show  mercy  to  the  prison- 
ers by  aiming  true  at  the  heart,  that  the  first  fire  may  kill 


them."  My  uncle,  Capt.  Charles  Wylly,  of  the  1st  Georgia 
Regulars,  verifies  this,  as  he  saw  two  Louisiana  "Tigers"  put 
across  in  this  manner  in  Virginia,  and  he  says  that  they  died 
game,  too. 

Seven  Hundred  Suits  of  Clothes  Lost. — On  April  15,  1862, 
Gen.  M.  Jeff  Thompson  wrote  Colonel  Broadwell :  "I  have 
had  several  persons  in  hot  pursuit  of  the  seven  hundred  suits 
of  clothes  which  you  purchased  for  my  command,  but  none 
of  them  have  yet  been  able  to  overtake  you  or  the  clothing. 
My  men  are  really  suffering,  and  their  ragged  appearance, 
now  that  they  are  Confederate  troops,  is  disgraceful  to  those 
who  should  provide  for  them.  I  do  not  mean  you,  but  my- 
self and  quartermaster.  So  please  hurry  them  up;  and  if 
blankets  can  be  procured,  for  God's  sake  let  us  have  them." 
This  general  was  a  very  plain-speaking  man,  but  he  knew 
what  he  wanted. 

Newspapers. — General  Brown,  U.  S.  A.,  wrote  to  the  de- 
partment commander  on  July  23 :  "The  publication  of  the 
Baron  Munchausen  stories  of  newspaper  reporters  stating 
that  Genera!  Curtis's  army  is  starving  and  that  Price  is 
crossing  his  army  in  skiffs  and  all  that  kind  of  nonsense  keeps 
the  'secesh'  in  a  boil  of  excitement.  At  first  I  would  not  al- 
low it  to  be  printed  here;  but  the  next  day  the  St.  Louis 
papers  were  scattered  over  the  country  with  the  news,  and  in 
all  parts  of  it  they  began  to  show  the  evil  that  was  in  them, 
drilling  and  arming.  We  know  they  expect  to  get  to  heaven 
through  Price,  and  that  kind  of  stuff  does  a  real  injury  in 
Southwest  Missouri."  No  censorship  in  those  days  or  these 
either  in  the  United  States  or  ever  will  be  comparable  to 
the  drastic  laws  in  effect  in  Europe. 

Fighting  without  a  Uniform. — Gen.  T.  H.  Holmes,  C.  S. 
A.,  commonly  known  as  "Tycoon,"  wrote  General  Curtis,  U. 
S.  A.,  on  October  11:  "It  is  insisted  that  persons  not  in  uni- 
form who  may  commit  acts  of  hostility  against  the  United 
States  and  are  captured  when  operating  singly  or  in  small 
bodies  will  not  be  treated  as  prisoners  of  war,  but  as  'guer- 
rillas' and,  if  found  within  the  Federal  lines,  as  'spies.'  Look- 
ing at  this  as  calmly  as  the  facts  of  the  case  admit,  I  can  see 
but  one  result  of  the  course  which  the  Federal  government 
and  its  officers  are  thus  adopting.  That  result  is  a  war  of 
extermination.  We  cannot  be  expected  to  allow  our  enemies 
to  decide  for  us  whether  we  shall  fight  them  in  masses  or 
individually,  in  uniform,  without  uniform,  openly  or  from 
ambush.  Our  forefathers  and  yours  conceded  no  such  right 
to  the  British  in  the  first  revolution,  and  we  cannot  concede 
it  to  you  in  this.  If  you  go  to  the  extreme  which  the  British 
threatened,  of  putting  our  men  to  death  for  refusing  to  con- 
form to  your  notions,  we  shall  be  driven,  as  Washington 
avowed  that  he  would  be,  to  retaliate  man  for  man."  Sheri- 
dan and  Custer  executed  some  few  on  account  of  not  being 
in  uniform  or  perhaps  for  wearing  theirs,  but  Mosby  slowed 
them  up  by  killing  two  for  one  until  this  practice  ceased. 

1862-63. 
Impertinence  of  David  Hunter,  U.  S.  A. — The  following 
from  the  pen  of  Maj.  Gen.  David  Hunter  to  President  Davis 
is  the  only  instance  on  record  of  an  officer  in  either  service 
who  had  the  nerve  to  ignore  his  own  superiors  and  address 
the  President  of  the  other  country  directly.  The  communica- 
tion reads  thus:  "Jefferson  Davis,  Richmond,  Va. — The 
United  States  flag  must  protect  all  its  defenders,  white,  black, 
or  yellow.  Several  negroes  in  the  employ  of  the  government 
in  the  Western   Department  have  been  cruelly  murdered  by 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterag. 


465 


your  authorities  and  others  sold  into  slavery.  Every  outrage 
of  this  kind  against  the  laws  of  war  and  humanity  which 
may  take  place  in  this  department  shall  be  followed  by  the 
immediate  execution  of  the  Rebel  of  highest  rank  in  my  pos- 
session. Man  for  man,  these  executions  will  certainly  take 
place  for  every  one  sold  into  slavery,  worse  than  death.  On 
your  authorities  will  rest  the  responsibility  of  having  in- 
augurated this  barbarous  policy,  and  you  will  be  responsible 
in  this  world  and  in  the  world  to  come  for  all  the  blood  shed. 
In  the  month  of  August  last  you  declared  all  those  engaged 
in  arming  the  negroes  to  fight  for  their  country  to  be  felons 
and  directed  the  immediate  execution  of  all  such  as  should 
be  captured.  I  have  given  you  long  enough  to  reflect  on  your 
folly.  I  now  give  you  notice  that  unless  this  order  is  im- 
mediately revoked  I  will  at  once  cause  the  execution  of  every 
Rebel  officer  and  every  Rebel  slaveholder  in  my  possession. 
This  sad  state  of  things  may  be  kindly  ordered  by  an  all- 
wise  Providence  to  induce  the  good  people  of  the  North  to 
act  earnestly  and  to  realize  that  they  are  at  war.  Thousands 
of  lives  may  thus  be  saved.  The  poor  negro  is  fighting  for 
liberty  in  its  truest  sense,  and,  as  Mr.  Jefferson  has  beauti- 
fully said,  'In  such  a  war  there  is  no  attribute  of  the  Almighty 
which  will  induce  him  to  fight  on  the  side  of  the  oppressor.' 
You  say  you  are  fighting  for  liberty.  Yes,  you  are  fighting 
for  liberty — liberty  to  keep  four  million  of  your  fellow  beings 
in  ignorance  and  degradation  ;  liberty  to  separate  parents  and 
children,  husband  and  wife,  brother  and  sister;  liberty  to  steal 
the  products  of  their  labor,  enacted  with  many  a  cruel  lash 
and  bitter  tear ;  liberty  to  seduce  their  wives  and  daughters 
and  to  sell  your  own  children  into  bondage ;  liberty  to  kill 
these  children  with  impunity  when  the  murder  cannot  be 
proved  by  one  of  pure  white  blood.  This  is  the  kind  of 
liberty — the  liberty  to  do  wrong — which  Satan,  chief  of  the 
fallen  angels,  was  contending  for  when  he  was  cast  into  hell." 
This  effusion  brought  forth  no  response  from  Mr.  Davis,  but 
President  Lincoln  recognized  the  impropriety  of  this  letter 
by  telling  Hunter:  "I  cannot,  by  giving  my  consent  to  a  pub- 
lication of  whose  details  I  know  nothing,  assume  the  respon- 
sibility for  whatever  you  may  write.  In  this  matter  your  own 
sense  of  military  propriety  must  be  your  guide  and  the  regu- 
lations of  the  service  your  rule  of  conduct."  About  ten  days 
after  this  Hunter  was  relieved  by  Gilmore. 

Hozv  to  Capture  Monitors. — General  Beauregard  wrote 
General  Ripley  on  January  15.  1863,  thus:  "The  commanding 
general  wishes  you  to  organize  and  train  at  least  six  board- 
ing parties  with  a  view  of  attacking  at  night  any  of  the 
enemy's  ironclads  that  may  succeed  in  penetrating  the  har- 
bor. The  men  should  be  armed  with  revolvers  and  provided 
with  blankets  with  which  to  close  all  apertures;  also  with 
iron  wedges  and  sledges  to  stop  the  tower  from  revolving, 
with  bottles  of  burning  fluid  to  throw  into  the  tower,  with 
leather  bags  of  powder  to  throw  into  the  smokestack,  and 
with  ladders  to  storm  the  tower  in  case  of  need.  The  boats 
should  be  provided  with  muffled  oars,  with  water-tight  casks 
secured  under  the  seats,  and  each  man  should  have  a  life 
preserver."  Mighty  fine;  but  parachutes  should  also  have 
been  part  of  the  equipment,  to  ease  them  down  after  those 
leather  bags  had  reached  the  furnace. 

Proclamation. — General  Beauregard  on  February  16,  1863, 
addressed  the  following  to  the  citizens  of  Charleston,  S.  C., 
and  Savannah,  Ga. :  "It  has  become  my  solemn  duty  to  in- 
form you  that  the  movements  of  the  enemy  indicate  an  early 


attack  upon  your  cities  and  to  urge  that  all  persons  unable 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  struggle  shall  retire.  Caro- 
linians and  Georgians,  the  hour  is  at  hand  to  prove  your  de- 
votion to  your  country's  cause.  Let  all  able-bodied  men  from 
the  seaboard  to  the  mountains  rush  to  arms.  Be  not  exacting 
in  the  choice  of  weapons;  pikes  and  scythes  will  do  for  ex- 
terminating your  enemies,  spades  and  shovels  for  protecting 
your  friends.  To  arms,  fellow  citizens!  Come  to  share  with 
us  our  dangers,  our  brilliant  success,  or  our  glorious  death.'' 
Sharing  the  brilliant  success  reads  beautifully,  but  not  so  the 
last  clause. 

Soldiers,  Sot  Laborers.— General  Beauregard  wrote  Gov- 
ernor Pickens,  of  South  Carolina,  in  November,  1862 :  "Your 
idea  of  organizing  negro  laborers  with  the  troops  is  one  that 
I  have  already  recommended  to  the  government  long  ago.  I 
think  that  one  company  of  one  hundred  negroes  as  pioneers 
per  regiment  of  one  thousand  men  each  would  be  a  good 
proportion  of  laborers  and  would  leave  the  troops  to  attend 
to  their  legitimate  duties  of  drill  and  guard,  so  that  each  bri- 
gade of  the  four  regiments  would  have  two  hundred  negro 
pioneers,  or  laborers.  Our  Southern  soldiers  object  most 
strenuously  to  work  with  spades  and  shovels ;  they  will  do  it 
in  very  pressing  emergencies,  but  on  ordinary  occasions  do 
more  grumbling  than  work.  They  prefer  decidedly  to  fight." 
While  they  had  negro  laborers,  they  were  never  systematized 
as  Beauregard  wished. 

Refusing  to  Treat  with  Officers  of  Negro  Regiments. — 
General  Walker,  C.  S.  A.,  told  Beauregard :  "In  cases  of 
necessity,  where  charity  to  dead  and  wounded  required  im- 
mediate action,  I  would  feel  forced  to  treat  with  any  repre- 
sentative the  enemy  might  choose  to  send.  But  no  such  neces- 
sity now  exists;  and  when  Captain  Lowndes  was  met  by  an 
officer  who  announced  himself  as  Colonel  Higginson,  of  the 
1st  South  Carolina  Regiment,  accompanied  by  a  negro  in  the 
full  uniform  of  a  sergeant  of  infantry,  the  captain  told  him 
of  my  instructions  forbidding  him  to  hold  communication 
with  any  officer  of  a  negro  regiment  and  returned."  Strain- 
ing at  a  gnat,  as  they  had  to  recognize  the  negro  as  a  soldier 
sooner  or  later. 

/7<iii  to  End  the  War. — On  May  26,  1863,  General  Beaure- 
gard wrote  a  friend :  "You  ask  what  should  be  done  to  end 
this  exhausting  war.  We  must  take  the  offensive,  not  by 
abandoning  all  other  points,  however,  but  by  a  proper  selec- 
tion of  the  point  of  attack;  the  Yankees  themselves  tell  us 
where.  I  see  by  the  papers  of  this  morning  that  Vallanding- 
ham  is  being  sent  into  Bragg's  lines.  Hooker  is  disposed  of 
for  the  next  six  months  at  least.  Well,  let  Lee  act  on  the 
defensive  and  send  to  Bragg  thirty  thousand  men  for  him  to 
take  the  offensive  with  at  once;  let  him  destroy  or  capture 
Rosecrans's  army ;  then  march  into  Kentucky,  raise  thirty 
thousand  men  more  there  and  in  Tennessee ;  then  get  up 
into  Ohio  and  call  upon  the  friends  of  Vallandingham  to 
rise  for  defense  and  support;  then  call  upon  Indiana.  Illinois, 
and  Missouri  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  the  accursed  Yankee 
nation;  then  upon  the  whole  Northwest  to  join  in  the  move- 
ment, form  a  confederation  of  their  own,  and  join  us  by  a 
treaty  of  alliance,  defensive  and  offensive.  What  would 
then  become  of  the  Northeast?  How  long  would  it  take  us 
to  bring  it  back  to  its  senses?  As  I  have  once  written  you, 
'Battles  without  diplomacy  will  never  end  this  war.'  History 
is  there  to  support  my  assertion."     Mighty  fine  on  paper. 


466 


^otyfederat^  l/eterap. 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space 
without  charge  ;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20  cents  per 
line.     Engravings,  J2.50  each. 


"Only  a  private!     There  let  him  sleep; 

He  will  need  no  tablet  nor  stone, 
For  the  mosses  and  vines  o'er  his  grave  will  creep, 
And  at  night  the  stars  through  clouds  will  peep 
And  watch  him  who  lies  there  alone." 


Richard  Jackson. 

Richard  Jackson  was  born  in  Stoddard  County,  Mo.,  Oc- 
tober 12,  1843.  In  April,  1867,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Jennie 
Stedman,  a  native  of  North  Carolina.  To  them  six  children 
were  born,  five  daughters  and  a  son.  He  died  in  his  beautiful 
home  at  Paragould,  Ark.,  on  February  1,  19 17.  Verily  a 
prince  in  Israel  has  fallen,  and  we  shall  not  look  on  his  like 
soon  again.  "The  elements  were  so  mixed  in  him  that  all  the 
world  might  stand  up  and  say,  'This  is  a  man.' "  All  the 
magnificent  virtues  that 
go  to  make  up  a  splendid 
manhood  were  found  in 
him.  "The  bravest  are 
the  tenderest,  the  loving 
are  the  daring." 

In  the  summing  up  of 
the  elements  of  his  char- 
acter, we  find  that  his  life 
and  his  word  were  the 
concrete  expression  of  a 
stainless  integrity.  His 
white-souled  truth,  hon- 
esty, and  purity  were 
never  questioned.  His 
candor  was  charming  and 
had  not  the  least  sugges- 
tion of  bluff  abruptness; 
there  was  no  self-con- 
scious sense  of  duty  and 
no  offensive  condescen- 
sion about  him. 

In  relation  to  his  fellow 
man,    the    word    "service" 

best  defines  him.  He  was  so  accustomed  to  doing  kindly 
things,  so  given  to  the  ministry  of  helpfulness,  that  the  inner 
sources  of  his  being  could  be  satisfied  only  by  serving.  With 
him  all  service  worthy  of  the  name  represented  an  outlay  of 
life  and  the  expenditure  of  the  deepest  energies  of  his  being. 
His  heroism  did  not  flame  out  suddenly,  but  was  the  product 
of  the  outlying  years.  Service  was  the  atmosphere  of  his 
being. 

He  led  the  forces  in  the  fight  against  evil.    When  the  smoke 


RICHARD   JACKSON. 


of  the  battle  was  lifted,  the  county  and  the  town  were  freed 
from  the  power  of  the  liquor  traffic,  and  all  other  vices  were 
driven  to  their  hiding  places.  His  political  creed  was  that 
social  injustice,  inhuman  industrialism,  commercial  greed,  po- 
litical demagoguery  must  be  destroyed,  root  and  branch,  that 
the  health-giving,  blossoming  trees  of  righteousness  of  God's 
own  planting  might  extend  their  shade  above  all. 

As  a  soldier  we  find  in  him  a  martial  spirit  that  feared  no 
foe  and  shirked  no  duty.  He  was  a  true  soldier  of  the  South- 
ern Confederacy.  At  the  call  of  the  Governor  of  Missouri 
he  volunteered  in  the  4th  Missouri  Cavalry,  General  Marma- 
duke's  command,  and  he  was  always  at  his  post.  As  intrepid  in 
the  shock  of  battle  as  the  Black  Prince  and  as  magnanimous 
as  Ivanhoe  to  a  fallen  foe,  in  defeat  he  submitted  to  the  inev- 
itable with  no  malice  in  his  heart  toward  the  victor.  He  was  a 
Christian  of  the  cleanest  type.  Vows  of  loyalty  to  his  Lord 
were  grounded  in  his  soul,  and  fidelity  to  his  Church  was 
known  throughout  the  county.  His  liberality  was  large  and 
free.  He  gave  for  the  very  joy  of  giving.  Many  there  be 
who  will  rise  up  and  call  him  blessed,  because  his  bounty 
made  glad  the  heart  and  home  of  suffering  and  want. 

In  his  home  he  was  at  his  sweetest  and  best.  To  his  chil- 
dren he  was  the  embodiment  of  all  that  is  highest  and  truest 
in  man.  He  was  always  kind,  but  firm  in  discipline.  He  was 
indulgent,  but  demanded  obedience.  He  lavished  upon  them 
his  money,  but  gave  his  heart  with  it.  He  educated  them 
in  school,  by  travel  at  home  and  abroad,  and  by  the  example 
of  his  clean  life.  To  his  wife,  the  mother  of  his  children,  he 
was  tender  and  devoted.  She  was  always  young  and  fair  to 
him.  The  great  love  he  gave  her  ripened  with  the  years.  To 
her  he  gave  the  most  thoughtful  consideration,  and  the  chief 
joy  of  his  life  was  to  make  her  happy,  and  to  this  end  he 
bent  all  the  energies  of  mind  and  heart.  He  surrounded  her 
with  every  comfort  and  an  environment  of  affection,  of 
beauty,  and  of  constant  appreciation. 

Verily  a  great  and  good  man  has  gone  from  us.  He  leaves 
behind  him  an  example  of  life's  highest  virtues  and  the 
aroma  of  the  sweetest  and  best  things  in  human  life.  He 
was  a  Qiristian,  a  patriot,  and  a  man,  the  richest  fruit  earth 
holds  up  to  its  Maker.  Peace  be  to  his  ashes  and  eternal  rest 
to  his  soul ! 

Deaths  at  Longview,  Tex. 

W.  T.  Young,  Adjutant  of  Camp  John  Gregg,  No.  583,  U. 

C.  V.,  at  Longview,  Tex.,  reports  the  following  deaths  since 
July  31,   1916: 

B.  N.  Carterton,  39th  Virginia  Battalion ;  R.  T.  Echols, 
32d  Texas  Cavalry ;  H.  P.  Ward,  Company  B,  20th  Alabama 
Infantry;  W.  H.  Key,  Company  B,  9th  Louisiana  Infantry; 
Dr.  W.  L.  Marshall,  surgeon  Arkansas  Regiment ;  J.  M.  Mob- 
berly,  Company  A,  1st  Kentucky  Cavalry. 

Comrades  of  Georgia. 

At  the  annual  reunion  of  the  1st  and  6th  Georgia  Cavalry 
at  Cedartown,  Ga.,  August  1,  1917,  deaths  of  the  following 
comrades  since  August,   1916,  were  reported : 

William  Tinney,  Company  B,  1st  Georgia,  Wilsonville,  Ala.;  . 
J.   P.  Kinmon,  Company  I,  1st  Georgia,  Adairsville,  Ga. ;  W. 

D.  Cleghorn,  Company  I,  1st  Georgia,  Cartersville,  Ga. ;  J.  B. 
Whorton,  Company  C,  1st  Georgia,  Spring  Garden,  Ala.;  La- 
fayette Whorton,  Company  C,  1st  Georgia;  T.  S.  Milican, 
Company  G,  6th  Georgia. 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai?. 


467 


\V.    D.    SH  \W 


William    D.   Shaw. 

William  Daniel  Shaw  was  born  in  Caldwell  County,  Ky., 
December  31,  1842,  and  died  at  Temple,  Tex.,  June  3.  1917. 
Four  children  survive  him,  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
His  wife  died  twenty  years  ago. 

Comrade  Shaw  was  a  member  of  Company  C.  3d  Kentucky 
Cavalry,  and  enjoyed  a  distinction  of  which  few  Confederates 
could  boast,  being  both  a  Confederate  veteran  and  the  son 
of  a  veteran.  His  father  died  while  a  prisoner  in  Camp 
Chase.  William  D.  Shaw 
was  wounded  in  the  battle 
'of  Shiloh,  where  he  was 
also  captured  and  after- 
wards confined  a  short 
time  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
and  was  then  transferred 
to  Camp  Chase.  In  that 
battle  he  was  wounded 
in  the  side,  one  of  his  ribs 
being  fractured.  In  his 
old  age  he  suffered  a 
great  deal  from  the  ef- 
fects of  that  wound,  as 
the  rib  became  diseased. 
He  was  an  active  member 
of  Bell  County  Camp,  U. 
C.  V.,  from  its  organiza- 
tion and  later  joined 
Granbury  Camp.  No. 
1323,  when  that  was  or- 
ganized, serving  as  its  Adjutant,  with  the  exception  of  one 
year,  until  April.  1017.  when  he  resigned  because  of  physical 
disability. 

Soon  the  Confederate  veteran  will  be  of  the  past.  May 
each  of  us  deserve  the  respect  and  love  of  his  comrade  as 
did   Comrade  Shaw ! 

[II.   D.   Patterson,   Adjutant   Granbury   Camp.] 

Charles  Johnston. 

After  an  illness  of  several  weeks,  Charles  Johnston  died  at 
his  home,  in  St.  Joseph.  La  .  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine  years, 
lie  was  horn  in  Jefferson  County.  Miss.,  his  father  being 
Capt.  James  S.  Johnston,  a  wealthy  planter  and  considered 
one  of  the  most  intellectual  men  of  Mississippi.  His  two 
sons.  Charles  and  James,  both  graduated  at  the  University  of 
Virginia.  Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  war  Charles  Johnston 
joined  Darden's  Battery,  which  became  a  part  of  the  \nny 
of  Tennessee,  and  rendered  valiant  service  through  main 
strenuous  campaigns.  He  also  served  on  the  staff  of  his 
cousin.  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  particularly  in  that  remark- 
able retreat  when  General  Johnston  opposed  Sherman's  march 
to  the  sea  and  killed  more  Federals  than  his  own  army  num- 
bered. 

Upon  the  close  of  hostilities  Mr.  Johnston  located  in  Tensas 
Parish,  La.,  and  in  1882  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Virginia 
Skinner.  His  wife  preceded  him  to  tin  e.ra\c  three  years 
ago.  Three  sons  and  one  daughter,  also  a  brother,  Bishop 
James  Johnston,  of  Wist  Texas,  survive  him.  He  was  buried 
at  Natchez,   Miss. 

Mr.  Johnston  was  a  devoted  husband  and  father,  a  true 
friend  and  good  neighbor.  Of  cheerful  disposition,  he  always 
endeavored  to  look  on  the  bright  side  of  life. 


Thomas  Shea. 

Thomas  Shea  died  at  his  home,  in  Pocahontas,  Tenn., 
August  14,  1917,  after  a  lingering  illness,  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
three  > ears.  He  is  survived  by  his  widow,  three  sons,  and 
one  daughter. 

Thomas  Shea  was  born  in  Kerry  County,  Ireland,  on  Feb- 
ruary i,  1844.  With  his  parents  he  came  to  America  in  1852 
and  located  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  later  going  to  Pocahontas. 
He  entered  the  Confederate  service  in  1861,  at  the  early  age 
of  sixteen  years,  in  Company  F,  9th  Tennessee  Infantry.  In 
tin-  battle  of  Shiloh  In-  was  shot  through  the  left  lung,  the 

wound  disabling  him  for  active  infantry  service;  so  he 
joined  the  cavalry  troops,  remaining  with  them  until  the 
close  of  the  war.  He  was  captured  in  May,  1863,  near  Tupelo, 
Miss.,  and  imprisoned  at  Alton,  111.,  and  was  soon  afterwards 
exchanged.  He  was  again  taken  prisoner  in  October,  1863, 
at  Bolivar,  hut  made  his  escape.  After  the  surrender  he  re- 
turned home  and  engaged  in  farming,  later  in  merchandising. 
Me  served  his  district  as  magistrate  for  a  number  of  years. 
In  October.   1865,  he  married   Mollie  E.  Neese. 

Esquire  Shea  was  a  highly  respected  ami  worthy  citizen  and 
1   member  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

R.  F.  Talley,  of  Middleton,  Tenn..  who  reports  the  death 
of  this  comrade,  writes  that  there  is  just  one  left  of  the 
Middleton  Timers,  a  company  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
as  brave  hoys  as  ever  went  into  battle. 

Thomas  Henley  Varner. 

\lter  a  short  illness.  Thomas  Henley  Varner  died  at  his 
home,  in  Campbell  County.  Ga.,  on  June  7,  1017.  As  he  was 
horn  in  October,  1829,  he  had  almost  reached  the  ripe  age  of 
fourscore  years.  He  was  born  and  reared  within  half  a 
mile  of  where  he  had  lived   for  sixty-one  years. 

In  June.  185(1,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  l-'oster  Gib- 
son, and  to  them  were  born  a  son  and  a  daughter,  who,  with 
the  wife  and  mother,  preceded  him  to  the  grave  many  years 
ago.  His  nephews  and  nieces  comforted  him  in  his  last 
\iars  He  was  gentle  and  unassuming  in  his  nature  and 
much  beloved  by  relatives  and  friends. 

When  the  call  came  for  volunteers  to  defend  his  loved 
South  in  1861,  he  was  among  the  first  to  respond.  Enlisting 
in  Company  I.  2d  Georgia  Cavalry,  under  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler, 
he  bravely  bore  his  part,  whether  on  the  march,  in  cam]),  or 
on  the  field  of  battle,  ever  ready  to  share  the  burdens  of  a 
soldier's  lot  He  was  captured  and  spent  main-  weary  months 
in  Camp  Chase  Prison,  from  which  he  was  not  liberated 
until  June.  [865,  when,  broken  in  health,  he  returned  home 
to  take  up  the  burdens  of  life  and  help  to  build  up  the  places 
made  waste  by  the  ravages  of  war.  To  the  last  he  was  de- 
voted 10  the  cause  for  which  he  had  fought,  and  he  is  now 
resting  with  the  comrades  who  had  gone  before  him.  He 
wore  his  cross  of  honor   with   dignity  and   pride. 

h".  I..  Arrandale, 

F  I..  Arrandale  was  hmn  in  Humphries  County,  Ga.,  on 
human  [2,  1845,  •'""'  died  on  August  jo.  1917.  at  his  home, 
in  Thurber,  Tex.  He  enlisted  in  Company  D,  1st  Georgia 
State  Troops,  in  February,  1862,  and  fought  in  the  battles  of 
Xew  Hope  Church,  Lost  Mountain,  Kcnnesaw.  Peachtree 
Creek,  and  all  around  Atlanta  ll<  was  paroled  at  Kingston 
on  May  5,  18115.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  two  daughters, 
and  a  son. 

[B.  T.  Johnston.  Thurber.   Tex  | 


468 


Qoi?federat^  l/eteraij. 


CAPT.    R.    J.    DEW. 


Capt.  R.  J.  Dew. 

One  of  the  most  honored  citizens  of  Trenton,  Tenn.,  was 
lost  to  that  community  in  the  death  of  Capt.  R.  J.  Dew  on 
August  7,  1917,  after  an  illness  of  several  months.  He  had 
lived  an  active  life  and  one  of  much  value  to  his  county  and 
State. 

R.  J.  Dew  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Lebanon,  Wilson 
County,  Tenn.,  September  18,  1842 ;  but  his  parents  after- 
wards moved  to  Weakley  County,  and  his  boyhood  days  were 
spent  on  a  farm  near 
Dresden,  while  his  educa- 
tion was  limited  to  the 
public  schools  of  that 
county.  At  the  age  of 
eighteen  he  joined  the 
Confederate  army  as  a 
private  in  the  first  com- 
pany of  Weakley  County 
volunteers,  the  "Old 
Hickory  Blues,"  which 
was  in  the  organization 
of  the  9th  Tennessee  In- 
fantry at  Jackson  in  May, 
1861,  and  it  became  a  part 
of  Cheatham's  Division. 
He  participated  in  all  of 
the  battles  of  that  com- 
mand,  with  the  exception 

of  Perryville,  Ky.,  in  October,  1862 ;  was  twice  wounded,  at 
Chickamauga  and  at  Missionary  Ridge ;  and  as  captain  of 
the  company  then  composed  of  the  remnant  of  the  old  9th 
Regiment  he  surrendered  at  the  close  of  the  war  with  Gen. 
Joseph  E.  Johnston  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  April  26,  1865.  He 
then  returned  to  Tennessee  and  lived  on  a  farm  until  1887, 
when  he  removed  (his  family  to  Trenton.  He  had  married 
Miss  Amanda  Ferris  in  January,  1868,  and  three  of  their 
five  children  survive  him,  two  daughters  and  a  son. 

Captain  Dew  was  for  two  terms  clerk  of  the  county  court 
at  Trenton,  serving  with  great  credit  to  himself  and  the  office. 
After  his  term  of  office  was  completed,  he  was  cashier  of 
the  First  National  Bank  of  Trenton  until  he  retired  from 
active  business.  And  for  a  number  of  years  he  had  been 
Treasurer  of  the  Gibson  County  Fair  Association,  contributing 
much  to  its  success.  He  was  a  splendid  citizen  and  was 
highly  esteemed  for  his  kind  and  considerate  disposition  and 
unswerving  honesty  under  all  circumstances.  He  was  con- 
verted during  his  soldier  life,  joined  the  Baptist  Church  in 
1866,  and  lived  a  consistent  Christian  life  to  the  end. 

W.   N.   Shive. 

W.  N.  Shive  was  born  in  Cabarrus  County,  N.  C,  Decem- 
ber 27,  1836,  and  died  at  Union  City,  Tenn.,  on  July  26,  1917, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-one  years.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confeder- 
ate army  on  the  27th  of  May,  1861,  in  Company  E,  19th  Mis- 
sissippi Infantry,  and  saw  service  in  the  Virginia  Army  from 
1861  to  1865.  He  made  a  good  soldier  and  was  an  honorable, 
upright  citizen  and  a  consistent  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  in  which  he  was  an  elder. 

A  few  years  more,  and  the  Confederate  veterans  will  have 
passed  from  their  earthly  home;  and  while  there  will  be  no 
more  reunions  here  for  us,  we  hope  to  meet  all  our  comrades 
on  the  other  shore,  to  be  reunited  forevermore. 

[J.  H.  Steele,  Union  City,  Tenn.] 


Stephen  B.  Rollins. 

Stephen  Brooks  Rollins,  aged  seventy-nine  years,  one  of 
the  few  survivors  of  Mosby's  men,  died  on  July  31,  1917,  at 
the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  George  H.  M.  Heath,  at  Ar- 
lington, a  suburb  of  Baltimore,  Md.  He  was  born  in  King 
George  County,  Va.,  entered  the  Confederate  army  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  war,  and  served  under  Stonewall  Jackson 
until  the  latter's  death.  He  then  went  with  Mosby's  Rangers 
and  rose  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant.  He  was  with  that  com- 
mand until  the  war  was  ended.  He  was  a  member  of  J.  S. 
Mosby  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Baltimore,  and  he  wore  a  cross  of 
honor  which  was  the  first  bestowed  by  the  Boston  Chapter, 
U.  D.  C,  of  which  his  daughter,  Mrs.  R.  D.  Collier,  is  Treas- 
urer. His  other  daughters  are  members  of  the  Baltimore 
Chapter. 

Mr.  Rollins  went  to  Baltimore  in  1889  and  had  lived  in 
Arlington,  where  he  was  widely  known,  for  some  years.  He 
was  married  in  1859  to  Miss  Gibbs,  and  they  celebrated  their 
golden  wedding  in  1909.  Mrs.  Rollins  died  five  years  ago. 
Surviving  him  are  seven  daughters  (Mrs.  J.  W.  Treadwell, 
of  Williamsport,  Pa. ;  Mrs.  Heath,  of  Arlington,  Md. ;  Mrs. 
C.  A.  Askins,  of  Port  Royal,  Va. ;  Mrs.  R.  D.  Collier,  of 
Brookline,  Mass.;  Mrs.  J.  A.  Chalk,  Mrs.  E.  W.  White,  and 
Mrs.  B.  H.  Hanlon,  all  of  Baltimore)  and  two  sons  (Messrs. 
H.  M.  Rollins  and  John  Rollins),  also  thirty- four  grand- 
children and  seven  great-grandchildren.  The  pallbearers  were 
his  grandchildren.  He  was  buried  in  Loudon  Park  Ceme- 
tery.    Mr.  Rollins  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

B.   N.   Catterton. 

B.  N.  Catterton  died  at  his  residence,  in  Longview,  Tex., 
on  September  17,  1916,  after  a  painful  illness.  He  was  born 
at  Nortonsville,  Albemarle  County,  Va.,  near  Charlottesville, 
on  September  19,  1846,  and  became  a  soldier  of  the  Confed- 
eracy as  a  boy  of  seventeen.  After  serving  a  few  months  in 
the  infantry,  he  was  transferred  to  the  cavalry  branch,  where 
he  served  with  Company  B,  39th  Virginia  Battalion,  com- 
manded by  Major  Richardson.  His  company  was  one  of 
those  which  acted  as  scouts,  couriers,  and  guards  for  Gen. 
R.  E.  Lee,  and  our  comrade  filled  every  place  with  bravery 
and  honor. 

In  November,  1871,  Comrade  Catterton  was  married  to 
Miss  Sarah  Smith,  and  to  them  were  born  two  daughters 
and  a  son.  His  wife,  son,  and  a  daughter  survive  him.  With 
his  family  he  removed  to  Longview,  Tex.,  in  1891,  and  that 
was  his  home  until  death.  He  was  a  useful  citizen  and  made 
many  friends.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church 
and  of  the  Masonic  Order,  in  both  of  which  he  was  a  faith- 
ful worker. 

Jeff  Davis  Camp,  No.  117,  U.  C.  V. 

G.  H.  Denison,  Adjutant  Jeff  Davis  Camp  of  Goldthwaite, 
Tex.,  reports  the  following  deaths  during  the  past  year: 

E.  M.  Doggett,  Company  B,  20th  Texas  Infantry,  died 
October  4,  1916;  J.  A.  Price,  Company  B,  20th  Texas  In- 
fantry, died  November  16,  1916;  David  G.  Wommack,  Com- 
pany A,  13th  North  Carolina  Infantry,  died  February  12, 
1917 ;  A.  V.  Lane,  Company  B,  17th  Texas  Infantry,  died 
April  30,  1917;  J.  A.  McLeod,  Company  C,  33d  Texas  Cav- 
alry, died  July  6,   1917. 

There  are  now  forty-two  members  left  on  the  roll  of  this 
Camp. 


Qoi}federat^  Ueterai?. 


469 


J.  W.  Kennerly. 

J.  W.  Kennerly,  an  old  and  well-known  citizen  of  St.  Clair 
County,  Mo.,  a  resident  of  the  Tiffen  neighborhood  for  nearly 
thirty-five  years,  died  at  his  home  on  August  24,  1917,  after 
a  long  illness. 

Comrade  Kennerly  was  born  September  29,  1843,  in  Au- 
gusta County,  Va.  In  1861,  at  eighteen  years  of  age,  he  en- 
listed in  Company  E,  1st  Virginia  Cavalry,  and  gave  four 
years  of  his  young  manhood  to  the  cause  of  the  South.  At 
the  close  of  the  war  conditions  were  so  changed  in  his  home 
State  that  he  had  no  desire  to  remain  there  longer,  so  he 
removed  to  Missouri,  locating  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
State,  and  lived  there  for  several  years,  and  there  he  laid  the 
bodies  of  his  wife  and  infant  son  to  rest. 

In  1873,  at  Grand  Pass,  he  married  Miss  Angeline  Mc- 
Keynolds,  with  whom  he  lived  happily  for  forty-four  years 
and  who  survives  him.  The  death  of  his  son,  the  Rev.  Charles 
D.  Kennerly,  whose  life  was  so  full  of  promise,  brought  a 
crushing  sorrow. 

The  record  of  his  life  is  complete,  and  it  can  be  truthfully 
said  and  justly  that  J.  W.  Kennerly  was  a  good  man,  a  man 
who  lived  up  to  the  ideals  of  conduct  that  made  him  a  power 
in  his  community  for  the  accomplishment  of  those  things  that 
promote  social,  moral,  and  religious  betterment. 

R.  C.  Levister. 

R.  C.  Levister,  who  died  at  Bowie,  Tex.,  on  February  28. 
1917,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four  years,  was  a  native  of  South 
Carolina,  where  he  was  born  August  23,  1842.  He  served  in 
the  Confederate  army  as  a  member  of  Company  H,  6th  South 
Carolina  Regiment,  having  enlisted  in  April,  1861,  in  what 
was  known  as  the  "Buckhead  Guards."  and  took  part  in  the 
bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter.  He  afterwards  went  to  Vir- 
ginia with  his  regiment  and  served  with  Jenkins's  Brigade. 
Longstreet's  Corps.  This 
comrade  was  in  the  bat- 
tles of  Seven  Pines. 
Sharpsburg,  second  battle 
of  Manassas,  Seven  Days' 
Battles  around  Richmond. 
Drewry's  Bluff,  Antietam. 
Spottsylvania,  Cold  Har- 
bor, the  Wilderness. 
Chickamauga,  and  Mis- 
sionary Ridge,  and  on  to 
the  end  with  General  Lee 
at  Appomattox.  He  was 
desperately  wounded  at 
Second  Manassas,  but 
after  recuperating  he  re- 
joined his  regiment  and 
went    through    these    bat-  R-  c.  levister. 

ties  unscathed. 

In  July,  1867,  Comrade  Levister  was  married  to  Miss  Mary 
Rebecca  Chapman,  and  in  1S75  he  removed  from  South  Caro- 
lina to  Monroe,  Union  County,  N.  C,  and  from  there  to 
Bowie,  Tex.,  in  November,  1883.  He  was  for  thirty-four 
years  an  honored  member  of  Bowie-Pelham  Camp,  No.  572, 
U.  C.  V.,  and  had  been  for  many  years  a  member  of  tin- 
Masonic  Order,  Bowie  Lodge,  No.  578.  He  united  with  the 
Baptist  Church  while  in  the  army  and  was  ever  after  a  faith- 
ful and  consistent  member. 

[G.  W.  Chancellor,  in  behalf  of  Camp  Bowie-Pelham.] 


D.  Track  Williams. 


D.  T.  Williams,  of  near  Lebanon,  Tenn.,  suffered  instant 
death  on  being  thrown  from  his  buggy  recently.  "Uncle 
Track,"  as  he  was  known  generally,  was  one  of  the  best- 
known  citizens  of  the  county  and  had  reached  the  age  of 
eighty-two  years.  He  served  in  the  Confederate  army  as  a 
private  of  Company  D,  7th  Tennessee  Regiment,  under  Colo- 
nel (later  General)  Hatton,  and  his  comrades  testify  that 
he  made  a  good  soldier,  serving  to  the  end.  He  was  always 
loyal  to  the  cause  for  which  he  had  fought  and  had  attended 
many  reunions  of  his  comrades  since  the  war.  Though  of 
limited  education,  he  had  the  spirit  of  a  gentleman,  and  his 
genial  disposition  endeared  him  to  his  friends.  His  honesty 
and  integrity  were  unquestioned,  and  his  optimistic  spirit 
radiated  happiness  and  good  cheer.  Long  and  pleasantly  will 
"Uncle  Track"  be  remembered.  He  left  a  widow  and  several 
children,  one  of  whom  is  Newt  Williams,  a  former  trustee 
of  Wilson  County. 

Alexander  N.  Piper. 

Alexander  N.  Piper,  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier  and  a 
resident  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  since  before  the  war,  died  re- 
cently after  a  short  illness.  He  was  in  his  eighty-fifth  year, 
having  been  born  in  Mayfield,  Ky.,  in  December,  1832.  He 
went  from  Carthage,  Tenn.,  to  Nashville  in  the  fifties,  and 
on  the  outbreak  of  the  war  he  enlisted  on  May  20,  1861,  in 
Company  B,  7th  Tennessee  Regiment,  continuing  in  the  serv- 
ice until  the  surrender  at  Appomattox ;  he  was  paroled  with 
General  Lee's  troops.  Early  in  his  career  as  a  soldier  he 
became  a  sergeant,  and  in  December,  1862,  he  was  appointed 
orderly  sergeant  of  his  company.  He  made  a  record  as  a 
brave  and  faithful  soldier  and  was  twice  wounded.  He  was 
a  man  of  strong  character  and  had  many  friends. 

Comrade  Piper  was  twice  married  and  is  survived  by  his 
second  wife,  four  daughters,  and  two  sons.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Masonic  fraternity. 

D.    A.    TlMBERLAKE 

The  death  of  D.  A.  Timberlake  at  his  home,  in  Huntsville, 
Ala.,  on  August  22,  1917,  removes  another  from  the  fast- 
thinning  ranks  of  gray.  Enlisting  in  the  spring  of  1861,  he 
served  throughout  the  war  in  Law's  Brigade.  A.  N.  V.,  as  a 
member  of  Company  F,  4th  Alabama  Infantry.  He  was  in 
many  engagements,  and  at  Gettysburg  he  was  wounded,  cap- 
tured, and  imprisoned ;  but  he  was  again  in  active  service  at 
the  close  of  the  war. 

Comrade  Timberlake  was  a  man  of  quiet  and  unassuming 
demeanor,  of  a  retiring  disposition,  but  possessing  many 
friends.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Minnie  Duncan,  of  Corinth, 
Miss.,  and  five  daughters  survive  him. 

William    Eagan. 

The  Memorial  Committee,  composed  of  W.  L.  McKee,  Tarn 
Brooks,  and  J.  W.  Morrison,  made  report  to  Hill  County 
Camp,  of  Hillsboro,  Tex.,  on  the  death  of  Comrade  William 
Eagan,  who  died  on  February  25,  1917,  from  which  report  the 
following  is  taken : 

Comrade  Eagan  was  a  native  Texan,  having  been  born  in 
Red  River  County  on  June  10,  1841.  He  entered  the  Con- 
federate service  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  and  continued 
a  faithful  soldier  throughout  the  struggle.  He  was  an  ex- 
emplary citizen  in  civil  life  and  a  consistent  Christian  gentle- 
man, beloved  by  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  Eight 
children   survive  him. 


47o 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai}. 


Thomas  Jefferson  Hadley. 

Thomas  J.  Hadley,  descended  from  ancestors  who  rendered 
both  civil  and  military  service  of  a  high  order  in  the  war  for 
independence,  was  born  in  Wayne  County,  N.  C,  July  9, 
1838.  His  father,  Thomas  Hadley,  was  an  unflinching  Union 
Whig,  and  his  sons  were  reared  in  that  political  faith.  He 
was  attending  the  university  at  Chapel  Hill  when  the  war  be- 
gan, and  after  receiving  his  bachelor's  degree  he  at  once  en- 
listed as  a  private  in  a  company  made  up  of  Wilson  County 
men,  which  later  became  Company  A  of  the  55th  North  Caro- 
lina Regiment,  commanded  by  Col.  John  Kerr  Connally.  As 
a  recognition  of  his  personal  and  soldierly  qualities,  he  was 
elected  one  of  the  lieutenants  of  his  company.  His  first  ex- 
perience in  battle  was  at  Washington,  N.  C,  and  Suffolk,  Va. 
The  regiment  joined  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  In  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg,  as  a  portion  of  Heth's  Division,  Davis's 
Brigade,  it  took  part  in  Pickett's  charge  and  was  among  those 
who  went  "farthest  to  the  front." 

Lieutenant  Hadley  was  wounded  at  Falling  River,  and  in 
the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  he  also  sustained  a  severe  wound 
which  disabled  him  for  several  weeks.  Upon  returning  to 
his  regiment  "his  service  won  for  him  well-deserved  promo- 
tion." He  was  put  in  command  of  his  company  and,  with 
the  exception  of  the  time  he  was  in  a  Federal  prison,  was 
with  his  regiment,  winning  distinction  for  gallantry,  judg- 
ment, and  other  soldierly  qualities. 

He  was  engaged  in  the  closing  struggles  around  Petersburg 
and,  with  General  Lee  and  his  immortals,  surrendered  at  Ap- 
pomattox. Returning  to  his  home,  he  resumed  his  studies  at 
the  university,  where  he  secured  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts  and  completed  the  law  course;  but  after  teaching  for 
a  year,  he  went  into  business,  in  which  he  achieved  success. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  and 
was  always  deeply  interested  in  the  welfare  of  his  comrades 
in  arms. 

Mr.  Hadley  was  married  to  Miss  Sallie  Saunders,  of  a 
prominent  family  of  Johnson  County,  N.  C.  At  the  age  of 
seventy-nine  years  he  passed  away  in  Wilson,  N.  C,  August 
3,  1917,  leaving  to  his  children  the  heritage  of  an  honored 
name  and  life.    One  son  and  three  daughters  survive  him. 

[H.  G.  Connor,  Wilson,  N.  C] 

John  Allen  Trigg. 

John  Allen  Trigg,  one  of  the  esteemed  citizens  of  Eldorado 
Springs,  Mo.,  died  at  Nevada,  in  that  State,  on  August  I, 
1917.  He  was  born  September  4,  1839,  at  Millersburg,  Ky., 
the  son  of  Thomas  A.  and  Marjorie  Trigg. 

Comrade  Trigg  was  married  in  February,  1873,  to  Miss 
Virginia  Orr,  who  died  in  1899.  In  September,  1907,  he  was 
again  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Mary  Spencer,  of  Fayette, 
Mo.  Before  removing  to  Eldorado  Springs,  twelve  years  ago, 
he  had  been  a  prominent  resident  of  Callaway  County,  Mo., 
having  lived  there  since  he  was  twelve  years  of  age. 

John  Trigg  joined  the  Missouri  State  Guards  in  response 
to  Jackson's  first  call  for  volunteers.  After  the  battles  of 
Booneville,  Wilson's  Creek,  and  Lexington,  the  army  went 
to  Pineville,  in  Southwest  Missouri,  where  young  Trigg  was 
mustered  into  the  Confederate  service.  A  few  months  later 
he  joined  Forrest's  Cavalry  and  was  in  active  service  with 
Forrest  until  the  surrender  as  a  member  of  Company  C,  2d 
Missouri  Cavalry  Regiment.  Since  early  manhood  he  had 
been  an  active  and  faithful  member  of  the  Christian  Church. 
Besides  his  wife,  he  is  survived  by  one  brother,  G.  H.  Trigg, 
of  Fulton,  Mo.,  and  by  several  nieces  and  nephews. 


THEODORE   SCHMITT. 


Theodore  Schmitt. 
Memorial  resolutions  by  Yazoo  Camp,  No.  176,  U.  C.  V., 
give  expression  to  the  loss  which  was  occasioned  by  the  death 

of  a  beloved  comrade, 
Theodore  Schmitt,  one 
of  the  organizers  of  the 
Camp  and  who  had 
served  as  its  commander 
and  also  as  lieutenant 
commander.  He  was 
ever  active  and  zealous 
in  its  behalf.  These  res- 
olutions set  forth :  "That 
in  the  death  of  Comrade 
Schmitt  the  Camp  has 
lost  one  of  its  most  ac- 
tive and  zealous  mem- 
bers; that  as  a  brave  and 
gallant  Confederate  sol- 
dier he  had  few  equals; 
that  as  a  citizen  of  the 
State  he  was  a  sturdy 
supporter  of  its  consti- 
tution and  laws,  contrib- 
uting his  share  to  its  wealth,  peace,  and  happiness;  that  the 
community  has  lost  a  good  neighbor  and  friend;  that  the 
family  lost  a  kind  and  indulgent  father  and  brother." 

Comrade  Schmitt  was  born  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden, 
Germany,  and  came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  1850,  when 
but  five  years  of  age.  Although  he  was  only  sixteen  years  of 
age  when  the  War  between  the  States  began,  he  joined  Capt. 
C.  F.  Hamer's  company,  the  Hamer  Rifles,  which  was  organ- 
ized in  April,  1861,  and  became  a  part  of  the  18th  Mississippi 
Regiment.  He  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Manassas,  Seven 
Pines,  Fredericksburg,  Leesburg,  Savage  Station,  Marye's 
Heights,  and  Malvern  Hill.  At  the  latter  place  he  was 
wounded,  but  upon  his  recovery  he  joined  the  company  of 
Capt.  A.  B.  Johnson  and  was  wounded  again  in  a  skirmish 
near  Clark's  Ferry,  Tenn. 

After  the  war  Comrade  Schmitt  again  entered  business  in 
Yazoo  City;  but  some  years  ago  he  invested  largely  in  Delta 
lands  and  cultivated  them  successfully,  accumulating  quite  a 
competence.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  O'Keefe  in  1872, 
and  of  their  eight  children  three  sons  and  a  daughter  survive 
him.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  fearlessly  ex- 
pressed, and  very  popular  in  his  community,  having  served 
twice  as  mayor  of  the  city,  several  times  on  the  board  of 
aldermen,  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  supervisors,  and, 
finally,  as  State  Representative.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  liberal  in  his  views,  and  in  every  way  he 
upheld  his  American  citizenship. 

Adjt.  J.  W.  Luckett,  Sr.,  of  Yazoo  Camp,  said  of  this  com- 
rade :  "He  was  a  true  Christian  gentleman,  kind  and  devoted 
to  his  family  and  friends,  the  very  soul  of  honor.  His  word 
was  his  bond.  After  his  family,  this  Camp  will  miss  him 
most;  but  the  whole  country  will  miss  him.  We  have  some 
as  good  men  left  in  Yazoo  County,  but  none  better.  May 
his  soul  rest  in  peace !  is  the  prayer  of  his  old  comrade." 

[The  memorial  committee  was  composed  of  E.  Schaefer. 
S.  S.  Griffin,  and  A.  F.  Gerard.] 

"Gone  into  darkness,  that  full  light 
Of  friendship  passed  in  sleep  away 
By  night  into  the  deeper  night ! 
The  deeper  night?    A  clearer  day!" 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


471 


A    UNIQUE  INCIDENT. 

J.  M.  Beadles,  of  Madison  Run,  Va.,  writes  of  a  most 
unique  incident  of  his  war  experience : 

"In  November,  1863,  General  Lee's  army  moved  into  win- 
ter quarters  on  the  south  side  of  Rapidan  River.  The  Union 
army  moved  up  to  the  north  side.  The  pickets  on  each  side 
of  the  river  were  within  speaking  distance  of  each  other.  My 
command  camped  on  the  north  side  of  Clark's  Mountain  and 
was  composed  of  the  following  regiments  of  infantry :  58th, 
52d,  49th,  32d,  and  13th  Virginia,  Gen.  A.  P.  Hill's  old  regi- 
ment. This  was  the  4th  Virginia  Brigade,  commanded  by 
General  Pegram,  who  was  killed  at  Hatcher's  Run. 

"While  in  camp  our  chaplain,  Rev.  Willie  Ragland,  preached 
very  faithfully  the  gospel  of  Christ  to  our  command,  the  13th 
Virginia,  that  loved  and  honored  him  as  a  servant  of  God. 
One  of  the  converts,  Goodwin,  of  Company  A,  of  Orange 
Courthouse,  living  in  the  lower  part  of  the  county,  wished 
to  be  baptized  in  tlie  Rapidan  River;  but  the  enemy  was  just 
on  the  other  side,  and  our  officers  feared  that  we  might  bring 
on  trouble.  But  finally  they  gave  their  consent.  We  marched 
very  scatteringly,  about  fifty  strong;  and  the  enemy,  seeing  that 
we  had  no  arms,  did  not  fire  on  us,  but  seemed  greatly  puz- 
zled and  watched  us  closely.  As  soon  as  we  reached  the 
water's  edge  we  began  to  sing  that  grand  old  hymn,  "There 
is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood,"  and  at  once  the  enemy  began 
to  leave  their  works  and  hasten  to  the  riverside,  and  many 
voices  in  the  Northern  army  joined  in  the  song.  Both 
armies  were  at  peace  as  they  witnessed  the  death  of  the  old 
man  into  the  resurrection  of  the  new  man  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

"For  fifty  years  I  had  lost  sight  of  this  happening  until,  in 
passing  down  the  river  fishing  with  Brother  Ryan,  of  Cul- 
peper  Courthouse,  he  said  to  me,  'This  is  Summerville  Ford.' 
when  the  incident  flashed  in  my  mind,  and  I  said  to  him : 
'Stop,  and  I  will  tell  you  what  happened  just  here.'  I  have 
never  seen  this  in  print,  and  some  one  may  see  it  who  can 
tell  more  about  it.  I  was  from  Louise  Courthouse,  Company 
D,  13th  Virginia  Infantry." 


A  VIRGINIA  PRECEDENT. 

Many  people  are  insisting  that  Congress  forbid  the  manu- 
facture of  liquors  from  grain  during  the  period  of  the  war, 
and  those  who  prefer  this  method  of  putting  a  stop  to  specu- 
lation in  food  will  find  precedent  to  sustain  their  view.  The 
Virginian-Pilot  says: 

"The  following  act  was  passed  by  the  General  Assembly 
of  Virginia  at  a  session  commencing  at  the  Capitol  at  Wil- 
liamsburg on  Monday,  October  5,  1773,  in  the  third  year  of 
the  commonwealth.  The  actual  date  of  the  passage  of  the  act 
is  not  given,  but  it  went  into  effect  on  February  15,  1779. 
This  citation  is  from  Henning's  'Statutes  at  Large,'  Volume 
IX.,  page  476: 

"'Whereas  the  great  quantity  of  grain  consumed  in  the  dis- 
tilleries will  increase  the  present  alarming  scarcity,  be  it  en- 
acted by  the  General  Assembly  that  no  kind  of  spirituous 
liquors  shall  be  distilled  from  Indian  corn,  wheat,  rye,  oats, 
barley,  buckwheat  meal,  or  flour  within  this  commonwealth 
between  the  15th  day  of  February  next  and  the  15th  day  of 
October  next,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  the  liquor  so  distilled,  or 
the  worth  thereof,  if  sold  before  seizure,  together  with  the  still 
in  which  the  same  was  distilled,  to  be  recovered  in  any  court 
of  record  within  this  commonwealth  by  action  of  debt,  bill, 
plaint,  or  information,  by  any  person  who  shall  sue  for  the 


same,  one-half  thereof  to  the  informer  and  the  other  half  to 
the  use  of  the  commonwealth;  and  upon  the  recovery  of  any 
still  or  stills  sued  for  under  this  act  the  court  by  whom 
judgment  is  given  shall  order  the  sheriff  to  sell  the  same  for 
ready  money  to  the  highest  bidder  and  pay  one-half  of  the 
money  arising  from  such  sale  into  the  public  treasury.' " — 
James  Callaway,  in  Macon  Telegraph. 


A  WARM  INTRODUCTION. 
Dr.  W.  B.  Conway,  a  trooper  with  "Jeb"  Stuart,  writes  from 
Athens,  Ga. :  "The  August  number  of  the  Veteran  contains 
a  letter  from  my  stanch  friend,  A.  Ward  Fenton,  of  Louis- 
ville, Ohio,  who  was  captain 
in  the  6th  Ohio  Cavalry  Regi- 
ment, U.  S.  A.  I  am  glad  to 
welcome  Captain  Fenton,  'one 
who  wore  the  blue,'  as  a  con- 
tributor to  the  Veteran.  The 
unfortunate  occasion  of  our 
first  meeting  brought  about  a 
fight,  and,  true  to  our  convic- 
tions, we  went  at  it  instantcr. 
It  was  on  a  beautiful  after- 
noon,   when    the    honeysuckle 

\  "^W  'ent   'ls   Pcrfllmc  t0  'he  a'r  as 

\.  v  a  soothing  balm  to  the  wound- 

^-l ..  cd   and   dying   about   us.     The 

dr.  W.  E.  conway.  time  was  the  9th  of  May,  1864, 

near  Spottsylvania  C.  H.,  Va., 
during  the  Grant  campaign.  Captain  Fenton's  command  was 
on  that  day  acting  as  rear  guard  of  General  Sheridan's  di- 
vision of  cavalry ;  mine  was  the  4th  Virginia  Cavalry  Regi- 
ment, C.  S.  A.,  on  the  march ;  and  as  there  was  no  occasion 
for  a  halt,  we  dashed  headlong  into  his  command.  After 
desperate  fighting  for  a  while,  we  soon  found  that  we  had 
met  Americans  worthy  of  our  steel.  The  6th  Regiment  was 
composed  of  Ohio  boys  with  whom  we  had  previously  met 
on  many  battle  fields. 

"Captain  Fenton  has  informed  me  that  his  losses  in  killed 
were  his  major,  orderly  sergeant,  and  several  privates.  Our 
losses  in  killed  were  Lieut.  John  H inker,  of  Company  C,  a  pri- 
vate or  two,  and  several  wounded,  including  myself.  Captain 
Fenton  has  been  Commander  of  his  Camp  for  a  good  many 
years  and  has  also  been  honored  by  his  Camp  as  the  'Father 
of  the  Regiment.'  While  he  is  truly  loyal  to  his  country 
and  flag,  he  is  'a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,'  of  culture  and 
refinement,  with  a  heart  and  a  soul  that  are  generous  to  a 
fault  toward  his  friends  of  the  South.  We  would  be  glad 
to  have  more  from  him,  as  his  letters  to  me  have  always 
proved  unusually  interesting  and  conservative." 


Confederate  Graves  in  the  West. — Mrs.  Flora  E.  Ste- 
vens, of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  writes  that  the  Confederate  sol- 
diers buried  farthest  west  are  six  who  died  of  their  wounds 
after  being  taken  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kans.,  as  prisoners 
following  the  battle  of  Westport,  in  October,  1864,  between 
Generals  Price  and  Curtis,  and  they  were  buried  in  the  Union 
Cemetery  there.  The  government  some  years  ago  marked 
their  graves  with  headstones.  Those  who  were  killed  in  that 
battle  are  buried  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.  There  are  two  monu- 
ments for  these — one  in  Forest  Hill,  erected  by  the  U.  D.  C. 
and  one  in  Union  Cemetery,  placed  there  by  the  national 
government. 


472 


Confederate  l/eteran. 

"Qniteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer,  President  General 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  Genera/ 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W,  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutie  Hailey  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.,  Official  Editor 


Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  Grace  M.  Newbill,  Pulaski,  Va Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va..  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


m£ot»m   *?//aAr0S   JfferrtOKy   <5tamaf " 


CONVENTION  CALL. 

To  the  Chapters  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, Greeting  and  Best  Wishes:  The  twenty-fourth  annual 
convention  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  will 
meet  in  the  city  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  on  Wednesday, 
November  14,  1917.  The  opening  exercises  will  be  held  Tues- 
day evening,  November  13,  at  8:30. 

Chapters  are  entitled  to  representation  according  to  mem- 
bership, as  follows :  "One  vote  for  the  first  seven  members 
and  one  additional  vote  for  every  additional  twenty-five 
members,  provided  per  capita  tax  has  been  paid.  Any  one 
or  more  representatives  of  a  Chapter  may  cast  the  full  vote 
to  which  said  Chapter  is  entitled,  but  such  vote  must  be  cast 
through  the  chairman  of  the  delegation."  (Article  VI.,  Sec- 
tion 4.) 

It  is  urged  that  Chapters  send  delegates  to  the  convention, 
but  where  this  is  impossible  they  "may  name  as  proxy  any 
duly  elected  delegate  from  the  same  Division.  No  proxy 
shall  be  given  from  one  State  to  another  when  there  are 
duly  accredited  delegates  from  that  State,  provided  one  per- 
son does  not  hold  more  than  one  State  proxy."  (Article  VI., 
Section  4.) 

Three  credential  blanks  are  herewith  inclosed,  and  Chapter 
Presidents  are  requested  to  adhere  closely  to  the  rules  gov- 
erning them.  Please  elect  your  delegates  at  once,  fill  out  the 
blanks,  and  send  as  follows :  One  to  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wheelock, 
238  South  Prospect  Street,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. ;  the  second 
to  your  Division  President,  that  she  may  be  able  to  forward 
to  the  Credentials  Committee  ten  days  before  the  convention 
(By-Law  I.,  Section  3)  ;  and  the  third  to  be  taken  by  your 
delegate  to  the  convention  for  identification  (By-Law  VII.). 
No  credentials  will  be  recognized  not  in  the  hands  of  the 
Credential  Committee  five  days  before  convention.  (By-Law 
VII.) 

The  list  of  your  deceased  members  should  be  sent  by  Octo- 
ber 20  to  Mrs.  Lutie  Hailey  Walcott,  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary General,  Ardmore,  Okla.  General  officers,  Division 
Presidents,  and  chairmen  of  committees  are  required  to  have 
reports  typewritten  and  requested  to  leave  them  with  the  Re- 
cording Secretary  General  after  reading  in  convention.  The 
Hotel  Patten  has  been  chosen  as  headquarters  of  the  U.  D.  C. 
The  rates  at  Hotel  Patten,  official  headquarters,  range  from 
$1  to  $4  per  day  for  room,  according  to  the  number  in  room 
and  its  location.  Rates  at  other  hotels  are  similar,  the  prices 
being  based  on  the  accommodation  given.  Reservations 
should  be  made  in  advance,  if  possible.  Write  the  Read 
House,  Ninth  Street;  the  Park  Hotel,  Seventh  Street;  Grand 
Hotel,  near  Central  Depot.  All  the  hotels  are  on  the  Euro- 
pean plan. 


The  following  committees  are  requested  to  meet  promptly 
at  the  hour  designated  in  the  Hotel  Patten : 

Credentials    Committee,    Monday   and    Tuesday,    November 
13  and  14,  at  9:30  a.m. 

Shiloh    Monument    Committee,    Tuesday,    November   13,    at 
10  A.M. 

Cunningham  Monument  Committee,  Tuesday,  November  13, 
at  3  p.m. 
Educational  Committee,  Tuesday,  November  13,  at  3  p.m. 
Arlington    Confederate    Monument    Association,    Tuesday, 
November  13,  at  4  p.m. 

Monument  to  Jefferson   Davis   at   His  Birthplace   in   Ken- 
tucky, Tuesday,  November  13,  at  3  p.m. 
Executive  Committee,  Monday,  November  12,  at  10  a.m. 
By  order  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 
Cordelia   Powell  Odenheimer, 

President  General; 
Maude  E.  Merchant, 

Recording  Secretary  General. 


LETTER  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  In  a  little  more  than  a  month  after  this 
letter  appears  we  will  meet  in  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  for  our 
annual  convention,  and  I  urge  Division  and  Chapter  Presi- 
dents to  study  closely  the  latter  part  of  Section  3  of  By-Law 
I.,  Section  2  of  By-Law  II.,  By-Law  VII.,  and  Article  VI.  of 
the  Constitution,  and  also  follow  instructions  given  in  the 
convention  call. 

Knowing  that  each  delegate  wishes  to  wear  a  U.  D.  C. 
badge  at  the  convention,  I  suggest  that  those  desiring  to  pro- 
cure them  communicate  at  once  with  Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky, 
Custodian  of  Badges,  Troy,  Ala.,  as  delay  may  result  in  their 
not  being  received  in  time. 

Your  attention  is  again  called  to  the  record  book  gotten 
out  by  Mrs.  Bashinsky  for  the  preservation  of  U.  D.  C.  rec- 
ords and  records  of  soldiers  upon  whom  Chapters  bestow 
crosses  of  honor,  which  is  most  excellently  adapted  to  these 
purposes.  It  may  be  obtained  from  Miss  Allie  Garner,  Ozark, 
Ala.  The  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  these  books  is  devoted 
to  U.  D.  C.  scholarships. 

In  the  August  20  issue  of  Town  and  Country  appeared  an 
appreciation  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 
from  which  I  quote  the  following:  "They  have  gone  to  work 
along  with  the  other  women  of  the  world.  Without  a  penny 
of  outside  subscription  or  any  other  form  of  donation,  with- 
out a  line  of  publicity  or  a  suggestion  of  recognition  from 
any  government  source,  without  official  headquarters  or  a 
single  paid  employee  by  way  of  office  force,  they  have  quietly 
settled  down  to  make  good.  'Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth 
to  do,  do  it  with  all  thy  might'  is  apparently  their  watchword. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


473 


Forming  committees  for  national  defense  and  the  sale  of 
liberty  bonds,  lecturing  in  negro  churches  on  conservation, 
training  both  whites  and  blacks  to  can,  sending  out  boxes  to 
the  Red  Cross  in  Europe,  and  forming  Red  Cross  units  in 
every  Southern  town,  giving  ambulances  and  equipping 
others,  have  been  only  a  part  of  the  assistance  they  have  been 
and  are  rendering."  And  in  another  paragraph  of  this  issue: 
"A  quiet  little  woman  down  in  Tennessee  wrote  out  an  un- 
adorned report  of  what  her  small  Chapter  had  worked  for. 
The  report  found  its  way  to  Mr.  Hoover,  who  was  so  struck 
with  its  merits  that  he  is  now  proposing  to  have  it  printed  and 
distributed  as  an  example  of  what  women  everywhere  might, 
could,  or  should  do  to  best  help  America  in  her  present 
emergency.  Nor  is  this  all.  Down  in  Richmond  the  historic 
old  Grace  Street  Presbyterian  Church  has  been  converted 
into  Red  Cross  headquarters,  where  an  average  of  a  hundred 
and  fifty  women  meet  daily.  And  so  it  goes."  The  lady  re- 
ferred to  above  is  Mrs.  E.  O.  Wells,  of  Rockford,  Tenn.,  and 
her  report  alluded  to  was  sent  by  me  to  Mr.  Hoover,  who 
requested  my  permission  to  print  portions  of  it. 

Attention  is  called  to  the  War  Relief  Camp  of  the  Louisi- 
ana Division,  an  account  of  which,  accompanied  by  a  photo- 
graph, appeared  in  the  August  Veteran.  It  had  been  my  in- 
tention to  make  mention  of  this  very  laudable  undertaking, 
but  I  was  forestalled  by  the  appearance  of  this  article. 

The  Wade  Hampton  Chapter,  No.  1658,  recently  organized 
at  El  Paso,  Tex.,  Mrs.  Charles  E.  Bryan,  President,  presented 
on  August  10  two  richly  hand-embroidered  silk  red.  white,  and 
blue  flags  to  Companies  A  and  B  of  the  1st  Texas  Infantry. 
The  impressive  ceremonies  were  held  in  Cleveland  Square  in 
the  presence  of  thousands,  with  the  mayor  as  master  of  cere- 
monies. This  Chapter  has  also  made  and  filled  one  hundred 
comfort  bags  for  these  boys. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  Pittsburgh  Chapter  hundreds  of 
patriotic  women  in  Western  Pennsylvania  are  knitting  eight 
hundred  each  of  jackets,  mufflers,  and  wristlets  for  the  sailors 
of  the  armored  cruiser  Pittsburgh.  Lacking  funds  for  an 
undertaking  of  such  magnitude,  Mrs.  Frederick  Oates,  for- 
merly President  of  the  Philadelphia  Chapter,  through  whose 
efforts  the  Pittsburgh  Chapter  was  organized,  suggested  that 
the  public  be  asked  for  donations  of  waste  paper,  the  pro- 
ceeds from  its  sale  to  be  used  in  purchasing  yarn.  Mrs.  Lou- 
doun L.  Campbell  was  appointed  chairman  of  Paper  Com- 
mittee to  solicit  contributions,  and  within  twenty-four  hours 
tons  of  paper  had  been  offered.  A  committee  waited  upon 
the  mayor,  who  designated  the  city  garage  as  the  official 
wareroom.  Trucks  were  obtained  to  handle  the  paper  offered 
from  all  parts  of  the  city  and  suburbs.  The  work  is  still 
growing,  and  appeals  have  been  made  for  additional  trucks. 
Mrs.  E.  R.  Shively  Chairman  of  the  Supply  Committee,  was 
overwhelmed  with  offers  to  knit  from  every  ward  in  the  city 
and  every  suburb  town  in  Allegheny  County,  as  well  as  towns 
throughout  the  western  part  of  the  State.  When  this  vessel 
has  been  supplied,  the  work  of  the  Chapter  will  be  sent  to 
other  warships,  it  being  under  consideration  to  install  a 
knitting  machine  to  augment  the  product  of  the  handmade 
articles.  Mrs.  John  Pryor  Cowan,  President  of  the  Chapter, 
has  been  indefatigable  in  the  prosecution  of  this  work.  The 
Chapter  was  organized  in  December.  1015.  and  the  less  than 
half  a  hundred  women  composing  it,  all  of  whom  are  engaged 
individually  in  work  for  the  Red  Cross,  have  an  achievement 
to  their  credit  of  which  any  Chapter  in  the  organization 
might  well  be  proud.  Mrs.  Cowan  writes  me:  "The  encour- 
aging feature  of  our  work  is  in  the  gracious  cooperation  we 


have  received  from  our  Northern  sisters.  Some  of  them 
who,  unconsciously,  perhaps,  formerly  were  a  bit  prejudiced 
against  the  U.  D.  C.  have  been  outspoken  in  their  praise  of 
the  Chapter's  enterprise.  They  are  our  most  industrious 
helpers,  our  most  generous  donors.  Our  first  knitted  garment 
came  from  a  lady  of  New  England  birth,  who  presented  it 
with  her  blessing  and  the  promise  of  more." 

We  have  collected  thousands  of  dollars  on  the  floor  of  our 
conventions  for  various  objects,  we  have  raised  thousands  of 
dollars  for  monuments,  we  are  contributing  thousands  of  dol- 
lars for  war  relief  work,  but  what  have  we  done  for  the 
women  of  the  sixties?  That  our  members  are  active  in  their 
country's  behalf,  not  only  in  the  South,  but  also  in  the  North, 
East,  and  West,  and  that  our  society  has  taken  a  prominent 
part  at  meetings  of  every  national  patriotic  organization  of 
men  and  women  held  in  the  national  capital  within  the  past 
two  years,  are  matters  of  pride  to  me;  but  it  is  with  shame 
that  I  read  the  following  in  a  personal  letter  from  Mrs.  Nor- 
man V.  Randolph,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  our  Chairman  of  Re- 
lief: "I  had  two  such  pathetic  cases  last  week  presented  by 
two  county  Chapters.  I  just  had  to  throw  myself  upon  the 
public.  I  printed  the  records  under  which  they  would  be 
eligible,  ages  eighty-three  and  eighty-five,  and  simply  asked 
if  they  must  wait.  That  night  at  half  past  ten  I  was  called 
to  the  telephone  by  Mr.  L.  W.  Swan,  who  said:  'I  have  just 
read  the  evening  paper,  and  your  old  ladies  shall  not  wait. 
I  will  pledge  $30  a  month  until  January,  $15  apiece.'  The 
next  day  I  received  his  checic  for  two  months."  Daughters, 
I  repeat,  it  shames  me  to  realize  our  neglect  of  these  women 
of  the  sixties,  and  at  our  forthcoming  convention  I  shall  make 
the  strongest  appeal  of  which  I  am  capable  that  an  adequate 
fund  be  raised  for  their  care,  a  fund  of  one  hundred  thou- 
sand dollars  or  more,  if  necessary.  Only  a  very  few  years 
will  elapse  before  these  women,  our  wards,  will  be  beyond 
the  need  of  our  ministrations,  and  so  appealing  is  their  cause 
that  I  know  that  every  Daughter,  every  man,  woman,  and 
child  of  the  South  will  respond  to  our  efforts  in  their  behalf. 

Faithfully  yours,  Cordelia  Powell  Odenheimer. 


CALIFORNIA   DIVISION. 


BY    MRS.    MARY    NELSON    WARDEN. 


The  California  Division  Chapters  have  been  very  active 
in  Red  Cross  work  this  summer.  Several  Chaptes  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  State  have  formed  auxiliaries  and  are 
holding  regular  weekly  meetings,  serving  and  "doing  our  bit" 
whenever  called  upon. 

At  the  home  of  Mrs.  C.  C.  Clay,  in  Oakland,  on  August  II, 
the  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter.  No.  79,  celebrated  its 
twenty-first  anniversary.  Mrs.  A.  M.  Davis,  the  State  Presi- 
dent, and  others  prominent  in  Chapter  work  from  various 
parts  of  the  State  were  present.  Mrs.  Davis  gave  an  inter- 
esting account  of  her  visit  to  Washington,  D.  C,  during  the 
Confederate  Reunion.  Mrs.  William  B.  Pritchard,  daughter 
of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  contributed  a  most  excellent 
paper  telling  of  the  trying  times  the  U.  D.  C.  experienced  in 
organizing  on  the  coast.  Mrs.  Seldon  S.  Wright,  our  founder. 
who  is  now  eighty-seven  years  old  and  who  until  two  years 
ago  was  always  hostess  upon  this  occasion,  was  not  able  to 
be  present. 

Since  the  outbreak  of  the  war  this  Chapter  has  been  very 
active  in  the  interest  of  the  Navy  League  and  Red  Cross : 
and  the  President.  Mrs.  C.  C.  Clay,  is  the  worthy  representa- 


474 


Qoijfederat^  tfeterai}. 


tive  of  the  Daughters  of  California  in  the  work  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  National  and  State  Defense.  But,  with  all  the  present- 
day  war  activity,  we  have  not  neglected  nor  forgotten  our 
duty  and  responsibility  to  our  own.  Many  of  our  Southern 
boys  from  California  have  enlisted  in  various  branches  of 
the  service. 


MRS.    A.    M.   HAILE. 


THE  LOUISIANA  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.   J.    PINCKNEY   SMITH,   NEW   ORLEANS. 

The  unveiling  and  dedication  of  the  $50,000  Confederate 
Monument  on  Shiloh  battle  field  May  17,  1917,  erected  by  the 
sole  efforts  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  and  pre- 
sented by  them  to  the  United  States  government,  was  an 
event  of  deep  interest  to  the  entire  South,  not  only  for  its 
great  beauty  of  design  and  execution,  but  because  it  commem- 
orates the  first  great  bat- 
tle of  the  War  between  the 
States  and  the  death  ol 
our  bravest  of  the  brave, 
Gen.  Albert  Sidney  John- 
ston. 

The  Louisiana  Division 
was  nobly  represented  by 
the  magnificent  floral 
wreath  which  was  present- 
ed through  Mrs.  A.  M. 
Haile  in  the  name  of  the 
Division,  and  she  was  ac- 
corded the  privilege  of 
placing  it  in  a  very  con- 
spicuous place  on  the 
monument.  Every  foot  of 
the  battle  ground  is  dou- 
bly sacred  to  Mrs.  Haile, 
for  her  childhood  was 
spent  among  those  forests  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Tennessee 
River,  that  flows  so  near  the  hallowed  field  of  Shiloh.  Al- 
most "by  right  of  kings"  our  representative  can  claim  close 
kinship  with  our  dearly  loved  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Mrs. 
Haile's  grandmother  was  Margaret  Carter,  daughter  of  Rob- 
ert Carter  and  a  sister  of  Ann  Carter,  mother  of  General  Lee. 
Mrs.  Haile's  father  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  residents 
and  one  of  the  founders  of  Corinth,  Miss.  She  is  a  very 
active  member  of  the  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter,  of  New  Orleans, 
one  of  the  most  wide-awake  Chapters  of  the  Louisiana  Divi- 
sion, and  she  is  a  member  of  the  Relief  Corps,  with  heart 
and  hand  in  the  Red  Cross  work. 

Mrs.  Florence  C.  Tompkins,  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Education  for  Louisiana  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  has  sent  out  the  following  information  for  the 
use  of  descendants  of  Confederate  soldiers  and  sailors  who 
desire  to  obtain  an  education : 

Scholarships  available  for  1917-18: 

Washington  and  Lee  University,  five  scholarships,  at  $50 
each,  $250. 

Seashore  Camp  Grounds  School,  Biloxi,  a  four-year  schol- 
arship, $200. 

Jefferson  Military  College,  Washington,  Miss.,  a 
scholarship,  $300. 

The   Katherine   Brest    School,    New    Orleans,    a 
high-school  course,  $400. 

Loyola  University,  value  $100. 

Loyola  University,  premedical,  $100. 


four-year 
four-year 


All  applicants  must  give  their  age,  must  give  promise  of 
robust  health,  must  be  able  to  pass  the  entrance  examination, 
must  give  suitable  proof  of  their  inability  to  pay  for  their 
education,  and  must  be  descendants  of  Confederate  veterans. 

This  is  a  dull  season  for  all  Confederate  news,  the  Red 
Cross  work  having  monopolized  the  service  of  our  women, 
heart  and  hand,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  activities.  A  pa- 
triotic President,  Mrs.  M.  M.  Bannerman,  has  something  to 
say  on  the  importance  of  this  great  work : 

"History  shows  that  women  have  always  adapted  themselves 
to  the  .exigencies  of  war.  A  recent  photo  entitled  'The  Spirit 
of  France'  shows  three  women  dragging  a  harrow  over  the 
barren  fields  to  sow  the  seed  that  will  keep  their  men  alive  at 
the  front.  It  is  not  beyond  the  realm  of  possibility  that  we 
may  have  to  till  as  do  these  French  women.  At  present  we 
are  called  upon  to  'do  our  bit'  in  the  form  of  work  to  which 
we  are  more  or  less  accustomed. 

"Are  we  responding  with  commendable  zeal,  or  must  suffer- 
ing be  necessary  to  produce  the  spirit?  I  appeal  directly  to 
every  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  State  to  buckle  on 
her  armor  and  do  her  full  share. 

"In  no  way  can  this  be  better  achieved  than  by  adopting 
the  suggestions  of  our  President  General  in  the  Confederate 
Veteran  of  August,  in  which  she  says :  'The  largest  results 
will  be  achieved  through  cooperation  with  the  two  government 
agencies,  the  American  Red  Cross  and  the  Council  of  National 
Defense.'  There  is  no  question  of  'federating'  with  these 
agencies ;  cooperation  is  all  that  is  sought. 

"The  Louisiana  Division  U.  D.  C.  War  Relief  Corps  offered 
its  services  to  the  American  Red  Cross,  which  were  accepted. 
This  war  relief  corps  is  doing  very  fine  work,  but  it  needs 
more  workers.  As  your  President,  may  I  not  earnestly  ap- 
peal to  you,  every  Daughter  in  New  Orleans  and  in  this 
State,  to  give  freely  of  your  time  and  labor  to  this  noble  and 
patriotic  cause?  Now  is  the  opportune  time  for  concerted 
action." 


ARKANSAS  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.    A.    W.    HALLIBURTON,   LITTLE   ROCK. 

After  a  two  months'  vacation,  Chapters  of  the  Arkansas 
Division  have  again  taken  up  their  work;  not  that  the  mem- 
bers were  idle  during  these  summer  months,  for  the  women 
of  Arkansas,  and,  indeed,  of  the  entire  South,  have  gener- 
ously responded  to  the  call  of  the  nation,  just  as  our  mothers 
responded  to  the  call  of  the  South  in  the  days  of  the  sixties. 
The  organization  of  the  Red  Cross  Chapter  in  Little  Rock 
was  due  primarily  to  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  Frank  Tillar,  Pres- 
ident of  Memorial  Chapter.  Our  State  President,  Mrs.  J.  T. 
Beal,  has  been  instrumental  in  organizing  Red  Cross  Chap- 
ters in  other  towns  through  U.  D.  C.  members.  Memorial 
Chapter  furnished  the  material  and  made  over  fifty  garments 
for  the  Red  Cross,  besides  the  regular  work  the  members  are 
doing  at  the  Red  Cross  rooms.  The  call  for  knitted  gar- 
ments has  touched  a  responsive  chord  in  the  hearts  of  all, 
and  everybody  is  trying  to  knit.  "Southern  women  are  setting 
a  good  example  for  the  women  of  all  America,"  said  Major 
General  Wood ;  and  how  proud  we  are  that  the  loyal  response 
from  the  women  of  the  South  has  given  reason  for  such  a 
compliment ! 

Our  State  Historian  has  been  doing  splendid  work  for  the 
cause  of  true  history  in  our  schools  by  her  work  with  the 
State  Textbook  Committee.  Benton  and  Bourne's  "United 
States  History"  was  one  of  the  histories  adopted  after  a 
pledge   from  the   publishing  company  to  make  some  correc- 


Qopfederat^  l/eterdi). 


475 


tions  requested  by  Mrs.  Allen.  The  correction  of  this  his- 
tory will  benefit  not  only  Arkansas,  but  all  schools  where  it 
is  used.  Mrs.  Allen  had  done  such  splendid  work  on  the 
Textbook  Committee  of  our  Confederate  Council  that  her 
criticism  was  considered  worthy  of  consideration. 

In  her  August  letter  to  the  Chapters  our  State  President 
reminded  them  that  all  delinquent  dues  must  be  paid  prompt- 
ly, and  it  is  hoped  that  Arkansas  will  meet  all  obligations  and 
not  have  a  delinquent  Chapter  on  the  roster. 


MRS.    POLK    PRINCE,    OF   GUTHRIE, 
Retiring  President  of  the  Kentucky  Division. 


THE  TENNESSEE  DIVISION. 

BY    MISS    MARGARET    BOYLES,    FAYETTEVILI.E. 

The  Musidora  McCory  Chapter,  of  Jackson,  feels  very 
highly  honored  to  have  its  Chapter  President  also  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  State  Division.  Her  first  duty  after  being  elected 
was  to  take  the  beautiful  galax  leaves,  tied  with  many  yards 
of  red  and  white  ribbons,  from  the  Tennessee  Division  to 
place  on  our  beautiful  monument  at  Shiloh.  This  Chapter 
sent  all  veterans  who  wanted  to  attend  the  unveiling  to  Shiloh 
in  decorated  automobiles,  also  sent  three  veterans  to  the 
Reunion  in  Washington;  and  in  response  to  the  appeal  of 
our  President  it  began  a  war  relief  fund  by  having  a  market 
for  one  week  in  Court  Square,  from  which  was  realized  $125. 
Other  plans  are  under  way  by  which  a  nice  sum  will  be 
realized  for  the  ambulance  that  the  Daughters  of  the  Volun- 
teer State  will  send  to  France.  This  Chapter  was  also  the 
first  to  buy  a  liberty  bond.  The  Dixie  Auxiliary  furnished 
a  beautiful  program  for  Memorial  Day,  June  3.  The  patri- 
otic address  by  Maj.  Neal  Holmes,  of  Trenton,  was  a  worthy- 
effort  of  the  gifted  orator. 

Our  new  President  sends  this  message: 


"Since  my  election  as  President  of  the  Tennessee  Division, 
U.  D.  C,  I  have  wanted  to  send  the  Veteran  a  few  of  our 
plans.     Our  motto  for  the  next  two  years  will  be  'Service.' 

"The  convention  held  in  Memphis,  May  0-11,  was  a  most 
harmonious  and  satisfactory  one.  The  cordiality  and  enter- 
tainment given  us  were  all  that  could  have  been  expected  of 
even  the  hospitable  citizens  of  the  'Bluff  City.' 

"One  of  my  first  duties  was  to  send  out  a  letter  to  each 
Chapter  in  the  State  asking  that  they  buy  liberty  loan  bonds 
and  help  in  the  Red  Cross  work.  The  response  was  most 
pleasing.  My  own  Chapter,  the  Musidora  C.  McCory,  had 
the  honor  of  being  the  first  to  buy;  the  Shiloh  Chapter,  at 
Savannah,  the  same  little  Chapter  of  thirty-two  members 
which  started  the  Shiloh  monument  fund  and  gave  so  lib- 
erally until  its  completion,  came  second;  and  the  Chapter  at 
St.  Elmo  invested  $400  in  bonds,  besides  many  other  Chapters. 

"We  have  undertaken  now  to  buy  an  ambulance  to  be  sent 
to  France  by  the  Tennessee  Division  and  expect  by  Sep- 
tember 1  to  have  earned  enough  money  to  buy  one  of  the 
best  on  the  market.  We  all  realize  the  importance  of  assist- 
ing our  country  at  this  crucial  time,  and  I  know  not  one  of 
us  will  be  found  unworthy  of  our  heritage. 

"Tennessee  Daughters  are  justly  proud  of  the  honor  that 
has  come  to  our  own  Mrs.  Grace  M.  Ncwbill,  of  Pulaski, 
who  has  lately  been  elected  to  fill  our  honored  and  dearly 
loved  Mrs.  Rose's  (of  Mississippi)  unexpected  term  as  His- 
torian General.  We  who  know  her  feci  that  the  U.  D.  C.  are 
to  be  congratulated  on  having  placed  this  work  in  such  capa- 
ble hands. 

"Let  me  wish  for  each  Daughter  a  happy  and  prosperous 
year,  and  may  we  each  be  ready  to  respond  whenever  and 
wherever  duty  calls. 

"Sincerely,  Rirdie  Askew  Owen." 


THE  KENTUCKY  DIVISION. 

The  annual  convention  of  the  Kentucky  Division  was  held 
at  Danville,  Ky.,  September  18-20.  The  election  of  officers 
resulted  as  follows: 

President,  Mrs.  James  B.  Camp,  Louisville. 

Vice  Presidents,  Mrs.  Frank  Gentry,  Lexington ;  Mrs. 
George  Spillman,  Danville ;  Mrs.  Edmonia  Roberts,  Bards- 
town. 

Recording   Secretary,    Mrs.    Elizabeth    Stone,    Frankfort. 

Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  Charles  Jenkins,  Louisville. 

Treasurer,  Mrs.  C.  N.  Givens,  Cynthiana. 

Registrar,  Miss  Ruth  Jones,  Mayfield. 

Chaplain,  Mrs.  Maltby,  Maysville. 

Assistant  Chaplain,  Mrs.  Charles  Hardin.   Harrodsburg. 

Auditor,   Mrs.  Sadie  McCormick,  Winchester. 


THE  GEORGIA  DIVISION. 
The  Savannah  Chapter,  through  Mrs.  W.  Moore  Scott, 
reports  having  received  a  large  portrait  of  General  Lee  from 
his  daughter,  Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee,  and  it  was  presented  by 
Mrs.  W.  H.  Eliot  in  appropriate  words.  The  portrait  was 
painted  by  a  noted  artist,  Miss  Lee  herself  superintending 
the  work  that  a  true  likeness  of  her  father  might  be  secured. 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  Chapter  highly  prizes  this  por- 
trait of  one  of  the  world's  greatest  heroes  and  best  men,  not 
only  for  the  generosity  of  Miss  Lee  in  making  this  gift,  but 
also  for  the  honor  of  being  its  recipient ;  and  it  will  ever  have 
the  first  place  in  the  Chapter  home,  as  does  General  Lee  in 
our  hearts. 


476 


^oijfederat^  l/efcerai). 


f  iatortral  Bqutrtmnti  1. 1.  (B. 


Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word:  "Preparedness."     Flower:  The  Rose. 


p      JSY    MRS.    GRACE    MEREDITH    NEWBILL,    HISTORIAN    GENERAL. 

Deaf  Historians:  This  will  perhaps  be  my  last  message  to 
you  through  the  Veteran  before  our  general  convention  in 
November.  I  am  very  anxious  to  meet  a  number  of  His- 
torians on  that  occasion  and  hope  that  each  Historian  present 
may  bring  a  message  from  her  Division  to  be  delivered  on 
Historical  Evening.  I  think  this  is  to  be  the  most  delightful 
feature  of  the  whole  convention,  and  I  am  looking  hopefully 
to  it  as  a  means  of  stimulating  interest  and  furthering  our 
historical  work,  drawing  us  closer  together  in  the  bonds 
which  must  strengthen  us  as  we  labor  lovingly  in  the  great 
cause  to  which  we  are  pledged. 

So  many  fine  things  have  come  to  me  in  this  work,  so  many 
true  and  loyal  expressions  of  good  will  and  cooperation,  that 
I  would  prove  myself  very  ungrateful  if  I  did  not  use  every 
opportunity  given  me  to  express  sincere  appreciation.  But  I 
must  give  expression  to  one  note  of  disappointment.  Not 
one  word  or  line  has  come  to  me  from  any  Director  of  Chil- 
dren's Auxiliaries.  I  feel  very  sure  that  many  Auxiliaries 
have  used  programs  prepared  for  the  Children  of  the  Con- 
federacy, and  I  trust  I  may  yet  receive  many  historical  pa- 
pers prepared  by  our  Children.  In  most  cases  they  are 
earnest  and  responsive,  and  we  should  leave  no  means  un- 
tried in  our  effort  to  interest  them  in  the  study  of  Southern 
history. 

I  hope  to  see  a  contest  inaugurated  at  our  next  convention 
offering  a  banner  or  a  medal  for  the  best  historical  work 
done  by  a  Chapter  of  the  Children  of  the  Confederacy.  The 
Children  are  our  hope  to  carry  on  the  work  when  we  can  no 
longer  do  so,  and  it  is  our  imperative  duty  to  so  instruct  as 
to  prepare  and  equip  them  for  this  most  important  and  sacred 
work. 

May  I  ask  that  all  Historians  who  can  attend  the  conven- 
tion and  appear  on  Historical  Evening  will  notify  me  as  soon 
as  possible  in  order  that  we  may  have  time  to  arrange  the 
program  for  that  evening? 

There  are  only  a  few  more  weeks  until  we  shall  meet  in 
convention.  Let  us  make  a  "hard  pull,  a  strong  pull,  and  a 
pull  all  together"  and  round  up  the  very  best  year  in  our  his- 
torical department. 

Faithfully  yours,  Mrs.  Grace  Meredith   Newbill. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  NOVEMBER,  1917. 
Topics  for  November  Papers  :  Events  of  1865. 

:      "Truth  crushed  to  earth  shall  rise  again; 
The  eternal  years  of  God  are  hers." 

Jefferson  Daz'is. 

First  and  only  President  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  "The 
uncrowned  hero  of  an  invisible  empire  of  loving  and  loyal 
hearts." 

Give  outline  of  his  life  from  1861  to  1865,  his  capture  and 
imprisonment  at  Fortress  Monroe,  his  closing  years  at  Beau- 
voir  by  the  sea,  his  death,  and  his  last  resting  place. 

Refute  some  of  the  misrepresentations  of  him  in  history 
and  fiction. 

Character  sketch  of  Robert  E.  Lee,  the  peerless  com- 
mander, and  Stonewall  Jackson,  whom  Lee  called  "his  right 
arm." 

Names  of  Confederate  cavalry  leaders. 

Tell  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  celebrated  foot  cavalry,  Mosby 
and  his  men. 

The   immortal   Six  Hundred. 

Give  names  of  generals  in  command  of  armies  of  the  Con- 
federate States  of  America.  Name  some  prominent  heroes 
from  each   State   forming  the  Southern   Confederacy. 

References :  "The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation," 
Volume  X.;  "History  of  the  United  States"  (Andrews), 
Chapter  XXXII. 

C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  NOVEMBER,  1917. 
Where  and  when  was  the  battle  of  New  Market  fought? 
Who  fought  in  this  battle? 

What  "mine"  was  exploded  by  the  Federals  July  30? 
Tell  of  the  battle  of  Atlanta.    When  and  where  fought? 
What  was  called  the  "bloody  battle"?     Where  fought? 
What  general  was  killed  in  that  battle? 

Events  of  1865. 
What  was  the  Hampton  Roads  Conference? 
When  was  Richmond  evacuated  ? 
When  and  where  did  Lee  surrender? 
What  were  the  terms  of  surrender  agreed  upon? 
What  cruel  treatment  was  meted  out  to  Jefferson  Davis? 
Where  was  the  last  battle  of  the  war  fought? 
What  was  the  last  ship  to  furl  the  Confederate  flag? 
Grandfather's  Stories  of  "The  Surrender." 
Song,  "Home,  Sweet  Home  to  Two  Armies." 
Reference:    "Brief    History    of    the    United    States"     (An- 
drews),  Chapter  XII. 


BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE 

"Confederate   Military   History,"   twelve   volumes. 

"The   Rise  and   Fall  of  the   Confederate   Government,"  by 
Jefferson  Davis. 

"The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation." 

"The  Library  of  Southern  Literature." 

"The   South   in   History  and   Literature,"  by   Miss    Mildred 
Rutherford. 

Addresses,  "Sins  of  Omission  and  Commission,"  "Wrongs 
of  History  Righted,"  by  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford. 

"Life  of  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest,"  by  John  A.  Wyeth. 

"Service  Afloat,"  by  Raphael  Semmes. 

"Life  of  General  Lee,"  by  Fitzhugh  Lee. 
•    "Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson,"  by  Col.  G.  F.  R.  Henderson. 


FOR  U.  D.  C.  PROGRAMS. 

"Life  of  J.  E.  B.  Stuart."  by  Turpin. 

"Memoirs  of  Jefferson  Davis,"  by  Mrs.  Davis. 

"History  of  the  United  States,"  by  Matthew  P.  Andrews. 

"War  between  the  States,"  by  Dr.  Bledsoe. 

"Causes  That  Led  to  the  War  between  the  States,"  by 
O.  McGehee. 

"History  of  the  Confederate  Navy,"  by  Scharff. 

"The  Ku-Klux  Klan,  or  Invisible  Empire,"  by  Mrs.  S.  E. 
Rose. 

"Religion  and  Slavery,"  by  J.  H.  McNeilly,  D.D. 

(These   books   can   be   procured   through   the   Confedera 
Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn.) 


, 


Qoijfederat^  1/eteraip. 


477 


(Eonfeberateb  Southern  /Iftemorial  association 


Mrs. 
'    Mrs. 

Miss 

tflSS 

Mrs. 
Mrs. 


W.J.  Behan ., President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1105H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

J.  Enders  Robinson Corresponding  Secretary 

113  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

Louisiana— New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkinn 

Mississippi— Vickshurg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Wamei 

North  Carolina — Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.Jones 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Can*  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fran* 

Virginia— Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 


Next  Convention  to  be  held  in  Tulta,  Okia. 


MEMORIAL  DAY  IN  NEW  ORLEANS. 

BY    MRS.    EMMA    T.    ORY,    CORRESPONDING    SECRETARY. 

Memorial  Day,  June  3,  in  New  Orleans  this  year  seemed 
to  take  on  a  more  solemn  significance.  It  was  the  first  time 
in  the  history  of  the  sacred  observance  of  the  day  that  the 
soldier  of  the  past  and  the  present  shared  such  serious,  grave 
thoughts — the  one  retrospective,  still  brave  and  wishing  for 
the  strength  and  vigor  of  the  days  that  were ;  the  other  an- 
ticipative,  full  of  the  vigor  and  strength  of  young  manhood 
and  impatiently  waiting  for  service  in  the  present.  The 
monuments  of  the  heroes  of  those  other  times — Lee,  Davis, 
Beauregard,  and  the  host  of  brave  Confederate  dead — spoke 
a  lesson  anew  on  this  bright,  sacred  Sabbath  day.  The 
flowers,  too,  were  more  beautiful  and  breathed  out  a  more 
subtle  perfume;  while  the  women  of  the  Ladies'  Confederate 
Memorial  Association  and  the  men  from  the  veteran  organ- 
izations gave  more  loving,  tender  thought  because  of  their 
men  who  had  gone  before  and  their  boys  who  might  soon 
sleep  "somewhere  in  France."  This  year  also,  for  the  first 
time,  "Old  Glory,"  our  flag,  shared  honors  at  the  monuments 
with  the  banners  of  the  Confederacy  and  waved  from  each 
car  in  the  annual  parade  of  the  veterans. 

A  pretty  feature  of  the  ceremonies  at  the  Confederate 
monument  was  the  recitation  of  "The  Sword  of  Lee"  by  a 
pupil  of  the  R.  E.  Lee  School  as  he  reverently  laid  a  sword 
of  the  choicest  flowers  on  the  monument.  With  the  orator, 
Mr.  James  B.  Rosser.  the  veteran  chaplain.  Rev.  A.  Gordon 
Bakewell,  Acting  Mayor  Ricks,  and  the  committee  from  the 
Ladies'  Memorial  Association  (under  whose  auspices  the 
ceremonies  are  heldl,  was  a  representative  of  the  Robert 
Mower  Post,  G.  A.  R.  This  Post  always  sends  a  floral  tribute 
to  the  Confederate  monument  on  National  Decoration  Day, 
showing  by  this  little  act  that  "the  bravest  are  the  tenderest." 

Familiar  faces  are  missed  at  the  Memorial  Day  exercises 
as  the  years  roll  on  and  as  "the  thin  gray  line  grows  less." 
This  year  many  veteran  men  and  women  were  absent  in  the 
flesh,  but  present  in  the  spirit.  These  were  off  in  the  capital 
of  this  great  reunited  democracy  of  America,  telling  camp 
fire  stories,  repeating  history,  cementing  ties  of  friendship, 
and  swearing  allegiance  to  their  flag,  their  President,  and 
their  country. 

The  Ladies'  Confederate  Memorial  Association  was  the 
first  patriotic  body  of  women  in  New  Orleans  to  offer  its 
services  to  President  Wilson  and  their  country  in  this  time 
of  war  and  also  the  first  to  purchase  a  liberty  bond.  The 
President  acknowledged  this  loyalty  and  patriotism  in  a  note 
to  the   Secretary  of  the   Association.     The    Red    Cross   Com- 


mittee of  the  Ladies'  Confederate  Memorial  Association  made 
over  one  thousand  garments  during  the  spring  months,  and 
the  "pads"  made  by  Mrs.  Charles  Yapata  and  Mrs.  Celine 
Garcia  Allen  and  Miss  Mary  A.  Ames  were  reserved  by  the 
local  Red  Cross  Chapter  to  be  sent  as  samples  to  Chapters 
or  branches  organizing  to  do  this  special  kind  of  work. 


THE  REVEILLE. 
Hark!   I  hear  the  tramp  of  thousands, 

And  of  armed  men  the  hum; 
Lo !  a  nation's  hosts  have  gathered 
Round  tin'  quick-alarming  drum, 
Saying,  "Come, 
Freemen,  come ! 
our  heritage  be  wasted,"  said  the  quick-alarming  drum. 

"Let  me  of  my  heart  take  counsel : 

War  is  not  of  life  the  sum; 
Who  shall  stay  and  reap  the  harvest 
When  the  autumn  days  shall  come?" 
But  the  drum 
Echoed,  "Come ! 
Death  shall  reap  the  braver  harvest,"  said  the  solemn-sound- 
ing drum. 

"But  when  won  the  coming  battle, 

What  if  profit  springs  therefrom? 
What  if  conquest,  subjugation, 
Even  greater  ills  become?" 
But  the  drum 
Answered,  "Come ! 
You  must  do  the  sum  to  prove  it."  said  the  Yankee  answer- 
ing drum. 

"What  if,  'mid  the  cannons'  thunder, 
Whistling  shot  and  bursting  bomb, 
When   my  brothers  fall  around  me. 

Should  my  heart  grow  cold  and  numb?" 
But  the  drum 
Answered,  "Come ! 
Better  there  in  death  united  than  in  life  a  recreant.     Come!" 

Thus  they  answered,  hoping,  fearing, 
Some  in   faith  and  doubting  some, 
Till  a  trumpet  voice  proclaiming 
Said.  "My  chosen  people,  come!" 
Then  the  drum, 
Lo !  was  dumb, 
For  the  great  heart  of  the  nation,  throbbing,  answered.  "Lord, 
we  come  I"  — Bret  Ilarte. 


478 


Confederate  l/eteran. 


80N8  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  Va. 


OFFICERS,  i$i7-rS. 

Commander  In  Chief,  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va. 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  N.  B.  Forrest,  Biloxi,  Miss. 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  Dr.  J.  G.  King,  Fredericksburg,  Va, 
Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  John  W.  Bale,  Rome,  Ga. 
Army  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  M.J.  Glass,  Tulsa,  Okla. 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama,  Dr.  R.  F.  McConnell,  Attalla. 
Arkansas,  A.  W.  Parke,  Little  Rock. 
California,  A.  B.  Ellis,  Hollywood. 
Colorado,  H.  W.  Lowrie,  Denver. 

District  of  Columbia, . 

Florida,  C.  H.  Spencer,  Tampa. 
Georgia,  Walter  P.  Andrews,  Atlanta. 
Kentucky,  Robert  W.  Bingham,  Louisville. 
LouisianatJ.  W,  Mc Williams,  Monroe. 
Maryland,  J.  Mercer  Garnett,  Baltimore. 
Mississippi,  B.  A.  Lincoln,  Columbus. 
Missouri,  R.  A.  Doyle,  East  Prairie. 
Oklahoma,  Tate  Bradv,  Tulsa. 
South  Carolina,  Weller  Rothrock,  Aiken. 
Southwest,  E.  P.  Bujac,  Carlsbad,  N.  Mex. 
Tennessee,  Richard  I.  McCIearen,  Nashville. 
Texas,  Edgar  Scurry,  Wichita  Falls. 
Virginia,  E.  B.  White,  Leesburg. 
West  Virginia,  G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Huntington. 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 

Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va*.,  Chairman. 
Edgar  Scurry,  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  Secretary. 
Garland  P.  Peed,  Norfolk,  Va. 
John  S.  Cleghorn,  Summerville,  Ga. 
W.  O.  Hart,  New  Orleans,  La. 


[This  department  is  conducted  by  N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief  S.  C.  V., 
Biloxi,  Miss.,  to  whom  all  communications  and  inquiries  should  be  addressed.] 


GENERAL  ORDERS  S.  C.  V. 

General  Headquarters  S.  C.  V.,  Memphis,  Tenn., 

August  i,  1917. 
General  Orders  No.  i. 

At  the  twenty-second  annual  reunion  of  the  Sons  of  the 
Confederate  Veterans,  held  at  Washington,  D.  C,  I  was  hon- 
ored by  being  reelected  as  your  Commander  in  Chief  for  the 
coming  year,  and  this  carries  with  it  the  obligation  to  report 
an  increased  membership  and  interest  at  our  next  reunion. 

In  entering  upon  my  second  year  as  your  supreme  executive 
officer  it  is  my  earnest  desire  to  have  the  active  and  loyal 
support  of  every  member  of  the  organization.  No  chain  is 
stronger  than  its  weakest  link,  and  no  organization  is  stronger 
than  the  individual  members  make  it.  We  are  pledged  to 
encourage  the  writing  of  historical  papers  and  to  gather  au- 
thentic material  for  an  impartial  history  of  the  War  between 
the  States,  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  the  needy,  to  assist 
in  the  erection  of  enduring  monuments  to  the  men  and  women 
of  the  South  who  gave  their  lives  for  a  cause  they  knew  to 
be  right,  and,  more  than  all  else,  to  instill  into  our  descend- 
ants a  proper  veneration  for  the  spirit  and  the  glory  of  our 
fathers. 

The  past  year  has  been  the  most  successful  in  the  history 
of  our  organization.  Will  you  make  the  coming  one  even 
better?  It  is  the  duty  of  every  staff  officer  to  take  an  active 
interest  in  the  work,  to  assist  in  organizing  Camps  in  his 
vicinity,  and  to  see  that  every  assistance  is  rendered  the  living 
Confederate  veterans. 

Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  who  has  served  efficiently  as  Ad- 
jutant in  Chief  and  Chief  of  Staff  for  ten  years,  has  been  re- 
appointed for  the  ensuing  year,  and  communications  should 
be  addressed  to  him  at  Biloxi,  Miss.,  until  further  notice. 

The  following  staff  appointments  are  made  to  rank  from 
July  1,   1917: 


Inspector  in  Chief,  Charles  P.  Rowland,  Savannah,  Ga. 

Quartermaster  in  Chief,  George  B.  Bowling,  Memphis, 
Tenn. 

Commissary  in  Chief,  Sandy  P.  Figgat,  Roanoke,  Va. 

Judge  Advocate  in  Chief,  Baylor  Landrum,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Surgeon  in  Chief,  Dr.  Van  H.  Bond,  Hornersville,  Mo. 

Chaplain  in  Chief,  Rev.  Henry  W.  Battle,  Charlottesville, 
Va. 

Historian  in  Chief,  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Assistant  Adjutants  in  Chief. 
S.  W.  Hairston,  Roanoke,  Va. ;  T.  P.  Patterson,  Birming- 
ham, Ala. ;  E.  C.  Norton,  Star  City,  Ark. ;  Jo  Randolph  Coff- 
man,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. ;  C.  L.  Colburn,  Denver,  Colo. ;  George 

B.  Ashby,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  N.  N.  Wellons,  Tampa,  Fla.; 
J.  C.  Fletcher,  Helena,  Ga. ;  James  Shearer,  Carrollton,  Ky. ; 

C.  J.  Estopinal,  New  Orleans,  La.;  H.  W.  Hambleton,  Eas- 
ton,  Md. ;  J.  J.  Bradfield,  Vicksburg,  Miss.;  H.  H.  Spencer, 
St.  Louis.  Mo. ;  J.  G.  Hyman,  New  Bern,  N.  C. ;  J.  W.  Dean, 
Ada,  Okla.;  R.  M.  Mixson,  Williston,  S.  C. ;  E.  B.  Venable, 
Silver  City,  N.  Mex. ;  J.  B.  Abernathy,  Pulaski,  Tenn. ;  Ho- 
bart  Huson,  San  Antonio,  Tex. ;  V.  P.  Paulett,  Farmville, 
Va. ;  W.  W.  Crosby,  El  Paso,  Tex. ;  E.  H.  Blalock,  Chicago, 
III. 

Assistant  Quartermasters  in  Chief. 
W.  T.  Andrews,  Opelika,  Ala. ;  Doswell  Brown,  Jonesboro, 
Ark. ;  L.  D.  Stampley,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. ;  C.  H.  Heller,  Den- 
ver, Colo. ;  William  S.  Stamper,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  R.  R 
Tomlin,  Plant  City,  Fla. ;  D.  B.  Sanford,  Jr.,  Milledgeville, 
Ga. ;  F.  B.  Adcock,  Carrollton,  Ky. ;  H.  C.  Rogers,  Shreve- 
port,  La. ;  R.  E.  Lee  Marsall,  Baltimore,  Md. ;  L.  B.  Lester, 
Batesville,  Miss. ;  John  A.  Hogue,  Holcomb,  Mo. ;  W.  T. 
Campbell,  Charlotte,  N.  C. ;  D.  A.  McDougal,  Sapulpa,  Okla. ; 
A.  M.  Carpenter,  Anderson,  S.  C. ;  C.  H.  Moran,  Dresden, 
Tenn. ;  Charles  R.  Tips,  Three  Rivers,  Tex. ;  W.  E.  Burns, 
Lebanon,  Va. ;  George  H.  Johnson,  Jr.,  Romney,  W.  Va. ; 
S.  Y.  Lee,  Waco,  Tex. 

Assistant  Inspectors  in  Chief. 
J.  T.  Williams,  Florence,  Ala. ;  A.  M.  Ward,  Little  Rock, 
Ark. ;  H.  W.  Lowrie,  Jr.,  Denver,  Colo. ;  W.  B.  Hicks,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. ;  Frank  Mizell,  Fernandina,  Fla. ;  B.  D.  Bedell, 
Trenton,  Fla. ;  R.  C.  Rogers,  Louisville,  Ky. ;  John  B.  Brad- 
ley, Monroe,  La. ;  Henry  Hollyday,  Jr.,  Easton,  Md. ;  A.  C. 
Anderson,  Ripley,  Miss. ;  Walter  N.  Davis,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ; 
R.  A.  Burch,  Roxboro,  N.  C. ;  J.  H.  Crumpler,  Tahlequah, 
Okla. ;  Andrew  J.  Bethea,  Columbia,  S.  C. ;  E.  S.  Sullivan, 
Memphis,  Tenn. ;  A.  H.  Carrigan,  Wichita  Falls,  Tex. ;  D.  M. 
Cosby,  Abingdon,  Va. ;  M.  O.  Sowers,  Charleston,  W.  Va. ; 
H.  B.  Pankey,  Kennett,  Mo. 

Assistant  Commissaries  in  Chief. 
Hugh  Prince,  Tuscaloosa,  Ala. ;  R.  G.  Pillow,  Little  Rock, 
Ark. ;  W.  J.  Couniff,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. ;  H.  L  Andrews,  Den- 
ver, Colo. ;  S.  D.  Covington,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  J.  O.  Brown, 
Palmetto,  Fla.;  J.  P.  McKnight,  Dalton,  Ga. ;  R.  E.  Johnson, 
Mayfield,  Ky. ;  J.  L.  Dudney,  Plain  Dealing,  La. ;  Harry  E. 
Garner,  Baltimore,  Md. ;  James  McClure,  Fayette,  Miss. ;  W. 
C.  Hardison,  Wadesboro,  N.  C. ;  L.  M.  Poe,  Tulsa,  Okla.; 
R.  E.  Kenney,  Fairfax,  S.  C. ;  D.  S.  Etheridge,  Chattanooga, 
Tenn. ;  Cedric  Taylor,  Henrietta,  Tex. ;  E.  S.  Perry,  Culpeper, 
Va. ;  H.  L.  Collett,  Elkins,  W.  Va. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocates  in  Chief. 
Mercer   Hartman,   Roanoke,   Va. ;    P.   E.    Cunningham,  At- 
talla, Ala. ;  A.  D.  Pope,  Magnolia,  Ark. ;  Claude  N.  Bennett, 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai}. 


479 


Washington,  D.   C. ;  W.  O.  Barnett,  Americus,   Ga. ;   Samuel 

B.  Kirby,  Louisville,  Ky. ;  Jared  Y.  Sanders,  New  Orleans, 
La.;  A.  B.  Sparkman,  Cleveland,  Miss.;  T.  B.  Kinsolving, 
Kennett,  Mo. ;  Charles  A.  Hines,  Greensboro,  N.  C. ;  J.  H. 
Chambers,   Atoka,   Okla. ;    H.   S.   Blackwell,   Laurens,   S.   C. ; 

C.  E.  Pigford,  Jackson,  Tenn. ;  W.  R.  Parker,  San  Antonio, 
Tex. ;  Don  P.  Halsey,  Lynchburg,  Va. ;  E.  L  Nuckolls,  Fay- 
etteville,  W.  Va. 

Assistant  Surgeons  in  Chief. 
Dr.  A.  M.  Stovall,  Jasper,  Ala. ;  Dr.  J.  C.  Howell,  Jones- 
boro,  Ark.;  Dr.  C.  P.  Clark,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Dr.  J.  T. 
Boykin,  Tampa,  Fla. ;  Dr.  H.  S.  Colding,  Savannah,  Ga. ;  Dr. 
J.  H.  Adcock,  Carrollton,  Ky. ;  Dr.  J.  L.  Kennedy,  Lake 
Providence,  La.;  Dr.  O.  B.  Quin,  McComb,  Miss.;  Dr.  E.  F. 
Harrison,  Kennett,  Mo. ;  Dr.  W.  F.  Cole,  Greensboro,  N.  C. ; 
Dr.  E.  Forrest  Hayden,  Tulsa,  Okla. ;  Dr.  Fowler  Border, 
Mangum,  Okla.;  Dr.  E.  W.  Ellis,  Meyers  Mill,  S.  C. ;  Dr. 
E.  A.  Duncan,  Silver  City,  N.  Mex. ;  Dr.  H.  M.  Cullom, 
Nashville,  Tenn. ;  Dr.  J.  A.  Gibson,  Leesburg,  Va. ;  Dr.  C.  T. 
Taylor,  Huntington,  W.  Va. 

Assistant  Chaplains  in  Chief. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Harbison.  Cullman,  Ala.;  Rev.  F.  M.  Hudson, 
Jr.,  Russellville,  Ark.;  Rev.  A.  R.  Bird,  Washington,  D.  C. ; 
Rev.  O.  N.  Sanders,  Trenton,  Fla. ;  Rev.  T.  J.  Levy,  Owens- 
boro,  Ky. ;  Rev.  H.  H.  Connell,  Summerville,  Ga. ;  Rev.  E.  F. 
Gayle,  Lake  Charles,  La. ;  Rev.  Watson  Fairlcy,  Fayetteville, 
N.  C. ;  Rev.  R.  H.  Thompson.  Lcland,  Miss.;  C.  M-.  Bagwell. 
Potcau,  Okla.;  Rev.  R.  D.  Stephenson,  Mullins.  S.  C. ;  Rev. 
J.  R,  Stewart,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  Rev.  W.  J.  McAdams,  Tyler. 
Tex. ;  Rev.  R.  C.  Gilmore,  Fredericksburg,  Va. ;  Rev.  Cabell 
Moseley,  Mount  Hope,  W.  Va. ;  Rev.  W.  A.  Tippett.  Silver 
City,  N.  Mex. 

The  foregoing  appointments  are  made  upon  suitable  recom- 
mendation and  upon  reliable  information  as  to  the  qualifica- 
tions of  the  comrades  for  the  places  assigned.  They  will  be 
expected  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  Con- 
federation and  are  requested  to  make  any  suggestions  they 
see  fit,  sending  same  to  the  Adjutant  in  Chief.  There  will  be 
no  hesitation  on  the  part  of  the  Commander  in  Chief  in  re- 
moving any  officer  who  fails  to  take  an  interest  in  the  work. 
The  constitution  provides  that  a  commission  shall  be  issued 
to  every  staff  officer,  and  these  will  be  forwarded  to  the  com- 
rades from  general  headquarters. 

By  order  of  Ernest  G.  Baldwin. 

Commander  in   Chief. 

Official : 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief  and  Chief  of  Staff. 

General  Orders  No.  2. 

The  constitution  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  pro- 
vides for  the  appointment  of  various  committees  to  carry  out 
the  objects  and  purposes  of  the  organization  and  prescribes 
their  duties. 

There  shall  be  four  standing  committees,  appointed  by  the 
Commander  in  Chief,  to  consist  of  one  member  from  each 
Division  and  one  to  represent  the  Camps  outside  the  former 
Confederate  States.    They  shall  be  as  follows: 

Historical  Committee,  that  shall  have  charge  of  all  mat- 
ters relating  to  the  literary  and  historical  purposes  of  this 
Confederation. 

Relief  Committee,  that  shall  have  charge  of  all  matters 
relating  to  relief,  pensions,  homes,  and  other  benevolent  pur- 
poses of  this  Confederation. 


Monument  Committee,  that  shall  have  charge  of  all  mat- 
ters relating  to  monuments,  graves,  and  the  Confederation's 
objects  and  purposes  in  these  respects. 

Finance  Committee,  to  verify  accounts  of  officers  and  to 
attend  to  such  other  matters  of  finance  as  may  be  referred 
to  it. 

These  committees  may  subdivide  themselves  for  purposes 
of  facilitating  their  labors  and  shall  keep  a  record  of  their 
meetings,  make  reports  annually  or  oftener  if  required  by 
the  Commander  in  Chief,  and  shall  turn  over  their  records 
to  the  Adjutant  in  Chief  at  the  expiration  of  their  term  of 
office. 

Section  106  of  the  constitution  provides  that  special  com- 
mittees may  be  appointed  by  the  Commander  in  Chief  when 
necessity  arises,  and  in  response  to  this  the  following  spe- 
cial committees  are  hereby  named : 

Resolution  Committee,  to  whom  all  resolutions  desired  to 
be  brought  before  the  Annual  Reunion  of  the  Confederation 
shall  be  referred  and  by  that  committee  presented  to  the  con- 
vention. 

Consolidation  with  Veterans  Committee,  which  was  ap- 
pointed at  the  request  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
to  act  in  conjunction  with  a  like  committee  from  that  organ- 
ization in  perfecting  plans  for  a  consolidation  of  the  two 
organizations.  This  committee  will  make  report  at  the  next 
Annual   Reunion   of  the   Confederation. 

Gray  Book  Committee,  appointed  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
paring and  editing  a  book  outlining  the  true  causes  of  slavery 
in  this  country,  its  origin  and  effect,  so  that  the  coming  gen- 
eration may  be  taught  the  real  facts  regarding  this  move- 
ment. This  committee  has  widened  its  scope,  and  the  book 
when  completed  will  include  a  chapter  on  the  "Causes  of  the 
War  between  the  States"  and  the  "Treatment  of  Prisoners 
by  the  Union  and  Confederate  Governments." 

Textbook  Committee,  appointed  for  the  purpose  of  review- 
ing all  textbooks  now  in  use  in  different  sections  of  the  coun- 
try, so  that  a  systematic  and  united  effort  may  be  made  to 
eliminate  all  sectional  and  unfair  histories  from  our  schools 
and  colleges.  The  report  of  this  committee  will  be  printed 
in  pamphlet  form  and  mailed  to  all  members  of  the  organiza- 
tion. 

Memorial  Committee,  which  shall  prepare  suitable  me- 
morial exercises  in  honor  of  the  members  of  the  Confedera- 
tion who  have  died  during  the  year,  these  exercises  to  be 
held  at  the  next  Annual  Reunion  of  the  Confederation.  All 
Camps  are  requested  to  notify  Adjutant  Forrest  immediately 
upon  the  death  of  any  of  its  members. 

All  committees  shall  meet  when  called  by  the  chairman. 
Reports  of  committees  shall  be  sent  to  general  headquarters 
one  month  before  the  Annual  Reunion. 

In  obedience  to  the  constitution,  the  following  committees 
are  hereby  appointed : 

Historical  Committee. 

Dr.  M.  M.  Park,  Chairman,  Milledgevillc,  Ga. ;  W.  W. 
Haralson,  Fort  Payne,  Ala. ;  Dr.  M.  L.  Norwood.  Lockesburg, 
Ark. ;  B.  Nelson  Coffman,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. ;  Rev.  E.  A. 
Burton,  Denver,  Colo. ;  W.  W.  Harriss,  Ocala,  Fla. ;  W.  S. 
Rowell,  Rome,  Ga. ;  John  Fields,  Owensboro,  Ky. :  H.  L. 
Gregg,  Monroe,  La. ;  Cornelius  Fauntleroy,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ; 
Matthew  Page  Andrews,  Baltimore,  Md. ;  Dr.  J.  C.  Robert, 
Starkville,  Miss. ;  R.  C.  Fergus,  Wilmington,  N.  C. ;  F.  G. 
DeLozier,  Adair,  Okla. ;  Hal  L.  Buck,  Conway,  S.  C. ;  Ed- 
ward E.  Brown,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. ;  W.  D.  Pope,  Childress, 


480 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Tex. ;  C.  S.  Charlton,  Christiansburg,  Va. ;  James  H.  Miller, 
Hinton,  W.  Va. 

Relief  Committee. 

W.  E.  Brockman,  Chairman,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  J.  D. 
Wilson,  Samson,  Ala. ;  J.  P.  Randolph,  Hot  Springs,  Ark. ; 
Clem  W.  Collins,  Denver,  Colo. ;  Dr.  James  S.  Hall,  Los 
Angeles,  Cal. ;  J.  L.  Davidson,  Quincy,  Fla. ;  F.  C.  Newton, 
Lagrange,  Ga. ;  J.  M.  Lucas,  Frankfort,  Ky. ;  J.  W.  Craddock, 
New  Orleans,  La. ;  Dr.  Allen  Porter,  Kansas  City,  Mo. ;  R.  E. 
L.  Smith,  Jr.,  Rockville,  Md. ;  Thomas  McHenry,  Macon, 
Miss.;  Robert  M.  Wells,  Asheville,  N.  C;  W.  Baker  Wall, 
Sallisaw,  Okla. ;  Haddon  Johnson,  Aiken,  S.  C. ;  B.  R.  Far- 
mer, Dunlap,  Tenn. ;  W.  Gregory  Hatcher,  Dallas,  Tex. ; 
W.  E.  Thomas,  Newport  News,  Va. ;  M.  C.  Gatewood,  Lin- 
wood,  W.  Va. 

Monument  Committee. 

R.  B.  Haughton,  Chairman,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  A.  V.  Lee, 
Gadsden,  Ala. ;  T.  P.  Winchester,  Fort  Smith,  Ark. ;  Wallace 
Streater,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Dr.  J.  F.  McKinstry,  Jr.,  Gaines- 
ville, Fla.;  H.  F.  West,  Atlanta,  Ga. ;  E.  L.  Hardy,  Louis- 
ville, Ky.;  A.  W.  McLellan,  New  Orleans,  La.;  S.  E.  Shan- 
nahan,  Easton,  Md. ;  W.  M.  Peteet,  Greenwood,  Miss. ;  H. 
C.  Francisco,  Marshall,  Mo. ;  Charles  R.  Emry,  Weldon,  N. 
C. ;  F.  B.  Bowling,  Pryor  Creek,  Okla. ;  J.  P.  Kinard,  New- 
berry, S.  C. ;  W.  B.  Wooten,  Columbia,  Tenn. ;  D.  A.  Single- 
ton, Lufkin,  Tex.;  J.  W.  Hatcher,  Roanoke,  Va.;  G.  W.  En- 
gie,  Charles  Town,  W.  Va. 

Finance  Committee. 
W.  N.  Everett,  Chairman,  Rockingham,  N.  G ;  L.  B.  Mus- 
grove,  Jasper,  Ala. ;  Robert  Gordon,  Jr.,  Helena,  Ark. ;  J.  A. 
Gallaher,  Denver,  Colo.;  F.  R.  Fravel,  Ballston,  Va. ;  B.  W. 
Griffith,  Vicksburg,  Miss. ;  J.  Mercer  Garnett,  Baltimore,  Md. ; 
W.  H.  S.  Burguryn,  Woodland,  N.  C. ;  R.  L.  Williams,  Okla- 
homa City,  Okla. ;  Harry  W.  Dominick,  Newberry,  S.  C. ;  R. 
B.  Powell,  Silver  City,  N.  Mex. ;  John  W.  Dodge,  Jackson- 
ville, Fla. ;  J.  M.  Dunwody,  Macon,  Ga. ;  Robert  W.  Bingham, 
Louisville,  Ky. ;  J.  R.  Wells,  New  Orleans,  La. ;  Lee  Meri- 
wether, St.  Louis,  Mo.;  J.  H.  De  Witt,  Nashville,  Tenn.; 
Harry  L.  Seay,  Dallas,  Tex. ;  W.  W.  Old,  Jr.,  Norfolk,  Va  ; 
A.  S.  Johnston,  Union,  W.  Va. 

Resolutions  Committee. 
Carl  Hinton,  Chairman,  Denver,  Colo.;  W.  M.  Hundley, 
Greenbrier,  Ala. ;  Creed  Caldwell,  Pine  Bluff,  Ark. ;  P.  S. 
Thompson,  Quincy,  Fla. ;  R.  R.  Asbury,  Cave  Springs,  Ga. ; 
W.  R.  McGarety,  Louisville,  Ky. ;  Levering  Moore,  New  Or- 
leans, La.;  J.  Allen  Sykes,  Aberdeen,  Miss.;  Chilton  Atkin- 
son, St.  Louis,  Mo.;  J.  H.  Wright,  Henderson,  N.  G;  R.  J. 
Mullins,  Eufaula,  Okla.;  W.  W.  Johnson,  Union,  S.  C. ;  Ren. 
R.  Sneed,  Jackson,  Tenn. ;  Julien  C.  Heyer,  Waco,  Tex. ;  F.  E. 
Grayson,  Radford,  Va. ;  G.  Nelson  Wilson,  Elkins,  W.  Va. 

Gray  Book  Committee. 
Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Chairman,  Lynchburg,  Va. ;  E.  W.  P. 
Ewing,   Washington,   D.   C. ;    Matthew  Page  Andrews,   Balti- 
more, Md. ;  C.  H.  Fauntleroy,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Consolidation  with  Veterans  Committee. 
A.  D.  Smith,  Jr.,  Chairman,  Fayetteville,  W.  Va.;  W.  Mc- 
Donald Lee,  Irvington,  Va. ;  C.  Seton  Fleming,  Jacksonville, 
Fla. ;  A.  L.  Gaston,  Chester,  S.  C. ;  A.  M.  Scales,  Greensboro, 
N.  C. ;  A.  M.  Sea,  Jr.,  Louisville,  Ky. ;  J.  Roy  Price,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. ;  Samuel  Riggs,  Rockville,  Md. ;  Thomas  M. 
Owen,  Montgomery,  Ala. ;  W.  O.  Hart,  New  Orleans,  La  ; 
J.   R.   McDowell,  Jackson,   Miss.;   R.   Henry  Lake,   Memphis, 


Tenn. ;  A.  D.  Pope,  Magnolia,  Ark. ;  Thomas  E.  Powe,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.;  R.  A.  Josey,  Tulsa,  Okla.;  W.  R.  Blain,  Beau- 
mont, Tex. ;  H.  W.  Lowrie,  Denver,  Colo. ;  Robert  Powell, 
Silver  City,  N.  Mex.;  M.  F.  Gilmer,  Seattle,  Wash.;  A.  B. 
Ellis,  Hollywood,  Cal.;  J.  E.  Pottle,  Milledgeville,  Ga. 

Textbook  Committee. 
A.  L.   Tinsley,   Chairman,   Baltimore,   Md. ;   N.  B.   Forrest, 
Secretary,  Biloxi,  Miss. ;  James  Mann,  Norfolk,  Va. ;  J.  Car- 
ter Walker,  Woodberry  Forest,  Va. 

Associate  Members. 
Rev.  A.  W.  Littlefield,  Needham,  Mass. ;  Rev.  James  Alex- 
ander Smith,  Sioux  Rapids,  Iowa;  Francis  Trevelyan  Miller, 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Memorial  Committee. 
J.   A.   Rountree,   Chairman,   Birmingham,   Ala. ;    Walter   B. 
McAdams,  Dallas,  Tex. ;  S.  D.  Rodgers,  Petersburg,  Va. 

The  chairmen  will  proceed  at  once  with  the  organization 
of  their  respective  committees.  All  members  of  the  various 
committees  are  requested  and  urged  to  get  in  immediate 
touch  with  their  chairmen,  so  that  they  may  carry  out  the 
objects  for  which  they  were  appointed. 
By  order  of  Ernest  G.  Baldwin, 

Commander  in  Chief. 
Official : 

N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  in  Chief  and  Chief  of  Staff. 


PRODIGALITY  OUR  NATIONAL  SHAME. 

Fiction  is  more  fascinating  than  figures,  but  figures  are  the 
more  convincing.  Fiction  is  for  the  moment ;  figures  make 
men  think. 

Here  are  some  figures  culled  from  an  exhaustive  paper 
recently  sent  out  by  the  National  Life  Underwriters  of  this 
country  that  should  be  considered  by  every  man  and  woman 
interested  in  the  conditions  that  confront  them.  True,  in- 
deed, the  figures  representing  the  wealth  of  the  United  States 
are  so  vast  as  to  be  incomprehensible  except  by  comparison. 

This  wealth  is  placed  at  $150,000,000,000.  This  is  nearly 
double  that  of  Great  Britain  and  Germany  and  three  times 
that  of  France.  Our  income  of  $35,000,000,000  a  year  is 
larger  in  proportion  to  this  wealth  than  that  of  any  other 
nation.  The  wealth  of  the  country  is  increasing  $20,000,000 
a  day,  or  $7,000,000,000  a  year.  This  annual  increase  equals 
the  entire  combined  wealth  of  Holland  and  Portugal.  At  this 
rate  in  two  and  a  half  years  our  income  will  equal  the  total 
wealth  of  Great  Britain,  in  two  and  one-quarter  years  that  of 
Germany,  in  one  and  a  half  years  that  of  France,  in  nine 
months  that  of  Austria,  and  in  seven  months  that  of  Italy. 

The  manufacturing  output  of  this  country  for  one  year 
would  buy  out  the  entire  kingdom  of  Italy.  The  statement 
is  also  made  that  this  country  is  drinking  enough  liquor  in 
value  to  equal  the  entire  wealth  of  Portugal  and  to  pay  for 
Great  Britain's  reported  annual  expenditure  for  war. 

There  is  enough  money  deposited  in  the  banks  of  this 
country  to  buy  out  Spain,  Holland,  Switzerland,  and  Portu- 
gal combined.  The  crops  of  our  soil  each  year  have  a  value 
equal  to  the  wealth  of  Belgium  before  the  war.  The  life  in- 
surance carried  here  equals  the  wealth  of  Italy,  Spain,  and 
Holland  combined.  The  value  of  the  farm  lands  alone  is 
almost  equal  to  the  wealth  of  Italy,  Spain,  Holland,  and  Bel- 
gium together. 

And  yet — and  this  is  the  fact  that  should  appeal  to  every 
citizen — Mr.   Hunter,   President   of  the    National   Association 


^oi)federat^  l/eterai). 


481 


of  Life  Underwriters,  who  has  gone  into  the  subject  in  a 
most  comprehensive  way,  asserts  that,  in  spite  of  all  this  vast 
wealth,  increasing  every  minute,  there  are  between  ten  and 
fifteen  millions  of  people  here  who  are  in  poverty.  One- 
third  of  the  population  of  New  York  City  applies  for  public 
charity  in  seven  years.  One  person  in  ten  who  dies  in  the 
great  cities  is  buried  in  a  pauper's  grave.  The  1,250,000  de- 
pendent wage  earners  cost  the  country  $220,000,000  a  year  for 
their  support.  And,  considering  the  enormous  wealth  and 
growing  interests  of  the  country,  these  people  should  have 
been  able  to  save  enough  to  support  themselves.  There  are 
3,127,000  widows  here  who  are  sixty-five  years  old,  and  over 
thirty-five  per  cent  of  these  lack  the  necessities  of  life,  and 
ninety  per  cent  do  not  have  the  ordinary  comforts  of  life. 
Seven  millions  of  women  are  compelled  to  earn  their  living. 
And  there  are  1,990,225  children  between  the  ages  of  ten  and 
fifteen  years  who  are  forced  to  labor  in  order  to  help  sus- 
tain their  parents,  who  are  bereft  of  the  advantages  of  educa- 
tion. 

We  have  barely  touched  upon  the  findings  of  this  expert. 
We  give  his  inquiry  in  conclusion :  "Why  is  it  that  a  nation 
of  such  limitless  wealth  should  have  at  its  doors  such  poverty, 
thriftlessness,  and  its  natural  consequences?"  His  conclu- 
sion is  worth  considering:  "Prodigality  and  extravagance  are 
far  more  usually  the  accompaniments  of  wealth  than  of  fru- 
gality."— Richmond  Times-Dispatch. 


COMMUNICATION  WITH  TRANS-MISSISSIPPI 
DEPARTMENT. 

Replying  to  an  inquiry  as  to  how  the  Confederate  States 
communicated  with  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department  during 
the  war,  J.  H.  Hardin,  of  Terrell,  Tex.,  wrote: 

"About  the  15th  of  December,  1863,  two  men  of  each  com- 
pany of  Ross's  Brigade  drew  a  thirty  days'  furlough.  I  was 
not  one  of  the  lucky,  but  I  bought  a  furlough.  We  were  told 
that  if  we  would  bring  some  guns  to  the  west  side  of  the 
Mississippi  River  our  furloughs  would  begin  there.  So  we 
started  with  the  brigade  for  the  river  with  one  thousand  guns 
and  two  million  dollars  in  Confederate  money.  General  Ross 
in  command,  we  started  on  the  24th  of  December,  1863.  That 
night  we  got  to  Big  Black  River,  and  the  next  evening  about 
four  o'clock  we  had  to  ferry  the  command  across  the  river. 
I  was  on  the  detail  to  row  the  boat.  It  began  to  rain  and 
then  to  sleet  about  sundown,  and  it  took  us  until  about  nine 
o'clock  to  get  them  across.  Next  morning  the  snow  was 
about  five  inches  deep.  We  stayed  there  all  day  the  26th 
and  the  next  morning  started  for  the  river.  We  had  to  leave 
the  wagons,  and  each  man  had  to  carry  two  extra  guns.  We 
reached  the  Mississippi  River  abount  sundown  and,  in  search- 
ing for  some  means  of  crossing,  found  an  old  ferryboat,  but 
couldn't  calk  it.  Then  we  found  an  old  batteau  and  went  to 
work.  It  could  carry  about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
guns  and  five  extra  men,  so  we  worked  all  night,  spending 
the  whole  night  getting  across.  I  was  the  last  one  to  cross 
and  got  started  about  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  pun- 
boats  were  watching  so  closely  and  the  ice  was  so  thick  that 
we  had  lots  of  trouble. 

"About  sunrise  we  came  to  ice  frozen  out  from  the  bank 
and  could  not  break  it.  I  was  in  the  bow  of  the  boat,  and 
as  a  gunboat  came  in  sight  I  took  a  gun  to  break  the  ice,  but 
it  would  not  break.  The  boat  was  coming  in  full  view,  so 
I  just  got  out  in  the  water  up  to  my  armpits  and  rode  the  ice 


down  until  it  would  hold  by  weight,  and  we  all  then  ran  out 
in  the  woods.  In  a  little  while  the  gunboat  went  back,  and 
we  then  carried  the  money  and  guns  out,  went  to  a  farm  for 
some  carts,  and  took  them  out  about  fifteen  miles  to  a  com- 
mand which  came  after  them. 

"Then  we  started  for  Texas,  going  first  to  Monroe,  La.,  to 
get  our  furloughs  from  General  Merton.  I  went  on  through 
the  army  and  was  never  asked  for  a  pass.  I  got  to  Kaufman, 
Tex.,  then  went  back  and  was  never  halted.  I  reached  my 
command  the  day  my  furlough  was  out." 


TALENTED  YOUNG  WOMEN  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

For  the  past  few  years  the  Misses  Burkheimer,  of  Wilming- 
ton, N.  C,  have  been  successfully  producing  their  own  plays 
throughout  the  Carolinas  and  have  received  the  indorsement 
of  a  cultured  public.  Their  productions  are  clever  and  are 
presented  artistically.  It  is  their  desire  now  to  reach  a  more 
extensive  public,  and  to  that  end  they  invite  correspondence 
from  everywhere  in  regard  to  presenting  their  plays  for  the 
benefit  of  Churches,  social  or  patriotic  organizations.  The 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  have  especially  benefited  by 
their  work  in  the  Carolinas,  as  the  following  will  show : 

Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  former  President  of  the  North  Carolina 
Division  and  now  Treasurer  General  U.  D.  C,  says :  "It 
gives  me  much  pleasure  to  heartily  recommend  the  work  of 
Misses  Bessie  and  Florencle  Burkheimer  in  giving  their  own 
original  plays.  These  talented  young  ladies  deserve  the  sup- 
port of  the  U.  D.  C,  and  any  Chapter  or  other  organization 
will  find  them  reliable,  versatile,  and  uncommonly  gifted. 
They  are  playwriters  and  actresses,  and  North  Carolina 
wishes  them  success." 

Mrs.  I.  W.  Faison,  former  Vice  President  General  U.  D.  C, 
secured  their  indorsement  by  the  North  Carolina  Division 
in  convention  at  Raleigh  in  November,  1914,  by  the  following 
motion :  "Resolved,  that  the  North   Carolina  Division,  U.  D. 

C,  indorse  the  talented  work  done  by  the  Misses  Burkheimer 
for   Confederate  causes,  and  we  recommend  them   to  all  U. 

D.  C.  Chapters  and  other  organizations." 

James  I.  Metts,  Commander  North  Carolina  Division,  U. 
C.  V.,  writes  to  them :  "This  is  to  say  that  you  enriched  our 
Camp  with  money  to  aid  our  needy  veterans,  for  which  we 
cannot  thank  you  enough ;  but  you  have  also  made  friends 
by  the  score  in  giving  a  play  worthy  of  the  best  praise. 
Those  will  be  disappointed  who  do  not  see  your  plays." 

Leading  newspapers  of  the  State  have  given  most  compli- 
mentary notices  to  the  work  of  the  Misses  Burkheimer,  which 
is  fully  appreciated  wherever  known.  Any  organizations  de- 
siring to  make  money  for  their  special  undertakings  will  do 
well  to  secure  the  services  of  these  young  ladies.  Address : 
The  Misses  Burkheimer,  Cape  Fear  Apartments,  Wilming- 
ton, N.  C. 


SEMI.1XXUAL  STATEMEXT  OF  THE  VETERAN. 

The  Confederate  Veteran,  incorporated  as  a  company 
under  the  title  of  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  is 
the  property  of  the  Confederate  organizations  of  the  South — 
the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  the  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy,  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  As- 
sociation, and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  It  is  pub- 
lished monthly  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  No  bonds  nor  mortgages 
are  issued  by  the  company. 


482 


^opfederat^  l/eterai?. 


BOOKS  ON  CONFEDERATE  HISTORY. 

Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government.  By  Jefferson  Davis.  Two  vol- 
umes.    Cloth,  $7.50. 

Confederate  Military  History.  A  history  of  each  Southern  State  in  the  Con- 
federacy as  written  by  a  prominent  citizen  of  the  State.  Edited  by  Gen.  C.  A. 
Evans,  of  Georgia.    Twelve  volumes.     Cloth,  $15;  half  leather,  $25. 

Johnston's  Narrative.  A  history  of  service  in  the  Confederate  army  written  by 
Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston.     Sheep,  $2;  half  leather,  $2.50. 

Two  Wars :  An  Autobiography.  By  Gen.  S.  C.  French.  A  narrative  of  his  serv- 
ice in  the  Mexican  War  and  in  the  War  between  the  States.    Cloth,  illustrated.    $2. 

Two  Years  on  the  Alabama.  By  Lieut.  Arthur  Sinclair,  who  served  under 
Admiral  Semmes.     Special,  $1.25. 

Camp  Chase.  A  history  of  the  prison  and  cemetery  where  so  many  Confederate 
soldiers  were  confined  and  lie  buried.  By  Col.  W.  H.  Knauss,  a  friend  though 
on  the  other  side.    Cloth,  $1.25. 

Life  of  Forrest.     By  Dr.  John  A.  Wyeth.     Cloth,  illustrated,  $4. 

Leonidas  Polk,  Bishop  and  General.    By  Dr.  W.  M.  Polk.    Two  volumes.     Cloth, 

$3- 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.  By  Dr.  Craven,  his  kind-hearted  medical  attend- 
ant at  Fortress  Monroe.     Cloth,  $1.50. 

Men  in  Gray.    By  Dr.  Robert  C.  Cave.     Cloth,  $1. 

The  Scout.  A  story  of  Sam  Davis,  Tennessee's  boy  hero.  By  Judge  C.  W. 
Tyler.     Cloth,  special,  60  cents. 

Brave  Deeds  of  Confederate  Soldiers.    By  Philip  Alexander  Bruce.    Cloth,  $1.50. 

Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson.  By  Col.  G.  F.  R.  Henderson.  Two  volumes.  Cloth, 
$4. 

Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War.     By  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon.    $1.75- 

R.  E.  Lee  and  the  Southern  Confederacy.     By  Henry  A.  White.    $1.50. 

Recollections  and  Letters  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.    Cloth,  $2.50. 

Morgan's  Cavalry.     By  Gen.  Basil  Duke.     Cloth,  $2.20. 

Four  Years  Under  Mars'  Robert.     By  Maj.  Robert  Stiles.    $2.20. 

Grandmother  Stories  from  the  Land  of  Used-to-Be.    By  H.  M.  Lovett.    $1.50. 

History  of  the  United  States.     By  Matthew  Page  Andrews.    $1.25. 

The  Ku-Klux  Klan.     By  Mrs.  S.  E.  F  Rose.    85  cents. 

Southern  Poetry. 

Father  Ryan,  cloth,  $1.50;  Sidney  Lanier,  $2;  Henry  Timrod,  $1.50;  Henry  Lyn- 
den  Flash,  $1.50;  Francis  O.  Ticknor,  $2.15;  Armistead  C.  Gordon,  $1.25;  Paul 
Hamilton  Hayne,  $2. 

Southern  Fiction. 

Thomas  Nelson  Page:  Red  Rock,  Two  Little  Confederates,  The  South  before  the 
War,  In  Old  Virginia,  Mars'  Chan  ($1),  The  Old  South  ($1.25),  Social  Life  in 
Old  Virginia  before  the  War.    Each  $1.50,  except  where  noted. 

Thomas  Dixon:  The  Leopard's  Spots,  The  Clansman,  The  Traitor.    Each,  $1.50. 

John  Esten  Cooke:  Surrey  of  Eagle's  Nest,  Stonewall  Jackson,  Mohun,  etc. 
50  cents  to  $1.50  each,  according  to  binding. 

George  W.  Cable:  John  March,  Southerner;  Old  Creole  Days;  Kincaid's  Battery; 
Strange  True  Tales  of  Louisiana.     Each,  $1.50. 

Creoles  of  Louisiana.     $2.50. 

The  Crisis.     By  Winston  Churchill.    $1.50. 

Order  No.  n.     By  Caroline  Abbott  Stanley.    $1.50. 

John  Holden,  Unionist.    By  T.  C.  de  Leon.    $1.50. 

The  Little  Shepherd  of  Kingdom  Come.     By  John  Fox,  Jr.    $1.50. 

A  Virginia  Girl  in  the  Civil  War.    By  Myrta  L  Avary.    $1.25. 

Dixie  After  the  War.    By  Myrta  L.  Avery.    $2.75. 

A  Belle  of  the  Fifties.    By  Mrs.  V.  C.  Clopton.    $2.50. 

Colonel  Carter  of  Cartersville.    By  F.  Hopkinson  Smith.    $1.50. 

The  Long  Roll,  Cease  Firing.     By  Mary  Johnston.    Each,  $1.50. 

The  Battle  Ground.    By  Ellen  Glasgow.    $1.50. 

Order  from  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


■  rem  AH  Canses.  Head   Noises   and    Other  Ear 
Troubles  Easily  and  Permaneallv  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now  heat 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun- 
shine. The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  then- 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  for 
that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

>ft  en  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds. 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
OX  how  long  standingit  is.testimonials  received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength- 
isn  the  nerves  oftheearsand  con- 
sentrate  the  sound  waves  on  one 
ipoint  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
bearing  where  medical  skill  even 
Sails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
a  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  ] 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  j 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousandsof  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
sets— giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
S73      Inter-Southern  Bida.  Louisville,  kv. 


.oon 

Confederate  Regula- 
tion, Red,  White 
and  Red 

ORDER  EARLY 


lj-inch  . 
2  inch    . 


$0.30  yd. 
.60  yd. 


MEYER'S    MILITARY  SHOPS 

1331  F  SI.  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Visit  Oar  Show  Shop 

DURING  THE  ENCAMPMENT 


WGuarantee  to 

/CURE 

g  Eczema 

•■BstB)  para 


Salt  Rheum, 
Tetter,  Rine 
Worm,  Scald, 
Barber's  Itch, 
Pimples  and  other  forms  of  itching  and 
►  parasitic  skin 
and  scalp  diseases, 
or  give  you  your  money 
back.  I  do  it  with  my 
Grausz  Ointment  I  make 
from  a  noted  physician's 
prescription,  used  by  him  for 
more  than  40  years.  It  cared  me  as 
It  has  cured  thousands  or  others. 

Don't  suffer  any  longer.     Bead  91  for  box 
^gajaa*   postpaid,  money  ba^-k  guarantee. 
^^fW       Lawrence  Grausz,  Care  of  The 


Or  Your 

Money 

Back 


m         uswrence  urauw,  v 

JRAUSZ 

DRUG  CO. 


Owensboro 
Ky. 


fMCOCTPOJMTCO 


Qoijfederat^  Veterarj. 


The  Veteran  has  been  requested  to 
publish  an  article  on  the  battle  of  Rich- 
mond, Ky.,  fought  in  August,  1862,  by 
Gen.  Kirby  Smith,  and  would  appre- 
ciate hearing  from  some  one  who  can 
furnish  such  an  article. 


483 


E.  M.  Overshiner,  of  Abilene,  Tex., 
wants  information  of  David  Godfrey 
demons,  of  Company  I,  18th  Georgia 
Infantry  Regiment,  Hood's  Brigade. 
This  information  is  wanted  to  secure 
a  pension  for  his  widow. 


Hugh  R.  Wynne,  8  South  Front 
Street,  Memphis,  Tenn.,  is  very  anxious 
to  secure  information  of  James  E. 
Goodlett,  who  served  with  Morgan's 
Brigade  in  the  War  between  the  States. 
He  enlisted  at   Franklin,   Ky. 


Mrs.  Benjamin  James  Smith,  of  Hed- 
ley,  Tex.,  is  trying  to  get  a  pension  and 
would  like  to  hear  from  any  one  who 
can  testify  to  the  record  of  her  husband, 
who  enlisted  from  Wayne  County.  W. 
Va.,  in  1861.  He  (as  captain)  and  his 
brother,  Col.  Bill  Smith,  were  detailed 
by  General  Lee  to  make  up  a  company 
of  their  own. 

Mrs.  E.  C.  Ball,  of  Brady,  Tex., 
writes  that  her  brother,  Calvin  \Y 
Seale,  enlisted  at  Booneville,  in  Brazos 
County,  Tex.,  in  the  15th  Texas  In- 
fantry, as  a  private  in  1862.  She  does 
not  know  what  became  of  him  and 
would  like  to  get  information  of  his 
grave,  so  as  to  have  it  marked  by  tin- 
Memorial   Commission. 


ALL  GREAT  MEN. 
Once  upon  a  time,  so  the  story  goes, 
a  Frenchman,  visiting  the  tomb  of  Na- 
poleon, wrote  on  a  convenient  wall  the 
line : 

"Bony  was  a  great  man,  a  soldier  brave 
and   true." 

An  Englishman,  coming  along  a  little 
later,  read  this  and  added: 

"But    Wellington    did    beat    him   at    the 
battle  of  Waterloo." 

The  next  visitor  was  an  American, 
who,  seeing  the  foregoing  contribu- 
tions, rushed  into  the  competition  with 
all  of  the  restraint  that  characterizes 
the  members  of  our  great  nation: 

"But    braver    still    and    truer    far    and 

tougher  far  than  shoe  leather 
Was  Washington,   the  man   who  could 
have  licked  them  both  together." 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 

J5tS.     BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND  „„A^SMM 
r«mi.h.d  upon  INSCRIPTION  TABLETS    n«-"""yp«< 


Request 


Mass. 


THE  SO-CALLED  DOPE  FIENDS  CAN  FIND 
A  FRIEND  AT  HITE  HOME  SANITARIUM 

We  help  those  who  want  help.  Do  not  misunderstand  us.  for  we  will  not  help  you  to  continue  in  your 
addiction  by  giving  you  prescriptions  from  time  to  time,  but  if  you  want  to  be  cured,  if  you  want  to  re- 
gain your  health,  if  you  want  to  come  back  and  remove  the  stigma  the  world  has  placed  on  you  by  your 
misfortune,  we  pay  attention  to  your  appeal,  extend  to  you  a  helping  hand  that  has  strength  enough  to 
redeem  the  worst  cases,  no  matter  how  long  standing,  how  much  drug  taken,  how  young  or  how  old  you 
are.  We  take  the  responsibility  of  success  in  your  case  if  you  will  come  to  us.  We  will  effect  a  cure 
and  not  give  you  the  knockout  or  throw  you  off  your  feet  a  single  day.  Cure  you  so  easily  that  you  will 
not  know  when  you  quit.  You  can't  tell  when  you  take  the  last  dose  of  drug,  and  will  not  know  until  the 
doctor  tells  you  that  you  are  free.  We  have  all  cases  to  stay  three  or  four  days  after  they  are  through 
taking  any  kind  of  medicine  to  prove  to  them  that  they  may  know  personally  the  cure  has  been  effected 
Remember,  we  help  those  who  want  to  quit,  not  those  who  want  to  be  entertained  in  their  addiction. 
Write  or  call  at  949  Russell  Street,  Nashville,  Tenn.     Phone  Walnut  230 


Thompson's  Mineral  Water 

CITY     OFFICE,     620     COMMERCE     STREET,     N  A  S  H  V  I  L  L  E  ,    T  E  N  N  . 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avenue 

New   York 

llttt.\lr  -ili\t  bookUl  Sfltton  PAlMCJf, 


THE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all-wool 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Fla^s 


of  all  kinds 

Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  all  kinds  of  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  Is  at 

Joel  Flag  £.  Regalia  Co.,  79  Nassau  St. 

Send  for  Price  List  New  York  Gty 


Miss  E.  O.  Coulson,  R.  R.  No.  2,  Mc- 
Dadc,  Tex.,  has  volumes  of  the  Vet- 
eran from  1896  to  1917  and  would  like 
to  sell  the  entire  collection. 


J.  I.  Carter,  of  Mayfield,  Ky.,  wants 
information  of  his  father,  Isaiah  Car- 
ter, who  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
army  from  Weakley  County,  Tenn.,  in 
Capt.  George  Clanton's  Company,  and 
the  last  heard  of  him  was  at  Selma, 
Ala.,  in  1865.    Any  of  his  comrades  who 


know  of  his  service  and  what  became 
of  him  would  confer  a  favor  by  com- 
municating with  his  son. 


Mrs.  L.  G.  Terrell,  508  East  Gregory 
Street,  Pensacola,  Fla.,  wants  the  ad- 
dress of  Sam  Jackson,  son  of  Hartwell 
Jackson,  who  lived  near  Brown's  Ferry, 
on  Catawba  River,  or  any  of  the  board 
of  doctors  in  Chester,  S.  C,  in  Septem- 
ber or  October,  1864.  She  is  trying  to 
secure  a  pension  for  her  husband. 


484 


Confederate  l/eteran. 


iiniuiii 


I...,,..  'A 


Handsome  Photogravure  of  General  R.  £.  Lee 


Rarely  has  been  seen  a  more 
pleasing  likeness  of  the  great 
Confederate 
commander 
than  is  shown 
in  the  photo- 
gravure here 
offered.  H  i  s 
daughter,  Miss 
Mary  Custis 
Lee,  says  it  is 
the  best  full- 
face  likeness 
of  him.  The 
picture  is 
slightly  larger 
than  the  print 


here  given  and  is  in  size  espe- 
cially suitable  to  frame  for  a  li- 
brary table  or 
desk — a  gift 
that  would  be 
appreciated  by 
any  one. 

This  photo- 
gravure origi- 
nally sold  at 
one  dollar.  It 
is  now  offered 
at  75  cents, 
prepaid.  Or- 
der promptly, 
for  the  stock  is 
very  limited. 


FINE  ENGRAVING  OF  PRESIDENT  DAVIS 

Many  inquiries  have  come  for  a  large  picture  of  the  only  President  of 
the  Confederacy  for  presentation  to  schools  and  for  Camps  and  Chapter 
rooms.  Nothing  could  be  more  suitable  than  the  large  half-tone  engrav- 
ing now  offered  by  the  VETERAN  at  one  dollar,  postpaid.  This  picture,  in 
size  some  13  by  15g  inches,  shows  Mr.  Davis  as  he  was  just  before  taking  on 
the  responsibilities  of  his  office,  when  in  the  fullness  of  his  manly  beauty,  the 
face  serene  but  strong.     Order  from 

The    Confederate    Veteran,    Nashville,    Tenn. 


,:::: 


R 


% 


■ 


>+*    *    *   ** 


IF  SONS,  THEN  HEIRS" 

Bg  D.   G.  BICKERS 

I  am  a  son — and  proud  to  say  it  so — of  one  who  marched  away, 
Back  in  the  sixties,  with  the  other  men  who  wore  the  gray. 

A  son,  I  said.     And  if  a  son,  then  I  am  heir  indeed 

To  what  that  ancestry  could  properly  and  rightly  claim — 
Heir  to  the  hlood  they  hoasted,  heir  also  to  the  creed 

They  held,  "A  man  is  what  he  makes  himself";  heir  to  the  name — 
They  kept  each  for  himself  unsullied— heir  to  courage  fine 

That  sacrificed  and  fought  and  died  for  principle,  the  steel 
That  would  not  bend,  but  broke  mid-air  in  clash;  and  this  is  mine: 

The  greater  courage  to  endure  defeat,  to  quit  and  never  feel 
One  instant  conquered,  and  the  bravery  then  to  take 

The  harder  burden  up — of  reconstruction.  *         r  This  they  left  to  me. 
This  my  inheritance,  unmeasured  by  the  millions  that  may  make 

The  son  of  fortune  by  a  smaller  rule.  *       *  How  true,  then,  should  I  be! 

I  am  a  son — and  proud  to  say  it  so — of  one  who  marched  away. 

Back  in  the  sixties,  with  the  men,  the  clean,  true  men,  who  wore  the  gray. 


*mmm^*aB*K*l*1m**Ks&^*—•  _.  ■ ' . .  <>..  jbb— b— rm 


486 


C^orjfederat^  l/eteran, 


.1 ■■■••••■■■•••'• 

■■••■■•■•»•»••■«■•"»■ 

■a 

•  ■ 
Ei 

pa 

■  a 

■  a 

■  a 

■  a 

•  a 

•  a 

•  a 

■  a 
ii 

aa 
aa 

:::::::::::::::u~«::::::::"»""»""»::":::::::::::::: 

•■■■■■■■■■■••■■■■■>■■ 

KIIM1»II*IIHI>I>" 

■  a 

■  a 
aa 

aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
•  ■ 

■  a 
aa 
aa 
aa 

!! 

aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 

Compliments 

OF 

Nashville  Railway  &  Light  Company 

NASHVILLE 

TENNESSEE 

aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 
aa 

WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 

anfoTsSns    BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND  Mwrl^ts^ 

furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS       Newburyport 

Request  Dnav«BiniHi'BKasnB 


Mass. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER.  p^ 

U.  D.  C.  Convention  in  Chattanooga 4§7 

Blue  and  Gray  No  More.     (Poem.)     Dorothy   Peak  Ault 489 

Vicksburg   National    Memorial    Celebration 4^9 

The  Arkansas  at  Vicksburg  in   1862.     Clement  Sulivane 490 

Forrest's  Last  Exploit.     Capt.  J.  M.  Browne 491 

President  of  the  Secession  Convention.     Clifford  Berry 493 

Side  Lights  on  Texas  History.     Judge  C  C.  Cummings 494 

Presentation  of  Portrait  of  General  Gordon 496 

The  Memorial  at  Arlington.     Bishop   Collins  Denny 498 

The  Star-Spangled  Banner.     (Poem.)     Capt.  E.  F.  Fenton 500 

An  Incident  in  Arkansas  History.     Richard  Mason Soi 

The  Mission  of  the  Veteran.     Dr.  J.  H.  McNeilly 502 

The  Battle  of  Scary,  W.  Va.     J.  M.  Ferguson 503 

Characteristic  Features  of  the  Old  South.    Dr.  H.  E.  Shepherd 504 

The  South  and  Germany.    Dr.  Lyon  G.  Tyler S06 

Escape  from  Fort  Delaware.    W.  D.  Reid S12 

In  the  Years  of  War.     John  C.  Stiles SM 

Brothers  in  Spirit.     Howard   Meriwether  Lovett S24 

Departments :   Last  Roll 5i6 

U.   D.   C 520 

C.  S.   M.  A..-- 523 


CAN  YOU 
ANSWER  THIS? 

THE  NUMISMATIST  MAGAZINE  FOR 
OCTOBER  WILL  ILLUSTRATE  (AMONG 
OTHERS)  A  CONFEDERATE  BILL  CAR- 
RYING A  FAMOUS  STATUE  WHICH  HAS 
STOOD  IN  THE  STATE  HOUSE  AT  BOS- 
TON   FOR    NEARLY    100  YEARS. 

HOW  DID  IT  GET  ON 

Confederate  Money? 

THIS  IS  ONLY  ONE  OF  MANY  INTER- 
ESTING FEATURES  ABOUT  CONFEDER- 
ATE BILLS  THAT  ARE  BEING  BROUGHT 
TO  LIGHT  IN  THE  SERIES  OF  ARTICLES 
NOW  BEING  PRINTED  IN  THE  NUMIS- 
MATIST MAGAZINE.  SEND  15c  FOR  A 
SAMPLE  COPY.  OR  SI. 50  FOR  A  YEAR'S 
SUBSCRIPTION  FROM  JUNE,  WHEN  THE 
SERIES   BEGAN. 

NUMISMATIST  MAGAZINE 

1811  Mosber  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


NORFOLK    & 
WESTERN  RY. 

THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
In  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  of  Virginia. 

Rest  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 

WARREN  L.  ROHR,  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke,  Va. 


COMFORT- 


ia  the  uppermost 
thought  with  Pettl- 
bone's  when  making 
unifoims  for  Confed- 
erate Veterans.  They 
are  made  to  your  ex- 
act measure,  to  fit 
snugly  —  comfortably. 
Workmanship  unsur- 
passed, material  best 
procurable  —  coat  V 
most  reasonable, 
for  Catolog  352. 


Ask 


PETTIBONE^cincinnati 

JVoaJfuartOrS  for  "U.  C.  V.  7/n,Yorm3 


r\  1  T|  "  J  'or  Confederate  and  old  U.  S. 
I  JJQS1  Irtlfl  stamps  on  covers,  all  kinds  of 
VUOU  I  U1U  old  paper  money  an(|  drafts. 

SEND  LIST  AND  STAMPS  FOR  REPLY. 
R.   L..    Deitrick,    Lorraine,  Va- 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


ftntered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Term.,  as  second  -class  matter. 

Date  given  to  subscription  Is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  be  made  to  the  Confederate  Veteran, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenru 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS: 

United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Prick,  $1.00  ter  Year.  { 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents,  f 


Vol.  XXV. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  NOVEMBER,  1917. 


No.  11.       { 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 

Founder. 


U.  D.  C.  CONVENTIQN  IS  CHATTANOOGA 

When  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederac.)  gather  in  Chatta 
nooga,  Term.,  for  their  twenty-fifth  annual  convention,  No 
vcinber  14-17,  they  will  indeed  be  on  historic  ground,  (or  in 
that  vicinity  occurred  some  of  the  most  famous  battles  of  the 
war.  High  above  the  city  loom  the  majestic  proportions  of 
Lookout  Mountain,  on  whose  rugged  sides  soldiers  of  the 
blue  ami  the  gray  .struggled  and  fought.  The  first  object 
noted  on  approaching  the  city  is  the  gleaming  whiteness  of 
the  monument  placed  at  the  highest  point  reached  by  the 
Federal  soldiers.  Farther  away  stretch  the  long  lines  of  Mis- 
sionary Ridge,  now  dotted  with  homes,  which  was  also  a 
battle  field,  but  whose  wooded  heights  now  show  only  the 
healing  growth  of  fifty  years  of  peace.  Comfortable  homes 
are  dotted  here  and  there  on  these  mountains,  which  were 
once  given  over  to  the  wastes  of  war. 

South  of  the  city  lies   the   famous  battle   field  of   Chicka- 
mauga,    doubtless    the    bloodiest    struggle    of    the    war.    now 


known  as  the  Chickamauga  and  Chattanooga  National  Military 
Park,  which  will  be  most  interesting  to  visit  just  now,  for 
there  is  located  one  of  the  largest  army  cantonments  in  the 
United  States.  Bringing  the  actuality  of  the  war  in  Europe 
much  closer  to  us  is  the  presence  there  of  some  of  the  in- 
terned German  sailors,  whose  exploits  formed  sensations  for 
newspapers  some  time  before  their  wild  careers  were  ended. 
Thirty  miles  below  the  city,  at  Hale's  Bar,  on  the  beautiful 
winding  Tennessee  River,  there  is  a  water  power  which  is 
the  most  tremendous  thing  of  the  kind  in  the  South,  furnish- 
ing the  strength  of  sixty-five  thousand  horses  for  the  benefit 
of  Chattanooga's  various  industries. 

Altogether  there  is  much  about  this  city  to  attract  visitors 
at  any  time,  and  especially  at  the  present. 

The  views  here  given  show  some  scenes  in  Chattanooga  in 
1863,  when  it  was  little  more  than  a  village.  The  thriving, 
busy  city  of  the  present,  the  gateway  to  the  South,  is  a  revela- 
tion of  the  wonderful  recuperation  and  advance  of  our  sec- 
tion in  the  little  more  than  fifty  years  of  peace. 


488 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai}. 


Qo^federat^   l/eterai?. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  Its  benefits  as 
*n  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
Its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


"WHERE  IGNORANCE  IS  BLISS." 

There  is  a  time  for  all  things,  the  old  saying  goes,  but 
surely  there  never  was  a  time  appropriate  for  giving  expres- 
sion to  sentiments  which  tend  to  arouse  sectional  feeling;  and 
of  all  times,  the  present  is  the  least  opportune  for  partisan 
reference  to  the  issues  of  the  sixties.  Ever  since  the  close 
of  the  War  between  the  States  writers  and  speakers  of  the 
country  have  been  urging  the  obliteration  of  sectional  lines ; 
but  whenever  opportunity  presents  (or  is  created),  some  per- 
fervid  orator  or  reckless  writer  of  Northern  bias  takes  oc- 
casion to  have  a  fling  at  the  South.  At  this  time  of  inter- 
national stress,  when  the  unity  of  our  country  is  of  the  great- 
est importance,  it  ill  becomes  any  one  to  bring  up  those  points 
of  difference;  yet  the  favorite  pastime  of  some  writers  now 
seems  to  be  an  effort  to  arouse  the  animosity  of  the  Southern 
people  by  harking  back  to  the  struggle  of  the  sixties  in  a 
way  that  places  the  South  in  an  utterly  false  light.  In  defense 
of  his  native  section,  Dr.  Lyon  G.  Tyler,  President  of  Wil- 
liam and  Mary  College,  of  Virginia,  presents  an  admirable 
article  on  "The  South  and  Germany,"  which  is  republished 
in  this  number  of  the  Veteran,  and  he  also  shows  convinc- 
ingly which  side  prosecuted  that  war  on  lines  similar  to  the 
German  {rightfulness  of  the  present. 

Among  such  journals  may  be  mentioned  the  Saturday 
Evening  Post,  Collier's  Weekly,  the  New  York  Times,  the 
World's  Work,  and  doubtless  there  are  others  of  more  or 
less  prominence  which  have  made  their  thrust  in  ignorance, 
for  few  there  be  who  have  studied  the  real  issues  of  the  con- 
tention between  the  North  and  the  South,  content  to  place 
it  on  slavery  alone.  Sectional  prejudice  may  be  their  excuse, 
but  what  can  be  said  of  a  reputable  newspaper  of  the  South 
which  follows  such  a  lead?  For  the  past  year  or  so  the  editor 
of  the  Courier-Journal,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  has  reveled  in 
comparisons  of  the  South  with  Germany  in  every  phase  of 
its  struggle  for  independence  and  tried  to  prove  his  argu- 
ments with  false  history.  We  may  contrast  the  South  with 
Germany,  but  there  are  no  lines  of  comparison  whatever. 

But  what  of  this?  A  late  report  from  the  Far  West  is  that 
one  of  the  prominent  speakers  in  behalf  of  the  liberty  bond 
issue  while  in  that  section  had  the  bad  taste  to  bring  up  the 
War  between  the  States  for  something  to  stir  his  audience, 
and  many  of  them  were  from  the  South  and  had  to  endure 
it.  "My  father  was  four  years  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion," 
he  said.  "I  am  a  Southern  man  and  glad  we  did  not  win. 
*  *  *  Do  you  realize  what  would  have  been  the  position 
of  America  if  the  peace  propagandists  had  overcome  the 
great  Lincoln?  You  would  have  had  in  this  country  two  re- 
publics instead  of  one,  with  every  foot  of  the  border  pa- 
troled  by  armed  troops  and  protected  by  impregnable  for- 
tresses." 

Stuff  and  nonsense !  We  have  lived  in  peace  with  the  rowdy 
Mexicans  for  more  than  half  a  century  without  patroling  the 
border,  and  our  Canadian  neighbors  on  the  north  have  never 
had  to  be  kept  back  by  "armed  troops  and  impregnable  for- 
tresses."   How  long  is  this  to  be  endured? 


THE  JEFFERSON  DAVIS  MEMORIAL. 

California  so  far,  everything  considered,  is  outrunning  all 
the  other  States  in  contributions  to  the  Jefferson  Davis  Me- 
morial Fund.  The  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  that 
State  is  not  such  a  very  large  body,  numbering  but  twenty-five 
Chapters,  and  the  contributions  up  to  this  time  are  between 
$700  and  $800,  and  per  member  this  will  surpass  all  the  other 
States,  with  the  possible  exception  of  Kentucky.  Kentucky 
has  put  in  since  November  10,  1916,  when  the  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy  took  hold  of  it,  upward  of  $6,000.  The  con- 
tributions from  Kentucky  include,  of  course,  the  $2,500  from 
Col.  E.  H.  Taylor,  Jr.,  of  Frankfort.  Mrs.  C.  C.  Clay,  of 
Oakland,  is  State  Director  for  California,  and  she  has  per- 
formed her  work  with  an  enthusiasm  and  patriotism  that  will 
stand  as  a  record.  Arkansas's  contributions  include  the  $1,000 
contributed  by  Gen.  V.  Y.  Cook,  and  that  State  is  making  a 
splendid  showing. 

The  monument  is  going  up  at  the  rate  of  about  eight  feet 
a  week.  It  is  prophesied  that  in  November  it  will  grow  at 
about  twelve  feet  a  week.  The  Kentucky  climate  permits  the 
laying  of  concrete  up  to  about  the  10th  of  December.  If  the 
weather  is  favorable,  the  structure  will  reach  a  height  of 
between  one  hundred  and  forty  and  one  hundred  and  sixty 
feet  before  work  is  stopped  for  the  winter. 


OFFICERS  OF  MISSISSIPPI  DIVISION,  U.  C.  V. 

Officers  elected  for  the  Mississippi  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  at 
the  annual  reunion  in  Vicksburg,  October  15  and  16,  are: 

Major  General,  Gen.  G.  W.  Price,  Water  Valley. 

Brigadier  General  First  Brigade,  E.  D.  Cavett,  Macon. 

Brigadier  General  Second  Brigade,  W.  M.  Wroten,  Mag- 
nolia. 

Brigadier  General  Third  Brigade,  J.  L.  Shenault,  Oxford. 

Adjutant  General,  John  A.  Webb,  Jackson. 


A  WORD  TO  SUBSCRIBERS. 
With  the  increase  in  letter  postage,  it  is  thought  best  to 
discontinue  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  single  subscriptions 
to  the  Veteran,  as  the  change  in  date  on  label  of  each  copy 
will  show  that  credit  has  been  given.  Subscribers  are  espe- 
cially requested  to  refer  to  the  little  slip  for  expiration  of 
subscription  and  to  see  that  renewal  is  sent  in  promptly.  The 
Veteran  will  thus  be  saved  a  good  many  dollars  by  not  hav- 
ing to  send  out  expiration  notices,  and  the  subscriber  will 
know  just  exactly  how  he  stands,  and  any  error  can  be  de- 
tected quickly. 

Jefferson  Davis  Memorial. — Capt.  John  H.  Leathers, 
Treasurer,  reports  the  receipt  of  $6,282.10  from  September 
15  to  October  15  for  the  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  at  Fair- 
view,  Ky. 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Nance,  McComb  City,  Miss.:  "I  want  to  thank 
you  many  times  for  your  kind  assistance  in  working  up  my 
husband's  war  record.    I  have  now  all  necessary  information." 

From  J.  B.  Cook,  Chetopa,  Kans. :  "I  congratulate  you  on 
getting  out  a  fine  publication,  for  which  I  subscribed  re- 
cently.    I  enjoy  it." 

From  the  son  of  a  veteran:  "My  father  died  last  March; 
so,  of  course,  I  shall  ask  you  to  discontinue  the  subscription." 

N.  B.  Watts,  Fredericktown,  Mo.:  "I  haven't  missed  a 
copy  of  the  Veteran  for  more  than  twenty  years." 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


489 


BLUE  AND  GRAY  NO  MORE. 

BY    DOROTHY    PEAK    AULT,   CHATTANOOGA,   TENN. 

What  has  become  of  the  blue  and  the  gray? 

They  have  blended  into  brown. 

The  blue  once  marched  against  the  gray. 

But  now  together  they  march  to-day; 

For  there  are  no  Yanks, 

And  there  is  no  gray — 

Under  one  flag  they  are  bound. 

What  has  become  of  the  Yankee  lads? 

And  where  are  the  Rebels  too? 
They've  all  gone  together  across  the  sea 
To  fight  that  their  country  may  still  be  free ; 
For  there  are  no  Yanks, 
And  there  are  no  Rebs — 
Americans  only  are  the  gray  and  blue. 

And  where  is  the  feeling  that  once  they  bore 

In  the  fifty  years  that  have  passed? 
Every  heart  that  beats,  though  many  are  sad, 
Goes  out  with  pride  to  every  lad; 
For  there  is  no  North, 
And  there  is  no  South — 
One  land  under  God  at  last ! 


VICKSBURG  NATIONAL  MEMORIAL  CELEBRATION. 

The  magnificent  hills  of  Vicksburg  have  again  felt  the  tread 
of  the  blue  and  the  gray,  this  time  in  fraternal  association, 
the  double  attraction  of  a  State  reunion  U.  C.  V.  and  the 
long-heralded  meeting  of  the  survivors  of  both  armies  having 
attracted  many  thousands  to  those  historic  scenes  during  the 
week  of  October  15.  "I  should  like  to  spend  my  last  days  on 
the  hills  of  Vicksburg,"  wrote  one  old  soldier,  "and  to  die 
wrapped  in  my  blanket  under  a  tent."  Veterans  of  the  blue 
were  largely  in  evidence,  for  their  States  had  made  provision 
for  their  transportation,  and  some  of  the  State  delegations 
were  headed  by  their  Governors.  Notable  among  these  was 
Governor  Burnquist,  of  Minnesota,  one  of  the  principal  speak- 
ers of  the  occasion,  who  came  with  his  staff  and  a  delegation 
of  five  hundred  of  both  armies,  for  that  State  had  generously 
included  the  old  "graybacks"  in  its  list  of  guests  to  the  Vicks- 
burg meeting.  In  this  delegation  the  youngest  veteran  was 
sixty-eight  and  the  oldest  eighty-eight  years  of  age.  The 
Confederate  Home  of  Mississippi  sent  a  delegation  of  seventy- 
five  inmates,  the  oldest  of  whom  was  ninety. 

Extensive  preparations  had  been  made  to  receive  these 
visitors,  that  numbered  between  7,000  and  9,000.  A  tented 
city  was  ready  for  them ;  but  instead  of  using  many  small 
tents,  accommodating  only  two  or  three,  the  majority  were 
housed  under  immense  shelters  of  canvas,  in  one  of  which 
1,640  veterans  from  Illinois  slept  one  night.  This  tent  was 
known  as  the  John  A.  Logan  tent  and  is  one  of  the  largest 
in  existence.  Every  arrangement  for  comfort  was  in  this 
tented  city,  from  running  water  to  electric  lights,  and  every 
guest  was  numbered  and  indexed  for  "future  reference." 
Upon  arrival  the  veterans  were  assorted  according  to  State, 
name,  and  location,  and  a  number  placed  upon  a  card,  of  which 
the  veteran  was  given  a  duplicate,  so  it  could  be  ascertained  at 
once  whether  or  not  an  individual  from  any  part  of  the  United 
States  had  arrived.  To  Col.  W.  D.  New-bill,  in  charge  of  these 
arrangements,    is   due   credit    for   the   perfection   of   the   plan. 


For  months  he  had  been  working  to  have  everything  in  readi- 
ness, and  that  it  was  a  success  in  every  way  is  shown  by  his 
official  report,  in  which  he  says:  "I  am  pleased  to  report  that 
the  national  memorial  celebration  and  peace  jubilee  closed 
after  a  most  happy  reunion.  The  attendance  of  veterans  was 
somewhere  between  seven  thousand  and  nine  thousand,  or  just 
about  the  estimate  made  by  this  office.  By  way  of  resolutions 
and  innumerable  personal  expressions,  the  veterans  showed 
their  complete  satisfaction  and  grateful  appreciation  of  the 
facilities  which  the  government  offered  them  here.  In  fact, 
hundreds  have  stated  to  me  that  this  was  the  best  of  all  re- 
unions, not  one  complaint  being  registered  at  my  office.  No 
untoward  event  occurred,  no  deaths,  no  serious  sickness,  no 
one  hurt,  and  absolutely  no  drunkenness  in  camp.  The 
weather  was  perfect  throughout." 

In  appreciation  of  his  strenuous  labors,  the  citizens  of 
Vicksburg  presented  Colonel  Newbill  with  a  handsome  watch 
as  well  as  their  grateful  thanks. 

The  government  appropriation  for  the  reunion  was  $150,000. 
which  provided  for  their  entertainment  in  every  way  while 
at  Vicksburg.  Army  trucks  were  used  in  carrying  them  about 
the  grounds,  and  the  item  of  gasoline  alone  for  that  purpose 
was  some  twelve  thousand  gallons.  When  every  expense  is 
considered,  including  the  transportation  of  the  visitors,  more 
than  $300,000  will  have  been  spent  on  that  special  gathering. 

The  best  of  feeling  prevailed  among  the  veterans,  some  of 
the  "Yanks"  and  "Johnnies"  celebrating  their  first  meeting 
since  the  war  by  affectionate  demonstrations  when  recalling  the 
circumstances  of  first  acquaintance.  There  was  one  old  fel- 
low from  the  North  who  seemed  not  to  have  lost  a  wholesome 
fear  of  the  Johnny  Reb,  refusing  to  ride  on  a  truck  loaded 
with  them  only,  but  patronized  a  taxi  at  his  own  expense. 
"They  might  throw  me  out,"  he  said.  (At  least  that  was 
told  of  him.)  There  were  many  Federals  present  who  had 
taken  part  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  and  this  was  their  first 
visit  back;  they  wondered  why  the  place  had  ever  been  given 
up.  Of  special  note  was  Major ,  who  was  left  at  Vicks- 
burg after  the  siege  to  clean  up  the  city,  and  he  did  it  so 
well  that  the  citizens  presented  him  with  a  handsome  sword 
when  he  was  leaving  to  show  their  appreciation  of  his  serv- 
ice there. 

The  program  for  each  day  began  with  the  firing  of  the 
morning  gun  and  raising  the  flag,  after  which  came  break- 
fast, and  at  ten  o'clock  the  veterans  gathered  for  the  exercises 
of  music  and  addresses  by  Governors  and  other  prominent 
people.  Three  handsome  memorials  were  dedicated  during 
this  meeting,  the  New  York  monument,  the  Missouri  me- 
morial to  her  sons  on  both  sides,  and  the  Union  naval  monu- 
ment. P.  S.  Munro,  the  only  known  survivor  of  the  New 
York  battery  which  took  part  in  the  siege,  delivered  the  ad- 
dress at  the  dedication  of  that  monument.  The  camp  fires 
were  enjoyed  at  night,  when  the  veterans  gathered  for  a  good 
time  in  song  and  story.  There  was  plenty  of  music  at  all 
times,  and  the  singing  of  the  negroes  in  their  plaintive  melo- 
dies was  an  enjoyable  feature. 

"That  music  reminds  me  of  what  happened  in  Tennessee  in 
the  sixties."  remarked  Private  Duran,  of  NewP°rt,  Minn.  "We 
were  down  through  that  country  and  pretty  nigh  cleaned  it 
up.  The  girls  were  bitter  against  us.  I  heard  a  young  lady 
play  a  descriptive  piece  on  the  piano.  It  represented  the 
battle  of  Shiloh.  'It  seems  to  me,  young  lady,'  said  I,  'that 
you  left  the  Johnny  Rebs  with  the  best  of  it.  Suppose  you 
play  the  second  day's  fight.'  'I  never  learned  that  part,'  she 
said  just  as  tart  as  you  please." 


490 


^o^federat^  l/eterap. 


Gen.  George  P.  Harrison,  Commander  in  Chief  U.  C.  V., 
was  not  well  enough  to  attend  the  meeting,  and  through  his 
representative,  R.  P.  Lake,  Assistant  Adjutant  General  U.  C. 
V.,  he  sent  a  message  to  the  boys  in  blue  giving  them  a  cordial 
welcome  to  the  South,  and  to  the  veterans  in  gray  he  sent 
his  love ;  that,  though  absent  in  person,  he  was  there  in  spirit. 
Governor  Bilbo,  of  Mississippi,  was  to  have  made  an  address, 
but  for  some  reason  did  not  attend.  John  Sharp  Williams 
was  there  and  made  a  fine  address.  Secretary  Daniels  had  to 
send  his  regrets  at  the  last  moment,  delegating  the  accept- 
ance of  the  navy  monument  to  Hon.  W.  VV.  Venable,  of  the 
Naval  Affairs  Committee  of  the  House  of  Representatives, 
as  his  representative. 

The  address  by  Governor  Harding,  of  Iowa,  to  the  veterans 
was  filled  with  fervor  and  war  spirit  and  held  his  audience 
to  the  end.  "Some  of  these  days,"  he  said,  "we  can't  tell  how 
soon,  the  Allies  will  sit  around  the  table  and  readjust  the 
world.  And  Uncle  Sam  will  be  at  the  head  of  the  table. 
On  each  side  of  him  will  be  two  men,  one  in  blue,  the  other 
in  gray,  and  behind  him  will  be  a  young  man  in  khaki.  *  *  * 
In  the  meantime  the  sons  of  Confederate  soldiers  and  the 
sons  of  Union  soldiers  will  continue  their  march  to  Berlin." 
Passing  into  a  facetious  vein,  he  continued:  "I  visited  the 
tents  of  the  veterans  last  night,  and  I  found  that  the  old  sol- 
diers did  not  observe  taps.  They  were  sitting  up  at  a  late 
hour  in  friendly  chatter.  I  noticed  two  veterans,  one  in  blue 
and  one  in  gray,  going  to  bed  with  their  clothes  on.  They 
were  afraid  they  might  get  mixed  during  the  night  and  each 
put  on  the  wrong  suit  next  day.  In  conclusion,  I  want  to 
warn  the  folks  hereabout  to  keep  their  chicken  coops  care- 
fully locked,  for  I  have  my  doubts  as  to  whether  or  not  the 
old  soldiers  have  given  up  their  old  habits.  They  are  liable 
to  make  raids  at  night,  as  they  did  during  the  siege." 

The  big  parade  on  the  morning  of  Thursday  was  a  great 
success,  the  veterans  riding  in  trucks,  while  Mississippi's  155th 
Infantry  made  a  gallant  showing  for  the  military. 

The  last  man  to  leave  the  big  camp  was  George  W.  Howe, 
of  Port  Huron,  Mich.,  who  was  so  charmed  with  his  sur- 
roundings that  he  spent  Friday,  Saturday,  and  Sunday  nights 
in  his  tent  at  camp,  though  the  reunion  closed  at  noon  on 
Friday.  The  Minnesota  boys  had  a  song  to  sing  as  they  were 
leaving,  which  they  put  to  the  air  of  "Maryland,  My  Mary- 
land" : 

"Gophers  are  going  home  again; 
Dixie  soldiers,  fare  thee  well. 

We  know  each  other  better  now ; 
You  do  not  scare  us  by  your  'yell.' 

We've  got  together  now,  we  know, 
And  wonder  why  we  had  the  row 

With  you  brave  boys  so  long  ago, 
With  Dixie  soldiers,  'Johnnies'  then." 


liBp 

1    .-      -v  y»ft^     ' 

'**  '''a'  '    SW-' 

"•rwfirijj  r/9MP!fM 


THE  ARKANSAS  AT  VICKSBURG  IN  1862. 

BY    CLEMENT   SULIVANE,   CAMBRIDGE,    MD. 

The  arrival  of  the  Confederate  ironclad  Arkansas  at  Vicks- 
burg,  Miss.,  in  July,  1862,  was  indeed  a  stirring  sight,  and 
an  account  of  it  was  admirably  given  by  Mr.  Flateau  in  the 
Veteran  for  October.  His  description  of  her  horrible  in- 
terior upon  her  arrival,  her  gun  deck  slippery  with  blood 
and  the  walls  besmeared  with  blood  and  brains,  is  not  in  the 
slightest  degree   exaggerated. 

I  was  an  officer  on  Gen.  Van  Dorn's  staff  at  the  time  and 
hastened  to  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River  as  the  Arkan- 
sas slowed  up  and  backed  water,  and  I  accompanied  him  in 
a  small  rowboat  out  to  the  ram.  Upon  entering,  the  smoke 
was  still  rolling  around,  and  mangled  limbs  of  men  were 
scattered  about.  I  slipped  on  blood  and  flesh  as  I  walked,  as 
if  on  lemon  peels.  The  survivors  of  the  crew,  stripped  to 
the  waist  and  blackened  by  gunpowder,  were  just  beginning 
to  clean  decks,  and  altogether  it  was  the  most  frightful 
scene  of  war  that  was  ever  presented  to  fhy  eyes. 

Mr.  Flateau,  who  boarded  the  ram  with  his  Napoleon  gun 
for  her  protection  after  she  went  to  her  mooring  against  the 
bank  a  short  distance  below  the  upper  battery,  must  have 
been  on  the  Arkansas  on  that  same  evening  when  she  was 
attacked  by  the  United  States  monitor  Essex,  but  he  has 
not  mentioned  the  fact  in  his  article.  And  it  is  to  narrate 
an  amusing  incident  in  that  connection  that  I  write  this. 

There  was  attached  to  Gen.  Van  Dorn's  staff  at  the  time 
an  officer  by  the  name  of  Maj.  Joseph  Balfour,  a  young  Mis- 
sissippian  and  a  nephew  of  President  Davis,  who  was  also 
his  guardian,  and  in  the  late  fifties  had  sent  his  ward  to  the 
Polytechnic  School  at  Paris.  When  the  Italian  war  broke 
out,  Balfour  ran  away  from  school  and  enlisted  in  the  English 
Legion  under  General  Garibaldi.  For  an  act  of  frantic 
bravery  he  was  promoted  from  the  ranks  and  taken  on  the 
staff  of  General  ,  the  second  in  command  under  Gari- 
baldi. He  had  not  long  returned  home  when  our  war  began, 
and  at  President  Davis's  request,  when  Gen.  Van  Dorn  was 
sent  to  defend  Vicksburg,  he  took  Balfour  on  his  staff  as 
major  and  inspector  general.  During  the  time  he  and  I  oc- 
cupied together  a  small  house  adjacent  to  that  occupied  by 
our  general.  I  should  preface  what  I  am  about  to  write  by 
stating  that  Balfour  was  the  most  excitable  person  I  have 
ever  encountered,  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  he  simply  became 
frantic  in  battle;  and  as  dauntlessly  brave  as  he  was,  he  was 
of  very  little  real  use  because  of  his  total  loss  of  self-com- 
mand. 

On  the  evening  of  the  arrival  of  the  Arkansas,  Balfour 
and  I  had  just  sat  down  to  our  supper  when  we  were  startled 
by  the  outbreak  of  a  tremendous  bombardment,  which  was 
at  once  recognized  as  coming  from  our  upper  batteries. 
Hastily  buckling  on  our  swords,  we  ran  over  to  Van  Dorn's 
house,  but  found  him  gone ;  and  we  ran  on  to  the  river  bank 
and  then  up  it  toward  the  firing,  which  we  then  plainly  saw, 
until  we  were  stopped  by  a  ravine  running  into  the  river  not 
far  below  where  the  Arkansas  was  moored  to  the  bank.  The 
firing  had  stopped ;  and  as  we  stopped  and  speculated  upon 
what  was.  the  matter,  a  steamer  (which  I  at  once  recognized 
as  the  Essex,  she  being  the  only  monitor  on  the  river)  was 
slantwise  into  the  soft  mud  bank  just  below  where  we  stood. 
As  she  did  so  a  trapdoor  opened  at  the  top  of  the  monitor's 
cone,  and  an  officer  in  United  States  uniform  emerged  until 
he  was  visible  down  to  the  knee  and  looked  around  him. 
(I   have  always   taken  it  for  granted  that  it  was  her  com- 


Qogfederat^  Ueterai?. 


491 


rnander,  Captain  Porter.  It  was  just  verging  on  twilight, 
and  we  saw  him  very  distinctly,  being  about  on  a  level  with 
us  and  only  about  thirty  feet  away.)  Balfour  at  once  be- 
came raging  mad  with  excitement,  and,  dancing  about  like 
one  possessed,  he  drew  and  waved  his  sword  at  Porter,  cry- 
ing out :  "Come  ashore,  you  d Yankee,  and  I  will  give  you 

h !"  "Go  to  h ,  you  d negro  trader,"  replied  Por- 
ter scornfully.    "I  had  rather  be  a  negro  trader  than  a  d 

negro  thief,'*  bawled  back  Balfour  in  a  rage.  Porter  made 
no  reply,  but  descended  his  stairway,  the  trapdoor  closed, 
a  bell  jingled,  and  the  Essex  drew  away  from  the  bank  and 
turned  down  the  river.  When  she  got  out  in  the  stream 
some  distance,  our  batteries  opened  on  her  again  (they  could 
not  deflect  their  guns  to  fire  at  her  while  close  to  them  under 
the  banks,  I  suppose)  ;  but  no  harm  was  done  to  the  vessel, 
and  she  went  on  down  the  stream  to  New  Orleans. 

I  learned  subsequently  that  Captain  Porter  had  received 
permission  to  ram  the  Arkansas  and  endeavored  to  reach 
her  at  her  wharf,  and  but  for  an  accident  he  might  very  well 
have  succeeded.  He  ran  the  gauntlet  of  our  guns,  made 
straight  for  the  Arkansas,  and  ran  into  her  at  full  speed  as 
she  lay  helpless,  aiming  to  strike  her  in  the  center.  But  he 
made  a  slight  miscalculation  as  to  the  tremendous  power  of 
the  waters  of  the  Mississippi  at  that  particular  point,  they 
having  rushed  against  the  east  bank  just  above  where  the 
Arkansas  was  lying  and  thence  rebounding  swiftly  down 
with  increased  speed  and  volume.  In  consequence  of  this, 
the  prow  of  the  Essex  was  slightly  deflected  as  she  reached 
her  mark,  and,  instead  of  striking  the  Arkansas  amidship, 
she  struck  her  abaft  her  curvature  and  thence  glanced  on 
down  and  away  from  her,  only  the  sides  of  the  vessels  col- 
liding, and  ran  into  the  bank  where  I  was  standing,  some 
fifty  or  one  hundred  yards  below. 

Poor  Balfour!  Only  a  few  months  before  he  had  married 
the  beautiful  Miss  Mason,  of  New  Orleans,  and  three  months 
later  he  fell  in  battle.  While  behaving  with  his  accustomed 
headlong  courage  he  was  mortally  wounded  in  the  battle  of 
Hatchie  Bridge,  in  October,  1862,  on  Gen.  Van  Dorn's  re- 
treat  from  Corinth,  and  died  on  the  following  day. 


FORREST'S  LAST  EXPLOIT. 

[From  a  paper  prepared  by  Capt.  J.  M.  Browne,  of  Padu- 
cah,  Ky.,  and  read  before  Walbcrt  Camp,  U.  C.  V.] 

No  report  was  ever  made  of  Forrest's  last  exploit.  This 
was  because  there  was  nobody  to  report  to.  General  Lee  had 
surrendered  on  the  very  day  that  wc  made  our  last  stand  at 
Selma. 

I  was  adjutant  of  the  1st  Confederate  Cavalry,  belonging 
to  General  Wheeler;  but  on  reaching  West  Point,  Miss.,  after 
Hood  had  gone  out  of  Tennessee,  I  was  attached  to  the  Ken- 
tucky Brigade,  together  with  some  one  hundred  men  and  of- 
ficers, being  what  was  left  of  my  regiment.  The  brigade  at 
the  time  had  about  seven  hundred  men  left.  I  was  made  a 
staff  officer  of  the  brigade  and  was  with  it  until  all  the  fight- 
ing was  over,  on  the  9th  of  April.  Forrest  guarded  Hood's 
retreat  out  of  that  State  and  saved  his  army  from  capture. 
There  was  a  trail  of  blood  from  footsore,  barefooted  infantry 
from  Franklin  to  Bainbridge,  Ga.  After  getting  out  himself, 
Forrest  went  to  West  Point,  Miss.,  and  was  in  camp  there 
until  early  in  April,  recruiting  his  horses  and  fixing  for  the 
next  important  call  upon  him.  In  the  meantime  he  had 
gathered  up  and  got  there  under  his  command  about  all  the 


cavalry  not  then  with  Wheeler  in  Georgia  and  Florida.  It 
was  early  in  April  that  he  left  West  Point  to  meet  Wilson, 
who  was  reported  as  starting  on  a  raid  through  Alabama. 

It  is  a  fact  not  generally  known  that  Forrest  had  more  than 
twelve  thousand  men  when  he  left  West  Point,  or  over  three 
thousand  more  than  Wilson  had.  It  is  also  a  fact  that  the 
Kentucky  Brigade,  cut  down  to  eight  hundred  men  and  com- 
manded by  Col.  Ed  Crossland,  was  all  of  the  force  that  ever 
marched  to  Montevallo  and  that  ever  saw  Wilson,  except 
Armstrong's  Brigade,  which  saw  him  only  at  Selma.  Just 
why  this  was  so  nobody  ever  knew,  for  it  was  never  ex- 
plained. 

After  it  was  all  over  I  met  Gen.  Billy  Jackson,  who  had 
forty-five  hundred  men,  and  he  told  me  that  before  he  reached 
Montevallo  he  was  ordered  by  General  Forrest  to  make  a 
detoir  and  march  rapidly  to  Elyton  and  get  behind  Wilson, 
who  was  supposed  to  be  fixing  to  go  back.  But  it  turned  out 
that  Wilson's  "fixing"  was  to  go  the  other  way.  Jackson  said 
he  marched  one  day  rapidly  toward  Elyton,  and,  noting  that 
the  guns  heard  seemed  to  be  getting  farther  south  all  the 
time,  he  turned  back  of  his  own  accord,  and  all  he  had 
to  do  was  to  drive  two  thousand  of  the  enemy  found  on  the 
Tuscaloosa  road  back  on  Wilson. 

General  Chalmers  had  fifty-five  hundred  men,  and  some- 
how he  got  lost  and  never  got  into  the  fight.  He  never  made 
any  report  of  his  whereabouts,  but  it  was  understood  by  those 
of  us  in  the  fighting  that  Chalmers  was  off  to  one  side  trying 
to  get  to  us ;  that  Wilson  was  driving  us  so  fast  he  could  not 
keep  up  and  really  got  behind  Wilson,  or  still  farther  to  one 
side.  So,  with  Jackson's  being  behind  him.  here  were  one 
thousand  more  men  than  Wilson  had,  following  along  behind 
him  or  dodging  to  keep  out  of  his  way. 

The  result  was  that  the  Kentucky  Brigade  fought  Wilson 
by  itself  all  the  way  from  Montevallo  to  Selma,  the  wonder 
being  that  a  single  man  of  the  eight  hundred  ever  got  into 
Selma.  But  we  did  make  it  there  with  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men.  The  others  had  been  captured,  killed,  wounded,  or  run 
nff  the  road  and  got  lost.  The  only  other  troops  of  Forrest's 
command  to  get  there  was  Armstrong's  Brigade  (1,500  men), 
which  belonged  to  Chalmers.  Why  Chalmers  was  not  there 
with  his  other  four  thousand  was  never  known.  With  that 
ninny  more  good  soldiers  Wilson  could  not  have  taken  Selma. 

There  were  about  one  thousand  militia  there  with  us  who 
had  never  been  in  a  fight,  and  we  fought  him  and  held  him 
out  of  the  town  all  day,  from  sunrise  until  about  sunset, 
when  they  broke  through  the  militia  and  rushed  in  behind  us. 
This  settled  it ;  and  of  our  one  hundred  and  fifty  left  of  the 
brigade,  only  five  got  away.  The  others  were  captured,  ex- 
cept Tobe  Hurt,  who  crawled  into  a  graveyard  and  hid  there 
until  Wilson  went  away.  But  the  most  of  these  escaped  after- 
wards. 

In  the  two  or  three  days'  fighting  from  Montevallo  to  Sel- 
ma there  were  many  thrilling  and  some  ludicrous  incidents. 
It  was  early  in  the  afternoon  when  Wilson  came  out  after 
us,  and  from  the  first  jump  he  came  like  he  was  bound  to 
have  us.  I  am  satisfied  he  drove  us  fifteen  miles  an  hour  a 
part  of  the  time. 

Wilson  had  with  him  Wilder's  Brigade,  composed  of  In- 
diana and  Ohio  troops.  Among  them  was  the  17th  Indiana 
Cavalry,  as  gallant  and  brave  a  set  of  men  as  ever  went  to 
war.  Wilson  had  this  brigade  in  front  all  the  way  to  Selma. 
It  had  been  my  fortune  to  be  shoved  up  against  these  men 
all  through  the  war  with  Joe  Wheeler,  and  I  knew  them.  It 
was  no  trouble  to  find  out  whom  we  were  fighting,  for  occa- 


492 


^oi?federat^  l/eterap. 


sionally  just  a  few  of  the  more  eager  of  the  leaders  would 
run  through  us,  and  we  got  them. 

Somehow  about  a  hundred  of  Roddy's  men  got  in  with  us. 
I  think  we  just  happened  onto  them  there  about  their  homes 
in  North  Alabama.  It  was  said  of  them  that  early  in  the  war 
they  had  misunderstood  the  call  to  "strike  for  your  homes 
and  firesides"  and  did  that,  keeping  up  a  sort  of  guerrilla 
business  of  their  own  there  in  the  mountains,  moving  against 
any  marauding  bands  not  too  large  that  threatened  their 
homes. 

I  remember  that  on  coming  out  of  a  very  hot  place,  after 
crossing  the  creek  a  few  miles  from  Montevallo,  we  came 
up  on  Roddy's  men  formed  on  each  side  of  the  road.  I  had 
to  ride  in  front  of  their  line,  very  close  to  them,  to  get  out, 
and  while  I  was  doing  this  they  began  firing,  two  or  three 
of  them  shooting  under  my  horse.  No  enemy  at  the  time 
was  in  sight,  and  I  told  them  so;  but  they  had  been  ordered 
to  fire  and  fall  back,  and  their  object  was  to  do  this  while 
the  chance  was  good  to  get  away.  That  was  the  last  I  ever 
saw  of  them.  But  when  the  enemy  did  come,  the  rest  of  us 
undertook  to  check  them  ourselves  and  got  into  a  hand-to- 
hand  mix-up. 

A  ludicrous  incident  of  this  affair  was  that  old  man  Conner, 
who  was  Dr.  Lackey's  orderly  (Dr.  Lackey. had  been  our 
division  surgeon  with  Wheeler),  had  gotten  out  just  in  time. 
He  carried  a  case  almost  as  big  as  a  trunk  swung  on  his  back, 
which  contained  Lackey's  surgical  instruments.  Before  get- 
ting out  and  under  good  headway,  the  Yanks  made  several 
whacks  at  him  with  sabers,  hitting  the  pill  box  instead  of 
Conner.  Down  the  woods,  parallel  with  the  road,  two  or 
three  miles  farther  I  came  up  on  Conner,  and  he  told  me 
what  his  experience  had  been.  The  enemy,  he  said,  had  still 
kept  in  whacking  distance  of  him.  He  thought  several  times 
of  stopping  to  surrender,  but  he  was  afraid  they  would  chop 
his  head  off  before  he  could  do  that.  He  was  afraid  to  look 
back,  as  he  might  lose  some  of  his  vantage.  Finally  he  did 
look  back,  however,  and  not  one  of  the  enemy  was  in  sight. 
The  doctor's  instruments  had  been  bouncing  from  top  to 
bottom  of  the  big  case  they  were  in,  and  Connor  thought  it 
was  the  clanking  of  sabers. 

Conner  and  I  camped  in  a  hazel  thicket  that  night  behind 
the  enemy  and  within  seventy-five  yards  of  their  camp  fires. 
We  could  hear  them  talking  of  what  they  were  going  to  do 
to  us  next  day.  But  the  next  day  we  did  something  to  them. 
At  a  long  stretch  in  the  road  we  came  upon  General  For- 
rest with  a  masked  battery  looking  down  that  stretch  of  road. 

We  had  by  this  time  gotten  our  forces  down  to  about  four 
hundred  men,  and  General  Forrest  told  us  if  we  would  check 
them  there  he  would  have  Chalmers  with  us  before  they  could 
get  another  start.  What  he  really  said  was,  "In  twenty-five 
minutes."  We  had  formed  our  four  hundred  in  a  little  field, 
not  fenced,  just  to  the  left  of  the  battery,  out  of  sight  until 
the  field  was  reached.  Pretty  soon  that  familiar  yell  of  the 
17th  Indiana  was  heard,  as  they  were  again  leading  in  col- 
umn of  fours.  The  battery  was  not  unmasked  and  opened 
up  on  them  until  they  were  almost  upon  it.  They  were  coming 
so  fast  that  one  of  those  Indiana  boys  ran  into  one  of  the 
pieces,  knocking  a  wheel  out  of  the  gun  carriage,  killing  his 
horse,  and  he  himself  was  killed  by  one  of  the  gunners.  This 
injury  to  the  gun  carriage  made  us  later  lose  the  gun. 

We  did  not  fire  until  the  battery  had  commenced  plowing 
up  the  road.  Then  we  turned  loose  on  the  poor  fellows,  and 
(Continued  on  page  526.) 


VETERANS   OF   SURRY   COUNTY,   VA. 
Samuel  Wilson,  Adjutant  10th  Virginia   Battalion ;   Joseph   M. 
Green,  Lieutenant  Company  D,  10th  Virginia  Battalion. 


THE  OLD  SPIRIT. 


Stonewall  Jackson  had  a  bridge  builder  called  "Old  Miles," 
who  was  very  necessary  to  Jackson  because  the  flimsy  bridges 
on  the  line  of  march  were  continually  being  swept  away  by 
the  floods  or  destroyed  by  the  enemy;  and  in  these  contin- 
gencies Miles  was  a  jewel.  He  could  run  up  a  bridge  in  the 
time  it  would  take  another  man  to  make  the  measurements. 

One  day  the  Union  troops  burned  a  bridge  across  the 
Shenandoah.  Stonewall  Jackson  called  Old  Miles  to  him  and 
said:  "You  must  put  all  your  men  to  work,  Miles,  and  must 
keep  them  at  it  all  night,  for  I've  got  to  have  a  bridge  across 
this  stream  by  morning.  My  engineers  will  draw  up  the  plans 
for  you." 

Early  the  next  morning  Jackson,  very  much  worried,  met 
Old  Miles.  "See  here,"  he  said  dubiously;  "how  about  that 
bridge?     Did  the  engineer  give  you  the  plans?" 

Old  Miles  took  the  cigar  from  his  mouth  and  flicked  the 
ashes  off  with  a  sneer.  "General,"  he  said,  "the  bridge  is 
done.     I  dunno  whether  the  pic'ter  is  or  not." — Exchange. 


Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney. — As  a  statesman  he  be- 
queathed to  his  country  the  sentiment,  "Millions  for  defense, 
not  a  cent  for  tribute."  His  name  is  recorded  in  the  history 
of  his  country,  inscribed  on  the  charter  of  her  liberties,  and 
cherished  in  the  affection  of  her  citizens.  [From  memorial 
tablet  in  St.  Michael's  Church,  Charleston,  S.  C] 


Qoijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


PRESIDENT  OF  THE  SECESSION  CONVENTION. 

BY   CLIFFORD   BERRY,   ORANGEBURG,    S.    C. 

If  you  should  visit  the  Presbyterian  Cemetery  in  the  city 
of  Orangeburg,  S.  C,  you  would  find  there  a  simple  and  un- 
pretentious granite  shaft  which  marks  the  last  resting  place 
of  one  of  the  most  interesting  figures  of  that  long  and  bloody 
struggle  in  which  were  arrayed  the  forces  of  the  North  against 
those  of  the  South  in  the  Confederate  war.  While  now  peace- 
fully sleeping  the  last  long  sleep,  it  was  this  man  who  wielded 
the  gavel  over  the  historic  Secession  Convention  which  gath- 
ered in  Columbia  in  i860,  but  concluded  its  deliberations  in 
the  city  of  Charleston  on  December  20  of  the  same  year,  that 
memorable  day  when  the  Ordinance  of  Secession  was  signed. 
The  grave  is  that  of  the  late  Gen.  David  Flavel  Jamison, 
who,  as  President  of  the  Secession  Convention,  affixed  his 
signature  to  the  Ordinance  of  Secession  and  was  followed  in 
so  doing  by  the  entire  body.  None  of  the  men  who  took  this 
determined  stand  on  that  memorable  day  are  now  alive. 
They  have  all  passed  out  to  the  great  beyond ;  but  the  stirring 
scenes  which  surrounded  their  deliberations  and  final  action 
still  burn  brightly  in  the  memory  of  many  who  were  in  the 
city  of  Charleston  at  the  time  and  who  recall  the  demonstra- 
tions that  followed  the  signing  of  the  document,  which  was 
destined  to  call  to  the  colors  so  many  of  the  flower  of  the 
country,  many  of  whom  paid  the  price  which  every  true 
patriot  gladly  pays  in  defense  of  home  and  country. 

As  no  doubt  would  have  been  his  wish  had  it  been  ex- 
pressed before  his  death,  the  grave  of  David  Flavel  Jamison 
is  marked  by  a  small  granite  stone,  hewn  from  a  quarry  of 
his  native  State,  which  in  itself  is  a  significant  fact.  This 
stone  was  placed  by  several  of  his  admiring  friends  to  mark 
his  last   resting  place,   and   it  bears  but  a  simple   inscription. 


INSTITUTE    HALL, 

Located  on   Meeting  Street,   In   the  city  of  Charleston,   S.   C,   In 
which  the  Ordinance  of  Secession  was  signed.     The  X  shows  the 
room  In  which  the  convention  met. 
II* 


493 

The  marker  was  erected  about  seventeen  years  ago,  and  there 
are  those  who  still  cherish  the  hope  of  further  paying  honor 
to  his  memory  by  adding  to  the  markings  about  his  grave. 

General  Jamison  was  a  native  of  Orangeburg  District,  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  he  represented  Barnwell  District  in 
the  Secession  Convention.  He  was  a  son  of  Dr.  V.  D.  V. 
Jamison  and  was  born  and  reared  on  his  father's  plantation, 
near  the  city  of  Orangeburg,  S.  C.  He  remained  on  this 
plantation  until  a  short  time  before  the  outbreak  of  the  War 
between  the  States.  He  moved  to  Barnwell  District  just 
about  two  years  prior  to  the  beginning  of  that  struggle,  and 
on  account  of  his  prominence,  not  only  among  his  own  home 
people,  but  also  throughout  the  State,  he  was  selected  to  rep- 
resent Barnwell  District  as  a  delegate  from  that  section  of 
South  Carolina.  General  Jamison  was  a  man  of  learning, 
and  before  he  removed  his  residence  from  the  district  of  his 
birth  he  had  been  sent  as  one  of  her  representatives  to  the 
legislative  halls.  Here  he  gained  recognition  and  was  active 
in  many  undertakings  which  were  directed  for  the  betterment 
of  his  people.  It  was  largely  through  his  efforts  that  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  South  Carolina  Military  Academy  was  se- 
cured. He  recognized  the  importance  of  an  institution  where 
the  youth  of  his  State  might  be  offered  the  advantages  of 
military  training,  and  his  efforts  along  this  line  in  the  State 
Legislature  bore  fruit  in  the  establishment  of  what  is  now 
familiarity  known  as  the  Citadel,  located  in  the  city  of 
Charleston. 

When  the  Secession  Convention  gathered  for  its  first  ses- 
sion in  the  Baptist  church  in  the  city  of  Columbia,  General 
Jamison,  with  the  other  prominent  members  of  the  body,  was 
present.  His  name  was  offered  for  the  position  of  president 
of  the  convention,  and  he  was  chosen  as  the  presiding  officer. 
After  the  permanent  organization  was  perfected,  the  sessions 
of  the  body  were  adjourned  to  Charleston  on  account  of  an 
epidemic  of  smallpox  which  was  at  the  time  raging  in  the 
capital  city.  In  Charleston  the  convention  gathered  in  what 
was  known  as  St.  Andrew's  Hall.  Here  it  was  that  the  de- 
liberations of  the  body  took  place  and  where  a  final  decision 
was  reached  which  was  to  mean  such  a  long  and  bloody 
struggle.  After  reaching  this  decision,  the  convention  moved 
to  a  new  meeting  place,  this  time  going  to  Institute  Hall,  in 
Meeting  Street,  near  Broad,  and  it  was  there  that  the  signa- 
tures of  the  members  of  the  convention  were  placed  to  the 
Ordinance  of  Secession,  while  in  the  streets  outside  thousands 
of  people  had  gathered  and  were  cheering  and  otherwise  en- 
gaged in  public  demonstration.  Institute  Hall  was  destroyed 
by  fire  a  little  later,  in  the  year  1861. 

Following  this  public  service  to  his  State,  General  Jamison 
was  shortly  after  named  by  President  Davis  as  president  of 
a  military  court  which  held  sessions  in  Charleston,  Savannah, 
and  at  points  in  Florida.  He  remained  in  this  service  until 
September  14,  1864,  when  his  death  occurred.  It  was  while 
on  official  business  in  Florida  that  he  contracted  yellow  fever, 
from  which  he  never  recovered,  and  he  passed  away  at  the 
age  of  fifty-three  years. 

The  late  Gen.  William  Gilmore  Sims  was  a  very  close 
friend  of  General  Jamison,  and  it  was  due  to  the  urgent  in- 
vitation and  persuasion  of  this  noted  writer  that  General 
Jamison  decided  to  leave  his  native  heath  and  go  to  Barn- 
well to  cast  his  lot  with  the  people  of  that  section  of  the 
State;  and,  like  his  friend,  he  too  was  an  author  and  pub- 
lished a  book  on  the  life  of  Bertrand  du  Guesdin,  which  was 
pronounced  by  critics  as  a  work  of  the  highest  literary  merit. 


494 


Qopfederat^  \/eterap. 


TEXAS  VETERANS  IN  REUNION. 


The  Confederate  veterans  of  the  Texas  Division  met  at 
Waxahachie  in  their  twenty-sixth  annual  reunion  on  October 
5  and  6  and  had  royal  entertainment  in  that  city  of .  some 
ten  thousand  people.  About  six  hundred  veterans  were  in 
attendance.  Gen.  E.  W.  Kirkpatrick  was  reelected  Com- 
mander of  the  Division,  and  the  following  Brigade  Com- 
manders were  elected:  First  Brigade,  David  Bland,  Orange; 
Second  Brigade,  E.  W.  Tarrant,  Waco;  Third  Brigade,  James 
Harris,  Wills  Point;  Fourth  Brigade,  George  Short,  De- 
catur.   Beaumont  will  be  the  place  of  meeting  in  1918. 

The  following  resolution  was  adopted  by  this  convention: 

"To  the  Commander  and  Comrades  of  the  Texas  Division: 
This  Division  has  a  comrade  who  enlisted  in  the  Confed- 
erate army  from  this  State  and  served  east  of  the  Mississippi 
River,  participating  in  many  of  the  hard  campaigns  and 
bloody  battles  in  the  Army  of  Tennessee.  At  the  surrender 
he  returned  home  in  1865  with  the  rank  of  major,  bearing  a 
soldierly  record  for  gallantry  and  ability  to  command.  As 
a  civilian,  since  the  war  he  has  so  conducted  himself  as  an 
honest,  upright  Christian  gentleman,  capable  business  man, 
and  patriotic  citizen  of  our  reunited  country  as  to  render 
him  an  influential  and  useful  factor  in  his  home,  city,  county, 
and  State.  That  man  is  K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  of  Fort  Worth. 
Early  in  the  history  of  our  U.  C.  V.  Association  he  became 
an  active  and  zealous  worker.  In  1900  he  was  elected  to 
command  the  Texas  Division  with  the  rank  of  major  gen- 
eral, a  position  he  filled  with  such  marked  ability  as  to  be  re- 
elected successively  for  ten  years.  On  the  retirement  of  Gen- 
eral Cabell  in  1910  he  was  elected  Commander  of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Department  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant  general. 
He  is  now  rounding  out  his  eighth  year  in  this  honorable 
position  with  satisfaction  to  his  comrades.  In  view  of  the 
fact  that  this  department  has  never  been  honored  with  a 
Commander  in  Chief  of  our  organization,  therefore  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  the  Texas  Division,  in  convention  assem- 
bled, hereby  indorse  Lieut.  Gen.  K.  M.  Van  Zandt  as  capable 
and  worthy  and  on  the  basis  of  his  services  to  the  Associa- 
tion in  every  way  entitled  to  receive  the  honor  of  being 
elected  Commander  in  Chief  at  our  next  election  to  be  held 
at  Tulsa,  Okla. 

"Committee:  R.  S.  Whitehead,  David  Bland,  George  W. 
Blair,  E.  W.  Tarant,  H.  G.  Askew,  James  A.  Harris." 

A  handsome  Confederate  battle  flag  was  presented  to  the 
Division  by  Mrs.  Lura  H.  Galloway,  of  Waco,  for  which  she 
was  thanked  by  resolution  and  will  be  enrolled  as  an  hon- 
orary member  of  the  Texas  Division,  U.  C.  V. 

Another  important  resolution  provided  for  the  admission 
of  sons  of  veterans  to  membership  in  the  following: 

"Resolved,  That  sons  of  Confederate  soldiers  be  admitted 
to  all  U.  C.  V.  Camps  on  application  duly  filed  and  recom- 
mended by  a  comrade  of  the  Camp  and  duly  elected  by  the 
U.  C.  V.  Camp,  as  all  other  members  of  the  Camp  are  elected ; 
that  said  sons  after  being  elected  members  of  the  Camp  shall 
have  the  right  and  privilege  of  all  old  Confederate  soldiers." 


Largest  Potato  in  the  World. — Sweet  potatoes  grow  to 
a  tolerably  large  size  in  the  United  States,  but  in  Texas 
they  beat  the  world,  especially  in  the  Oyster  Creek  Nation. 
Messrs.  Kyle  &  Terry  sent  us  one  yesterday  that  weighed 
twenty-nine  pounds  and  measured  twenty-nine  inches  in 
horizontal  and  thirty-nine  inches  in  vertical  measure. — Hous- 
ton Telegraph,  1861. 

Can  Texas  beat  that  now  ? 


SIDE  LIGHTS  ON  TEXAS  HISTORY. 

[From  report  of  Judge  C.  C.  Cummings  as  Historian  of 
Texas  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  at  its  twenty-sixth  annual  reunion 
at  Waxahachie  October  4,  1917.] 

We  are  assembled  here  on  historic  ground,  recalling  the 
early  struggles  of  the  Lone  Star  Republic  of  Texas.  Ellis 
County  is  named  for  Richard  Ellis,  the  presiding  officer  of 
that  illustrious  body  of  fifty-six  delegates — Texas  patriots  all — 
who  met  on  the  1st  of  March,  1836,  and  the  next  day  dared 
in  the  name  of  a  few  gallant  and  intrepid  spirits  to  proclaim 

Texas  as  an  inde- 
pendent republic 
free  from  the  des- 
potic tyranny  of 
eight  millions  of 
Mexican  nonde- 
scripts. 

Eighty-one  years 
ago  this  bold  and 
hazardous  step  was 
taken  in  the  face  of 
mighty  odds  (twen- 
ty to  one),  looking 
to  the  chance  of  an 
ignominious  death 
in  the  event  of  fail- 
ure. In  just  fifty 
days  at  San  Jacinto, 
by  the  aid  of  an 
overruling  Provi- 
dence, on  the  21st 
of  April  following 
their  high  resolve 
judge  c.  c.  cummings.  was      miraculously 

rewarded  by  one  of 
the  most  signal  victories  that  had  marked  the  expensive  desti- 
nies of  the  American  republic  on  its  way  to  universal  liberty. 
The  Texas  republic  was  the  forecast  of  its  incorporation  in 
the  American  republic  which  meant  a  war  with  Mexico  to 
sustain  Texas  as  an  integral  part  of  our  union  of  States,  and 
at  the  end  of  this  war  of  1846-48  an  area  was  added  to  our 
domain  as  an  indemnity  which  carried  our  flag  to  the  Golden 
Gate  of  the  Pacific. 

The  story  of  the  martyrs  of  the  Alamo  and  Goliad  and  of 
the  avenging  Nemesis  which  so  swiftly  pursued  the  bloody 
actors  of  these  awful  tragedies  forms  an  "o'er  true  tale" 
more  thrilling  than  the  most  highly  wrought  fiction  from  the 
pen  of  genius. 

Waxahachie. 

In  the  name  of  your  beautiful  county  seat  for  the  stream 
hard  by  the  red  man  embalmed  the  memory  of  his  insepara- 
ble companion,  the  buffalo,  which  gave  him  meat,  and  pounded 
into  pemmican  bread  all  the  year  round,  and  in  winter  its 
soft,  fleecy  robes  shielded  him  from  the  rude  northers  that 
swept  down  from  the  Rockies.  Here  these  wild  men  and 
unwieldly  beasts  on  the  banks  of  this  stream  did  congregate 
to  slake  their  thirst  and  lave  in  its  grateful  waters,  kept  bank 
full  by  perennial  springs.  These  have  all  passed  together 
before  the  imperial  tread  of  the  white  man  as  the  survival 
of  the  fittest,  and  the  image  of  this  twain  the  paleface  has 
been  kind  enough  to  preserve  on  our  nicked  coins,  insepara- 
ble in  life  and  undivided  in  death. 


(^opfede.rat^  l/eterai). 


495 


Richard  Ellis. 


To  Judge  Fullmore,  of  Austin,  in  his  "History  of  Texas  by 
Counties,"  we  are  indebted  for  a  brief  sketch  of  Richard 
Ellis,  who,  he  says,  was  "born  in  Virginia  in  1782  and  was 
liberally  educated  in  law.  He  removed  to  Franklin  County, 
Ala.,  in  1813  and  was  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  this 
State  and  later,  in  1819,  of  its  constitutional  convention.  In 
1825  he  removed  to  the  Red  River  region,  in  Northeastern 
Texas,  and  engaged  extensively  in  cotton-planting  in  what  is 
now  known  as  Bowie  County.  He  was  fifty-four  years  of 
age  when  chosen  to  preside  over  the  convention  that  declared 
Texas  free  and  independent  of  Mexico.  After  independence 
was  gained,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Texas  Congress.  Re- 
tiring to  his  plantation,  he  died  there  in  1849,  the  year  the 
Texas  Legislature  memorialized  his  services  to  the  State  by 
naming  Ellis  County  for  him." 

Ellis  County  lies  near  the  center  of  Northern  Texas  in  the 
fourth  tier  south  of  its  northern  boundary  at  Red  River.  At 
the  date  of  this  convention  the  white  population  was  scant  in 
Eastern  Texas,  while  all  the  area  north  and  west  of  it  and 
for  a  long  distance  south  of  it  was  given  over  to  these  wild 
red  children  of  the  forest  and  plain,  whose  unwritten  law  of 
unregenerate  nature  was  "Get  who  may  and  hold  who  can," 
except  a  strip  on  our  northeastern  border,  where  the  alluvial 
soil  of  the  Red  River  lowlands,  by  its  product  of  the  long- 
staple  variety  of  cotton,  attracted  the  attention  of  cotton 
planters  from  the  States  with  their  slaves  as  far  back  as 
1818. 

Among  these  was  Richard  Ellis,  and  it  is  indeed  fitting  that 
the  largest  cotton-growing  county,  not  only  of  the  South,  but  of 
the  world,  in  an  equal  area,  should  be  named  for  one  of  these 
cotton  kings.  In  a  county  with  not  a  foot  of  barren  soil  in  its 
area  of  nine  hundred  and  forty-two  square  miles,  more  than 
thirty  miles  square,  cotton  is  king  not  only  in  peace,  but  in 
war,  and  now  holds  the  mystery  of  that  explosive  force  burst- 
ing out  of  the  mouths  of  the  monster  guns  on  the  firing  lines 
of  the  nations  in  that  world  war  raging  across  the  waters,  and 
a  bale  of  Southern  cotton  is  the  toll  they  demand  whenever 
one  of  them  speaks  for  democracy  against  autocracy  and 
kingcraft  in  this  Armageddon  where  kings  and  tyrants  are 
arrayed  against  common  humanity. 

The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  have  shown  their 
aesthetic  taste  in  adopting  the  open  cotton  boll  as  their  stand- 
ard of  beauty  as  displayed  on  their  crest. 

Rise  ok  the  Mexican  Republic. 

In  1821,  after  more  than  a  decade  of  bloody  but  vain  efforts 
at  separation  from  Spain,  Mexico  finally  succeeded  in  setting 
up  a  separate  government.  Up  to  that  date  as  many  as  five 
thousand  souls  had  already  gathered  in  Texas  under  the  im- 
perial rule  of  Spain,  of  American  and  Mexican  origin,  lie- 
sides  innumerable  wild  Indian  tribes.  When  the  revolution 
of  18,5')  occurred,  the  population  had  increased  tenfold,  mostly 
from  the  Southern  States.  In  1822,  after  a  year's  trial, 
Mexico  relapsed  into  imperial  rule,  with  Iturbide  as  emperor. 
In  1823  he  was  induced  to  abdicate,  with  ample  provisions 
for  life,  and  went  abroad.  But  he  soon  returned  with  the 
imperial  bee  buzzing  in  his  bonnet  and  received  his  quietus 
in  front  of  a  firing  squad  which  allayed  the  virus  of  im- 
perialism till  1867,  when  the  unfortunate  Maximilian  met  a 
like  fate  at  Qucretaro.  In  1824  Mexico  adopted  a  republican 
form  of  government  after  the  plan  of  the  United  States,  fol- 
lowed  by   liberal   colonization    laws   and    land   grants   to   set- 


tlers. This  attracted  a  flood  of  immigrants,  mostly  from  the 
contiguous  States.  By  1830  the  rush  was  so  great  that  the 
Mexican  Congress  took  alarm  and  grew  jealous  of  the 
strangers,  and  in  the  face  of  the  pledges  and  contracts  under 
the  Constitution  of  1824  this  Congress  unlawfully  set  aside 
these  guarantees,  repealed  the  colonization  laws  and  land 
grants,  ordered  immigration  to  cease  and  the  disarming  of 
all  Texans.  But  immigration,  relying  on  the  constitutional 
provisions  unlawfully  repealed,  continued  to  flow  in  and 
joined  the  resident  Texans  for  the  enforcement  of  these 
guarantees.  Accordingly  in  October,  1835,  fifty-six  Texas 
delegates  met  at  San  Felipe  de  Austion  in  "consultation"  as 
to  the  best  plan  whether  to  battle  inside  the  republic  under 
the  Constitution  of  1824  or  to  set  up  an  independent  republic. 
The  latter  course  was  decided  as  premature  then,  but  this 
body  adjourned  to  meet  again  at  Washington,  on  the  Brazos, 
on  the  1st  of  March,  1836,  with  the  result  as  heretofore  indi- 
cated. 

Rise  of  the  Texas  Republic. 

Meantime  events  for  separation  moved  rapidly  forward. 
A  small  band  of  Texas  patriots  soon  after  this  stormed  San 
Antonio  and  caused  the  surrender  of  the  Mexican  General 
Cos,  with  a  force  largely  superior,  which  greatly  encouraged 
the  party  for  independence,  but  brought  the  invasion  of  Texas 
by  Santa  Anna  with  a  force  of  many  thousands,  about  three 
thousand  of  which  surrounded  the  Alamo  church  in  February. 
1836,  occupied  by  Travis  and  one  hundred  and  eighty  of  his 
men  after  Cos  was  driven  out  by  the  other  Texas  force ;  and 
on  the  6th  of  March,  early  Sunday  morning,  the  force  under 
Travis  was  slaughtered  without  mercy  while  flying  the  flag 
of  1824.  This  was  the  hour  when  the  convention  at  Wash- 
ington was  finishing  its  work  for  independence  and  adjourned, 
having  elected  Sam  Houston  commander  in  chief  of  the  Texas 
army. 

This  massacre  was  followed  by  one  still  greater  at  Goliad, 
where  on  another  Sunday  morning,  March  27,  Palm  Sunday, 
Fannin  and  three  hundred  and  thirty  of  his  men  were  likewise 
slaughtered  after  surrendering  on  terms  of  civilized  warfare 
trea<  herously  violated.-  In  both  instances  the  bodies  of  the 
slain  were  gathered  up  and  cremated  where  they  fell.  This 
left  Houston  with  but  a  shadow  of  an  army,  more  than  half 
having  been  slain,  which  forced  his  retreat,  closely  pursued 
by  the  exultant  Mexican  general,  till  both  reached  the  Brazos 
about  the  1st  of  April.  Santa  Anna  was  with  a  part  of  his 
force  at  Fort  Bend,  while  Houston  was  marooned  about  op- 
posite Groce's  by  high  water,  ignorant  of  the  whereabouts  of 
Santa  Anna  till  about  the  middle  of  April,  when  the  Mexican 
commander  sent  Houston  a  note  by  the  hands  of  a  negro 
slave,  declaring  that  he  would  run  over  to  Ilarrisburg,  the 
temporary  capital,  clean  out  the  land  thieves  there,  then  re- 
turn and  attend  to  him.  Thus  by  weak  things  were  the 
mighty  confounded.  Houston,  seeing  the  Mexican  had  thus 
divided  his  forces,  followed  on  till  they  met  at  San  Jacinto. 
Houston  ordered  the  charge  about  4  p.m.  on  this  eventful 
f  April,  and  in  eighteen  minutes  the  Texans  had  cleared 
the  breastworks,  when  the  slaughter  began  and  lasted  till 
nightfall. 

Houston's  official  report  gives  his  own  force  at  seven  hun- 
dred and  eighty-three  men.  including  sixty  cavalry  and  two 
pieces  of  artillery;  his  loss  at  two  killed  and  twenty-three 
wounded,  six  of  them  mortally.  He  reports  the  Mexican 
casualties  at  630  killed,  208  wounded,  the  remainding  750  as 
prisoners,  thus  conquering  a   force  a  little  more  than  double 


496 


Qoijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


his  own.  The  Texans  charged  with  the  war  cry,  "Remember 
the  Alamo!  Remember  Goliad!"  This  they  did  with  in- 
terest, as  the  Mexican  dead  alone  that  day  exceeded  those 
at  the  two  massacres.  The  most  signal  instance  of  retribu- 
tive justice  that  day  befell  the  Mexican  General  Castrillion, 
who  was  next  in  command  to  Santa  Anna  at  the  slaughter 
of  the  Alamo  and  went  forward  and  directed  the  massacre 
of  Travis  and  his  men  without  mercy  or  quarters.  Castrillion 
was  among  the  first  to  fall  after  the  Texans  had  cleared  the 
works. 

Early  in  the  action  Santa  Anna  fled  away  from  the  field  on 
a  fleet  black  charger  he  had  stolen  the  day  before  from 
Colonel  Vince  at  Vince's  Bridge,  which  crossing  he  aimed  at 
in  his  flight,  but  found  that  the  Texans  had  destroyed  the 
bridge.  Being  unable  to  cross  the  bayou,  he  abandoned  his 
ill-gotten  mount  and  was  found  the  day  after  the  battle  wan- 
dering over  the  prairie  in  the  disguise  of  a  common  soldier 
by  some  Texas  troopers  who  began  marching  him  toward 
the  camp  afoot,  prodding  him  with  a  captured  Mexican  lance 
when  he  slackened  his  pace.  At  length,  tired  out,  he  begged 
to  be  taken  up  behind  Joel  W.  Robinson,  one  of  their  num- 
ber. Imagine  the  surprise  of  all  when  upon  riding  into 
camp  his  identity  was  disclosed  by  the  Mexican  prisoners  ex- 
claiming, "El  Presidente!"  Houston  adroitly  used  his  dis- 
tinguished prisoner  as  a  pawn  to  order  all  the  remaining 
Mexican  forces  out  of  Texas,  which  the  guilty  one  was  glad 
to  do  to  save  a  wicked  life  justly  forfeited. 

Personnel  of  the  Convention. 
Crane's  "Life  of  Houston"  gives  a  list  of  the  members  of 
this  notable  body,  the  places  of  their  nativity,  the  States  they 
came  from  in  the  South  before  moving  to  Texas,  as  well  as 
their  ages,  ranging  from  twenty-four  years  to  seventy,  the 
average  being  about  forty-three  years,  that  of  Houston,  the 
day  the  ordinance  was  passed.  Virginia  leads  in  nativity 
with  fourteen  in  number.  North  Carolina  next  with  nine, 
Tennessee  next  with  seven,  Kentucky,  Georgia,  and  South 
Carolina  with  four  each;  two  Mexican  members  from  Bexar 
and  one  each  from  the  following  localities  outside  of  the 
Southern  States:  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Massachusetts, 
Ireland,  Canada,  England,  Scotland,  Yucatan,  and  Mexico. 


PRESENTATION  OF  PORTRAIT  OF  GENERAL 
GORDON. 

A  handsome  oil  painting  of  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon  was  pre- 
sented to  the  State  of  Georgia  during  the  last  session  of  the 
legislature.  This  was  a  gift  from  Mrs.  Marietta  Minni- 
gerode  Andrews,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  a  niece  of  the  Dr. 
Minnigerode  who  was  General  Lee's  chaplain,  the  portrait 
having  been  painted  by  her  husband,  the  late  Eliphalet 
Fraser  Andrews,  a  noted  artist.  An  account  of  the  gift  and 
its  presentation  comes  from  Gen.  A.  J.  West,  who  was  on  the 
staff  of  Gen.  Carter  L.  Stephenson,  C.  S.  A.,  and  was  Quar- 
termaster General  U.  C.  V.  for  Georgia  under  Gen.  John  B. 
Gordon,  also  a  former  Commander  of  the  Georgia  Division, 
U.  C.  V.  While  General  West  was  attending  the  Confed- 
erate Reunion  in  Washington  last  June,  Col.  Hilary  A.  Her- 
bert communicated  with  him  regarding  the  portrait,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  request  of  Mrs.  Andrews  as  conveyed  by 
the  following  letter : 

"Theological  Seminary,  P.   O.,  Va. 

"Col.  Hilary  A.  Herbert,  Washington,  D.  C. — My  Dear 
Colonel  Herbert:  As  a  small  tribute  from  a  daughter  of  the 


Confederacy  in  Virginia  to  the  State  of  Georgia,  I  beg  to 
place  in  your  hands  a  full-length  portrait  of  General  Gor- 
don with  this  request,  that  you  place  the  same  at  the  dis- 
posal of  his  native  State  in  whatever  way  seems  best  to  you. 
This  service  will  place  me  under  great  obligation.  My  hus- 
band considered  the  head  and  figure  of  General  Gordon  of 
rare  beauty  and  always  felt  that  the  aristocratic,  chivalrous 
type  of  Southern  gentleman  was  perfectly  represented  in  the 
man  whose  personality  he  endeavored  to  portray  on  this 
canvass.  I  well  recall  the  pleasure  he  took  in  painting  it, 
and  I  hope  the  picture  will  serve  the  double  purpose  of  re- 
minding rising  generations  of  General  Gordon's  distinguished 
services  and  also  suggest  that  the  painter,  Eliphalet  Fraser 
Andrews,  by  birth  and  education  a  Northerner,  still  admired 
and  loved  with  a  most  generous  mind  all  that  was  highest 
and  finest  in  the  Southern  character. 
"With  kind  regards,  faithfully  yours, 

Marietta  Minnigerode  Andrews." 

When  the  picture  of  General  Gordon  reached  Atlanta,  the 
legislature  was  in  session,  and  Governor  Dorsey  had  just 
been  inducted  into  office.  A  joint  session  of  the  two  houses 
was  called,  and  the  Capitol  was  crowded  with  other  friends. 
The  portrait  was  presented  by  General  West  and  accepted 
by  President  Olive  of  the  Senate  in  behalf  of  the  State  of 
Georgia.  It  had  been  draped  in  the  two  flags,  the  Stars  and 
Bars  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  which  were  drawn  by  Col. 
John  S.  Prather,  who  commanded  a  regiment  under  Wheeler, 
and  Comrade  Reams,  standing  at  each  side,  both  in  Confed- 
erate gray.  The  picture  is  ten  feet  high  and  seven  feet  wide 
and  shows  General  Gordon  in  full  Confederate  uniform, 
the  only  one  of  the  kind  in  existence.  Beautiful  tributes 
were  paid  to  the  beloved  General  in  the  speeches  of  presen- 
tation and  acceptance  and  to  those  who  followed  him. 

In  concluding  his  presentation  address,  General  West  said : 
"The  Confederate  soldier  stands  to-day  proudly  erect,  with 
the  flush  of  matured  manhood  on  his  cheek  and  the  con- 
sciousness in  his  heart  of  duty  faithfully  performed,  with  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  in  his  right  hand,  emblem  of  indivisible 
union,  waving  a  friendly  notice  to  our  brethren  in  the  East, 
West,  and  North  that  we  challenge  them  to  an  earnest  but 
determined  rivalry  in  sustaining  President  Wilson  in  his  every 
effort  to  maintain  the  honor  and  independence  and  the  safety 
of  these  United  States." 

President  Olive  said  in  part : 

"The  question  has  sometimes  been  asked,  Is  there  anything 
in  a  name?  Scholars  have  pondered  over  the  answer;  but 
wherever  the  English  tongue  is  spoken,  all  the  way  from 
Appomattox  to  Khartoum,  the  name  of  Gordon  is  one  that 
challenges  admiration.  Our  brothers  on  the  other  side  of 
the  sea  love  that  name  because  one  of  their  greatest  heroes 
was  a  Gordon.  Our  people  on  this  side  of  the  sea,  North 
and  South,  love  another  of  the  name  for  his  bravery  on  the 
battle  fields  and  his  friendly  counsel  after  the  struggle. 

"This  man,  whose  portrait  is  now  ours,  was  a  marvelous 
creation  of  our  Creator.  Before  most  men  reach  or  verge 
on  the  meridian  of  life,  this  man  was  commanding  half  the 
armies  of  Northern  Virginia,  still  in  his  twenties.  A  spark 
of  intelligence  flashed  to  the  mines  in  the  mountains,  where 
he  was  engaged  in  labor,  that  the  South  was  in  danger. 
Educated  at  the  great  university  in  Athens,  well  grounded 
in  the  fundamentals  of  Southern  tradition  and  Southern 
citizenship,  the  spark  found  answer  in  a  noble  heart.  Re- 
cruiting a  company  from  the  rugged  mountaineers  who  loved 


Qogfederat^  tfeterai}. 


497 


their  cause  and  their  captain,  he  came  to  Atlanta  with  a 
nondescript  organization,  so  far  as  uniforms  were  concerned, 
which  won  for  it  the  name,  given  to  it  by  one  of  the  mem- 
bers, of  the  'Raccoon  Roughs.'  They  sought  to  leave  from 
Georgia,  but  later  left  from  Alabama ;  and  though  their 
rugged  uniforms  may  have  caused  a  smile  in  the  streets  of 
Atlanta,  before  the  four  years'  record  was  written  they  meant 
horror  to  the  Northern  hosts. 

"The  promotion  of  General  Gordon  is  unexcelled  in 
military  annals.  Entering  the  war  as  a  captain,  almost  im- 
mediately he  became  colonel,  then  a  brigadier,  a  major  gen- 
eral, and  a  lieutenant  general,  the  right  hand  of  the  immor- 
tal Lee.  This  career  is  remarkable  when  taken  in  considera- 
tion with  the  age  of  General  Gordon.  Most  of  the  members 
of  this  General  Assembly  are  older  men  than  was  Gordon 
at  the  time  he  commanded  half  of  Lee's  army.  A  young  man, 
endowed  with  powerful  intelligence,  with  superior  courage, 
inspired,  it  seems,  as  a  military  hero,  he  rose  steadily  to  the 
front  rank  in  defense  of  the  South.  His  compeers  at  the 
time  were  the  greatest  logician  that  ever  lived  in  this  section 
of  the  country,  Alexander  II.  Stephens;  the  lion  of  the  Con- 
federacy, Robert  Toombs;  the  peerless  orator  of  Georgia, 
Benjamin  Harvey  Hill;  and  yet  here  came  a  young  man, 
barely  out  of  college,  called  from  the  mountains  to  make 
good,  on  the  field  of  battle,  the  eloquence  of  Southern  states- 
manship. 

"After  the  war  was  over  there  came  from  the  serried 
ranks  of  the  Confederacy,  from  all  that  defeated  army  which 
marched  hopelessly  home,  not  one  from  the  State  of  Georgia 
who  was  better  beloved  by  his  State  than  John  B.  Gordon. 

"Later  in  life,  when  he  felt  called  upon  to  take  up  the  bur- 
dens of  statesmanship  and  entered  the  political  arena,  there 
gathered  about  his  head  the  acrimonious  darts  which  always 
attend  a  political  campaign;  but  I  challenge  the  history  of 
Georgia  to  show  one  single  orator  or  one  single  phrase  more 
compelling  in  its  power  than  that  of  John  B.  Gordon,  who 
had  earned  the  right  to  use  it,  when  he  addressed  his  fel- 
low Georgians  as  'My  countrymen.'  There  was  no  political 
machine  which  could  stand  the  wave  of  sentiment  and  love 
that  gathered  about  him.  There  was  no  political  attack  which 
could  penetrate  his  armor,  because  that  armor  was  made  of 
the  gratitude  of  the  people  who  realized  the  nobility  of  the 
unselfish  sacrifice  which  he  made  in  their  service. 

"On  the  Capitol  grounds  there  stands  a  beautiful  tribute 
to  his  memory.  But  yesterday,  when  looking  at  the  bronze- 
graven  sides  of  that  monument,  I  saw  a  beautiful  scene. 
Long  after  every  one  of  us  shall  have  gone  to  our  rewards 
that  silent  testimonial  will  stand  in  the  chief  corner  of  the 
Capitol  grounds.  It  was  when  the  battle  raged  thickest, 
when  death  seemed  most  imminent,  when  it  was  considered 
well-nigh  impossible  to  stand  in  the  maelstrom  of  leaden  fire 
and  live,  that  this  man,  whose  picture  we  accept  to-day, 
marched  to  the  gallant  chieftain  of  the  Confederacy  and  said: 
'General  Lee,  I  ordered  you  to  the  rear.'  Willing  to  take 
his  place  in  battle,  willing  to  take  command,  ready  for  death, 
if  his  duty  demanded  it,  yet  cool  and  calm  enough  outside 
it  all  to  know  what  an  irreparable  loss  the  death  of  Robert 
E.  Lee  would  be  to  the  South,  making  the  bold  proposition  : 
'I  must  put  my  life  in  the  place  of  yours,  and  you  must  go 
to  the  rear.'  Human  love  can  show  no  greater  affection  to 
country. 

"We  accept  the  portrait.     It  shall  be  given  proper  place  in 


the  Statehouse  of  Georgia.  Let  the  young,  when  the  time 
shall  come  that  none  shall  even  hear  the  story  of  the 

'Storm-cradled    nation    that    fell' 

from  Confederate  lips,  when  it  shall  be  only  written  history 
and  none  there  to  bear  witness  to  its  happenings,  see  this 
splendid  painting  of  Georgia's  own  gallant  son  and,  seeing  it, 
gather  inspiration  from  the  man  who  could  answer  the  call 
of  duty  and  who  had  never  learned  the  meaning  of  fear. 

"In  this  day  and  time,  when  the  Armageddon  of  the  world 
seems  to  have  come,  when  every  nation  seems  bent  on  killing 
every  other  nation,  when  money  that  staggers  human  com- 
prehension is  voted,  when  men  from  all  over  the  world  in 
numbers  too  great  for  even  the  wildest  imagination  to  con- 
template are  all  thrown  together  in  this  great  battle,  there 
are  those  who  are  inclined  to  think  that  perhaps  the  War 
between  the  States  was  not  a  great  war  and  that,  after  all, 
it  was  but  a  small  affair  in  comparison  with  the  great  world- 
wide war.  Let  me  tell  you  the  story  of  the  men  in  gray. 
They  had  no  training  camps.  They  had  no  uniforms.  They 
had  no  food  and  supply  trains.  They  had  not  the  finest  tents 
that  money  could  buy.  They  had  not  the  thousands  of  Red 
Cross  nurses  who  are  now  volunteering  to  soothe  the  wounds 
in  this  war.  But  they  did  have  the  imperial  manhood  and 
womanhood  of  the  South.    That  was  all. 

"Those  men  and  women  followed  our  armies  for  four  long 
years,  and  history  has  never  recorded,  nor  ever  will  record,  an 
army  of  similar  size,  so  greatly  handicapped  in  equipment  and 
supplies,  that  fought  like  the  army  under  Robert  E.  Lee.  The 
people  of  the  South  are  loyal  to  the  covenant  of  Lee  at  Ap- 
pomattox. There  is  no  higher  pledge  to  the  Southern  heart 
than  the  given  word  of  Lee.  But  that  loyalty  has  never 
reached  a  height  in  my  heart  where  I  can  say  that  I  am  glad 
the  cause  for  which  my  father  and  grandfather  fought  was 
lost.  But  the  judgment  of  war  binds  us.  It  is  what  lawyers 
call  res  adjudicata — the  issue  is  settled  and  settled  forever. 
No  section  of  this  Union  will  answer  the  present  call  more 
quickly  than  the  sons  and  grandsons  of  those  gallant  men 
who  wore  the  gray.  They  have  a  lineage  and  a  heritage  to 
sustain,  unchallenged  in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  the  faith  of 
their  fathers  and  mothers.  The  sons  and  daughters  of  the 
Southland  shall  not  be  recreant  to  their  trust. 

"General  West,  in  behalf  of  the  great  State  of  Georgia  I 
accept  this  painting  of  the  golden-hearted  Gordon.  I  com- 
mission you  to  tender  to  that  generous  Southern  woman  the 
heartfelt  thanks  of  the  commonwealth  and  to  give  her  and 
hers  the  assurance  that  the  portrait  shall  have  place  which 
will  know  admiration  and  respect  as  long  as  Georgia  lives." 


Camp  Still  Active. — Secretary  J.  M.  Adams,  of  R.  E.  Lee 
Camp,  No.  ioss,  at  Monroe,  Ga.,  reports  that  the  Camp  is  in 
good  shape,  with  about  fifty  members  on  the  roll,  which  is 
one-fourth  of  the  original  membership.  A  meeting  is  held  on 
the  first  Tuesday  of  every  month,  with  about  twenty  mem- 
bers present,  and  thus  is  the  spirit  of  love  and  comradeship 
kept  up  among  them.  There  are  very  few  of  them  under 
seventy  years  of  age  now,  but  "we  hope  to  take  Washington 
in  one  day  next  June,  what  we  tried  to  do  in  four  years  of 
the  sixties,"  writes  Comrade  Adams,  "and  we  hope  to  have 
the  best  Reunion  this  year  that  we  have  ever  had.  There 
seems  to  be  a  tie  between  us  of  the  sixties  who  wore  the 
blue  and  the  gray,  as  it  took  a  man  to  make  a  soldier  then, 
whether  he  wore  the  gray  or  the  blue." 


498 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


THE  MEMORIAL  AT  ARLINGTON. 

[Address  by  Bishop  Collins  Denny,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  at 
the  memorial  service  held  in  Arlington  Cemetery  on  Wednes- 
day afternoon,  June  6,  1917,  during  the  Reunion  in  Washing- 
ton.] 

The  significance  of  this  monument  ought  not  to  be  missed. 
In  no  other  country  can  such  a  monument  be  found ;  perhaps 
even  in  our  own  it  is  unique,  and  I  have  not  forgotten  the 
monument  to  Wolfe  and  Montcalm  on  the  plains  of  Abra- 
ham. To  make  possible  the  burial  here  of  Confederate  sol- 
diers and  over  their  graves  to  erect  this  notable  work  of 
genius,  many  influences  combined.  The  plan  was  conceived 
in  a  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans;  it  was  born  and  nour- 
ished in  the  arms  of  Southern  women.  In  this  accomplish- 
ment no  workers  wrought  with  more  credit  than  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy;  yet  many  wrought,  and  there 
was  much  credit. 

These  blessed  women  of  the  South,  many  of  whom  honor 
us  by  their  presence  to-day,  without  apology  for  the  glorious 
part  they  had  taken,  the  inestimable  help  they  had  given,  the 
yet  untold  agonies  they  had  suffered  in  the  War  between  the 
States,  without  the  humiliation  of  the  men  of  the  South,  dead 
or  living — their  fathers,  sons,  and  brothers — who  in  as  fierce, 
as  devastating  war  as  was  ever  waged  had  gone  forth  to 
dare,  to  fight,  to  die  for  their  dear  land;  without  the  denial 
of  a  jot  of  their  faith  in  the  right,  the  justice,  the  reasonable- 
ness of  the  cause  for  which  all  gave  all— these  women  re- 
quested of  the  Federal  afficials  authority  to  do  this  work. 
And  when  permission  was  granted,  with  tender  hearts  they 
gathered  here  the  remains  of  their  dead  heroes  and  over  their 
bodies  raised  this  monument. 

If  that  were  all,  it  would  be  enough  to  account  for  your 
presence  here  to-day.  But  that  is  by  no  means  all.  In  truth, 
the  half  has  not  been  told. 

These  graves  and  this  metal  molded  into  beauty  are  in  the 
nation's  greatest  military  burial  place,  in  the  midst  of  the 
nation's  most  beloved,  renowned,  and  illustrious  dead;  they 
are  in  its  custody,  are  under  its  protection ;  they  are  its  prop- 
erty; they  are  here  by  the  consent  of  the  nation,  by  the  act 
of  your  former  foes.  Those  who  won  ungrudgingly  gave  to 
those  who  lost  a  place  to  erect  a  tribute  to  their  dead.  With- 
out that  consent,  without  that  formal  enactment  of  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  no  monument  to  the  Confederacy 
could  stand  here  under  the  shadow  of  the  Capitol's  dome. 
The  Congress  taking  that  needed  step  and  taking  it  unani- 
mously was  not  controlled  by  Southern  men;  the  government 
officials  were  not  of  Southern  birth.  Of  you,  those  ancient 
foes  asked  no  apology  for  anything  you  had  done ;  specifically 
they  demanded  no  confession  of  wrong  intended  or  accom- 
plished in  a  war  that  left  your  land  a  desert,  blackened  with 
its  ruins,  covered  with  its  ashes,  furrowed  with  its  graves — 
a  war  they  found  to  be  no  child's  play,  but  which  strained 
their  great  resources  to  the  utmost.  Those  men  met  your 
petition  for  the  warrant  to  honor  your  dead,  not  with  a  chal- 
lenge to  a  contest  in  forum  or  in  field,  not  with  the  sting  of 
the  taunting  conqueror,  but  with  a  knightliness  as  honorable 
to  them  as  it  was  gracious  to  you.  and  they  joined  with  you 
in  the  dedication  of  this  memorial  to  your  dead. 

Here  is  a  magnanimity,  a  greatness  of  soul,  worthy  to  be 
the  theme  of  story  and  of  song,  and  the  South  will  not  stint 
her  appreciation  nor  her  praise.  Gladly  she  accords  every- 
thing she  claims.  With  you  there  is  no  question  of  the  patri- 
otism and  courage  of  the  men  of  the  North,  and  this  monu- 


ment is  the   seal  of  your  full  and   frank  admission   of  their 
exalted  chivalry. 

The  time  has  passed  in  this  country  when  men  enlightened 
in  mind  and  manly  in  heart  can  speak  to  their  brothers  of 
returning  prodigals  and  of  calves  killed  to  satisfy  their  hun- 
ger. The  once  potent  catchwords  of  a  blind  and  fallacious 
prejudice  are  no  longer  influential  nor  tolerable.  All  men  of 
wisdom   know   that   humiliation    is   not   an    ingredient   of   na- 


B1SH0P   COLLINS   DENNY. 

tional  unity;  that  to  ask  men  to  forfeit  their  self-respect,  to 
deny  or  even  to  conceal  their  honest  opinions,  is  not  an 
emollient,  but  an  acid — indeed,  a  deadly  poison — to  all  true 
manhood. 

By  those  qualified  to  judge,  and  that  without  regard  to 
section,  it  is  now  universally  admitted  that  you  men  of  the 
South  did  not  create  the  causes  of  that  sad  and  terrible  war, 
nor  were  those  causes  exclusively  a  Southern  product.  They 
were  nation-wide,  and  your  generation  inherited  them,  and 
not  from  your  immediate  ancestors.  They  were  in  the  facts  of 
our  national  life,  the  joint  contribution  of  our  revolutionary 
and  colonial  forefathers,  North  and  South.  They  were  sown 
in  the  Constitution  itself  and  were  seen  and  noted,  but  could 
not  be  prevented  by  the  men  who  wrought  out  that  amazing 
document.  With  the  makers  of  the  Constitution  there  was  a 
vague  and  feeble  hope  that  the  division  in  sentiment,  in 
prejudice,  in  purpose,  in  interpretation,  which  ran  deep  down 
into  the  subsoil  of  that  compact  of  astonishingly  able  com- 
promises, might  be  healed  by  a  slow  first  intention  of  our  de- 
veloping Federal  union,  that  our  opportunities,  our  necessities, 
our  dangers  might  prevent  infection  of  the  wound  of  division 
and  produce  a  healthy  granulation  of  sound  living  tissue. 

Our  form  of  government  was  an  experiment,  an  acknowl- 
edged experiment,  the  most  venturous  experiment  in  the  tur- 
bulent history  of  civics.    Its  framers  feared  its  failure.    Some 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


499 


predicted  that  it  would  fail,  some  few  foresaw  and  foretold  a 
bloody  conflict,  certain,  unavoidable.  Prior  to  the  Revolution 
the  only  sovereignty  known  and  acknowledged  in  the  English- 
speaking  colonies  of  this  country  was  in  the  crown  of  England. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  each  colony  assumed  and 
asserted  the  sovereignty  of  its  citizens.  Except  the  specifi- 
cally enumerated  powers  delegated  to  the  United  States  by 
the  Constitution  or  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  all  others 
were  reserved  to  the  States;  and  this  enumeration  of  rights. 
it  was  declared,  could  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  to  dis- 
parage others  retained  by  the  people.  In  the  Constitution 
some  fundamentals  were  untouched  or  overlooked,  others 
were  undeveloped.  There  was  a  wide  neutral  and  unex- 
plored, if  not  unsuspected,  territory  of  rights  and  powers  be- 
tween the  several  States  and  the  United  States.  There  was 
ample  room  for  differences,  constant  provocation  to  debate. 
Through  long  decades,  in  every  known  forum,  on  every  hus- 
tings, with  an  ability  never  excelled,  with  a  learning  as  ex- 
haustive as  the  available  records  made  possible,  the  greatest 
and  best-trained  intellects  of  the  country  argued,  they  dis- 
cussed, they  disputed.  Neither  section  consistently  maintained 
one  interpretation.  Each  shifted  its  position  according  to  its 
interests  or  its  necessities.  Only  just  before  your  birth  did 
the  two  sections  crystallize  into  diverse  opinions.  You  were 
born  into  the  settled  belief  that  at  your  option  you  had  a  right 
to  secede,  a  right  inherent  in  the  undisputed  sovereignty  of 
the  States,  a  right  proclaimed  by  the  Virginia  Constitution 
when  it  ratified  the  Constitution  in  these  words:  "The  powers 
granted  under  this  Constitution,  being  derived  from  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States,  may  be  resumed  by  them  whenso- 
ever the  same  shall  be  perverted  to  their  injury  or  oppres- 
sion." And  you  acted  on  the  conviction  that  your  democ- 
racy, your  liberty,  your  honor  made  secession  a  necessity. 
The  men  you  fought  were  born  into  the  honest  persuasion 
that  the  Constitution  did  not  provide  for  the  disruption 
of  the  States;  that  secession  was  ruinous  and  wrong;  that, 
if  need  be  unwillingly,  you  must  be  held  in  the  Union,  even 
at  the  expense  of  a  fratricidal  war,  and  when  you  seceded 
they  made  war.  Secession  was  no  sudden  expedient.  You 
believed  it  to  be  a  lamentable  and  a  last  necessity.  Only 
with  agony  did  you  break  the  bond  your  forefathers  had 
given  their  blood  to  form. 

With  these  honest  opposite  and  linn  convictions  the  war 
was  inevitable.  Nothing  hut  the  red  blood  of  hearts,  precious 
alike  in  the  North  and  in  the  South,  could  fill  the  crevice  left 
in  the  foundation  of  our  government.  That  blood  super- 
abundantly shed  completely  filled  that  crevice,  and  this  monu- 
ment above  these  honored  and  ever-beloved  heroes  of  the 
South,  hard  by  the  honored  and  ever-beloved  heroes  of  the 
North,  Americans  all,  is  the  material  and  sufficient  evidence 
of  a  country  genuinely  reunited,  of  a  people  once  more  living 
harmoniously  together  in  the  house  which  their  fathers  had 
builded,  with  the  old  controversy  forever  settled,  the  old 
wound  forever  healed.  This  monument  is  not  the  memorial 
of  a  bloody  division;  it  is  the  seal  of  a  fraternal  union. 

Our  history,  it  has  been  discovered,  is  a  succession  of  sur- 
prises. Here  is  the  greatest  surprise  in  the  history  of  the 
republic.  To  one  who  simply  reads  of  this  monument  the 
story  is  but  a  fable ;  it  needs  a  pilgrimage  to  make  it  a  fact. 
True,  it  is  a  Confederate  monument  and  rightly  the  work  of 
one  who  wore  the  gray  and  shared  in  its  renown,  a  son  of 
genius,  who  in  his  youth  on  a  bloody  field  in  his  native  Vir- 
ginia helped  to  plant  his  victorious  banner  on  the  captured 
cannon  of  his  foe.     Into  it  he  put  the  tender  experiences  of 


his  early  life,  the  love  of  his  land  that  did  not  die.  Here  he 
is  to  rest,  his  own  work  his  halo. 

We  cannot,  as  we  ought  not,  forget  you  old  veterans,  nor 
your  comrades  who  lie  in  our  soil.  Heroes  all,  we  hail  you. 
With  your  blood  you  wrote  the  epic  of  your  manhood,  and 
no  true  man  would  now  obliterate  one  word.  Indelible  is 
your  record,  and  the  climb  of  the  centuries  will  but  brighten 
your  deeds.  Never  can  we  become  so  ungrateful  as  to  for- 
get how  in  your  youth  the  South  stripped  herself  to  very 
nakedness,  gave  exhaustingly  her  last  resources,  gave  the 
lives  of  her  dearest  and  her  best,  gave  all  save  honor.  In 
these  precious  gifts  we  find  the  invulnerable,  the  unassaila- 
ble, the  inexpugnable  proofs  of  your  sincere  patriotism,  of 
the  honesty  of  your  convictions,  of  your  ingenuous  purpose. 
Unabashed,  in  the  light  of  the  glory  of  the  courage  and  suc- 
cess and  sacrifice  of  her  sons  and  daughters  the  South  can 
look  the  world  in  the  face  and  hear  her  record  read. 

You  and  your  comrades  never  were  cursed  with  that  in- 
firmity of  mind,  that  utter  lack  of  chivalry  to  the  man  you 
fought,  that  inability 

"To  honor  while  you  struck  him  down. 
The  foe  that  came  with  fearless  eyes'' 

Not  in  the  least  do  you  abate  your  admiration  and  respect 
for  the  firm  courage,  tlie  tenacious  purpose,  the  heroic  re- 
sistance of  the  men  who  made  so  bloody  your  three  days' 
work  at  Manassas,  nor  for  those  at  Chancellorsville,  who. 
even  when  surprised,  so  manfully  struck  back.  You  rightly 
give  hearty  praise  to  the  men  at  Gettysburg,  whom  even  you. 
flushed  with  a  success  almost  unbelievable,  could  not  drive 
from  Culp*s  Hill,  Little  Round  Top,  and  Cemetery  Ridge. 
We  must  give  honor  to  the  men  who  made  your  fight  so  hard, 
your  many  victories  ultimately  so  unavailing,  and  we  do  give 
it  readily  and  without  reserve.  All  the  glory,  all  the  benefit 
of  those  days  of  deadly  strife  are  now  the  common  heritage 
of  all  Americans.  To  the  world  and  to  each  other  Americans 
have  shown  what  they  can  accomplish  when  they  are  put  to 
the  crucial  test  and  how  at  the  last  they  can  accept  the  re- 
sult. 

Beside  this  monument  you  softened  asperities,  you  allayed 
suspicions,  you  buried  old  jealousies,  you  abandoned  old 
feuds,  you  renounced  old  enmities,  you  dissipated  all  legen- 
dary causes  of  bitterness,  you  discarded  all  unholy  partisan- 
ship, you  repudiated  all  divisive  discord,  and  you  obliterated 
all  scars.  In  this  hour  all  differences  die.  Now,  not  simply 
does  the  blue  touch  the  gray;  the  two  are  interwoven.  Ameri- 
ca is  united. 

While  we  are  gathered  here  to  honor  our  dead  who  fell  for 
our  cause  and  to  greet  their  surviving  comrades,  the  storm 
of  another  war  breaks  on  us.  We  did  not  want  this  war : 
honestly  and  patiently  we  tried  to  avoid  it.  Long  time  we 
bore  abundant  tribulation,  submitted  to  unprovoked  wrong. 
Ardently  we  hoped,  eagerly  we  worked,  fervently  we  prayed 
that  this  cup  might  pass  from  us.  A  righteous  and  merciful 
God,  our  God  and  the  God  of  our  fathers,  saw  it  was  not 
wise  to  indulge  our  longing  for  peace  and  permitted  tin- 
Scourge  of  Europe  to  make  war  on  us,  whether  as  the  just 
punishment  of  our  grievous  and  heinous  and  manifold  sins 
and  wickedness,  which  we  acknowledge  and  bewail,  or  as  a 
necessary  discipline  for  the  service  and  sacrifice  we  owe  and 
only  thus  can  pay  to  a  sadly  stricken  world,  or  as  a  test  that 
present  and  future  generations  might  see  what  he  has  wrought 
out  in  this  new  world  with  a  people  who  a  little  while  ago 
were  not  a  people,  or  for  all  these  reasons,  we  do  not  know 


5oo 


^opfederat^  Vefcerap. 


Our  part  now  is  with  humbled  hearts  and  chastened  spirits, 
with  unflinching  courage  and  grim  tenacity,  to  tread  our  ap- 
pointed path  to  the  very  end,  not  to  halt  until  we  shall  have 
finished  our  allotted  work. 

Is  this  generation  equal  to  the  task?  Looking  backward  to 
your  day,  we  see  what  sacrifice,  what  pain,  what  agony,  what 
death  await  the  sons  and  daughters  of  America.  Woe  worth 
the  day !  They  enter  a  veritable  Via  Dolorosa.  As  we  re- 
member how  heroically  you  men  and  you  women  of  the  South 
and  of  the  North  fought  your  fight,  did  your  work,  fully  met 
your  obligations,  counted  not  your  lives  dear  unto  yourselves, 
and  as  we  remember  that  these  who  now  under  your  old  eyes 
go  into  the  mouth  of  this  hell  are  the  bone  of  your  bone  and 
the  flesh  of  your  flesh,  we  believe  they  will  not  be  false  to 
their  fathers.  We  cannot  but  believe  they  can  do  what  you 
did,  can  suffer  what  you  suffered,  can  starve  as  you  starved, 
can  also  walk  as  you  walked  with  victorious  tread  through 
the  fiery  flames  of  battle.  And  they  will.  We  can  ask  no 
more  of  them.  No  more  have  men  ever  done,  no  more  can 
men  ever  do.  For  them,  with  the  blessing  of  God,  we  can  ask 
no  more  than  such  leaders  as  you  followed.  You  will  not 
think  me  narrow  nor  prejudiced  nor  sectional  if  I  pray  God 
send  our  boys  a  Lee  and  a  Jackson.  Then  even  your  deeds 
will  be  equaled.  One  blast  upon  their  bugle  horns  would 
make  you  young  again  and  will  make  your  sons  the  victors. 

Look  for  a  moment  at  what  is  involved.  This  is  not  simply 
a  question  of  the  disturbance  of  our  accustomed  life,  nor  is 
it  merely  a  denial  of  the  luxuries  of  human  rights,  of  the 
right  to  trade  in  the  marts  of  the  world  or  to  travel  in  peace 
its  ancient  paths.  It  is  more  than  a  denial  of  American 
rights.  It  is  the  extinction  of  the  very  essence  of  human 
rights.  Everything  that  men  hold  dear  is  at  stake.  Never 
before  was  the  world  in  such  a  chaos.  Order  has  been  de- 
throned. Law  has  been  assassinated.  Ruthless  hands  are  on 
the  throat  of  liberty.  A  knife  is  at  the  heart  of  Christian 
civilization.  Not  to  act  is  to  attempt  to  live  at  peace  with 
crime,  but  it  is  impossible  to  live  at  peace  with  crime.  We 
are  in  this  war  determined,  God  helping  us,  that  freedom 
shall  not  perish  from  the  earth;  for  should  liberty  in  Europe 
die  to-day,  it  will  be  buried  in  America  to-morrow. 

Here,  as  by  the  mound  on  the  plain  of  Marathon,  patriotism 
may  gain  force ;  here,  as  amid  the  ruins  of  Iona,  piety  may 
grow  warmer,  for  this  also  is  historic  and  holy  ground. 
Standing  beside  this  monument,  so  full  of  significance,  sur- 
rounded by  our  immortal  dead,  in  the  presence  of  our  living 
heroes,  now  grown  gray,  we  renew  the  vow  of  our  fathers 
and  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and 
our  sacred  honor,  that,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  our  land  shall 
not  furnish  the  grave  for  the  liberty  they  so  hardly  won ; 
that,  having  lived  upon  the  heritage  they  left  us,  we  will  not 
shirk  the  responsibility  its  possession  inevitably  entails.  We 
will  not  sit  supinely  down  and  see  our  children  robbed  of 
what  we  hold  in  trust  for  them.  We  will  not  condone  the 
theft  of  this  treasure  even  at  the  price  of  peace ;  that  in  such 
a  bargain  is  but  a  mess  of  pottage.  We  will  not  sell  our 
birthright  of  freedom  for  an  illusory  peace.  Remembering 
whose  sons  we  are,  we  cannot  by  our  cowardice  prove  rec- 
reant to  our  fathers.  Since  in  a  defensive  war  fight  we  must, 
fight  we  will.     May  God  speedily  send  us  a  victory 

"That  throws  over  memory  only  repose 
And  takes  from  it  only  regret," 

and  a  peace  so  full  of  benefit  to  our  foes  as  to  leave  in  their 
hearts  no  place  for  bitterness ! 


THE  STAR-SPANGLED  BANNER. 

BY    CAPT.    E.    F.    FENTON,    WADESBORO,    N.    C. 

Flag  of  my  country,  all  hail  to  thee, 
Emblem  of  right  and  sweet  liberty; 
Flag  that  now  floats  to  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
Though  the  youngest  of  nations  gave  it  birth ! 
At  the  cry  of  oppression  we  haste  to  the  call, 
And  e'en  to  a  man  we'll  fight  till  we  fall- 
Fight  till  ambition's  lust  shall  cease ; 
Fight  till  the  oppressed  are  given  release. 
Liberty  !    liberty !    our   God-given   cry — 
For  this  we  will  live,  for  this  we  will  die. 
Up  with  the  banner !     Long  may  it  wave 
Over  this  land,  the  land  of  the  brave! 
It  floats  o'er  the  billows,  nailed  to  the  mast ; 
High,  high  in  the  sky  its  shadow  is  cast ; 
O'er  the  North  Pole  it  floats  on  the  breeze; 
Away  in  the  Alps  it  is  nailed  to  the  trees; 
And  we  swear  by  the  gods  this  banner  shall  wave 
Over  all  lands  that  sweet  liberty  crave. 

God  of  our  country,  God  of  the  free, 

Give  to  all  nations  their  liberty; 

Give  them  the  blessings  that  freemen  enjoy, 

Purest  of  gold  without  the  alloy. 

Give  them  a  country  where  oppression's  chain 

Will  never  be  felt  by  freemen  again — 

A  country  that's  ruled  by  thy  chastening  rod, 

Where  "the  voice  of  her  people  is  the  voice  of  God.1 


CAPT.  E.  F.  FENTON  AND  A  LITTLE  GREAT-GRANDDAUGHTER. 
Captain  Fenton  is  enjoying  a  happy  old  age  in  his 
North  Carolina  home,  and  says  that  his  chief  recreation 
is  writing  poetry,  which  he  hopes  will  also  be  enjoyed 
by  others. 


Qoi}federat^  tfeterai). 


501 


AN  INCIDENT  IN  ARKANSAS  HISTORY. 

BY   RICHARD    MASON,   CAMDEN,    ARK. 

One  of  the  greatest  projects  ever  undertaken  in  a  spirit 
of  malice  and  cupidity  was  the  attempt  of  Gen.  Thomason 
Woodward  to  divert  the  current  of  the  Ouachita  River  across 
a  small  neck  of  land  for  the  purpose  of  leaving  the  city  of 
Camden  high  and  dry  on  what  had  been  a  big  bend  in  the 
river.  The  attempt  was  made  before  the  war,  in  the  days 
when  there  were  no  railroads  in  Arkansas.  The  city  of  Cam- 
den, then  the  market  for  all  the  cotton  of  South  Arkansas. 
was  entirely  dependent  on  the  river  for  shipping  facilities. 
Had  the  attempt  been  successful,  the  city  would  have  dwindled 
away  to  nothing  within  a  short  time. 

The  city  of  Camden  is  situated  around  the  outside  edge 
of  a  big  horseshoe  bend  in  the  river.  The  wharf  is  lo- 
cated exactly  at  the  base  of  the  bend  and  is  in  the  heart  of 
the  city.  The  distance  around  the  bend  is  about  five  miles, 
while  from  channel  to  channel  across  the  neck  of  land  at 
the  points  of  the  horseshoe  is  only  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  It 
was  across  this  narrow  strip  of  land  that  General  Woodward 
undertook  to  divert  the  river  by  means  of  an  artificial  cut- 
off. 

A  shallow  bayou  across  the  neck  had  been  made  by  the 
river  itself,  and  during  high  water  a  strong  current  flowed 
across  the  strip  of  land.  General  Woodward  planned  to  dig 
this  channel  deep  enough  for  water  to  flow  through  it  even 
at  low  stages  of  the  river.  At  places  a  canal  of  forty  to  fifty 
feet  hnd  to  be  dug,  hut  over  the  greater  part  of  the  distance 
a  depth  of  twenty  feet  would  give  a  continuous  flow,  even 
at  low-water  mark. 

Had  a  flow  of  water  once  been  secured  across  the  neck, 
the  river  itself  would  have  enlarged  the  channel  to  the  ex- 
tent of  diverting  the  whole  current;  for  the  fall  across  this 
quarter  of  a  mile  represents  the  fall  in  the  river  bed  around 
the  five-mile  bend.  The  rushing  water  would  soon  make  a 
new  bed  across  the  neck,  leaving  the  big  horseshoe  bend  only 
a  muddy  bayou. 

General  Woodward  owned  a  great  number  of  slaves.  He 
put  a  gang  of  one  hundred  negroes  at  work  to  dig  the  cut- 
off. He  left  a  levee  across  the  upper  end  of  the  ditch,  in- 
tending to  complete  the  digging,  then  break  the  levee,  and 
let  the  river  tear  its  way  through  the  artificial  channel. 

The  motive  that  prompted  General  Woodward  was  dual  in 
its  nature.  Both  malice  and  cupidity  entered  into  his  design 
—malice  toward  Maj.  William  Bradley,  who  owned  a  great 
portion  of  the  land  surrounding  the  little  city  and  who  would 
therefore  suffer  heavily  from  the  loss  of  the  river,  with  its 
shipping;  cupidity  as  well,  for  General  Woodward  planned 
to  found  a  city  of  his  own  some  miles  below  the  wharf  nt 
Camden. 

The  Woodward  and  Bradley  families  were  of  the  old  type 
of  wealthy  Southern  planters.  Young  Woodward  and  young 
Bradley  had  been  reared  together  and  were  intimate  friends 
while  young  men.  They  had  a  dispute  over  some  trivial  set- 
tlement, and  each  was  too  proud  to  acknowledge  himself  in 
•error.  The  result  was  bitter  enmity  between  them  and  their 
families;  the  men  were  mortal  enemies.  Friends  took  care 
never  to  set  them  against  each  other,  for  fear  that  bloodshed 
might  result. 

The  Bradley  land  lay  around  the  city,  while  the  Woodward 
plantation  was  down  the  river  below  the  horseshoe  bend. 
Had  General  Woodward  succeeded  in  diverting  the  river,  he 
would  have  left  Bradley  without  a  convenient  wharf,  and  he 


could  easily  have  established  a  rival  settlement  to  Camden 
on  his  own  plantation. 

Major  Bradley  and  the  business  men  of  Camden  were 
highly  wrought  up  when  they  learned  that  General  Wood- 
ward had  almost  completed  his  cut-off.  Open  hostility  was 
threatened,  and  armed  parties  were  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
stopping  the  negroes  from  their  work;  but  cooler  heads  pre- 
vailed, and  no  actual  fighting  was  done.  It  was  pointed  out 
by  lawyers  that  the  Federal  government  would  not  permit 
a  navigable  stream  to  be  diverted  from  its  natural  course. 
As  quickly  as  post  horses  could  make  the  journey,  a  suit 
was  filed  praying  for  a  perpetual  injunction.  It  was  never 
answered  by  General  Woodward,  and  the  court  granted  the 
injunction  restraining  the  creation  of  the  cut-off. 

For  months  after  the  injunction  had  been  granted  Major 
Bradley,  with  armed  followers,  watched  the  point  night  and 
day,  fearing  that  General  Woodward  might  disregard  the 
order  of  the  Federal  court  and  finish  his  cut-off.  This  was 
in  the  time  before  the  war  when  Southern  planters  had  but 
little  respect  for  the  Federal  government  or  its  courts,  and 
many  people  predicted  that  General  Woodward  would  carry 
out  his  plans  at  all  costs.  But  the  General  never  commanded 
his  negroes  to  remove  a  shovelful  of  dirt  after  the  restrain- 
ing order  had  been  served  upon  him  by  the  United  States 
marshal. 

General  Woodward's  cut-off  is  still  there,  and  in  high  water 
a  great  torrent  rushes  through  it.  For  many  years  it  was 
feared  that  the  river  would  complete  the  work  started  by 
this  headstrong  man.  The  channel  of  the  cut-off  was  so 
deep  during  the  War  between  the  States  that  a  small  steam- 
boat carrying  Confederates,  pursued  by  Federals  in  a  gun- 
boat, took  advantage  of  the  short  cut  to  gain  five  miles  on 
the  Xorthern  vessel  and  reached  the  Confederate  lines  in 
safety.  The  river  was  extremely  high  at  the  time,  and  the 
small  craft  got  through  with  case;  but  the  gunboat  had  to 
follow  the  main  current  of  the  river.  It  is  a  feat  of  boys  and 
young  men  to  go  through  the  cut-off  in  motor  boats  or  ba- 
teaus  during  high  water  even  to  this  day ;  but  it  is  highly 
dangerous  on  account  of  the  snags  and  driftwood  accumu- 
lated there,  and  a  number  of  lives  have  been  lost  in  making 
the  attempt. 

But  the  fear  that  the  river  would  take  the  shorter  channel 
of  its  own  force  was  groundless.  During  low  water  the  cut- 
off is  dry.  The  great  ditch  is  there  to-day,  though  it  is 
slowly  filling  up  from  the  drift  that  lodges  in  it  during  high 
water.  Its  bed  and  banks  are  covered  with  living  forest  trees 
more  than  half  a  century  old.  To  one  who  comes  suddenly 
upon  the  empty  canal,  dry  and  filled  with  towering  trees,  the 
thought  comes  that  it  must  have  been  the  work  of  some  pre- 
historic people  in  an  effort  to  divert  the  river.  It  stands  there 
as  an  example  of  the  weakness  of  a  man  otherwise  great,  a 
monument  to  his  malice  and  cupidity. 


A  Lost  Opportunity. — During  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg 
General  Early  was  sitting  on  his  horse  where  bombs  'Acre 
bursting  and  Minie  balls  were  flying  thick  and  fast,  when  he 
saw  the  chaplain  of  one  of  the  regiments  under  his  command 
running  down  the  road.  "Which  way,  parson?"  yelled  the 
General.  "I  thought  I  would  seek  a  place  of  safety.  General," 
the  chaplain  answered.  "Why,  you  old  hypocrite,"  replied  the 
General,  "here  you  have  been  trying  to  get  us  to  go  to  heaven 
for  months;  and  now  that  you  have  an  opportunity  of  going 
yourself,  you  are  running  away  from  it  I" — Exchange. 


502 


^oijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  VETERAN. 


BY   JAMES    H.    MNEILLY,    D.D.,    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 

The  Veteran  receives  occasionally  letters  from  Northern 
writers  criticizing  and  condemning  its  course  in  vindicating 
the  principles  for  which  the  South  fought  in  the  War  be- 
tween the  States  and  in  defending  her  attitude  to  negro 
slavery  and  in  justifying  her  resistance  to  the  infamous  Re- 
construction tyranny  which  followed  the  war. 

It  is  held  that  we  of  the  South  ought  to  teach  our  children 
that  the  doctrine  of  States'  rights  was  false  and  secession  a 
crime,  that  our  system  of  domestic  servitude  was  a  sin  against 
which  the  enlightened  conscience  of  the  world  revolted,  that 
we  should  be  ashamed  of  the  treatment  of  prisoners  in  South- 
ern prisons,  and  that  we  should  condemn  the  Ku-Klux  Klan 
as  a  band  of  midnight  assassins. 

Let  it  be  understood  that  the  Confederate  Veteran  is  a 
historical  magazine  intended  to  set  forth  the  principles  for 
which  the  South  contended,  to  vindicate  those  principles  as 
in  thorough  accord  with  the  Constitution  which  bound  the 
States  in  union,  to  give  a  true  account  of  the  conduct  of  the 
war,  a  defense  against  an  unlawful  and  ruthless  trampling 
on  her  rights  and  invasion  of  her  territory,  and  incidentally 
to  show  the  nature  of  our  domestic  institutions  which  were 
so  malignantly  misrepresented  to  the  world  and  so  reck- 
lessly destroyed.  In  a  word,  it  is  our  endeavor  to  assert  with 
solemn  conviction  that  might  does  not  make  right,  that  brute 
force  never  can  be  the  proof  of  righteousness  and  truth ; 
otherwise  the  strongest  bully  in  a  conflict  would  be  the  right- 
eous man. 

Ever  since  the  close  of  the  war  Northern  writers  and 
speakers  have  sought  to  discredit  and  dishonor  the  cause  and 
the  conduct  of  the  Confederates  in  the  eyes  of  their  children 
of  the  present  and  coming  generations.  The  Veteran  seeks 
to  present  correctly  the  attitude  of  the  South  to  those  great 
questions  in  which  her  conduct  has  been  most  severely  ar- 
raigned. 

As  to  Slavery. 

Probably  no  people  were  ever  more  thoroughly,  systemat- 
ically, and  persistently  misrepresented  than  was  the  South 
by  the  abolition  propaganda  in  regard  to  her  treatment  of 
the  slaves.  This  domestic  institution  was  denounced  to  the 
whole  world  as  "the  sum  of  all  villainies"  and  the  slave- 
owner as  a  sinner  above  all  men  and  unworthy  of  fellowship 
with  Christians,  and  oceans  of  crocodile  tears  were  shed 
over  the  imagined  sufferings  of  innocent  and  helpless  human 
beings. 

Now,  while  there  were  serious  evils  connected  with  the 
institution,  as  there  are  with  all  human  institutions,  and 
while  no  one  in  the  South  would  advocate  slavery  as  an 
abstract  question  of  right  or  wrong,  yet  it  was  a  condition 
and  not  a  theory  that  confronted  the  Southern  people.  Negro 
slavery  was  an  inheritance  from  a  far  past;  it  had  been 
largely  forced  on  the  colonies  by  the  tyranny  of  the  mother 
country,  aided  and  abetted  by  the  active  efforts  of  the  New 
England  colonies  engaged  in  the  African  slave  trade.  The 
most  serious  question  for  a  thoughtful  and  just  people  was 
to  adjust  the  relations  of  the  two  races,  so  widely  different 
in  nature,  capacity,  and  culture — one  the  "heir  of  all  the  ages 
and  in  the  foremost  files  of  time" ;  the  other  just  taken  from 
the  slavery  of  a  most  degraded  barbarism.  Amalgamation 
was  out  of  the  question ;  the  culture  of  the  white  man  was 
impossible  for  the  negro;  and  so  the  only  thing  to  do  was  to 
make  him  the  servant  of  the  white  man,  and  the  institution 


became  so  wrought  into  the  social  and  economic  life  of  the 
South  and  the  relation  became  so  kindly  that  there  has  never 
existed  a  working  class  more  contented  and  better  cared  for, 
and  that  not  merely  as  to  physical  care,  but  also  as  to  their 
spiritual  interests,  attested  by  the  fact  that  probably  two  mil- 
lions of  them  in  the  century  before  1861  were  brought  into 
the  Christian  Church.  The  determination  of  Mr.  Lincoln 
and  his  party  was  to  force  emancipation,  with  all  its  serious 
problems,  upon  the  South  by  preventing  her  from  access  to 
any  of  the  territories  with  her  institutions,  although  these 
very  territories  had  been  won  largely  by  her  prowess  and 
statesmanship,  and  some  of  them  were  especially  adapted  to 
slave  labor.  This  the  South  resented  and  resisted  with  all 
her  resources.  Her  increasing  negro  population  needed 
room.  The  question  of  the  future  freedom  of  the  slave  under 
progressive  moral  and  industrial  conditions  could  be  safely 
left  to  the  conscience  and  wisdom  of  the  people.  But  they 
could  not  recognize  the  relation  as  in  itself  sinful  in  a  world 
where  right  and  wrong  are  so  often  determined  by  circum- 
stances. 

As  to  Secession. 

The  Southern  States  saw  certain  rights  of  theirs  under  the 
compact  of  union,  guaranteed  by  the  Constitution  'and  af- 
firmed by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  violated 
persistently  and  defiantly  by  other  members  of  the  compact, 
the  States  under  abolition  control,  and  they  had  no  other 
remedy  than  to  withdraw  from  the  Union  on  the  principle 
announced  by  Daniel  Webster,  that  a  contract  broken  by  one 
party  releases  the  other  party  from  its  stipulations.  By  the 
election  of  Mr.  Lincoln  the  majority  of  the  Northern  States 
arrayed  themselves  against  the  constitutional  rights  of  the 
South  and  so  released  her  from  obligation  to  continue  in 
the  Union.  But  from  the  very  nature  of  the  republic  as  a 
federation  every  State  must  be  the  ultimate  judge  of  the 
remedy  for  wrongs  for  which  there  is  no  common  arbiter,  a 
right  which  Virginia,  New  York,  and  Rhode  Island  expressly 
asserted  in  their  adoption  of  the  Constitution. 

Moreover,  it  was  a  right  which  Mr.  Lincoln  himself  as- 
serted in  a  speech  in  Congress  in  1848  as  belonging  to  any 
people  who  are  dissatisfied  with  the  government  under  which 
they  live. 

What  the  South  asserted  was  the  right  of  self-government 
for  the  States — "government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and 
for  the  people."  For  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  vast 
majority  of  the  seceded  States  desired  to  set  up  a  separate 
government.  And  it  is  one  of  the  ironies  of  history  that, 
while  the  South  was  defeated  and  condemned,  yet  the  great 
world  war  in  which  the  United  States  is  engaged  with  her 
allies  against  Germany  is  to  vindicate  the  very  principle  for 
which  we  fought— that  is,  the  right  of  every  distinct  people 
to  choose  their  own  government.  And  as  we  strive  for  suc- 
cess in  the  war  against  centralized  imperialism  now,  we  may 
look  back  with  pride  to  our  great  though  unsuccessful  con- 
flict and  feel  that 

"Freedom's  battle  once  begun, 
Though  baffled  oft,  is  ever  won." 

As  to  Treatment  of  Prisoners. 
This  is  one  of  the  favorite  charges  against  the  Confederate 
authorities,  to  convict  them  of  cruelty  and  brutality  in  the 
treatment  of  prisoners  in  their  hands.  And  yet  there  is  no 
part  of  our  record  on  which  we  can  more  confidently  go  be- 
fore the  world  on  a  true  statement  of  the  facts  and  challenge 
comparison   with   our  enemies   in   the  war.     The  horrors  of 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterai?. 


503 


Andersonville  are  held  up  as  evidences  of  the  systematic  and 
deliberate  purpose  to  torture  and  murder  helpless  prisoners, 
and  Captain  Wirz  is  pictured  as  a  brutal  tyrant  devising  and 
rejoicing  in  the  sufferings  of  those  committed  to  his  charge. 

None  deplored  the  sufferings  of  the  prisoners  at  Ander- 
sonville and  in  other  prisons  more  than  the  Southern  people 
and  their  government.  But  every  effort  of  the  Confederate 
authorities  to  remedy  conditions  was  deliberately  thwarted  by 
the  action  of  the  Federal  government  and  its  chief  officers. 

First,  in  breaking  the  cartel  of  exchange  of  prisoners  in 
1863  and  absolutely  refusing  every  proposal  of  the  Confeder- 
ate government,  ever  the  most  generous,  for  the  renewal  of 
the  cartel. 

Second,  in  making  medicines  contraband  of  war  and  de 
feating  every  effort  of  the  Confederates  to  secure  medicine! 
necessary  for  the  treatment  of  the  Federal  prisoners. 

Third,  in  the  ruthless  destruction  of  crops  and  of  fai 
tories,  thus  making  it  more  and  more  difficult  for  the  Con- 
federacy to  feed  and  clothe  its  own  soldiers;  and  yet  tin- 
prisoners  received  the  same  ration  as  our  soldiers  in  the 
held,  with  permission  to  buy  vegetables  from  the  surrounding 
country. 

Yet,  with  all  these  disadvantages  hampering  our  govern- 
ment, the  death  rate  was  far  lower  among  Federal  prisoners 
in  the  South  than  among  Confederate  prisoners  in  the  North, 
as  these  figures  will  show:  In  Northern  prisons,  220,000  Con- 
federates, of  wnom  26,000  died ;  in  Southern  prisons,  270,000 
Federals,  of  whom  22,000  died.  Twelve  per  cent  of  Confed- 
erate prisoners  died  amid  the  horrors  of  Rock  Island,  El- 
mira,  Fort  Delaware,  etc.,  and  nine  per  cent  of  Federals 
died  amid  the  horrors  of  Andersonville,  Libby,  etc. 

The  trial  and  conviction  of  Captain  Wirz  on  suborned 
testimony,  by  a  military  court  organized  to  convict,  was  the 
sacrifice  of  an  innocent  man  to  the  demand  of  unreasoning 
passion  for  a  victim.  The  South  honors  him  as  a  martyr  for 
her  cause. 

As   TO   THE    Ku-I<LUX    Kl  AN. 

It  is  charged  that  the  secret  organization  known  as  the 
Ku-Klux  Klan  showed  the  disloyal  and  lawless  spirit  of  the 
Southern  people,  of  which  we  should  be  ashamed.  But  those 
who  know  of  that  wild  orgy  of  corruption,  graft,  thievery, 
and  lust,  miscalled  Reconstruction,  which  was  forced  on  the 
defeated  South  by  hatred  and  cowardice,  know  also  that  one 
of  the  strongest  agencies  in  delivering  us  from  the  rule  of 
the  carpet-bagger  and  the  scalawag  was  the  Ku-Klux  Klan. 

The  basis  of  the  carpet-bag  government  was  the  ignorant 
negro  vote,  and  its  purpose  was  to  put  in  power  a  horde  of 
hungry  alien  vultures  by  investing  the  negroes  and  their 
allies  only  with  citizenship  and  so  fattening  on  the  carcasses 
of  dead  States.  But  the  Ku-Klux  Klan,  originated  in  a 
spirit  of  fun  by  some  young  men,  became  a  mighty  agency 
in  nullifying  the  negro  vote.  The  organization  was  per- 
fected by  some  of  the  best  and  most  patriotic  men  in  the 
country.  That  solemn  band  of  night  riders  in  their  ghostly 
apparel,  their  mysterious  movements,  their  dread  warnings 
in  the  sepulchral  tones  of  the  dead  so  appealed  to  the  super- 
stitious fears  of  the  negroes  that  they  were  glad  to  give  up 
all  political  ambitions. 

The  Klan  seldom  had  to  resort  to  violence,  and  then  only 
when  some  terrible  outrage  by  ignorant  negroes  or  brutal 
white  men  demanded  instant  punishment.  As  soon  as  the 
original  purpose  of  the  organization  was  accomplished  it 
voluntarily  disbanded ;  and  the  great  mass  of  testimony  be- 
fore  the   committee   of   Congress,    where   not    palpably    false, 


tells  of  outrages  by  irresponsible  parties  who  assumed  the 
garb  of  the  Klan  to  cover  their  private  or  personal  wrong- 
doing. The  Reconstruction  policy  it  is  that  ought  to  bring  the 
blush  of  shame  to  the  cheek  of  every  true  American. 

The  Veteran  believes  that  when  any  people  becomes  in- 
different to  the  epic  periods  of  its  history  and  careless  of 
the  name  and  fame  of  its  heroes,  that  people  has  lost  its 
highest  ideals  and  has  become  degenerate,  sunk  in  the  slough 
of  mere  materialism.  Therefore  we  seek  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  the  pure"  motives  and  the  heroic  sacrifices  of  the 
men  and  women  who  in  the  South  gave  their  all  in  defense 
of  their  constitutional  rights  in  a  federated  republic  They 
were  defeated,  it  is  true,  and  the  republic  became  a  nation. 
They  yielded  in  good  faith  to  overwhelming  force.  Hence- 
forth it  is  our  duty  to  strive  with  all  our  resources  to  make 
the  nation  a  guardian  of  liberty  and  justice  and  to  hold  it 
faithful  to  the  Constitution  which  it  has  adopted. 


11IE  BATTLE  OF  SCARY,  W.  VA. 

BY  J.    M.   FERGUSON,   ASHLAND,   KY. 

The  battle  of  Scary,  W.  Va.,  was  fought  on  the  17th  of 
June,  1S61,  and  lasted  from  2  p.m.  until  darkness  fell. 

On  the  30th  of  May,  1861,  the  Fairview  Riflemen,  from 
Wayne,  W.  Va.,  fifty-three  in  number  and  uniformed  in  red 
flannel  hunting  shirts,  commanded  by  Capt.  James  Carncs 
(I  was  first  lieutenant  and  Joseph  Workman  second),  went 
into  camp  at  Camp  Tompkins,  just  below  the  mouth  of  Coal 
River.  Shortly  after  the  Border  Rangers,  Jenkins's  command 
of  Kanawha  Rangers,  Kanawha  Riflemen,  Logan  Wildcats, 
and  a  company  from  Putnam  County,  commanded  by  Captain 
Barbee,  joined  us.  Sometime  after  that  the  Federal  troops 
under  Colonel  Woodruff  landed  at  Guyandotte,  W.  Va.,  and 
Col.  M.  J.  Ferguson,  then  colonel  of  the  Wayne  County  Mili- 
tia, fought  him  at  Barboursville,  W.  Va.  The  Fairview 
Riflemen,  with  one  piece  of  artillery,  was  detached  from  our 
camp  and  sent  to  his  relief,  but  arrived  only  in  time  to  cover 
his  retreat. 

We  were  ordered  to  remain  at  Coal  Knob  and  were  there 
when  the  battle  of  Scary  commenced.  But  by  double-quicking 
we  reached  Scary  in  time  to  save  the  day,  as  the  enemy  had 
silenced  our  artillery,  killing  Lieutenant  Welch.  But  by  our 
arrival  with  another  gun  it  took  the  enemy  by  surprise,  and 
they  retreated  by  the  Hill  Road  and  not  by  the  River  Road, 
over  which  they  had  come.   The  Federals  were  commanded  by 

Low,  who  was  wounded  and  left  in  our  hands.    We  then 

set  fire  to  a  cooper  shop,  which  gave  quite  a  light;  and  the 
Federals  at  Poca,  seeing  the  light,  supposed  they  had  gained 
the  day  (this  signal  had  been  agreed  upon  if  they  were  vic- 
torious) ;  and  Colonel  Neff.  Colonel  DeVilliers,  and  several 
minor  officers  rode  up  the  River  Road  and,  of  course,  didn't 
meet  the  troops  in  retreat,  as  they  had  gone  by  the  Hill  Road. 
So  we  took  them  in,  which  gave  us  quite  a  show  of  captured 
officers.  The  Federals  reported  a  loss  of  two  hundred,  but 
we  didn't  find  nearly  so  many.  They  might  have  deserted. 
Our  loss  was  small.  I  don't  remember  whether  Capt.  A.  G. 
Jenkins,  of  the  Border  Rangers,  or  Captain  Patten,  of  the 
Kanawha   Riflemen,  commaned  our   forces. 

My  company,  the  Fairview  Riflemen,  was  in  the  State  serv- 
ice; but  when  we  were  turned  over  to  the  Confederate  army, 
it  was  put  into  the  cavalry,  the  8th  Virginia  Regiment. 
Carnes  was  made  colonel  of  the  regiment,  and  I  was  made 
captain  of  Company  K,  8th  Virginia  Cavalry,  known  as  the 
Big  Sandy  Rangers. 


5<H 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterarj. 


CHARACTERISTIC  FEATURES  OF  THE  OLD  SOUTH. 

BY  DR.    HENRY   E.    SHEPHERD,   BALTIMORE,    MD. 

No  section  of  the  modern  world  has  been  more  productive 
of  strongly  marked  types  of  character  than  that  embraced 
within  the  area  of  the  Southern  States.  A  vigorous  and 
clearly  defined  individuality  revealed  its  power  in  every 
sphere  of  that  complex  activity  which  constitutes  so  notable 
a  feature  of  our  contemporary  development.  In  whatever 
form — moral,  professional,  or  in  the  higher  ranges  of  scien- 
tific and  literary  achievement — the  intellect  of  the  South  as- 
serted its  energy,  the  same  results  in  due  season  unfolded 
themselves,  and  in  the  fullness  of  time  there  were  seen  states- 
men such  as  Jefferson  and  Calhoun.;  jurists  such  as  Taney 
and  Marshall;  theologians  of  the  massive  type  embodied  in 
Thornwell ;  scientists  such  as  Mawry,  Wells,  and  McCrady, 
who  made  the  bounds  of  knowledge  wider  yet;  monarchs  of 
the  realms  of  thoughts  derived  from  the  fadeless  antique 
age,  such  as  Gildersleeve;  lyrists  and  critics  like  Tichnor, 
'  Randall,  Timrod,  and  Lanier ;  orators  such  as  Henry,  Hayne, 
Legare,  McDuffie,  Preston,  and  Dobbin ;  masters  of  assem- 
blies and  masters  of  sentences,  wielding  at  will  the  fierce 
democracies;  leaders  of  hosts,  lords  of  the  field,  each  of 
whom  was  worthy  to  "stand  by  Cxsar  and  give  direction" — 
Lee,  Jackson,  and  D.  H.  Hill. 

The  isolation  which  was  characteristic  of  our  olden  South- 
ern life  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  essential  agencies  that 
contributed  to  the  strong  individuality  reflected  in  every  stage 
of  its  development.  In  the  streaming  roar  of  vast  cities  "we 
rub  each  other's  angles  down,"  but  the  result  of  the  attrition 
is  ofttimes  reflected  in  that  pale  and  decorous  unanimity 
deplored  by  a  subtle  asserter  of  the  soul  in  song  in  words 
that  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  English  speech.  The 
tranquil  aloofness  of  a  rural  home,  the  farm  and  the  planta- 
tion, the  flaming  forge  of  the  blacksmith,  the  cotton  gin,  the 
loom  throbbing  from  morn  to  eve,  the  long  lines  of  cottages 
on  the  hill  occupied  by  the  slaves,  the  simple  building  dedi- 
cated to  education — all  indicated  the  existence  of  a  self-sus- 
taining community  whose  social  autonomy  was  the  training 
school  in  which  was  inculcated  and  fostered  the  political 
autonomy  that  was  the  master  power,  the  supreme  factor  in 
shaping  the  fortunes  of  the  ancient  South.  The  doctrine  of 
local  sovereignty,  which  by  logical  evolution  broadened  into 
the  loftier  conception  of  the  sovereignty  of  States,  was  nur- 
tured and  stimulated  in  the  remoteness  and  solitude  of  the 
country,  where  wide  intervals  separated  neighbor  from  neigh- 
bor, and  the  nearest  village  or  country  town  was  accessible 
only  by  hours  of  travel  over  roads  primitive  in  construction, 
if  not  by  a  journey  that  consumed  the  light  of  a  winter's  day. 

In  modes  of  civilization  similar  in  their  distinctive  features 
to  those  I  have  endeavored  to  describe  were  in  large  meas- 
ure passed  the  early  years  of  the  men  who  controlled  the 
political  destinies  and  guided  the  embattled  hosts  of  the 
South  until  the  dawn  of  that  bodeful  season  which  heralded 
the  coming  of  Appomattox  in  the  springtide  of  1865 — Wash- 
ington, Jefferson,  Calhoun,  Lee,  Jackson,  Hill. 

To  turn  from  the  science  of  speech  to  the  realm  of  poesy 
is  perhaps  not  an  abrupt  or  illogical  transition.  From  my 
twelfth  year  I  was  a  Poe  enthusiast,  and  at  that  early  period 
I  had  almost  absorbed  Griswold's  edition  of  1856.  During  my 
student  life  at  the  University  of  Virginia  I  do  not  think  that 
I  ever  heard  an  allusion  or  reference  to  the  most  marvelous 
genius  whose  name  is  associated  with  her  history.  The  room 
he  occupied  during  his  one  year's  residence  was  rarely  pointed 


out;  few  of  us  were  acquainted  with  its  situation.  The  re- 
nown of  Poe  is  a  development  of  the  last  four  decades.  Its 
growth  assumed  distinct  or  definite  expression  with  the 
erection  of  the  modest  monument  to  his  memory  in  West- 
minster Churchyard,  November,  1875.  Even  this  simple  ini- 
tiative, this  preluding  movement  was  the  outcome  of  pro- 
longed and  devoted  labor  in  the  face  of  prevailing  apathy  and 
stolid  indifference.  The  result  was  assured  only  by  the  un- 
daunted energy  of  the  teachers  of  Baltimore  and  the  generous 
financial  cooperation  of  Mr.  George  W.  Childs,  of  Philadel- 
phia. Those  to  whom  especial  honor  should  be  accorded  as 
essential  agents  in  assuring  the  success  of  the  enterprise  were 
Miss  Sarah  S.  Rice,  Dr.  Thomas  D.  Baird,  Professor  William 
Elliott,  Jr.,  and  Mr.  John  T.  Morris.  All  of  these  were  for 
a  series  of  years  most  honorably  associated  with  the  education- 
al life  and  expansion  of  this  city.  Within  a  recent  period 
the  University  of  Virginia  has  been  aroused  to  the  conscious- 
ness of  Poe's  steadily  broadening  fame.  The  glory  bestowed 
upon  him  by  the  whole  world  of  literature  has  in  a  measure 
cast  its  radiance  upon  his  Alma  Mater.  Praise  too  hearty 
cannot  be  accorded  to  the  labors  of  the  late  Prof.  J.  A.  Harri- 
son, whose  "Life  of  Poe"  is  a  monument  almost  colossal,  for- 
ever attesting  his  heroic  endurance  and  invincible  research. 
Within  a  recent  time  most  auspicious  results  have  been  ac- 
complished in  the  same  field  by  the  discriminating  scholarship 
and  cultured  judgment  of  Dr.  Charles  W.  Kent  and  Dr.  C. 
Alfonso  Smith,  who  represent  in  its  purest  form  the  literary 
ideal  of  the  university. 

When  the  monument  to  Poe  was  formally  dedicated,  Novem- 
ber 17,  1875,  Walt  Whitman  was  the  sole  representative  of 
the  poetic  fraternity  who  accepted  the  invitation  and  attended 
the  exercises.  I  escorted  him  from  the  hall  in  the  Western 
High  School  to  the  scene  of  the  unveiling  in  the  churchyard. 
He  was  a  martyr  to  rheumatism ;  and  I  shall  never  forget 
the  convulsive  clutch  with  which  he  grasped  my  arm  as  I 
led  him  through  the  keen  autumnal  air  to  the  grave  of  the 
poet,  whom  he  alone  of  all  his  brotherhood  had  come  to 
honor. 

There  possibly  may  be  one  other,  but  I  am  impressed  with 
the  conviction  that  I  am  the  only  man  now  living  who  looked 
upon  the  ashes  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe.  A  few  years  later  than 
his  death.  October  7,  1849,  the  building  of  Westminster  Church 
so  obscured  or  intercepted  the  view  of  the  Poe  lot  in  the  ceme- 
tery that,  had  the  monument  been  erected  at  the  grave  in  which 
he  was  buried,  it  would  have  been  hardly  visible  from  any 
direction.  As  a  natural  result,  when  it  was  placed  at  the 
corner  of  Fayette  and  Green  Streets,  the  remains  were  re- 
moved and  deposited  beneath  the  monument.  It  stands  in  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  cemetery.  By  mere  chance  I  was 
passing  the  churchyard  at  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the 
grave.  It  was  on  a  lovely  October  morning  in  1875.  The 
bones  were  lying  loose,  and  the  lower  portions  of  the  body 
were  reduced  to  a  fine  white  dust  or  powder.  I  especially  ob- 
served the  condition  of  the  teeth,  which  seemed  to  be  in  admi- 
rable preservation.  A  fragment  of  the  coffin  which  fell  into 
my  possession  I  cherish  with  a  reverence  that  increases  with 
the  years. 

At  a  time  not  yet  revealed  a  noble  monument,  graven  by 
an  artist  whose  fame  is  as  untouched  by  local  circumscription 
as  that  of  Poe  himself,  will  leap  to  life  in  the  city  where  he 
lay  for  more  than  a  score  of  years,  the  modest  mound  losing 
its  identity  and  fading  slowly  into  the  kindly  earth.  To  the 
accomplishment  of  this  high  purpose  the  late  Mr.  Orrin  G 
Painter  contributed  with  characteristic  munificence — the  patron 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterag. 


505 


of  all  lofty  endeavor  in  the  sphere  of  culture,  the  genuine 
philanthropist  who  took  no  thought  for  self,  who  was,  in  the 
intensest  acceptation  of  which  language  is  capable,  "of  every 
friendless  name  the  friend." 

During  Sidney  Lanier's  long  and  hopeless  struggle  with 
tuberculosis  Dr.  Thomas  Shearer  was  his  attending  physician. 
This  relation  to  Dr.  Shearer  may  have  been  in  some  measure 
the  inspiration  of  the  noble  tribute  to  the  medical  fraternity 
which  Lanier  paid  in  his  "Shakespeare's  Forerunners,"  pub- 
lished in  1902,  or  more  than  a  score  of  years  after  his  final 
struggle  with  the  last  enemy,  September,  1881.  His  lines,  ad- 
dressed to  Dr. 'Thomas  Shearer  (1880),  "Presenting  a  Por- 
trait Bust  of  the  Author,"  were  written  when  the  poet  was  fast 
passing  into  "the  twilight  of  eternal  day."  The  epigrammatic 
note  is  acute  as  well  as  felicitous  in  character  and  application: 

"Since  you,  rare  friend,  have  tied  my  living  tongue 
With  thanks  more  large  than  man  e'er  said  or  sung, 
So  let  the  dumbness  of  this  image  be 
My  eloquence  and  still  interpret  me." 

Time  and  again  I  saw  Lanier  at  his  favorite  seat  in  the 
Peabody  Library.  Perhaps  it  might  have  been  regarded  as  his 
"coign  of  vantage."  I  was  present  at  the  lecture,  February, 
1879,  upon  the  relation  of  music  to  verse,  when  Professor 
Sylvester  referred  to  him  as  "this  great  poet."  During  an 
orchestra  rehearsal  at  the  Peabody  Institute  Mr.  Hammerick, 
the  musical  director,  gave  expression  to  a  comment  or  criti- 
cism which  Lanier  construed  as  a  reflection  upon  himself,  if 
not  an  insult  to  his  dignity  as  a  gentleman.  Without  a  mo- 
ment's hesitation  the  Southerner,  far  spent  by  a  fatal  disease, 
grasped  a  chair  and  rushed  forward  with  his  only  available 
weapon  to  avenge  himself  upon  the  offender. 

At  a  time  comparatively  recent  the  following  incident  oc- 
curred in  one  of  the  most  celebrated  institutions  of  New 
England  devoted  to  the  higher  culture  of  women.  A  young 
lady  from  the  South  recited  as  her  selection  in  poetry  Tim- 
rod's  "Ode  to  Spring,"  which  in  its  special  sphere  has  never 
been  surpassed  in  any  age  of  our  literature.  The  teacher  in 
charge  of  the  exercises  was  delighted  with  the  grace  and 
purity  which  it  revealed,  but  added  that  there  must  be  some 
error  or  misapprehension  involved,  as  no  such  poet  had  ever 
existed.  In  1898  I  delivered  a  number  of  lectures  upon  Tim- 
rod  to  summer  schools  and  classes  composed  of  teachers.  In 
every  instance  I  indulged  in  elaborate  comment,  ample  de- 
scription, and  read  freely  from  his  works,  but  strictly  avoided 
the  mentioning  of  his  name.  All  were  enraptured  with  the 
Southern  lyrist,  but  none  of  those  to  whom  I  spoke  recog- 
nized the  original  or  even  suspected  his  identity.  My  single 
copy  passed  through  the  hands  of  a  hundred  readers  eager  for 
light  and  knowledge  in  regard  to  the  new  star  which  had 
"swum  into  their  ken."  The  scene  of  my  labors  was  at 
Amhurst,  Mass. 

It  was  never  my  good  fortune  to  come  into  personal  con- 
tact with  Henry  Timrod  nor  with  Dr.  F.  0.  Tichnor,  of  Geor- 
gia. The  first  died  in  October,  1867,  the  latter  in  1874.  Gen. 
D.  H.  Hill  regarded  Tichnor  as  the  foremost  poet  of  the 
South,  and  his  judgment  is  on  record  in  a  letter  written  many 
years  ago  to  Miss  Emily  Mason.  We  may  not  be  disposed 
to  concur  in  this  estimate,  although  it  will  be  conceded  that  in 
more  than  one  of  his  lyrics,  such  as  "Little  GilTcn  of  Tennes- 
see" or  "The  Virgins  of  the  Valley."  he  passes  into  the 
goodly  fellowship  of  the  acknowledged  masters  of  melody. 

In  all  the  annals  of  poesy  no  sadder  life  has  appeared  than 
that  of  Timrod.  With  none  of  his  brotherhood  was  life  so 
unresting  and  immitigable.     Despite  the  nearly  ethereal  tem- 


per reflected  in  his  art,  passion  blent  with  purity,  lyric  charni 
incarnate  in  grace  of  form  that  might  claim  a  place  by 
Keats  or  Tennyson,  his  fame  has  only  in  rare  instances 
passed  beyond  a  local  or  sectional  limitation.  A  professor  of 
history  in  one  of  our  most  progressive  universities,  dependent 
in  large  measure  upon  the  patronage  of  the  South,  seemed 
skeptical  in  regard  to  the  existence  of  Timrod  and  was  dis- 
posed to  look  upon  him  as  a  mythical  character  evolved  by 
my  own  fantasy. 

Dr.  John  W.  Palmer  I  met  time  and  again  during  his  final 
days,  1903-06.  In  the  varied  range  of  his  life  experiences 
exceeding  fourscore  years  he  was  a  genuine  Ulysses,  who  had 
seen  many  lands  and  kingdoms,  having  circled  the  globe, 
contemplating  every  phase  of  civilization,  encountering  both 
peace  and  war,  and  composing  the  poem  forever  linked  with 
his  name,  "Stonewall  Jackson's  Way,"  at  Oakland,  in  Western 
Maryland,  September  17,  1862,  while  the  battle  of  Antietam 
was  in  progress  and  the  echoes  of  the  desperate  artillery 
grapple  were  passing  over  the  mountain,  a  distance  of  eighty 
miles,  until  they  fell  upon  the  ears  of  the  poet  Not  alone 
in  this  battle-wrought  creation  did  Dr.  Palmer's  rich  lyric 
vein  reveal  its  power.  "The  Fight  at  San  Jacinto,"  "Ned 
Braddock,"  "The  Maryland  Battalion,"  and  "For  Charlie's 
Sake"  illustrate  his  capabilities  in  forms  most  attractive. 
fusing  pathos  and  passion  into  harmony.  Apart  from  his 
artistic  gifts,  Dr.  Palmer  was  in  himself  an  inspiration.  His 
culture  assumed  a  rich  diversity,  literary,  scientific,  philological, 
and  his  affluent  wealth  was  bounteously  dispensed,  with  no 
touch  of  ostentation  or  pedantry. 

\h  first  meeting  with  James  Ryder  Randall  was  during  m> 
Charleston  period  and  in  the  office  of  the  News  and  Courier, 
at  that  time  (1885)  under  the  editorial  direction  of  Capt 
Francis  W.  Dawson.  His  home  was  in  Augusta,  Ga.  In 
1907,  long  after  my  return  to  Baltimore,  Mr.  Randall  made 
a  visit  to  his  native  city,  and  many  most  charming  evenings 
we  passed  with  him  under  our  own  roof.  None  dreamed  that 
the  end  was  almost  upon  us.  He  overflowed  with  animation: 
his  conversation  was  rich  in  varied  episodes  and  affluent  in 
reminiscences,  for  many  of  the  foremost  figures  of  the  olden 
South  he  had  known  in  familiar  association,  and  the  storied 
past  unfolded  itself  in  his  imagination  like  the  canvas  in  some 
grand  drama  which  reveals  the  vanished  ages  in  panoramic 
form.  In  the  last  hours  we  spent  together,  not  long  preced- 
ing the  Christmas  of  1907,  his  genial,  lovable  nature  seemed 
to  reach  a  climax. 

"Thy  spirit  ere  our  fatal  loss 

Did  ever  rise  from  high  to  higher. 
As  mounts  the  heavenward  altar  fire. 
As  flies  the  lighter  through  the  gross." 

To  comment  upon  his  art  would  involve  a  work  of  superer 
ogation.  "My  Maryland"  has  girdled  the  globe  with  its 
melody,  and  "At  Arlington,"  "Pelham,"  "Resurgam"  stand 
without  rivalry  or  even  a  shadow  of  successful  imitation. 

The  fame  of  Randall,  perhaps  unfortunately  for  him,  is  as- 
sociated almost  exclusively  in  popular  apprehension  with 
"My  Maryland."  That  he  has  attained  a  higher  flight  both 
in  "Pelham"  and  "At  Arlington,"  no  rational  or  discerning 
judgment  can  fail  to  perceive.  Yet  even  with  this  conces- 
sion to  the  spirit  of  genuine  criticism,  "My  Maryland"  in  its 
special  sphere  is  unique  in  American,  if  not  in  modern,  litera- 
ture. The  poet's  lips  were  touched  with  a  live  coal  from  off 
the  muse's  altar  as  he  wrote.  His  own  account  of  its  origin 
always  brings  back  to  memory  Psalm  xxxix.  3.  It  was  com- 
posed in  1861,  on  Shakespeare's  traditional  birthday,  April  23. 


5°6 


^opfederat^  l/eterai?. 


THE  SOUTH  AND  GERMANY. 

BY   LYON    G.   TYLER,    M.A.,   LL.D.,   PRESIDENT   OF   WILLIAM    AND 
MARY    COLLEGE,    WILLIAMSBURG,    VA. 

[Reprinted  from  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly  His- 
torical Magazine  for  July,  1917,  with  a  few  corrections  and 
additions.] 

I  hope  that  no  one  who  reads  this  paper  will  suppose  that  I 
have  any  feeling  in  the  matter.  I  am  only  correcting  errors  of 
Northern  writers,  and  I  trust  that,  after  more  tnan  half  a  cen- 
tury since  the  War  between  the  States,  this  may  be  done  without 
exciting  any  sectional  bias.  On  the  other  hand,  I  have  no  idea 
that  the  authors  of  the  articles  noticed  below  were  themselves 
actuated  by  any  ill  feeling.  It  is  just  a  habit  merely  that  some 
Northern  men  have  of  mistaking  the  facts  of  history.  So  far 
from  all  Northern  writers  and  speakers  acting  any  ungenerous 
part,  some  of  the  noblest  tributes  to  the  South  have  come  from 
the  North. 

The  United  States  has  declared  war  against  Germany  and 
entered  into  a  world  contest  of  which  no  one  can  tell  the  con- 
sequences. It  is  a  just  and  righteous  war  waged  by  this  gov- 
ernment in  vindication  of  long-violated  rights  guaranteed  by 
the  international  law.  And  yet  at  a  moment  when  union  and 
cooperation  on  all  lines  of  action  are  highly  expedient  there 
seems  to  be  a  concerted  effort  by  Northern  writers  and  speak- 
ers to  cast  slurs  upon  the  Old  South  by  drawing  analogies 
between  it  and  Germany.  This  course  has  been  taken  with- 
out any  regard  for  the  feelings  of  the  present  generation  of 
Southern  men,  who  see  no  reason  to  be  ashamed  of  the  con- 
duct of  their  ancestors. 

Probably  the  most  vicious  of  these  attacks  appeared  in  the 
New  York  Times  for  April  22.  Under  the  title  of  "The 
Hohenzollerns  and  the  Slave  Power,"  the  spirit  of  the  Old 
South  to  1861  is  said  to  have  been  essentially  analogous  to 
that  of  Germany.  The  slave  power  was  "arbitrary,  aggressive, 
oppressive."  "The  slave  power  proclaimed  the  war  which 
was  immediately  begun  to  be  a  war  of  defense  in  the  true 
Hozenhollern  temper."  "The  South  fought  to  maintain  and 
extend  slavery,  and  slavery  was  destroyed  to  the  great  and 
lasting  gain  of  the  people  who  fought  for  it,  so  that  within 
a  score  of  years  from  its  downfall  the  Southern  people  would 
not  have  restored  it  had  it  been  possible  to  do  so." 

Here  is  the  old  trick  of  representing  the  weaker  power  as 
the  aggressive  factor  in  history.  An  earlier  instance  of  it  occurs 
in  the  history  of  the  Times's  own  State.  The  early  New 
England  writers  in  excusing  their  own  aggressiveness  repre- 
sent the  rich  New  England  colonies,  with  their  thousands, 
as  in  imminent  danger  of  being  wiped  out  and  extinguished 
by  the  handful  of  Dutchmen  at  New  York.  And  so  it  has 
been  with  the  Southern  question.  In  one  breath  the  Northern 
historian  has  talked  like  the  Times  of  the  "arbitrary,  ag- 
gressive, and  oppressive  power"  of  the  South,  and  in  the 
next  has  exploited  figures  to  show  the  declining  power  of  the 
South  from  the  Revolution  down  to  1861.  With  its  "inde- 
fensible institution"  the  South's  attitude  was  necessarily  a 
purely  defensive  one,  and  Calhoun  never  at  furthest  asked 
any  more  than  a  balance  of  power  to  protect  its  social  and 
economic  fabric.  The  North  began  the  attack  in  1785  with  a 
proposition  to  cede  to  Spain  the  free  navigation  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  In  1820  it  attacked  again  when  Missouri  ap- 
plied for  admission  as  a  State  with  a  constitution  which  per- 
mitted slavery.  It  attacked  once  more  in  1828  and  1832. 
when,  despite  the  earnest  protest  of  the  South,  it  fastened 
on   the  country  the  protective  tariff  system;   and  the  attack 


was  continued  till  both  Congress  and  the  Presidency  were 
controlled  by  them.  When  in  pursuance  of  the  decision  of 
the  Supreme  Court  the  Southerners  asked  for  the  privilege 
of  temporarily  holding  slaves  in  the  Western  territories  until 
the  population  was  numerous  enough  in  each  territory  to  de- 
cide the  continuance  of  slavery  for  itself,  it  was  denied  them 


DR.    LYON    G.    TYLER. 

by  the  North.  Why  can't  the  Times  tell  the  honest  truth 
that  in  this  long  contest  between  the  growing  North  and  the 
weakening  South  it  was  the  North  that  was  "arbitrary,  ag- 
gressive, and  oppressive,"  that  its  design  from  the  first  was 
to  exploit  the  South  to  its  own  advantage,  and  that  the 
South  only  resisted  this  exploitation?1  The  permanent  ex- 
clusion of  slavery  from  all  the  national  territory— a  principle 
for  which  the  North  contended  in  i860 — was  clearly  a  more 
aggressive  force  than  the  so-called  "extension  of  slavery," 
which  meant  nothing  more  than  its  temporary  toleration  dur- 
ing the  formative  period  of  a  new  State. 

It  is  certain  that  if  nature  had  been  left  to  regulate  the 
subject  of  slavery,  not  one  of  the  Western  territories  would 
have  had  slavery,  the  odds,  by  reason  of  immigration  and  un- 
fitness of  soil  and  climate,  being  so  greatly  against  it.  In 
1861  the  North  had  obtained  complete  mastery  of  the  political 
power  in  the  country,  and  the  South,  feeling  no  satisfaction 
in  a  union  where  the  majority  was  so  utterly  hostile  to  it, 
seceded. 

Hid  the  slave  power  "proclaim  the  war,"  as  the  Times  as- 
serts? Here  it  is  again  the  old  story  of  the  weak  man  as- 
saulting the  strong,  the  lamb  attacking  the  wolf.  Every  sensi- 
ble man  knows  that  the  South  would  have  been  very  glad 
to  have  had  independence  without  war.  But  Lincoln  would 
not  even  receive  the  Confederate  commissioners  for  a  parley 
on  the  subject.  He  made  the  ostensible  ground  of  the  war  an 
attack  on  Fort  Sumter  when,  after  vacillating  for  almost  a 
month,  he   forced   the  attack,  contrary  to  the  advice  of  his 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


507 


own  cabinet,  by  sending  an  armed  squadron  to  reen  force  the 
fort.  Not  a  man  was  killed,  and  yet  Lincoln,  without  calling 
Congress,  which  had  the  sole  power  under  the  Constitution, 
suspended  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  instituted  a  blockade, 
and  set  to  work  to  raise  and  organize  an  army  to  subdue  the 
South.  President  Wilson  waited  for  two  years,  till  two  hun- 
dred American  citizens  had  been  killed  by  the  Germans,  and 
even  then  took  no  hostile  step  without  the  action  of  Congress. 
Who  had  the  "Hohenzollern  temper,"  the  North  or  the  South, 
in  1861? 

Did  the  "South  fight  to  maintain  and  extend  slavery"? 
The  South  fought  for  independence  and  the  control  of  its 
own  actions,  but  it  did  not  fight  to  extend  slavery.  So  far 
from  doing  this,  by  secession  the  South  restricted  slavery  by 
handing  over  to  the  North  the  Western  territory,  and  its 
Constitution  provided  against  the  importation  of  slaves  from 
abroad. 

Slavery  was  indeed  destroyed  by  the  war,  and  it  is  per- 
fectly true  that  no  one  in  the  South  would  care  to  restore  it. 
At  the  same  time  we  see  no  reason  why  we  should  be  grate- 
ful for  the  way  in  which  slavery  was  destroyed.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Union  there  was  a  strong  sentiment  in  the 
Southern  Slates,  especially  in  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  North 
Carolina,  against  the  existence  of  slavery ;  but  the  action  of 
three  of  the  New  England  States  in  joining  with  the  two 
extreme  Southern  States  to  keep  open  the  slave  trade  for 
twenty  years  through  an  article  in  the  Constitution  and  the 
subsequent  activity  of  New  England  shipping  in  bringing 
thousands  of  negroes  into  the  South  made  its  abolition  a 
great  difficulty.  The  development  of  the  cotton  industry  and 
the  subsequent  tremendous  propaganda  launched  against 
slavery  caused  the  views  of  many  in  the  South  to  change, 
and  they  came  to  regard  it  as  a  beneficent  institution ;  but 
this  was  largely  a  defensive  attitude.  It  is  a  fact  that  the 
South  at  no  period  in  its  history  made  any  guarantee  to  the 
North  as  to  the  time  of  its  abolition,  and  the  moral  question, 
or  the  present  unwillingness  of  the  South  to  reestablish  the 
institution,  is  a  totally  different  one  from  the  historical  or 
material  question.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  example  of 
Germany  shows  that  the  highest  military  and  industrial  de- 
velopments are  not  incompatible  with  a  very  limited  freedom 
in  the  citizen,  no  one  can  be  certain  that  slavery  of  tin- 
African  race  in  the  South  would  not  be  a  more  productive 
condition  than  thcinj  freedom,  especially  as  long  as  they  re- 
main congested  as  they  are  in  the  South  and  race  distinction 
and  subordination  are  thereby  perpetuated. 

And  here  we  may  ask  the  question.  Was  the  decline  of  the 
South  attributable  to  slavery?  Before  the  Revolution.  Vir- 
ginia and  the  South  up  to  about  1720  had  much  less  p 
tion  and  wealth  than  the  North:  but  from  that  time  to  the 
Revolution,  with  the  great  influx  of  slaves,  the  South 
forged  ahead  and  acquired  all  its  opulence  and  impor- 
tance. Then  came  a  relative  decline  and  finally  by  war  a 
change  to  the  abolition  of  slavery.  Has  the  South  improved 
by  the  change?  Since  the  war  for  Southern  independence 
fifty-two  years  have  elapsed,  but  the  South  relative  to  the 
North  is  far  behind  what  it  was  in  1861.  The  single  State 
of  Massachusetts,  which  in  i860  was  about  equal  in  wealth 
to  Virginia,  has  now  more  wealth  than  all  the  eleven  States 
that  went  into  secession,  if  we  leave  out  the  State  of  Texas. 
And  how  about  the  fabulous  wealth  of  New  York  and  Penn- 
sylvania ?  To  one  step  taken  by  the  South  since  the  war  the 
North  has  taken  twenty.  Make  all  the  allowance  for  the  im- 
poverishment by  the  war   one  chooses,  and   there  is   no  real 


reason  to  suppose  that  the  case  will  be  different  fifty  years 
hence. 

The  primal  cause  of  the  decline  of  the  South  after  the 
Revolution  was  not  slavery,  but  the  presence  of  the  negro 
under  the  new  conditions  created  by  the  Union.  The  secondary 
causes,  principally  dependent  upon  the  primal,  were  the  op- 
pressive sectional  legislation  by  the  National  Congress,  agri- 
cultural pursuits  as  contrasted  with  manufactures,  and  fail- 
ure to  receive  any  share  of  the  vast  emigration  from  Europe. 
These  factors  are  as  much  in  existence  now  as  before  1861. 
The  South  will  never  acquire  real  prosperity  till  it  gets  rid 
of  the  negro,  who  is  as  disturbing  a  factor  now  as  he  ever 
was.  He  is  unassimilable  and  marks  the  South  off  as  a  dis- 
tinct people.  He  frightens  off  immigration.  He  discourages 
manufactures.  He  renders  many  laws  which  are  suited  to 
the  generality  of  the  Union  wholly  unsuited  to  the  South. 
The  thing  to  do  is  not  to  restore  slavery,  but  to  scatter  the 
negroes  throughout  the  Union,  so  that  their  influence  will 
not  be  felt  particularly  in  any  one  section.  This  should  be 
done  by  intelligent  statesmanship,  not  suddenly  or  violently, 
but  gradually,  and  the  vacancy  in  labor  filled  by  the  intro- 
duction of  white  immigrants. 

A  word  or  two  may  be  said  as  to  the  ethics  of  secession 
and  its  possible  success  and  actual  defeat.  As  an  original 
question,  union  is  always  better  than  division.  If  the  united 
empire  of  all  the  English-speaking  people  had  not  been 
broken  in  1776,  perhaps  through  this  overwhelming  power 
universal  peace  would  now  be  a  fact  instead  of  universal 
war.  Had  the  American  colonies  failed  in  their  contest  with 
Great  Britain,  as  at  times  it  appeared  they  would  do,  even 
with  the  powerful  assistance  of  France,  all  hope  would  not 
have  been  extinguished.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
any  English  colony  would  ever  have  experienced  the  condition 
of  a  Spanish  satrapy.  Probably  after  a  few  years,  under  a 
change  of  party  ami  the  growing  sense  of  liberty  in  England, 
the  rebellion  itself  would  have  fallen  into  disrepute  in  Ameri- 
ca. But  even  union,  great  as  the  idea  is,  is  not  the  only 
thing  to  be  considered.  Certainly  if  in  1776  the  unjust  and 
unconstitutional  taxes  imposed  by  the  British  government 
created  an  incompatibility  which  justified  the  rupture  of  the 
British  Union,  there  was  just  as  much  reason  for  the  rupture 
of  the  Federal  Union  when  the  two  sections  had  an  "irrepres- 
sible" issue  between  them. 

Some  things  arc  assured.  Had  the  South  succeeded,  it 
would  have  had  its  own  laws  suited  to  its  own  conditions, 
and  it  w^ould  have  developed  along  its  own  lines.  As  it  is, 
it  has  been  forced  to  conform  itself  to  the  conditions  of  the 
Northern  section  and  to  be  merely  tributary  to  the  interests 
of  that  section.  Brought  in  direct  relation  with  the  rest  of 
the  world,  slavery,  if  it  had  survived  the  war,  would  have 
felt  the  general  condemnation  more  acutely,  and  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  evil  would  have  been  perpetuated. 
As  to  its  relations  with  the  Northern  Confederacy,  it  is 
reasonable  to  assume  that  the  South's  peace  conditions  would 
not  have  been  more  disturbed  than  have  been  the  peace  con- 
ditions of  the  United  States  with  Canada,  which  extends 
along  the  whole  of  our  Northern  border.  Fear  of  the  North- 
ern power  would  have  proved  the  bond  of  the  Southern 
States.  Above  all,  success  would  have  saved  the  South  from 
the  extensive  demoralization  incident  to  all  conquests.  No 
one  supposes  that  the  New  South  compares  with  the  Old 
South  in  moral  force  and  vigor;  and  while  in  the  North 
since  the  war  there  has  been  a  marked  rise  in  the  character 
of  its  public  men,  in  the  South,  on  the  other  hand,  there  has 


co8 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar). 


been  a  marked  decline.  Many  Southerners,  by  the  allure- 
ments of  Federal  offices,  Northern  capital,  and  personal 
preferments,  sold  their  birthrights  for  a  mess  of  pottage  and 
deserted  the  old  Southern  ideals. 

The  South  after  the  war  had  the  choice  of  remaining  hos- 
tile and  sullen  and  of  proving,  like  Ireland,  a  thorn  in  the 
side  of  the  government;  but,  eminently  practical,  it  resolved 
to  accept  the  result  in  a  loyal  and  genuine  spirit.  Aided  by 
that  vast  body  of  Northern  citizens  constituting  the  Demo- 
cratic party,  who  condemned  autocracy  and  who  in  the  fash- 
ion of  the  times  have  been  stigmatized  as  "copperheads,"  they 
managed  to  rehabilitate  themselves  as  partners  in  the  re- 
stored America,  from  which  they  are  not  to  be  shaken  even 
by  any  ill-founded  and  unjust  attacks  on  their  history  after 
the  spirit  of  the  Times  article.  Not  only  did  self-interest 
point  the  way,  but  there  was  a  recollection,  which  proved 
immensely  important,  that  if  the  North  had  preserved  the 
Union  the  Union  itself  had  been  chiefly  built  up  by  the  wis- 
dom of  Southern  statesmen. 

But  to  come  back  to  the  Times  article  and  its  Hohenzol- 
lern  analogy,  which  section  represented  German  spirit  more 
nearly,  the  North  or  the  South?  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
North  went  to  school  to  the  South  in  democracy.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Union  the  North  was  the  headquarters  of  the 
Federalist  party,  the  party  of  aristocratic  ideas,  and  the 
South  was  the  headquarters  of  the  Republican  party,  the 
party  of  democratic  ideas.  The  leaders  of  the  first  were 
Hamilton,  of  New  York,  and  John  Adams,  of  Massachusetts, 
who  had  no  confidence  in  the  fitness  of  the  people  to  rule. 
The  leaders  of  the  second  were  Jefferson  and  Madison,  who 
taught  the  true  doctrines  of  popular  rights.  Personal  inde- 
pendence among  the  whites  was  far  greater  in  the  South 
than  in  the  North,  for  in  the  latter  section  the  menial  duties 
were  discharged  by  white  servants,  and  there  were  no  white 
servants  in  the  South.  It  was  a  condition  peculiar  to  the 
South  that  the  poorer  the  white  man,  the  more  jealous  he 
was  of  his  rights  and  his  liberties.  Any  authority  the  rich 
slaveowner  possessed  over  his  poorer  white  neighbors  was 
due  to  their  own  free  volition  and  was  a  mere  concession  to 
superior  education  and  refinement.  Henry  Adams,  in  his 
"History  of  the  United  States,"  gives  a  description  of  the 
poorer  classes  in  Virginia,  which  was  true  in  the  early  days 
and  continues  true  to  this  day:  "Nowhere  in  America  ex- 
isted better  human  material  than  in  the  middle  and  lower 
classes  of  Virginia.  As  explorers,  adventurers,  fighters, 
wherever  courage,  activity,  and  force  were  wanted,  they  had 
no  equals;  but  they  had  never  known  discipline  and  were 
beyond  measure  jealous  of  restraint." 

On  the  other  hand,  the  difference  between  the  rich  and  the 
poor  was  always  great  in  the  North,  and  this  difference  has 
continued  to  grow  deeper  and  wider,  till  in  this  day  a  per- 
fect chasm  exists  between  the  multimillionaire  and  the  poor 
man  of  the  slums.  The  greatest  master  of  slaves  in  the  Old 
South  was  nothing  in  social  and  political  power  compared 
with  the  present  master  of  Wall  Street. 

It  is  sometimes  stated  that  the  majority  of  the  Southern 
whites,  despite  personal  independence,  had  little  or  no  in- 
fluence in  political  affairs;  but  this  if  true,  and  it  is  not,  is 
offset  by  the  equal  or  greater  number  of  poor  persons  in  the 
North  who  were  similarly  without  weight  in  political  affairs. 
These  included  the  vast  population  of  the  slums  of  the  cities 
and  the  millions  of  immigrants  who  were  mere  tools  of  the 
manufacturers,  men  who  spoke  English  with  difficulty  and 
were   brought   up   under   servile   conditions   in   the   lands   of 


their  birth.  This  condition  gave  rise  in  the  early  days  to 
the  Albany  regency  in  New  York  and  the  city  boss  of  the 
Tweed  type  in  more  recent  times,  factors  in  Northern  life 
whose  spirit  was  thoroughly  autocratic. 

The  fact  is,  there  was  never  anything  in  common  between 
the  system  of  Germany  and  the  system  of  the  South.  The 
German  system  represented  always  civil  efficiency,  great  mili- 
tary establishments,  and  strict  subordination  of  the  citizen  to 
the  government.  The  South  had  little  civic  organization,  was 
principled  against  military  armaments,  and  the  governmental 
power  in  every  Southern  State  was  circumscribed  within  the 
narrowest  limits.  There  was  no  likeness  whatever  between 
Calhoun  and  Davis  and  Bismarck  and  Von  Moltke.  The  two 
first  were  typical  Southern  gentlemen,  plain  in  their  dress 
and  manners  and  deferential  even  to  negroes,  and  the  other 
two  were  haughty  representatives  of  caste  who  despised  the 
peasant  of  their  own  race  and  color  as  a  common  worm. 

No  country  ever  waged  a  war  on  principles  more  different 
from  Germany  than  did  the  Southern  States.  Germany  justi- 
fies its  campaigns  of  "frightfulness"  on  the  plea  of  necessity, 
but  in  any  result  its  national  entity  is  secure.  The  South, 
on  the  other  hand,  knew  that  failure  in  arms  would  mean 
the  extinction  of  its  national  being,  but  there  were  some 
things  it  could  not  do  even  to  preserve  this;  and  so  Robert 
E.  Lee  commanded  her  armies  on  land,  and  Raphael  Semmes 
roved  the  sea,  but  no  drop  of  innocent  blood  stained  the 
splendor  of  their  achievements. 

While  I  am  glad  to  say  that  the  North  did  not  go  to  the 
same  extent  as  Germany,  the  general  policy  of  its  warfare 
was  the  same,  one  of  destruction  and  spoliation,  and  the 
campaigns  of  Sheridan  and  Sherman  will  always  stand  in 
history  in  the  catalogue  of  the  cruel  and  the  inhumane.  The 
expulsion  of  all  the  inhabitants  from  Atlanta  and  the  burning 
of  the  city  was  the  prototype  of  the  martyrdom  of  Louvain. 
Rheims  and  its  ancient  cathedral  have  suffered  less  from  the 
shells  of  the  Germans  than  beautiful  Columbia  and  Savannah 
suffered  from  the  torch  and  wanton  depredation  of  the  Fed- 
eral soldiers. 

So  much  for  the  Times  article,  and  just  a  few  words  in 
reply  to  an  article  of  similar  though  much  milder  character 
which  appeared  in  the  February  number  of  the  World's  Work, 
entitled  "America  in  the  Battle  Line  of  Democracy."  In  con- 
trast with  the  Times,  the  author  of  this  article  with  com- 
mendable fairness  admits  that  the  Old  South  had  no  Kultur 
like  Germany's,  "designed  to  drive  democracy  off  the  earth." 
and  "no  dreams  of  a  slave  super-state,"  imposing  its  iron 
will  upon  the  peoples  of  other  nations ;  but  the  analogy  be- 
tween a  victorious  South  and  a  victorious  Germany  is  given 
in  this  sentence:  "Nevertheless,  despite  its  lesser  menace,  if 
the  Confederacy  had  won,  the  greatest  experiment  in  de- 
mocracy would  have  been  broken  in  two." 

In  this  sentence  there  is  lack  of  clearness,  if  not  of  logic. 
If  "the  greatest  experiment  in  democracy"  is  intended  to 
mean  the  United  States  geographically  speaking,  "the  break- 
ing in  two"  would  have  been  necessarily  "true.  But  if  the 
words  are  to  be  understood  as  meaning  the  principle  of  popu- 
lar rule,  then  the  statement  is  absurd,  for  an  abstract  idea 
cannot  be  "broken  in  two."  It  is  to  be  assumed,  therefore, 
that  the  rupture  of  the  Union  is  what  the  writer  intends,  but 
how  does  this  afford  any  analogy  to  a  victorious  German 
autocracy?  So  far  as  democracy  is  concerned,  the  situation 
would  not  have  been  changed  from  what  it  was  in  i860.  There 
would  have  been  the  same  States  with  and  without  slavery, 
and   the   only   difference   would   have  been   two   governments 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterag. 


509 


instead  of  one.  Nor  would  the  division  of  the  Union  resemble 
anything  like  the  spirit  of  Germany,  whose  aim  is  not  to 
divide,  but  to  heap  up  territories  and  extend  its  conquering 
power  over  the  world. 

In  the  same  article  the  writer  in  pointing  the  moral  to  his 
story  quotes  Lincoln's  Gettysburg  address  and  states  that 
these  last  words  of  his  speech,  "That  the  nation  shall  under 
God  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom  and  that  government  of 
the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people  shall  not  perish 
from  the  earth,"  described  the  great  cause  for  which  Lincoln 
sent  armies  into  the  field.  Here  is  the  same  lack  of  logic 
and  historic  accuracy.  The  North  had  been  antagonistic  to 
the  South  from  the  first  days  of  union,  but  it  was  really  the 
jealousy  of  a  rival  nation.  The  chief  elements  that  first 
entered  into  the  situation  were  antagonistic  interests  and  dif- 
ferent occupations.  Manufactures  were  arrayed  against  agri- 
culture, a  protecting  tariff  against  tariff  for  revenue.  Long 
before  the  quickening  of  the  Northern  conscience,  and  while 
the  slave  trade  was  being  actively  prosecuted  by  men  from 
New  England,  that  section  was  particularly  violent  against 
the  South.  Its  dislike  of  the  great  Democrat  Jefferson  went 
beyond  all  words,  and  he  was  described  by  the  Chief  Justice 
of  Massachusetts  as  "an  apostle  of  atheism  and  anarchy, 
bloodshed  and  plunder.""  How  much  of  real  opposition  to 
slavery  was  mixed  with  this  old-time  jealousy  in  the  Repub- 
lican plank  against  slavery  in  the  territories  in  i860,  no  one 
can  exactly  say ;  but,  with  the  exception  of  the  abolitionists, 
all  persons,  Democrats  and  Republicans  alike,  were  unani- 
mous in  saying  that  there  was  no  intention  of  interfering  with 
slavery  in  the  States.  Lincoln  was  emphatically  of  this  view 
and  so  declared  in  his  inaugural  address. 

In  instituting  hostilities  soon  after,  had  he  avowed  that  he 
wished  to  raise  armies  to  fight  the  South  for  a  "new  birth  of 
freedom"  and  to  keep  popular  government  "from  perishing 
from  the  earth,"  he  would  have  been  laughed  at ;  had  he 
avowed  his  purpose  of  raising  armies  for  the  abolition  of 
slavery,  none  but  the  abolitionists  would  have  joined  him. 
He  obtained  his  armies  only  by  repeatedly  declaring  that  he 
waged  war  merely  for  preserving  the  Union.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  abolitionists,  the  only  true  friends  of  immediate 
emancipation,  became  so  disgusted  with  his  opinions  as  to 
the  objects  of  the  war  that  nine  months  after  the  Emancipa- 
tion Proclamation  they  proposed  a  deal  with  the  Confederacy 
on  the  subject  of  abolishing  slavery.*  Later,  in  the  latter 
part  of  1864,  Mr.  Davis  sent  Duncan  U.  Kenner  abroad  to 
guarantee  to  the  governments  of  Great  Britain  and  France 
the  abolition  of  slavery  in  return  for  recognition.'  He  went 
too  late;  but  suppose  independence  and  emancipation  had  re- 
sulted from  either  of  these  two  movements,  with  what  grace 
could  the  South  claim  that  it  had  fought  the  war  for 
abolition?  No  more  really  has  the  North  any  right  to 
claim  that  it  sent  armies  into  the  field  for  freedom  because 
abolition  resulted  at  the  end.  In  his  Gettysburg  speech  Lin- 
coln talked  about  popular  rule,  but  this  was  a  kind  of  oratory 
in  which  South  and  North  had  both  indulged  for  one  hun- 
dred years,'  and  we  are  told  that  the  speech  made  no  par- 
ticular impression  at  the  time.  It  was  not  until  long  after- 
wards that  its  literary  merits  were  recognized,  and  from 
praise  for  its  sentiments  the  Northerners  have  passed  to  re- 
garding it  as  presenting  a  historical  concept  of  the  war.  It 
seems  that  they  have  ended  in  actually  assuming  to  them- 
selves the  monopoly  of  all  democratic  principles  on  this  con- 
tinent. 

The   same   indifference   to   the   real    facts   characterizes   an 


article  in  the  Literary  Digest  for  April  21,  entitled  the  "Moral 
Climax  of  the  War."  It  states  that  the  Russian  revolution 
and  the  entrance  of  the  United  States  into  the  war  have 
brought  about  a  thrilling  change  in  the  moral  aspects  of  the 
war  "resembling  the  new  impulse  that  fired  the  North  when 
the  Emancipation  Proclamation  was  issued."  Did  any  "new 
impulse"  fire  the  North  as  a  result  of  the  Emancipation 
Proclamation?  On  the  contrary,  Lincoln  in  his  "strictly  pri- 
vate" letter*  to  Hamlin,  the  Vice  President,  manifested  his 
keen  disappointment.  "While  I  hope  something  from  the 
proclamation,"  he  wrote,  "my  expectations  are  not  so  san- 
guine as  are  those  of  some  friends.  The  time  for  its  effect 
southward  has  not  come,  but  northward  the  effect  should  be 
instantaneous.  It  is  six  days  old ;  and  while  commendations 
in  newspapers  and  by  distinguished  individuals  are  all  that  a 
vain  man  could  wish,  the  stocks  have  declined  and  troops 
have  come  forward  more  slowly  than  ever.  This,  looked 
soberly  in  the  face,  is  not  very  satisfactory."  The  Democrats 
made  extensive  gains  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  and 
the  flections  came  near  being  what  the  steadfast  Republican 
journal,  the  New  York  Times,  declared  them  to  be,  a  vote 
of  want  of  confidence  in  the  President.  James  Ford  Rhodes, 
the  historian,  commenting'  upon  this  disappointing  result, 
writes  as  follows:  "No  one  can  doubt  that  it  (the  proclama- 
tion of  emancipation)  was  a  contributory  force  operating 
with  these  other  influences:  the  corruption  in  the  War  De- 
partment before  Stanton  became  Secretary,  the  suppression 
of  freedom  of  speech  and  freedom  of  the  press,  arbitrary 
arrests  which  had  continued  to  be  made  by  military  orders 
under  the  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  the  suspen- 
sion by  the  same  power  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  But 
the  dominant  cause  was  the  failure  of  our  armies  to  accom- 
plish decisive  results  in  the  field."  It  was  the  subsequent 
employment  of  negro  troops  against  their  masters'  and  the 
starvation  of  the  South  by  the  blockade,  enabling  the  North 
to  obtain  the  desired  victories,  that  brought  about  the  col- 
lapse of  the  Confederacy,  not  the  Emancipation  Proclama- 
tion. In  the  face  of  this  plain  statement  of  the  facts  it  is 
difficult  to  understand  where  the  analogy  suggested  by  the 
writer  in  the  Literary  Digest  exists.  The  "thrills"  were  con- 
spicuously absent  in  the  matter  of  the  Emancipation  Procla- 
mation when  issued. 

To  my  mind,  the  present  righteous  war  with  Germany  rep- 
resents far  more  closely  the  Old  South  in  1861  than  the  Old 
North  at  that  time.  Indeed,  no  two  men  ever  stood  farther 
apart  in  principle  than  Wilson  and  Lincoln.  What  does  the 
war  stand  for  as  currently  stated  in  the  United  States? 

1.  The  war  stands  for  the  rights  of  the  "small  nations," 
and  it  insists  that  Belgium,  Serbia,  and  Roumania  have  as 
much  right  to  exist  as  Germany.  The  South  in  1861  made  a 
similar  claim.  The  Union  really  consisted  of  two  distinct 
nations  different  in  institutions,  occupations,  and  ideals.  No 
stronger  witnesses  of  this  fact  are  to  be  found  than  Lincoln 
and  Seward,  both  of  whom  spoke  of  the  Union  as  containing 
the  elements  of  an  "irrepressible  conflict"  and  declared  that 
it  could  not  endure  "half  slave  and  half  free."  Of  the  two 
nations,  the  South  was  much  the  weaker,  but  it  had  a  popu- 
lation greater  than  Relgium  or  Serbia  or  Bulgaria  or  Rou- 
mania and  a  territory  more  extensive  than  Germany  and 
Austria  combined.  By  fighting  a  four  years'  war  on  equal 
terms  with  the  powerful  North  it  gave  the  best  proof  of  its 
right  to  exist  in  the  sun  as  an  independent  nation.  After 
drawing  in  vain  on  his  own  population  and  that  of  Europe 
to   suppress    the    South,   Lincoln   resorted   to   forcible   enlist- 


HO 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


ments  from  the  South's  own  population  to  achieve  his  vic- 
tory, confessing  that  without  the  negro  troops  the  North 
"would  be  compelled  to  abandon  the  war  in  three  weeks."* 

2.  The  war  stands  for  "government  based  on  the  consent 
of  the  governed."  This  doctrine  was  announced  by  Jefferson 
in  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  France  appeals  to  it 
in  behalf  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  Italy  in  behalf  of  Trieste 
and  the  Trentino,  Roumania  in  behalf  of  Transylvania,  while 
Poland  and  Bohemia  demand  its  recognition  in  behalf  of 
themselves.  The  sacred  character  of  the  principle  is  affirmed 
by  Wilson  in  his  inaugural  address  March  4,  1917,  and  in  his 
letter  to  the  new  Russian  government,"  but  Lincoln  and  the 
North  in  1861  denied  its  application  to  the  South. 

3.  The  war  stands  for  "humanity"  as  recognized  by  the 
international  law.  It  is  a  solemn  protest  against  the  fright- 
fulness  of  unrestricted  submarine  warfare,  the  barbarous  de- 
struction of  the  property  of  noncombatants,  the  deportation 
of  the  innocent  inhabitants  of  conquered  regions,  etc.  How 
stands  history  in  regard  to  the  North  and  South?  Here  is 
the  testimony  of  the  late  Charles  Francis  Adams,  a  Federal 
brigadier  general  and  President  of  the  Massachusetts  His- 
torical Society:  "Our  own  methods  during  the  last  stages 
of  the  war  were  sufficiently  described  by  General  Sheridan 
when,  during  the  Franco-Prussian  War  as  the  guest  of  Bis- 
marck, he  declared  against  humanity  in  warfare,  contending 
that  the  correct  policy  was  to  treat  a  hostile  population  with 
the  utmost  rigor,  leaving  them,  as  he  expressed  it,  'nothing 
but  their  eyes  to  weep  with  over  the  war.'  "  The  doctrine 
that  there  must  be  no  humanity  in  warfare  proclaimed  by 
Sheridan  was  also  voiced  by  Sherman  in  his  letter  to  General 
Grant  on  March  9,  1864:  "Until  we  can  repopulate  Georgia, 
it  is  useless  for  us  to  occupy  it;  but  the  utter  destruction  of 
its  roads,  houses,  and  people  will  cripple  their  military  re- 
sources. *  *  *  I  can  make  the  march  and  make  Georgia 
howl."  General  Halleck  wanted  the  site  of  Charleston,  thick 
with  the  heroic  memories  of  the  Revolution,  sown  with  salt, 
and  General  Grant  in  his  order  to  Gen.  David  Hunter  thought 
it  prudent  to  notify  the  crows  to  carry  their  provisions  with 
them  in  future  flights  across  the  valley.  Nothing  need  be 
said  of  the  ferocious  spirit  of  the  lesser  tribe  of  Federal 
commanders.  And  Lincoln,  in  spite  of  the  fine,  catchy  senti- 
ments of  his  Gettysburg  speech,  gave  his  sanction  to  the  same 
policy  when  he  said11  in  response  to  a  protest  against  his 
employment  of  negro  troops:  "No  human  power  can  subdue 
this  rebellion  without  the  use  of  the  emancipation  policy  and 
every  other  policy  calculated  to  weaken  the  moral  and  phys- 
ical forces  of  the  rebellion."  Secretary  Chase  in  his  diary 
shows  that  on  July  21,  1862,  in  a  cabinet  meeting  the  Presi- 
dent expressed  himself  as  "averse  to  arming  the  negroes" ; 
but  shortly  after,  on  August  3,  1862,  the  President  said  on  the 
same  question  that  "he  was  pretty  well  cured  of  any  objec- 
tions to  any  measure  except  want  of  adaptedness  to  putting 
down  the  rebellion."  To  the  spoliators,  Hunter,  Sheridan, 
and  Sherman,  he  wrote  his  enthusiastic  commendations  and 
not  a  word  of  censure.  Were  Lincoln  and  his  supporters 
humane?  By  an  act  of  Congress  approved  July  17,  1862,  and 
published  with  an  approving  proclamation  by  Lincoln,  death, 
imprisonment,  and  confiscation  of  property  were  pronounced 
on  five  million  white  people  in  the  South  and  all  their  abettors 
and  aiders  in  the  North.  To  reduce  the  South  to  submission, 
Lincoln  instituted  on  his  own  motion  a  blockade,  a  means 
of  war  so  extreme  that,  despite  its  legality  under  the  inter- 
national law,  it  has  evoked  from  the  Germans  the  most  savage 
retaliation  when  applied  to  them.     He  threatened  with  hang- 


ing as  pirates  Southern  privateersmen  and  as  guerrillas  regu- 
larly commissioned  partisans.  He  suspended  the  cartel  of 
exchange ;  and  when  the  Federal  prisoners  necessarily  fared 
badly  for  lack  of  food  on  account  of  the  blockade  and  the 
universal  devastation,  he  retorted  their  sufferings  upon  the 
Confederate  prisoners,  thousands  of  whom  perished  of  cold 
and  starvation  in  the  midst  of  plenty.  Medicines  were  made 
contraband,  and  to  justify  the  seizure  of  neutral  goods  at  sea 
great  enlargement  of  the  principle  of  the  "ultimate  destina- 
tion" was  introduced  into  the  international  law.  The  prop- 
erty of  noncombatants  was  seized  everywhere  without  com- 
pensation, and  within  the  areas  embraced  by  the  Union  lines 
the  oath  of  allegiance  was  required  of  both  sexes  above  six- 
teen years  of  age  under  penalty  of  being  driven  from  their 
homes.  Houses,  barns,  villages,  and  towns  were  destroyed, 
and  the  fiercest  retaliation  was  employed  by  the  Federal 
commanders  to  strike  terror  into  Southerners.  Even  the  act 
for  which  Lincoln  has  been  most  applauded  in  recent  days, 
his  Emancipation  Proclamation,  stood  on  no  real  humani- 
tarian ground. 

Lincoln  vacillated  very  much  before  deciding  to  put  it  out. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  cabinet  on  July  22,  1862,  he  announced 
tentatively  his  purpose  of  publishing  such  a  paper;  but  on 
September  13,  only  ten  days  before  his  issuance  of  it,  he  abso- 
lutely ridiculed  the  thing,  though  not  altogether  committing 
himself  against  the  step,  pronouncing  it  as  futile  as  "the 
pope's  bull  against  the  comet."  He  asked:  "Would  my  word 
free  the  slaves  when  I  cannot  even  enforce  the  Constitution 
in  the  Rebel  States?  Is  there  a  single  court  or  magistrate 
or  individual  that  would  be  influenced  by  it  there?"  The 
doubtful  success  of  the  battle  of  Antietam  raised  his  spirits 
and  decided  him  the  other  way;  the  Emancipation  Proclama- 
tion was  issued ;  but  instead  of  taking  the  high  ground  of 
general  liberty,  he  applied  it  to  only  that  portion  of  the  South 
over  which  he  had  confessed  himself  powerless,  exempting 
from  its  application  that  part  where  he  had  real  authority  by 
means  of  Federal  occupation. 

Issued  in  this  form,  it  could  not  have  contemplated  to  any 
appreciable  extent  a  moral  effect  in  making  friends  for  the 
government.  What  then?  The  Confederates  denounced  it 
as  an  effort  to  incite  the  negroes  to  rise  and  murder  the 
women  and  children  in  the  South,  living  lonely  and  unpro- 
tected while  their  men  folks  were  at  war. 

In  this  light  it  was  denounced  severely  in  England  and 
France.  When  the  negroes  did  not  rise,  Lincoln  denied  that 
such  was  his  purpose;  but  against  this  are  his  own  words. 
After  urging,  as  stated,  the  futility  of  the  Emancipation 
Proclamation,  he  used  this  language:12  "Understand,  I  raise 
no  objections  against  it  on  legal  or  constitutional  grounds, 
for  as  chief  of  the  army  and  navy  in  time  of  war  I  suppose 
I  may  take  any  measure  which  may  best  subdue  the  enemy. 
Nor  do  I  urge  objections  of  a  moral  nature  in  view  of  pos- 
sible consequences  of  insurrection  and  massacre  in  the  South- 
ern States.  I  view  this  measure  as  a  practical  war  measure, 
according  to  the  advantages  or  disadvantages  it  may  offer  to 
the  suppression  of  the  rebellion."  Here  there  are  a  distinct 
recognition  that  insurrection  and  massacre  were  a  possible 
consequence  and  a  distinct  affirmation  that  objections  of  every 
nature,  legal,  constitutional,  or  moral,  had  no  weight  as 
against  the  advantages  or  disadvantages  of  the  measure  as  a 
practical  war  measure.  This  much,  at  least,  may  be  said,  that 
if  there  was  any  measure  calculated  to  incite  the  negroes  this 
was  the  one,  and  that  if  the  dreadful  consequences  did  not 
ensue  it  can  never  be  credited  to  the  humanity  of  Lincoln, 


Qo^federat^  l/eterai). 


511 


who  realized  the  peril.  All  the  credit  goes  to  the  humanity 
with  which  the  slaveowners  treated  their  slaves. 

As  Lincoln  said,  he  "wanted  to  beat  the  Rebels,"  and  to 
win  he  resorted  to  the  most  extreme  measures.  When  he 
thought  that  milder  action  might  have  a  chance  of  prevailing, 
he  tried  that  too,  but  seemingly  without  any  particular  pref- 
erence. He  never  understood  the  Southern  people,  and  to 
him  the  whole  question  of  secession  seemed  to  be  the  money 
value  of  slaves  instead  of  one  of  violated  rights  or  self- 
government,  as  it  undoubtedly  was.  He  is,  therefore,  much 
lauded  for  his  humanity  by  those  who  take  the  same  view  of 
Southern  men's  motives  as  his  own  for  suggesting  on  Feb- 
ruary 6,  1865,  to  his  cabinet  to  pay  the  Southern  people 
$400,000,000  if  they  would  quit  fighting,  the  money  "to  be  for 
the  extinguishment  of  slavery  or  for  such  purpose  as  the 
States  were  disposed.""  But  his  cabinet  was  opposed  to  the 
proposition,  and  Lincoln  did  not  insist  on  it.  It  never  got 
anywhere ;  but  to  show  the  light  in  which  Lincoln  regarded 
his  offer  it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  he  justified  it  to  his 
cabinet,  not  on  any  generous  or  noble  grounds,  but  on  the 
mercenary  one  that  the  sum  "would  pay  the  expenses  of  the 
war  two  hundred  days."  The  proposition  really  contained  a 
gross  insult  to  the  Southerners.  Their  men  were  not  fighting 
for  the  money  value  of  slaves,  but  for  a  national  existence 
which  they  deemed  menaced  in  the  old  Union.  There  was 
no  other  meaning  to  their  taking  up  arms,  and  there  was  no 
solution  to  the  war  except  independence  or  absolute  defeat. 
Their  principles  were  not  for  sale.  Suppose  Washington 
during  the  American  Revolution  had  received  from  the 
British  government  a  pecuniary  offer  to  quit  fighting,  what 
would  have  been  his  reply? 

Contrast  with  all  this  the  record  of  President  Davis  and 
his  generals  on  land  and  admirals  at  sea.  The  campaign  of 
Lee  in  Pennsylvania  and  the  victorious  career  of  Raphael 
Semmes  on  the  ocean  were  a  contrast  in  every  respect  to  the 
actions  of  the  Federal  commanders  (George  B.  McClellan 
always  excepted)  and  were  about  as  far  removed  from  the 
"frightfulness"  of  the  Germans  as  anything  could  be.  And 
President  Davis,  although  greatly  blamed  for  his  humanity 
from  some  quarters14  in  the  South,  avoided  in  every  way 
possible  the  practice  of  the  doctrine  of  retaliation,  which 
made  the  innocent  responsible  for  the  guilty.  The  only  re- 
grettable instance  of  severity  by  the  Confederates  was  the 
burning  of  Chambcrsburg  by  General  McCausland  in  retalia- 
tion for  General  Hunter's  campaign  of  fire  and  sword  in  the 
Valley  of  Virginia.  It  was  not  a  part  of  any  settled  plan  of 
destruction  and  occurred  only  after  a  demand  for  a  moderate 
indemnity  had  been  made  of  the  inhabitants — an  indemnity 
whose  amount  would  make  the  Germans  smile — and  had  been 
refused  by  them. 

4.  Finally,  the  war  stands  for  democracy  against  autocracy. 
As  already  stated,  the  South  was  the  champion  of  demo- 
cratic principles  when  the  North  was  wedded  to  those  of  an 
aristocratic  character.  The  South  had  its  Jefferson  and 
Madison,  and  the  North  had  its  Hamilton  and  John  Adams. 
The  difference  between  the  rich  and  the  poor  was  always 
greater  in  the  North  than  in  the  South,  so  far  as  the  whites 
were  concerned.15  Lincoln  adopted  absolute  autocratic  prin- 
ciples during  the  war,  making  necessity"  his  plea,  just  as 
Germany  has  done.  Despite  the  rulings  of  his  own  chief 
justice  and  the  plain  language  of  the  Constitution,  he  assumed 
the  power  of  suspending  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  and  under 
the  pretense  of  the  so-called  war  powers  set  aside  any  clause 
of   the   Constitution   interfering   with   his   will.     He   arrested 


thirty-eight  thousand  people  in  the  North  at  different  times 
and  confined  them  in  prison,  subjected  to  great  hardships, 
without  any  formal  charge  or  trial,  and  in  reply  to  a  protest 
from  a  mass  meeting  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  used  this  extraordinary 
language :  "The  suspension  of  the  habeas  corpus  was  for  the 
purpose  that  men  may  be  arrested  and  held  in  prison  who 
cannot  be  proved  guilty  of  any  defined  crime."  After  the 
war  the  South  was  held  by  the  North  under  military  gov- 
ernment for  twelve  years,  and  the  most  ignorant  elements  of 
the  population  were  intrusted  with  the  power  under  the  Re- 
construction policy.  If  this  does  not  signify  autocratic  rule 
similar  to  that  which  Germany  would  impose  upon  the  world, 
what  does? 

How  utterly  unlike  Lincoln  has  been  the  conduct  of  Presi- 
dent Wilson,  who  has  scrupulously  consulted  Congress  on 
every  important  question  concerning  the  war  with  Germany! 

In  conclusion,  it  is  proper  to  state  that  it  affords  the  writer 
no  pleasure  to  indulge  in  recrimination;  but  as  long  as  North- 
ern writers  will  insist  on  misstating  facts  and  rubbing  the 
old  sores  the  wrong  way  tiny  need  not  expect  absolute  silence 
from  the  South.  The  North  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  its 
conversion  to  the  principles  for  which  the  South  contended 
both  in  the  Revolution  and  the  War  between  the  States.  The 
war  with  Germany  should  be  pushed  to  a  successful  conclu- 
sion, that  the  rights  of  small  nations,  the  right  of  local  self- 
government,  the  right  of  humanity,  and  the  right  of  de- 
mocracy be  "rendered  safe  for  mankind." 


■In  17S9  William  Grayson,  one  of  tlie  first  two  Senators  from 
Virginia,  wrote  to  Patrick  Henry:  "The  bill  (to  establish  the 
seat  of  government)  has  been  ultimately  defeated  in  the  Senate, 
but  gentlemen  now  besin  to  feel  the  observation  of  the  'Antls' 
(f.  c,  the  anti-Federalists  In  the  Convention  of  1787).  when  they 
Informed  them  of  the  different  Interests  of  the  Union  and  the 
probable  consequences  that  would  result  therefrom  to  the  South- 
ern States,  who  would  be  the  milch  cow  out  of  whom  the  sub- 
Stance  would  be  extracted."  ("Letters  and  Times  of  the  Tylers," 
I,  p.  170.) 

•Wharton's  "State  Trials." 

'See  correspondence  between  Moncure  D.  Conway,  agent  In 
London  for  the  abolitionists,  and  James  M-  Mason,  the  Confed- 
erate Commissioner  (William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly,  XXI.. 
221-224). 

'Ibid.,  XXV..  9-12.  "Kernel's  Mission  to  Europe." 

6In  his  work.  "Some  Information  Respecting  America."  pub- 
lished In  1794,  Thomas  Cooper,  the  celebrated  philosopher,  writes 
on  page  53.  referring  to  the  United  States:  "The  government  Is 
the  government  0/  the  people  and  for  the  people."  (Italics  as  In 
the  book). 

""Complete  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln,"  Nicholay  and  Hay, 
Vol.  VIII.,  50. 

'James  Ford  Rhodes,  IV.,  p.  16  4. 

•Arming  the  slaves  by  the  British  was  particularly  denounced 
by  the  Americans  In  the  Revolution  ;is  barbarous  and  savage. 

"Lincoln's  words  were:  "Abandon  all  the  posts  now  garrisoned 
by  black  men.  take  150.000  men  from  our  side  and  put  them  In 
the  battle  field  or  cornfield  against  us.  and  we  would  be  com- 
pelled to  abandon  the  war  In  three  weeks."  ("Complete  Works 
of  Abraham  Lincoln."  X..  190.)  That  the  enlistment  of  the  ne- 
groes was  largely  forced,  see  Minor,  "The  Heal  Lincoln,"  pp. 
1S1-184. 

"In  his  letter  to  the  Russian  government,  setting  forth  the 
war  alms  of  this  government,  Wilson  writes  as  follows:  "No 
people  must  be  forced  under  sovereignty  under  which  It  does 
not  wish  to  live."  • 

""Complete  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln."  X..  p.  191. 

""Complete  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln,"  VIII.,  30,  31. 

""Diary  of  Cldeon  Welles."  II.,  237. 

"See  criticisms  of  Edmund  Ituffln  In  William  and  Mary  Quar- 
terly, XXI..  224-228. 

"For  more  than  one  hundred  years  there  were  practically  no 
white  servants   In   the   South,   and   even  now   It  Is  embarrassing 


512 


Qoi?federat<?  l/eterat). 


to  a  Southern  man  to  order  white  people  around  as  they  do  in 
the  North. 

16In  his  message  to  the  extra  session  of  Congress,  July  4,  1S61, 
Lincoln,  after  rather  tamely  attempting  to  defend  his  unconsti- 
tutional action,  falls  back  upon  "necessity"  for  justification,  as 
follows:  "These  measures,  whether  strictly  legal  or  not,  were 
ventured  upon  under  what  appeared  to  be  a  popular  demand 
and  a  public  necessity,  trusting  then  as  now  that  Congress  would 
readily  ratify  them." 


ESCAPE  FROM  FORT  DELAWARE. 

BY   W.    D.    REID,    HOLLIDAY,    MISS. 

On  the  3d  of  July,  1863,  the  nth  Regiment  of  Mississippi 
Volunteers,  A.  P.  Hill's  corps,  was  in  the  memorable  charge 
at  Gettysburg.  Company  H  of  this  regiment,  of  which  I  was 
orderly  sergeant,  went  in  the  charge  with  twenty-six  officers 
and  men.  We  had  fifteen  of  that  number  killed,  and  the  re- 
mainder, with  the  exception  of  three,  were  wounded  and  cap- 
tured.   I  was  among  the  latter,  but  my  wound  was  slight. 

That  evening  those  of  us  who  were  captured  and  able  to 
march  (about  1,500)  were  corralled  near  the  battle  field  and 
that  night  and  the  next  day  marched  to  Westminster,  Md., 
where  we  were  put  on  a  train  and  run  into  Baltimore,  then 
marched  from  the  depot  to  Fort  McHenry,  where  we  re- 
mained during  the  night.  It  rained  all  night,  and  we  stood 
huddled  out  in  the  open  slush,  unable  to  lie  or  sit  down.  We 
were  then  put  aboard  a  canal  boat  and  carried  by  way  of  the 
Chesapeake  and  Delaware  Canal  to  Fort  Delaware,  where 
we  were  landed  about  the  6th  of  July. 

Fort  Delaware  was  situated  on  an  island  of  about  ninety 
acres  in  the  upper  end  of  the  Delaware  Bay.  We  were  placed 
in  barracks  in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  island,  with  a 
plank  walk  around  to  secure  us,  and  were  fed  barely  enough 
to  keep  us  alive. 

On  the  outside  of  our  inclosure  stood  the  fort,  officers' 
houses,  hospital,  and  other  buildings.  However,  we  were 
not  allowed  to  go  out,  except  now  and  then  in  small  details 
to  load  or  unload  a  vessel.  On  the  way  from  our  barracks 
to  the  wharf  was  a  gate  in  the  wall  about  twelve  feet  wide, 
through  which  all  communications  with  the  outside  were  car- 
ried on.  This  gate  stood  open  during  the  day,  with  a  guard 
at  each  post,  and  of  course  it  was  regarded  as  sure  death 
to  attempt  to  pass  it  without  permission,  and  I  suppose  no 
one  ever  got  that  except  to  do  a  job  of  work  at  the  wharf. 

Of  course  among  so  many  (1,500  or  2.000)  prisoners  there 
were  some  not  entirely  satisfied  with  the  board  and  lodgings 
furnished,  and  as  soon  as  they  were  assured  that  there  was 
no  hope  of  being  exchanged  they  began  to  concoct  plans  of 
escape.  Among  that  number  were  your  humble  servant  and 
a  cousin,  a  member  of  the  same  company,  Joseph  G.  Marable. 
Our  first  plan  to  escape  was  by  means  of  canteens,  by  getting 
two  apiece,  corking  them  very  close,  stringing  them  together 
and  placing  them  under  our  arms,  and  thus  making  the  swim 
of  three  or  four  miles.  We  also  planned  to  pass  out  by  an- 
other route;  but  others  had  attempted  that,  and  in  conse- 
quence so  close  was  the  watch  at  this  point  that  it  was  im- 
possible to  make  it. 

So,  as  Bill  Arp  had  it,  we  did  "considerable  ruminating," 
and  finally  on  the  15th  of  August  we  decided  upon  Stonewall's 
plan  of  "taking  them  in  the  rear."  To  do  this  we  must  pass 
the  gate  and  make  our  exit  from  the  New  Jersey  side  of  the 
island,  thus  going  directly  from  home. 

On  the  morning  of  the  day  mentioned  we  walked  up  to  the 
gate  and  passed  out,  treating  the  guards  with   perfect  con- 


tempt, not  deigning  so  much  as  to  look  at  them.  They  were 
thus  thrown  off  their  guard,  thinking,  of  course,  that  no  one 
would  attempt  such  a  thing  without  authority.  Once  out  of 
the  pen,  we  met  a  good  many  others  strolling  around  the 
island,  some  of  them  our  own  men  who  had  taken  the  oath. 
So  we  attracted  no  attention  while  making  a  survey  of  the 
island.  We  could  find  no  boat  to  leave  on  that  night,  hence 
we  selected  at  an  officer's  barn  a  ladder  made  of  scantling 
about  twelve  feet  long,  and  after  making  such  other  ar- 
rangements as  were  necessary  we  reentered  the  gate  without 
any  trouble,  got  a  pot,  and  boiled  our  clothes  to  get  rid  of 
the  lice.  After  drying  them  we  passed  out  the  gate  again, 
one  at  a  time,  hiding  in  separate  places  until  good  dark. 
About  eight  o'clock  we  met  as  per  agreement  and  secured  our 
ladder  and  tied  to  it  our  shoes  and  a  piece  of  plank  to  be  used 
as  a  paddle.  Then  came  the  most  dangerous,  particular  part 
of  our  work.  Passing  the  gate  was  dangerous,  but  it  re- 
quired only  bluff  and  impudence,  besides  a  little  nerve,  and 
we  were  tolerably  well  supplied  with  the  two  former.  But 
to  carry  a  ladder  by  a  good  sentinel,  continually  walking  his 
post,  with  his  turning  points  not  more  than  forty  or  fifty 
yards  apart,  approaching  him  at  almost  right  angles  on  a 
bright  starlit  night,  in  a  perfectly  open  place,  not  even  a 
shrub  or  bunch  of  grass  to  hide  us,  was  the  cleverest  work 
I  ever  did. 

I  should  have  explained  that  there  was,  and  perhaps  is  yet, 
a  levee  thrown  up  around  the  island,  doubtless  for  the  pur- 
pose of  keeping  off  tidewater.  This  was  five  or  six  feet  high, 
and  in  getting  the  dirt  to  make  the  levee  a  canal  about  twelve 
feet  wide  and  three  feet  deep  was  formed.  We  had  to  cross 
this  canal  to  pass  the  guard  on  the  levee. 

Having  arranged  everything,  we  selected  the  sentinel  we 
would  slip  by,  and  after  carefully  getting  his  turning  points, 
or  the  ends  of  his  beat,  we  proceeded  to  slip  on  him  as  he 
went  from  us  at  an  angle  of  about  thirty  degrees.  Just  be- 
fore he  had  made  the  turning  point  we  lay  flat  on  the  ground 
till  he  made  the  round  and  started  back.  Proceeding  this 
way  for  about  one  hour  and  a  half,  we  at  last  made  the  dis- 
tance of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards.  We  had  then 
crossed  the  canal  and  were  lying  quietly  at  the  bottom  of  the 
levee,  with  our  sentinel  marching  back  and  forth  within  five 
feet  of  us. 

Finally,  as  he  passed,  we  raised  our  ladder  on  the  top  of 
the  levee,  not  more  than  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  behind  him. 
and  gently  slipped  down  into  the  bay.  Sinking  our  bodies 
far  under  the  water,  we  pushed  the  ladder  out  into  the  bay. 
Then  Marable  mounted,  unlashed  our  paddle,  and  announced 
everything  ready  for  me  to  mount;  so  up  I  went,  and  down 
went  the  ladder.  Just  as  I  feared,  it  failed  to  bear  both  of 
us  up;  so  I  slid  off  behind  and  held  to  the  back  of  it,  while 
Marable  paddled  all  night  long  and  till  about  eight  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  One  vessel  passed  us  in  the  night,  and  we 
were  a  little  uneasy  for  fear  that  it  might  run  us  down ;  but 
we  felt  only  the  waves  as  it  passed.  We  landed,  turned  our 
ladder  adrift,  and  after  wandering  around  for  a  while  found 
that  we  were  on  a  small  island,  from  which  we  soon  crossed 
to  the  mainland  of  New  Jersey  by  means  of  a  plank.  Here 
we  remained  that  day  and  the  next  resting  up.  But  we  got 
little  rest  or  sleep  for  the  mosquitoes.  On  the  second  night 
we  appropriated  some  farmer's  little  boat  and  recrossed  the 
Delaware  Bay. 

When  we  landed  in  New  Jersey,  we  could  see  nothing  of 
the  fort  and  concluded  that  we  must  have  traveled  at  least 
twelve  or  fifteen  miles.    Once  on  Delaware  soil,  we  made  for 


Qoijf edera t^  l/eteraij. 


513 


Chesapeake  Bay.  On  the  fifth  day  after  leaving  the  fort,  in 
an  almost  starving  condition,  we  came  to  a  house  where  the 
old  folks  were  away;  so  the  children  gave  us  all  the  loaf 
bread  and  buttermilk  we  could  consume.  This  was  about  10 
a.m.  After  leaving  the  house  we  could  scarcely  walk  two 
hundred  yards,  we  were  so  full  of  bread  and  milk.  How- 
ever, we  continued  our  tramp  and  about  2  p.m.  came  to  a 
little  country  store,  where  we  had  a  short  rest,  some  peaches, 
and  a  chat  with  a  bluecoat,  the  first  we  had  met.  He  was 
very  nice  and  gave  us  peaches  and  some  matches,  which  we 
needed  very  much.  We  then  proceeded  on  our  way  till  about 
four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and,  having  digested  our  loaf 
bread  and  buttermilk,  we  called  on  an  old  lady  at  a  farm- 
house and  asked  for  a  snack.  She  gave  us  broiled  bacon  and 
bread.  However,  she  was  a  little  insulting,  insinuating  that 
we  were  "Johnnies."  Of  course  we  resented  the  insult  in  as 
forcible  language  as  was  prudent  and  continued  on  our  way 
until  night,  when  we  had  a  very  good  rest  and  sleep. 

The  next  morning  we  learned  from  a  farmer  that  we  could 
a  few  miles  above  cross  the  Chesapeake  Bay  on  a  coal  boat 
over  to  Havre  de  Grace.  We  soon  came  to  the  coaling  sta- 
tion and  found  a  boat  loaded  and  ready  to  put  across  the  bay 
We  stepped  aboard  without  leave  and,  without  speaking  one 
word  to  any  of  the  crew,  soon  passed  over. 

Once  across  the  bay,  we  had  no  more  matters  of  conse 
quence  to  contend  with.  Our  boat,  however,  landed  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Susquehanna  River,  and  just  after  dark  ;< 
train  was  passed  over  the  river  on  a  ferryboat  We  thought 
this  a  good  chance  to  cross  the  river  and  stepped  on  a  car. 
but  were  soon  discovered  by  the  conductor,  who  in  vigorous 
language  ordered  us  off.  Failing  to  cross  on  the  car.  we  pro- 
ceeded up  the  river  a  short  distance,  where  we  called  upon 
an  old  darky  and  had  supper,  consisting  of  old  boiled  rooster 
and  green  corn,  the  "toughest  go"  I  ever  had.  However,  he 
was  hospitable  and  kind,  and  we  were  ever  thankful  to  the 
good  old  man.  After  supper  we  proceeded  to  the  river  and 
soon  found  a  boat,  broke  the  lock,  and  rowed  across. 

Proceeding  on  our  way  to  Baltimore,  we  were  overtaken 
one  day  by  a  good-natured,  ignorant  old  darky,  with  whom 
we  traveled  some  distance  (this  was  perhaps  about  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  miles  beyond  Baltimore)  and  from  whom  we 
learned  all  about  the  "sccesh"  in  the  neighborhood.  While 
with  him  we  passed  a  large  frame  building  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  yards  from  the  road,  which  we  learned  was  the 

residence  of  one   Dr.   P ,   who   owned   slaves  and   whose 

son  was  not  in  the  Yankee  army.  We  were  sure  that  we 
were  at  last  among  friends.  As  we  passed,  sitting  on  the 
veranda  were  three  young  ladies  and  a  young  man.  We 
passed  on  with  the  old  negro  some  distance,  when,  to  get  rid 
of  him,  we  lay  down  by  the  roadside  for  a  rest.  After  he 
had  passed  out  of  sight,  we  retraced  our  steps  and  were  soon 
again  in  front  of  the  house  where  the  young  man  and  young 
ladies  were  still  on  the  veranda.  During  the  whole  of  our 
trip,  which  had  been  made  mostly  at  night.  I  had  traveled 
barefooted.  My  shoes,  thoroughly  soaked  in  the  salt  water 
in  crossing  the  bay,  had  become  so  hard  that  I  could  not 
wear  them.  I  had  not  been  in  the  habit  of  calling  on  young 
ladies  barefooted ;  and  though  all  the  ends  of  my  toes  had 
been  knocked  off  by  the  rocks,  which  were  so  numerous  on 
those  macadamized  roads,  I  crammed  my  feet  in  the  old 
shoes  and  proceeded  to  call  on  the  young  ladies. 

But  O  how  my  feet  did  suffer !  I  tried  to  keep  from  limp- 
ing, but  it  was  impossible.  Marable  was  in  better  shape;  his 
shoes  did  not  hurt  him.     As  we  approached,  the  young  ladies 


disappeared,  but  the  young  man  came  down  the  steps  and 
met  us  in  the  yard  with  a  smile  on  his  face.  After  passing 
the  compliments  of  the  day,  I  asked  for  a  drink  of  water. 
He  asked  us  to  walk  around,  to  the  well,  as  we  supposed,  but 
not  so.  He  took  us  to  the  back  door  of  the  dining  room 
and  invited  us  in.  The  only  things  said  on  the  way  were  his 
remark,  "You  were  not  born  in  these  parts?"  and  our  re- 
sponse, "No,  a  good  way  from  here."  To  which  he  replied: 
"I  thought  so."  Entering  the  dining  room,  he  set  a  decanter 
of  whisky,  with  sugar,  water,  etc.,  on  the  sideboard  and  told 
us  to  help  ourselves  and  began  putting  edibles  on  the  table. 
The  first  thing  put  on  was  a  large  boiled  ham.  I  can  see  that 
ham  yet. 

While  he  was  thus  engaged,  in  walked  a  young  lady,  then 
another  and  another,  till  all  were  helping  the  young  man  pre- 
pare the  table.  And  O  what  a  table !  I  never  saw  a  better,  nor 
such  waiting  maids.  The  young  ladies  soon  began  to  show 
their  curiosity  by  asking  questions,  but  a  wink  from  the 
brother  caused  us  to  deal  out  little  information  at  that  time. 
Dinner  over,  we  walked  out  on  the  veranda ;  but  the  young 
man  informed  us  that  it  would  not  be  safe  to  remain  in  the 
house,  as  a  company  of  Yankees  was  encamped  not  far  off 
and  frequently  passed.  He  then  walked  with  us  down  to  the 
road  and  gave  us  some  information  about  Baltimore.  He 
induced  us  to  hide  in  a  corn  patch  near  by  until  night,  as  it 
would  be  dangerous  to  travel  in  daylight,  lie  then  returned 
to  the  house,  while  we  secreted  ourselves  in  the  corn  patch. 
Just  after  dark,  the  moon  shining  brightly,  wc  heard  a  vehicle 
leave  the  house,  and  when  it  got  opposite  the  corn  patch  a 
whistle  blew.  We  hurried  to  the  road,  and  soon  the  carriage 
turned  and  came  back,  and  the  whistle  blew  again,  when  we 
walked  out  into  the  road  in  front  of  the  horses,  a  fine  pair 
of  grays.  The  young  man  on  the  driver's  seat  threw  open 
the  door,  and  we  stepped  in  and  took  the  front  seat,  the  other 
being  occupied  by  his  sisters,  and  a  young  lady  from  the  city 
of  Philadelphia  was  sitting  by  the  driver.  Wc  had  a  delight- 
ful moonlight  ride  of  about  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  and  were 
also  furnished  funds  enough  to  supply  our  needs  until  we 
should  reach  old  Virginia.  We  then  took  leave  of  our 
friends  and  continued  on  our  way  to  Baltimore. 

The  second  morning  after  leaving  our  friends  just  before 
day  we  came  to  the  edge  of  Baltimore.  Our  route  was 
through  the  city  by  way  of  Frederick,  Md.,  to  Harper's  Fer- 
ry. Passing  through  Baltimore  was  rather  dangerous  for  a 
"Reb"  at  that  time;  but  it  was  a  long  way  around,  and  we 
were  terribly  footsore.  So  we  decided  to  bluff  the  city.  Re- 
maining hidden  in  the  woods  near  the  road  all  day  Sunday, 
though  we  came  near  beiug  run  into  several  times  during  the 
lay,  Providence  was  on  our  side,  and  no  one  saw  us.  As 
soon  as  dark  came  we  hit  the  road  and  were  soon  in  the  city. 

Wc  called  at  a  stable  to  get  a  vehicle  to  carry  us  through, 
thinking  it  the  safest;  but  all  their  teams  were  out,  and  the 
proprietor  was  a  little  insolent  in  suspecting  us  to  be  "John- 
nies." We  gave  him  some  tough  jaw  and  left,  making  our 
way  through  without  attracting  any  attention. 

At  this  edge  of  the  city  were  tents  occupied  by  United 
States  soldiers.  We  passed  many  of  them  on  the  sidewalks. 
but  they  took  no  notice  of  us  nor  wc  of  them.  We  went  on 
altogether  at  night  after  leaving  Baltimore,  avoiding  the 
towns,  and  met  with  nothing  worth  relating  until  we  reached 
the  Patapsco  River,  and  we  passed  over  the  bridge  without 
being  seen  by  the  guard  standing  at  the  end,  whistling  mer- 
rily. From  here  wc  went  on  by  way  of  Frederick  to  Harper's 
Ferry. 


5H 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai), 


We  did  one  mean  trick  over  in  Maryland  near  the  Potomac 
which  I  regret,  but  it  could  not  be  avoided  at  that  time.  We 
broke  into  some  gentleman's  spring  house  and  appropriated  a 
little  piece  of  veal  and  some  milk  and  butter,  for  all  of  which 
we  ask  his  pardon.  If  he  was  a  good  Rebel,  as  he  should 
have  been,  it  was  all  right;  otherwise  we  don't  care  a  cent. 

We  reached  the  Potomac  just  above  Harper's  Ferry  before 
midnight  and,  with  a  stick  to  feel  our  way,  were  soon  on  Vir- 
ginia soil.  We  called  at  a  house  close  by,  got  something  to 
eat,  and  continued  on  toward  Charles  Town.  We  found  that 
Charles  Town  was  occupied  by  United  States  cavalry,  with 
their  outposts  about  three  or  four  miles  on  the  road  to  Front 
Royal.  We  kept  clear  of  the  road  until  we  passed  the  out- 
post, then  took  the  road  and  reached  White  Post  just  after 
day,  got  breakfast,  and  proceeded  on  our  way  to  Front  Royal. 
About  a  mile  from  this  place  we  met  citizens  running  out 
who  said  the  Yankees  were  coming  in  on  the  Culpeper  Road. 
However,  we  went  on  to  town ;  and  learning  that  there  was 
a  little  raid  on  the  Culpeper  Road,  we  turned  our  course  up 
the  valley  to  Luray  Courthouse,  where  we  met  the  ist  Con- 
federate Cavalry.  We  put  up  at  a  hotel,  and  a  generous 
cavalryman  paid  our  bill.  The  next  morning  we  got  trans- 
portation on  the  stage  to  Culpeper  and  stayed  overnight,  and 
the  next  day  we  went  down  to  Orange  Courthouse,  where  we 
found  the  noble  old  nth  Mississippi,  with  a  few  of  Company 
H  on  hand. 


IN  THE  YEARS  OF  WAR. 

COMPILED   BY    JOHN    C.    STILES,   BRUNSWICK,   CA.,    FROM    "OFFICIAL 
RECORDS." 

1862. 

Cure  for  Exaggeration. — General  Beauregard  issued  the 
following  order  on  January  18,  1863 :  "Should  any  officer  im- 
properly or  unduly  exaggerate  the  force  of  the  enemy,  he 
should  either  be  arrested  or  made  to  verify  his  information 
by  a  close  personal  reconnoissance."  One  dose  did  the  work; 
no  more  loose  talk. 

Lincoln,  the  Great  Emancipator. — On  the  1st  of  January, 
1863,  President  Lincoln,  it  is  commonly  thought,  freed  all 
the  slaves  in  the  United  States,  when,  in  fact,  he  freed 
only  a  part  of  those  who  were  in  Southern  territory  occu- 
pied by  Yankee  forces,  as  his  act  specifies  full  freedom  in-  the 
States  of  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida, 
Alabama,  Mississippi,  Texas,  and  Arkansas  and  partial  only 
in  Virginia  and  Louisiana  and  none  in  West  Virginia.  He 
was  a  poor  emancipator,  but  a  great  politician. 

Grapevine. — Colonel  Paine,  U.  S.  A.,  wrote  General  Breck- 
inridge, C.  S.  A.,  in  August,  1862:  "I  shall  not  arm  negroes 
unless  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  But 
I  am  informed  that  a  corps  of  blacks  fought  against  us  in 
the  recent  battle  of  Baton  Rouge."  No  blacks  as  an  organ- 
ized body  ever  fought  for  the  Confederacy. 

Disappearing  Guns.— General  Williams,  U.  S.  A.,  tells  Gen- 
eral Butler  that  the  Rebels  at  Ellis  Cliffs,  below  Vicksburg, 
on  the  Mississippi  River,  were  perfectly  protected  by  the 
height  of  the  cliff,  and  their  guns  were  run  forward,  de- 
pressed, fired,  run  back  out  of  sight,  loaded  again,  and  the 
dose  repeated  at  leisure.    First  disappearing  guns  on  record. 

Negroes  as  Fighters.— General  Butler,  U.  S.  A.,  writes 
from  New  Orleans:  "The  negro  by  long  habit  and  training 
has  acquired  a  great  horror  of  firearms,  sometimes  ludicrous 


in  the  extreme  when  the  weapon  is  in  his  own  hand.  I  am 
inclined  to  the  opinion  that  John  Brown  was  right  in  his 
idea  of  arming  the  negro  with  a  pike  or  spear  instead  of  a 
musket,  if  he  is  to  be  armed  at  all.  In  this  connection  it 
might  not  be  inopportune  to  call  to  mind  the  fact  that  the 
failure  of  the  British  in  their  attack  on  New  Orleans  was 
due  mainly  to  the  employment  of  a  regiment  of  blacks  brought 
from  the  West  Indies.  This  regiment  was  charged  with  the 
duty  of  carrying  fascines  with  which  the  ditch  in  front  of 
Jackson's  line  was  to  be  filled  up  and  the  ladders  for  scaling 
the  embankment.  When  the  attacking  column  reached  the 
point  of  assault,  the  fascines  and  ladders  were  not  there. 
Upon  looking  around  for  them,  it  was  found  that  these  black 
guardians  had  very  prudently  laid  themselves  down  upon  the 
plain  in  the  rear  and  protected  their  heads  from  the  whistling 
shot  with  the  fascines,  which  should  have  been  in  the  front 
in  a  different  sense."  But  they  fought  for  the  Yankees  and 
pretty  well  at  that. 

Why  Butler  Was  Outlawed. — General  Orders  No.  28,  New 
Orleans,  La.,  May  15,  1862:  "As  the  officers  and  soldiers  of 
the  United  States  have  been  subject  to  repeated  insults  from 
the  women  (calling  themselves  ladies)  of  New  Orleans  in 
return  for  the  most  scrupulous  noninterference  and  courtesy 
on  our  part,  it  is  ordered  that  hereafter  when  any  female 
shall  by  word,  gesture,  or  movement  insult  or  show  contempt 
for  any  officer  or  soldier  of  the  United  States  she  shall  be 
regarded  and  held  liable  to  be  treated  as  a  woman  of  the 
town  plying  her  avocation.  By  command  of  Major  General 
Butler."  This  order  was  a  blessing  in  disguise,  as  it  had  the 
same  effect  on  the  South  as  the  Zeppelins  have  on  the  British. 

Powder  Bags  Made  from  Breeches  Legs. — The  captain  of 
the  Confederate  States  gunboat  Cotton  reported:  "At  this 
time,  when  but  one  of  the  enemy's  boats  fired  with  vigor, 
when  victory  seemed  to  be  within  our  reach,  it  was  announced 
that  we  had  no  more  cartridges,  having  fired  the  last  one. 
Retreat  was  all  that  remained  for  us;  but  as  we  slowly 
backed  up  we  had  some  sacks  made  by  cutting  off  the  legs 
from  the  pantaloons  of  some  of  our  men,  which  we  filled  and 
returned  fire  with  as  often  as  we  could,  in  that  manner, 
obtain  a  cartridge."  Fortunately,  this  was  in  the  summer 
time. 

Bombast. — On  October  14,  1861,  U.  S.  Grant  wrote  General 
Polk,  C.  S.  A.:  "I  recognize  no  Southern  Confederacy."  And 
on  November  9  General  Smith,  U.  S.  A.,  wrote  General  Pil- 
low :  "To  exchange  prisoners  would  imply  that  the  United 
States  government  admitted  the  existing  war  to  be  one  be- 
tween independent  nations.  This  I  cannot  admit."  But  they 
had  to  admit  that  we  were  at  least  entitled  to  an  exchange, 
as  at  this  time  we  had  the  long  end  of  the  argument. 

First  Emancipation. — On  September  12,  1861,  General  Fre- 
mont, U.  S.  A.,  made  a  deed  of  manumission  for  one  Hiram 
Reed,  slave  of  Thomas  L.  Sneed,  of  St.  Louis,  because  he 
(Sneed)  had  been  taking  an  active  part  with  the  enemies  of 
the  United  States.  But  I  don't  think  this  was  upheld  by  the 
United  States  government. 

First  Exchange. — On  November  19,  1861,  General  Huger, 
C.  S.  A.,  wrote  General  Wool,  U.  S.  A.:  "I  inclose  a  com- 
munication from  Assistant  Surgeon  DeWitt  C.  Peters,  U.  S. 
A.,  releasing  him  from  his  parole,  he  having  been  exchanged 
for  Assistant  Surgeon  Wyatt  M.  Brown,  C.  S.  A."  As  far 
as  I  can  find,  this  is  the  first  on  record. 


Qoi?federat^  Veterat}. 


515 


Rate  of  Exchange. — In  the  cartel  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States  on  May  12,  1913,  prisoners  were  to  be 
exchanged :  One  general  for  sixty  men,  one  lieutenant  general 
for  forty  men,  one  major  general  for  thirty  men,  one  briga- 
dier general  for  twenty  men,  one  colonel  for  fifteen  men,  one 
lieutenant  colonel  for  ten  men,  one  major  for  eight  men,  one 
captain  for  six  men,  one  first  lieutenant  for  four  men,  one 
second  lieutenant  for  three  men.  On  January  27,  1862,  Colonel 
Dimmick,  U.  S.  A.,  wrote  the  adjutant  general:  "A  fair  ex- 
change would  be  four  hundred  and  eighty  men  for  a  briga- 
dier and  thirty  for  a  captain."  And  on  January  31  General 
Hallcck  said:  "When  the  same  grade  cannot  be  given,  two 
of  the  next  below — that  is,  for  one  colonel  give  two  lieutenant 
colonels,  four  majors,  or  eight  captains."  And  the  first  and 
last  methods  were  pretty  well  carried  out. 

Retaliation. — On  September  2,  1S61,  President  1  1 
wrote  General  Fremont :  "Should  you  shoot  a  man  accord- 
ing to  your  proclamation,  the  Confederates  would  certainly 
shoot  our  best  men  in  retaliation,  and  so  man  for  man  in- 
definitely. It  is,  therefore,  my  order  that  you  allow  no  man 
to  be  shot  without  first  having  my  approbation  and  consent." 
On  February  26,  1862,  General  Hallcck  wrote  General  Paine, 
from  St.  Louis,  who  had  issued  an  order  to  "hang  one  of  the 
Rebel  cavalry  for  each  Union  man  murdered,  and  after  this 
two  for  each":  "The  major  general  commanding  disapproves 
the  order.  It  is  contrary  to  the  rules  of  civilized  warfare. 
Retaliation  has  its  limits,  and  the  innocent  should  not  be 
made  to  suffer  for  the  acts  of  others  over  whom  they  have 
no  control."  And,  in  fact,  the  real  fighters  on  both  sides  dis- 
approved strongly  of  any  such  methods. 

Free  Navigation  of  the  Mississippi  River. — On  December 
14,  1861,  some  citizens  of  Memphis,  Tenn.,  wrote  General 
Polk :  "We  recently  interviewed  sonic  Federal  prisoners  as 
to  the  opinion  of  the  people  of  the  West  relative  to  free  navi- 
gation of  the  Mississippi  after  the  war  is  over,  and  they  ex- 
pressed themselves  as  having  joined  the  army  under  the  belief 
that  the  Union  must  be  restored  in  order  to  thus  enjoy  such 
privilege." 

Marauders. — On  December  4,  1861,  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant  wrote 
Colonel  Ross  at  Cape  Girardeau,  Mo. :  "In  case  of  marauding, 
I  would  fully  justify  shooting  the  perpetrators  if  caught  in 
the  act.  I  mean  our  own  men  as  well  as  those  of  the  enemy." 
Ulysses  played  no  favorites. 

Negro  Characteristics. — On  December  15,  1861,  General 
Sherman  said :  "Several  of  the  negro  hands  have  run  off. 
Every  inducement  has  been  offered  for  them  to  come  in  and 
labor  for  wages.  The  reasons  for  this  apparent  failure  ap- 
pear to  be:  First,  they  are  naturally  slothful  and  indolent; 
secondly,  they  are  so  overjoyed  with  the  change  of  their  con- 
dition that  their  minds  are  unsettled;  and,  thirdly,  their  pres- 
ent ease  and  comfort  as  long  as  their  provisions  will  hold  out 
will  induce  most  of  them  to  remain  until  compelled  to  seek 
our  lines  for  subsistence.  Some  system  for  the  future  main- 
tenance of  these  people  must  be  established ;  but  before  they 
can  be  left  entirely  to  their  own  government,  they  must  be 
trained  into  a  knowledge  of  personal  and  moral  responsibility, 
which  will  be  a  matter  of  time."  Yes,  and  some  time  at  that, 
as  fifty-odd  years  haven't  done  it. 

Prisoners'  Clothing. — On  October  11,  1861,  J.  P.  Benjamin 
wrote  General  Twiggs,  C.  S.  A.:  "Prisoners  must  be  fur- 
nished with  such  clothing  and  covering  as  are  strictly  neces- 
sary."    Or,  at  any  rate,  enough  for  decency's  sake. 


Enlisting  Prisoners  of  War.— On  March  15,  1862,  General 
Hallcck,  U.  S.  A.,  said:  "I  have  just  received  instructions  not 
to  permit  the  enlistment  of  prisoners  of  war."  But  the  bars 
were  let  down  later.. 

Pay  for  Prisoners.— On  August  7,  1861,  General  VanDorn. 
C.  S.  A.,  ordered :  "The  officers  of  the  United  States  army 
held  as  prisoners  will  be  paid  for  quarters  and  fuel  and  all 
allowances  except  pay  proper  and  service  rations."  Which, 
I  think,  was  fair  enough. 

Prisoners'  Rations.— On  February  28,  1862,  General  Hal- 
lcck ordered :  "Prisoners  will  be  rationed  the  same  as  our 
own  troops." 

Legitimate  Use  of  Prisoners. — The  above  general  also  or- 
dered :  "Where  the  necessities  of  service  require  it,  the 
forced  labor  of  prisoners  may  be  employed  in  the  construc- 
tion of  military  defenses;  but  no  one  will  be  forced  to  such 
labor  except  in  case  of  siege  or  attack."  And  I  judge  he 
was  right, 

Slave-Catching.— On  October  3,  1861,  J.  H.  Lane,  of  Kan- 
sas, wrote  General  Sturgis,  U.  S.  A.:  "My  brigade  is  not 
here  to  interfere  with  the  institution  of  slavery.  They  shall 
not  become  negro  thieves,  nor  shall  they  be  prostituted  into 
negro  catchers.  The  institution  of  slavery  must  take  care  of 
itself.  In  my  opinion,  it  will  perish  with  the  march  of  the 
Federal  armies."    And  so  it  did. 

Slaves  for  Taxes  and  Lincoln's  Idea  of  Emancipating. — On 
December  3,  1861,  Mr.  Lincoln  said:  "I  recommend  that  Con- 
gress provide  for  accepting  slaves  from  States  in  lieu  of 
direct  taxes  or  upon  some  other  plan  to  be  agreed  upon  and 
steps  be  taken  to  colonize  them  in  a  congenial  climate."  But 
he  didn't  say  outside  of  the  United  States. 

Slavery  in  Territories. — On  May  12,  1862,  the  United  States 
Congress  enacted  that  "Slavery  shall  henceforth  cease  and 
be  prohibited  hereafter  in  all  the  Territories  of  the  United 
States."    Which  was  carried  out  in  a  way. 

Union  by  Force. — On  December  11,  1861,  "Naomi"  wrote 
General  Curtis.  U.  S.  A.,  at  St.  Louis:  "It  appears  that  our 
rulers  are  crazy,  and  you  among  the  rest.  You  all  seem  to 
overlook  several  facts  that  are  patent.  First,  though  not 
least,  is  that  there  is  really  less  Union  feeling  in  the  hearts 
of  the  Northern  people  than  in  those  of  the  Southern.  The 
next  and  more  prominent  fact  is  that  it  is  impossible  to  per- 
petuate or  create  a  union  by  force."  But  in  this  case  the 
impossible  was  accomplished. 

Paying  Old  United  States  Officers. — On  April  26,  1861, 
Gideon  Wells  wrote  the  Auditor  of  the  United  States  Treas- 
ury: "The  amount  found  due  resigned  officers  from  the  States 
which  claim  to  have  seceded  will  be  paid  them  from  United 
States  funds  heretofore  sent  to  or  deposited  in  those  States." 
Which  was  quite  a  cute  Yankee  trick. 

A  Militant  Clergyman. — On  August  23,  1861,  J.  B.  Conner 
wrote  the  Confederate  Secretary  of  War :  "I  see  among  the 
prisoners  taken  at  Manassas  the  name  of  the  Rev.  Hiram 
Eddy,  chaplain  to  the  2d  Connecticut.  This  Mr.  Eddy 
preached  a  sermon  to  his  regiment  and  told  them  to  show  no 
quarter,  take  good  aim,  and  be  sure  to  shoot  to  kill.  I  write 
that  this  reverend  gentleman  may  be  properly  dealt  with." 
There  is  no  record,  however,  of  his  being  treated  any  dif- 
ferently from  the  other  prisoners. 


;i6 


^09federat<£  l/eteraij. 


ilAUMAtAHMAIAIAJAIAIAUfclAIAIAIAtAIAIAI* 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space 
without  charge ;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20  cents  per 
line.    Engravings,  $2.50  each. 


"When  ne'er  a  war  sire's  left 
And  camp  fires  are  bereft 
Of  valiant  Confederates, 
We'll  hold  their  memory  dear 
And  their  great  names  revere 
This  side  the  pearly  gates." 


Henry  C.  Myers. 

Henry  C.  Myers  was  born  in  Wadesboro,  N.  C,  October 
T7,  1847,  son  of  Absalom  and  Adeline  Boggan  Myers,  and 
went  with  his  parents  to  North  Mississippi  when  he  was  about 
eight  years  old.  He  remembered  riding  across  Lookout 
Mountain  on  a  pony.  He  was  the  youngest  of  six  brothers 
and  two  half  brothers,  all  splendid  soldiers  in  the  Confeder- 
ate army.  Although  too  young  to  enlist,  after  being  drawn 
into  some  defensive  action 
around  his  home,  near 
Byhalia,  Miss.,  it  was  de- 
cided that  he  should  go  to 
the  front;  so  in  June, 
t863,  he  applied  to  the  2d 
Missouri  Regiment  at 
Holly  Springs  for  admis- 
sion. Upon  giving  his 
age,  he  was  informed  that 
he  was  too  young  for 
service  in  the  army;  but 
he  replied :  "You  will 
have  to  take  me.  I  have 
my  father's  consent,  and 
I  cannot  return  home." 
The  boy  soldier,  not  six- 
teen years  of  age,  was  ac- 
cepted in  Company  H  and 
served  in  Colonel  McCul- 

lough's  regiment  under  Forrest,  with  the  Army  of  Tennessee, 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  participating  in  various  engage- 
ments and  hard  campaigns.  He  was  paroled  with  his  com- 
mand at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  in  May,  1865. 

In  1873  Comrade  Myers  was  married  to  Miss  Minnie  Wal- 
ter, daughter  of  Col.  H.  W.  Walter,  a  distinguished  lawyer 
of  Holly  Springs,  who  was  adjutant  general  on  General 
Bragg"s  staff  during  the  war.  He  took  an  active  part  during 
the  days  of  Reconstruction  and  participated,  with  some  of  his 
army  comrades,  in  the  work  of  the  Ku-Klux  Klan.  He  held 
various  offices  in  Marshall  County,  Miss.,  and  in  1878  he  was 
appointed  Secretary  of  State  for  Mississippi,  which  office  he 
administered  with  ability  until  1886.  A  few  years  later  he 
removed   to   Memphis,  Tenn.,   with  his   wife  and  only  child, 


*^\|l 

TS&S 

\ 

i 

H* 

nl 

HENRY   C.    MYERS. 


: 


now  Mrs.  John  B.  Edgar.  His  wife  died  in  191 1.  In  189J 
Comrade  Myers  was  appointed  by  Gen.  Stephen  D.  Lee  as 
Quartermaster  General  U.  C.  V.  on  his  staff,  and  this  posi- 
tion he  held  with  various  Commanders  in  Chief  successively 
for  more  than  twenty  years.  His  last  commission  was  issued 
by  Gen.  George  P.  Harrison,  the  present  Commander  in  Chief 
U.  C.  V. 

Comrade  Myers  was  noted  for  his  knightly  courage  and 
gallantry,  both  in  the  army  and  in  after  life,  and  for  loyalty 
to  his  friends.  His  magnificent  physique  gave  him  distinction 
at  the  Reunions  as  the  handsomest  survivor  of  those  who 
wore  the  gray.  While  engaged  in  planting  in  the  Delta  he 
was  also  connected  with  the  general  agency  of  the  Equitable 
Life  Insurance  Company  in  Memphis  for  more  than  twenty- 
five  years.  Stricken  with  paralysis  last  December,  he  died 
on  August  19,  1917. 

Peace  to  the  ashes  of  my  faithful  friend  and  beloved  com- 
rade! 

[Richard  P.  Lake.] 

C.  Whitfield. 

Comrade  C.  Whitfield  died  on  July  2,  1917,  at  his  home,  in 
Zephyrhill,  Fla.,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  years.  He  lived 
in  St.  Petersburg,  Fla.,  several  years  and  was  proprietor  of 
the  St.  George  Hotel  in  that  city.  He  was  former  Com- 
mander of  Zollicoffer  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  there  and  was  still 
held  on  the  membership  list  as  an  honorary  member.  He  was 
a  brave  and  gallant  Confederate  soldier  and  a  Christian  citi 
zen. 

Comrade  Whitfield  was  born  in  Demopolis,  Marengo 
County,  Ala.  He  enlisted  in  Company  A,  Forrest's  old  regi 
ment,  and  surrendered  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  in  1865.  Prior  to 
moving  to  St.  Petersburg  he  served  as  Superintendent  of  Pub- 
lic Instruction  of  Sumner  County,  Ala.,  for  ten  years  and  was 
a  faithful  officer  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  this  office. 

He  married  Miss  Chany,  of  Jefferson,  Ala.,  both  being  very 
young,  and  they  lived  together  a  happy  life  of  fifty-two  years. 
His  widow  and  two  married  daughters  survive  him.  Gentle, 
genial,  and  lovable  in  his  temperament,  he  was  also  the  bravest 
of  the  brave.  He  was  prepared  for  the  crossing  and  now 
rests  "under  the  shade  of  the  trees." 

[A  tribute  by  Zollicoffer  Camp,  No.  1651,  U.  C.  V.,  of  St. 
Petersburg,  Fla.] 

Robert  W.  Ferrell. 

Robert  W.  Ferrell  was  born  in  Marshall  County,  Miss., 
March  17,  1843,  and  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  in  1862 
as  a  member  of  Company  B,  1st  Mississippi  Cavalry,  Arm- 
strong's Brigade,  and  was  paroled  at  Grenada,  Miss.,  May 
20,  1865. 

After  the  war  Comrade  Ferrell  returned  to  his  home,  near 
Oxford,  Miss.,  and  in  a  short  time  married  his  boyhood  sweet- 
heart, Miss  Julia  Driver.  On  February  13,  1917,  they  cele- 
brated their  golden  wedding,  when  many  friends  expressed 
appreciation  of  their  length  of  days.  At  this  time  Comrade 
Ferrell  was  in  feeble  health,  but  there  was  no  painful  illness 
in  his  last  earthly  days.  He  passed  away  in  the  early  morn- 
ing of  September  3,  1917,  leaving  his  devoted  wife  and  daugh- 
ter, with  a  host  of  friends  and  relatives,  to  sorrow  for  him. 
He  was  a  Southern  man  by  birth,  education,  and  conviction. 
He  loved  the  Confederate  flag  and  the  small  bronze  cross  as 
he  did  his  life,  and  it  was  fitting  that  his  comrades  should  be  i| 
near  when  he  was  laid  to  rest;  so  the  veterans  of  Pat  Cle- 
burne Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  attended  as  honorary  pallbearers.  In 
death  the  Confederate  flag  was  laid  with  him. 


C^opfederat^  Veteraij. 


5^7 


Capt.  John  L.  Inglis. 

Capt.  John  L.  Inglis,  who  passed  away  at  his  home,  in 
Jacksonville,  Fla.,  on  June  2,  1917,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his 
age,  was  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier,  an  enterprising  and 
public-spirited  citizen,  a  kind  and  devoted  husband  and  father. 
His  parents  were  Scotch,  and  from  them  he  inherited  those 
habits  of  sturdy  self-reliance,  strict  integrity,  resolute  and 
undaunted  courage  which  marked  his  whole  course  in  life. 

Captain  Inglis  was  born  in  England,  but  came  to  America 
when  a  young  man.  After  stopping  in  the  Northern  States 
a  few  years,  he  went  to  Wakulla  County,  Fla.,  and  took 
charge  of  an  iron  foundry  at  New  Port,  where  he  was  work- 
ing when  war  between  the  States  was  declared.  Casting  his 
lot  with  the  South,  young  Inglis  enlisted  in  the  Wakulla 
Guards,  the  first  company  of  volunteers  organized  in  that 
county.  His  personal  magnetism  and  natural  ability  soon  won 
his  promotion  to  captain  of  his  company,  which  became  Com- 
pany D,  3d  Florida  Regiment,  Johnston's  army.  Captain  In- 
glis led  Company  D  in  the  many  bloody  battles  that  marked 
the  line  of  Sherman's  march  to  the  sea.  When  sent  to  silence 
a  battery  of  Federal  artillery  that  was  pouring  a  deadly  fire 
into  the  Confederate  lines  at  Resaca,  Ga.,  he  hurled  his  gal- 
lant Floridians  against  that  belching  battery  so  furiously  that 
he  captured  it,  commander  and  all.  The  Federal  captain  was 
true  grit,  too,  for  he  stood  by  his  battery  as  long  as  he  had 
men  to  work  the  guns ;  and  when  he  handed  his  sword  to  his 
gallant  captor,  he  discovered  that  it  was  his  own  brother. 

Returning  to  Florida  at  the  close  of  the  war,  Captain  Inglis 
married  Miss  Thomas,  of  Madison,  and  for  more  than  half  1 
century  had  been  a  prominent  figure  in  the  business  and  po- 
litical affairs  of  his  adopted  State. 

In  the  organization  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans 
Captain  Inglis  was  ever  an  earnest  and  successful  worker. 
His  admiring  comrades  honored  hhn  with  every  position  of 
prominence  and  trust  in  the  Veterans'  organization,  from  cap- 
tain to  major  general  of  the  Florida  Division. 

[R.  Don  McLeod.] 

Deaths  in  Camp  No.  752,  U.  C.  V.,  Oxford,  Miss. 

Comrade  John  Alexander  Butler  departed  this  life  on  June 
19,  1917,  in  his  eightieth  year.  Almost  his  entire  life  had  been 
spent  in  Lafayette  County,  Miss.,  his  home  being  near  Ox- 
ford. He  served  in  the  Confederate  army,  having  first  en- 
listed with  the  sixty-day  troops.  After  being  discharged  at 
Columbus.  Ky.,  he  returned  home  and  then  enlisted  in  Capt. 
A.  J.  Boules's  company  of  the  4th  Mississippi  Cavalry,  com- 
manded by  C.  C.  Wilbournc.  He  was  paroled  at  Gainest  illc, 
Ala.,  and  returned  to  his  devastated  home,  near  Oxford,  Miss., 
and  took  up  the  duties  of  a  true  citizen.  He  was  a  loyal 
member  of  Camp  No.  752,  U.  C.  V.,  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
Three  sons  and  three  daughters  survive  him.  He  was  laid 
to  rest  in  Mount  Zion  Cemetery. 

In  the  death  of  Comrade  Charles  B.  Nelson,  which  oc- 
curred at  his  home,  in  Oxford,  Miss.,  on  June  7,  1917.  Camp 
No.  752,  U.  C.  V,  lost  one  of  its  most  faithful  and  efficient 
member';.  He  was  of  genial  and  pleasant  disposition,  a  kind 
father,  a  true  friend,  a  consistent  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  a  brave  and  gallant  soldier.  Though  he  entered 
the  war  as  late  as  1864,  he  never  missed  a  battle  in  which  his 
command  afterwards  engaged,  and  he  served  to  the  close  of 
the  war.  He  loved  the  cause  for  which  he  fought  and  was 
always  interested  in  everything  connected  with  it  and  at- 
tended most  of  the  Reunions,  his  presence  adding  to  the  pleas- 
ure of  his  comrades. 


Capt.  Richard  L.  Waller. 

The  death  of  Capt.  Richard  Lewis  Waller  at  his  home, 
near  Platte  City,  Mo.,  on  April  27,  1917,  closed  a  life  that 
for  eighty  years  had  been  identified  with  Platte  County.  He 
was  born  in  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  January  30,  1830,  the 
son  of  Hiram  and  Eliza  Waller.  The  family  moved  to  Platte 
County,  Mo.,  in  1839,  and  there  he  had  lived  continuously, 
gaining  wealth  and  honor.  At  one  time  he  was  accounted 
among  the  largest  landholders  in  the  county. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States  young 
Waller  became  a  member  of  the  Missouri  State  Guard,  under 
Capt.  W.  P.  Chiles,  and  later  joined  the  Confederate  army 
at  Springfield  or  Lexington  and  was  promoted  to  captain  of 
Company  G,  1st  Missouri  Cavalry  Battalion,  under  Colonel 
Elliott,  Shelby's  Brigade,  and  served  as  such  to  the  end  of 
the  war.  He  was  always  faithful  to  the  South  and  the  prin- 
ciples for  which  it  fought.  As  a  true  Democrat  since  the 
war,  he  held  the  offices  of  collector,  circuit  clerk,  judge  of 
the  eastern  district,  and  presiding  judge  of  his  county,  with 
the  record  of  never  being  defeated  for  office.  Public  life 
knew  less  of  Judge  Waller  after  his  service  in  the  county 
court  except  as  the  influence  of  his  intellect,  character,  and 
experience  inevitably  turned  the  current  of  public  thought. 

His  daily  life  was  most  exemplary;  his  influence  was  good 
at  home,  in  the  neighborhood,  and  throughout  his  wide  circle 
of  acquaintances.  He  was  always  kind  and  patient  with  chil- 
dren, who  loved  him  and  called  him  "Uncle  Nick,"  and  he 
was  always  the  friend  of  the  poor  and  needy.  His  mother 
having  been  left  a  widow  early,  he  as  the  eldest  son  admin- 
istered to  her  necessities  and  assisted  in  the  rearing  of  the 
Family.  After  her  death  he  still  cared  for  and  loved  the 
old  home  and  those  connected  with  it. 

Judge  Waller  never  married.  During  the  past  few  years 
he  made  his  home  with  his  niece,  Mrs.  Waller,  whom  he  had 
reared  from  infancy.     One  brother  survives  him. 

Capt.  Thomas  W.  Price. 

Capt.  Thomas  W.  Price,  a  prominent  planter  and  Confed- 
erate veteran,  died  at  his  plantation  home,  near  Utica,  Miss., 
in  July,  1917.  At  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the 
States,  when  the  South  called  for  volunteers,  he  was  among 
the  first  to  respond,  offering  his  young  life  in  defense  of  the 
Southern  cause.  He  enlisted  in  Company  C,  16th  Mississippi 
Infantry,  which  served  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia, 
taking  part  in  all  the  great  battles  fought  there.  He 
rapidly  advanced  to  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant  of  his  com- 
pany; and  when  his  captain  fell  on  the  battle  field  August  3, 
1864,  when  Grant's  splendid  army  corps  made  its  celebrated 
charge  on  the  lines  of  General  Lee  at  Richmond  and  was  re- 
pulsed with  terrible  slaughter,  he  was  promoted  to  the  cap- 
taincy of  that  splendid  body  of  young  Mississippians,  most 
of  whom  rest  silently  in  the  sacred  soil  of  old  Virginia.  He 
also  participated  in  the  famous  charge  at  Gettysburg. 

After  the  war  Captain  Price  returned  to  Utica,  where  he 
built  up  a  successful  business.  Later,  being  one  of  the  largest 
landowners  of  this  section,  he  retired  to  his  plantation  and 
engaged  in  farming  until  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  a 
close  student  and  kept  well  posted  on  all  current  affairs;  he 
also  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  work  of  the  different  Con- 
federate organizations.  He  was  a  Tenncsscean  by  birth,  his 
mother  having  been  a  Miss  Johnson,  and  also  a  descendant 
of  the  Benton  family.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  three  sons, 
and  one  daughter.  He  had  a  large  number  of  relatives  in 
Tennessee  and  other  Southern  States. 


Si8 


Qopfederat^  Uefcerap. 


Robert  Bruce  Pepper. 

Robert  B.  Pepper,  one  of  life's  heroes,  enlisted  in  the  serv- 
ice of  the  Confederate  States  at  Benton,  Yazoo  County, 
Miss.,  in  1861  and  at  once  became  a  member  of  the  1st  Mis- 
sisippi  Light  Artillery.  From  his  enlistment  he  was  in  active 
service  with  his  command.  He  was  in  the  battles  at  Port 
Hudson,  La.,  preceding  the  date  of  its  final  investment  by 
the  enemy.  But  when  in  the  spring  of  1863  General  Grant 
advanced  upon  Vicksburg  with  a  large  army  to  besiege  it, 
the  command  to  which  Comrade  Pepper  belonged  was,  with 
others,  transferred  from  General  Gardener's  army  at  Port 
Hudson  for  the  relief  of  General  Pemberton  at  Vicksburg. 
He  was  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg  and  engaged  in  the  battle 
that  was  continuous  for  two  months.  He  shared  all  the 
dangers  and  suffered  the  privations  of  this  memorable  siege 
until,  the  supply  of  munitions  and  provisions  being  exhausted, 
the  garrison  was  surrendered.  The  prisoners  were  paroled ; 
and  when  Comrade  Pepper  was  exchanged,  he  immediately 
reentered  the  service  and  served  until  the  end  and  was 
paroled  in  May,  1865. 

This  unadorned  statement  of  fact,  that  from  his  enlistment 
as  a  Confederate  soldier  in  the  first  year  of  the  war  he  ex- 
posed himself  to  its  dangers,  endured  its  sufferings,  and 
shared  its  privations  to  the  end,  furnishes  the  most  convincing 
proof  of  his  patriotism,  his  courage,  and  his  spirit  of  faith- 
fulness. 

In  the  more  than  fifty  years  that  have  passed  since  then 
in  life's  battles  of  peace  he  exhibited  the  same  courage 
that  characterized  his  service  to  his  country  in  war.  But, 
yielding  to  the  infirmities  of  feeble  old  age,  after  a  short 
illness,  he  died  at  Deasonville,  Miss.,  on  October  2,  1917,  and 
was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Black  Jack  Church.  His  faith- 
ful service  has  secured  for  him  his  eternal  reward. 

[E.  Shapard,  Shelbyville,  Tenn.] 

*** ' 

A.    H.    GlBBONEY. 

Universally  esteemed  and  beloved,  Albert  Haller  Gibboney 
died  at  his  home,  in  Wytheville,  Va.,  on  June  1,  1917,  after 
a  brief  illness.  He  was  born  in  Wytheville  April  16,  1845, 
and  there  grew  to  manhood.  When  Virginia  seceded  and 
cast  her  lot  with  the  Confederacy,  he  volunteered  his  serv- 
ices, enlisting  at  Lewisburg,  Va.  (now  W.  Va.),  in  Company 
H,  22d  Virginia  Regiment.  He  was  later  transferred  to  the 
staff  of  Gen.  Harry  Heth,  by  whom  he  was  held  in  the  high- 
est esteem  and  who  said  of  him :  "Mr.  Gibboney  when  a 
mere  boy  became  a  member  of  my  military  family  at  Wythe- 
ville, an  aid  on  my  staff,  and  remained  with  me  during  the 
entire  war,  participating  in  all  the  battles  that  I  was  engaged 
in,  from  the  battle  of  Giles  Courthouse  to  the  surrender  of 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  at  Appomattox,  in  April, 
1865.  He  discharged  every  duty  imposed  upon  him  in  the 
most  gallant  manner  and  was  faithful  to  every  trust.  During 
a  long  life  of  nearly  seventy  years  I  have  never  met  a  man 
I  could  more  cordially  indorse  for  any  position  of  trust." 

In  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  Mr.  Gibboney  carried  General 
Heth  from  the  field  after  the  latter  had  been  knocked  un- 
conscious by  a  spent  ball.  Although  he  participated  in  many 
hard-fought  battles,  among  which  were  Chancellorsville,  Get- 
tysburg, the  Wilderness,  Second  Cold  Harbor,  Spottsylvania, 
and  the  siege  of  Petersburg,  he  was  never  wounded. 

Mr.  Gibboney  came  from  a  long  line  of  devout  Lutherans, 
his  great-great-grandfather,  Rev.  John  Nicholas  Kurtz,  hav- 
ing come  to  America  as  a  Lutheran  missionary  in   1745.     In 


the  years  since  the  war  he  had  become  one  of  the  most  popu- 
lar citizens  of  his  section.  He  was  public-spirited  and  patri- 
otic, kind  and  affectionate  to  his  family,  and  an  unswerving 
Christian.  The  home  in  which  he  died  has  been  in  posses- 
sion of  the  family  for  over  a  hundred  years. 

Rev.  G.  W.  Hyde. 

In  honoring  Confederate  veterans  who  have  passed  into 
the  great  beyond,  there  is  none  more  worthy  of  mention  than 
the  late  Rev.  G.  W.  Hyde,  D.D.,  of  Lexington,  Mo.  To  one 
of  his  daughters,  the  writer  of  this  sketch,  he  was  indeed 
"the  noblest  Roman  of  them  all."  A  keen  sympathy  and  in- 
terest in  the  untiring  ministry  he  gave  to  our  Southern  cause 


REV.   G.    W.    HYDE. 

and  a  desire  to  do  honor  to  whom  honor  is  due  has  prompted 
this  tribute. 

G.  W.  Hyde  was  born  in  1838  in  Virginia,  that  sacred  soil 
from  which  sprang  so  many  of  our  heroes  of  the  South.  In 
his  early  manhood  (1856-59)  he  attended  the  University  of 
Missouri,  graduating  there  after  a  four  years'  course  of 
study.  The  following  fall  he  entered  the  Southern  Baptist 
Theological  Seminary  and  in  1862  was  given  the  honor  of 
full  graduate.  He  was  the  first  and  only  student  at  the  semi- 
nary during  these  years  from  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi 
River. 

Upon  graduation  Mr.  Hyde  began  work  among  the  Con- 
federate soldiers  at  Danville,  Ky.  His  health  gave  way  under 
the  fearful  strain,  and  a  long  siege  of  typhoid  fever  fol- 
lowed. In  October,  1862,  though  not  having  recovered  his 
health,  he  accepted  the  chaplaincy  of  the  Confederate  States 
and  was  stationed  at  Huguenot  Springs,  near  Richmond,  Va. 
There  were  gathered  from  five  hundred  to  fifteen  hundred 
convalescent  soldiers,  and  there  till  the  close  of  the  war  were 
the  long  hours  of  the  fearsome  day  and  the  still  black  hours 
of  the  war-sick  night  spent  in  ministering  to  the  wounded. 
To  the  lot  of  this  soldier  of  the  cross  and  of  the  Confederacy 
fell  the  duty  of  constantly  visiting,  talking,  and  praying  with 
the  sick  and  dying  men.     He  would  write  for  them  their  last 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


519 


messages  to  mother,  wife,  sister,  or  sweetheart.  He  deeply 
felt  the  inexpressible  sadness  of  such  a  position,  and  yet  the 
beauty  of  it!    The  joy  of  such  service! 

He  always  helped  with  the  burial  of  the  dead,  sometimes 
going  to  the  graveyard  for  this  as  often  as  five  times  in  one 
day.  There  he  held  each  time  religious,  services,  marking 
on  a  pine  plank  the  name,  date,  etc.,  and  placing  at  the  head 
of  each  rude  mound  this  simple  talisman,  "Somebody's  Dar- 
ling." 

A  chapel  was  built  for  Mr.  Hyde's  work  at  the  post,  and 
he  succeeded  in  securing  a  good  library  for  the  soldiers,  be- 
sides distributing  thousands  of  religious  tracts.  Is  it  possible 
to  estimate  the  power  of  such  an  influence? 

The  great  struggle  having  ended,  he  returned  to  his  be- 
loved Missouri  home  and  devoted  his  remaining  years  to  the 
high  and  consecrated  calling  of  the  gospel  ministry  and  the 
quiet  of  his  home  in  Lexington.  I.  H.  W. 

Capt.  G.   H.   Hinchey. 

Capt.  George  Harding  Hinchey,  a  member,  of  Raphael 
Semmcs  Camp.  U.  C.  V.,  of  Mobile.  Ala.,  died  at  his  home, 
in  Whistler,  Ala.,  on  September  22,  1917.  after  a  long  illness. 
He  was  born  in  Limerick,  Ireland,  in  1836,  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty  years  he  became  a  resident  of  Sandusky,  Ohio,  where 
lie  entered  the  United  States  revenue  service.  He  resigned 
in  1S5S  and  went  to  New  Orleans,  La.,  ami  was  there  at  the 
outbreak  of  war.  when  he  organized  a  military  company 
called  the  John  T.  Morgan  Rangers,  in  honor  of  Mayor 
Morgan  of  New  Orleans.  Young  Hinchey  was  made  second 
lieutenant  of  this  company,  but  he  was  shortly  afterwards 
transferred  to  the  5th  Louisiana  Regiment,  with  which  he 
went  to  the  front  at  Yorktown,  Va.  The  regiment  was  later 
sent  to  Richmond  and  while  fit  route  took  part  in  the  first 
battle  at  Williamsburg.  It  then  proceeded  to  Richmond,  and 
young  Hinchey 's  company  engaged  in  the  battles  occurring 
in  that  part  of  the  country — Seven  Pines,  Malvern  Hill,  and 
others — and  he  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  for  gallant 
service.  He  was  also  in  the  battles  of  Manassas  and  Gettys- 
burg, and  after  the  latter  he  was  promoted  to  captain.  While 
on  the  way  to  Virginia  with  a  detachment  to  the  relief  of 
the  6th  Louisiana,  then  on  picket  duty  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley,  he  was  captured  and  taken  to  Washington,  D.  C. 
Two  weeks  later  he  was  sent  to  Johnson's  Island,  where  he 
remained  twenty-two  months  and  fourteen  days.  While  there 
he  received  a  parole  from  Governor  Andrews,  of  Massa- 
chusetts, but  refused  to  accept  it  and  remained  with  his 
fellow  prisoners  until  June  2,  1865.  He  then  returned  to 
New  Orleans  and  resumed  his  position  with  the  railroad 
company,  later  taking  a  position  with  the  N.  O.  &  C.  Rail- 
way Company  under  General  Beauregard.  In  1870  he  en- 
tered the  employ  of  the  M.  &  O.  Railway  Company,  with 
which  he  remained  for  nineteen  years.  lie  then  went  to 
Mexico  with  the  International  Railway  Company  and  re- 
mained until  1005,  when  he  returned  to  the  M.  &  O.  Railway 
service,  but  retired  from  active  duty  in   1907. 

lie  is  survived  by  his  wife,  two  daughters,  and  two  sons. 


C.  W.  Geers,  of  Mill  Creek,  Okla.,  reports  three  deaths  in 
Charley  Geers  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Mannsville,  Okla.,  in  the 
past  year:  Chaplain  L.  E.  Covey,  Lieut.  A.  M.  Rich,  and 
Charley  Brady. 


James  Monroe  Pitts. 

James  Monroe  Pitts  was  born  in  Pontotoc,  Miss.,  October 
21,  1847,  and  gave  his  services  to  the  South  in  the  War  be- 
tween the  States  when  he  was  but  sixteen  years  old,  serving 
until  the  end.  He  was  a  member  of  Captain  Bailey's  company, 
of  the  1st  Mississippi  Regiment  of  Cavalry,  commanded  by 
R.  A.  Pinson,  Armstrong's  Brigade,  Chalmers's  Division,  For- 
rest's Corps.  He  was  severely  wounded  in  the  right  side, 
also  in  each  arm,  in  the  battle  of  Selma,  Ala.,  on  April  2. 
1865,  and  was  left  on  the  field  for  dead,  where  he  lay  for 
more  than  twenty-four  hours,  suffering  untold  agonies.  After 
being  taken  to  the  hospital  and  given  proper  care,  he  recovered 
and,  the  war  being  over,  started  to  his  home,  something  over 
three  hundred  miles  away.  The  railroads  were  in  such  bad 
condition  that  it  took  him  four  days  to  make  the  trip,  and  he 
then  had  a  long  walk  before  him.  Painfully  making  his  way, 
he  at  last  reached  home,  where  his  return  brought  great  joy, 
as  he  had  been  reported  dead. 

In  1870  Mr.  Pitts  was  married  to  Miss  Eleanor  Wilson  and 
soon  thereafter  removed  to  California,  settling  in  the  San 
Gabriel  Valley,  which  he  helped  to  develop.  From  1899  the 
home  was  in  Rcdlands.  where  he  died  on  August  19,  1917. 
survived  by  his  wife  and  eight  children,  six  daughters  and 
two  sons.  His  venerable  mother  is  also  living  at  the  age  of 
ninety-four  years. 

Mr.  Pitts  was  a  kind  husband  and  a  loving  father.  In  a 
last  message  to  his  children  he  asked  that  they  would  not  let 
his  going  lessen  their  joys,  but  to  keep  his  memory  green  by 
making  the  world  a  sweeter  place  to  live  in;  to  love  and  be 
kind  to  one  another. 

Gen.  Andrew  J.  West. 

A  late  report  brings  the  sad  news  of  the  death  of  our  good 
friend  and  comrade,  Andrew  J.  West,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  on  the 
morning  of  October  18,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four  years. 
Although  advanced  in  age,  he  was  known  for  his  activity,  and 
his  sudden  death  was  a  surprise  and  shock  to  his  many 
friends.     A  sketch  of  him  will  nppear  in  the  December  Vet- 

FRAN. 

Since  the  war  General  West  has  held  many  public  offices 
and  had  recently  been  appointed  by  officials  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  as  director  of  military  relief  in  the  Southern 
States,  with  field  directors  working  under  his  supervision  in 
each  Southern  cantonment.  The  "Old  Guard"  of  the  Gate 
City  Guards,  the  Atlanta  military  organization  of  which  he 
was  a  loyal  member,  had  full  charge  of  his  funeral  and  acted 
as  escort  to  the  cemetery.     He  will  be  sadly  missed. 

John  F.  Moreland. 

After  a  long  illness,  John  F.  Moreland  died  at  his  home. 
in  Durant,  Okla.,  in  his  seventy-seventh  year,  being  one  of 
the  oldest  and  most  highly  respected  citizens  of  that  com- 
munity. He  was,  born  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  in  Decem- 
ber, 1840.  He  was  a  faithful  soldier  of  the  Confederacy  and 
a  true  citizen  of  the  reunited  country.  In  1868  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Hattie  Taliaferro  in  Hopkins  County,  Tex., 
and  to  them  were  born  six  children,  four  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, all  of  whom  survive  him.  He  lived  in  Hopkins  County 
until  1003,  when  he  went  to  Bokchito,  Okla.,  and  later  to 
Durant.  During  his  residence  in  Texas  he  was  for  three 
years  captain  of  the  Ross-Ector  and  Granbury  Brigades,  and 
for  twenty  years  he  was  custodian  of  the  Ross  Brigade  flag. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of 
the  local  Camp  at  Durant. 


q20 


"Clniteb  ©augbters  of  tbe  Confederacy 

Mrs.  Cordelia  Powell  Odknheimer,  President  General 

Washington,  D.  C. 


Mrs.  J.  H.  Stewart,  Los  Angeles,  Cal First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Troy,  Ala Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  Denver,  Colo Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutie  Hailev  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mks.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.,  Official  Editor 


Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  Wadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  Grace  M.  Newbill,  Pulaski,  Va Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va..  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


'r*£0vo  ?7?aAr&s  JZfamorj/  dftorna/  " 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

Dear  Daughters:  Writing  on  the  new  national  army  parades, 
the  Outlook  for  September  12  says :  "A  similar  parade  in 
Washington  was  even  more  impressive  and  dramatic.  It  was 
led  by  the  President,  who  marched  on  foot,  and  was  reviewed 
by  him,  by  American  army  and  navy  officers,  and  by  mem- 
bers of  the  diplomatic  corps  of  our  various  allies.  The  Wash- 
ington procession  was  not  confined  to  the  drafted  men,  but 
was  participated  in  by  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the  regular 
army  and  navy,  by  a  large  body  of  Senators,  by  a  still  larger 
body  of  Representatives,  by  members  of  the  cabinet,  and  by 
government  employees  of  both  sexes.  One  of  its  striking 
features  was  the  participation  of  veterans  of  the  Civil  War." 
The  New  York  Times  concludes  its  interesting  account  of 
the  Washington  celebration  with  this  paragraph :  "The  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic  and  the  Confederate  Veterans'  Asso- 
ciation marched  together,  many  arm  in  arm,  and  were 
cheered  along  the  whole  route.  But  the  cheers  were  loudest 
for  a  Confederate  in  gray  and  a  Union  man  in  blue  who  car- 
ried between  them  a  standard  bearing  these  three  words, 
'The  United  States.'  "  This  is  the  spirit  that  has  greeted  me 
on  every  hand  in  my  intercourse  during  the  past  two  years 
with  the  thousands  of  men  and  women  delegates  at  the  meet- 
ings of  their  national  patriotic  associations  here,  and  I  accord 
heartfelt  recognition  of  it  as  one  of  the  greatest  gratifications 
of  my  life. 

Through  the  President  of  the  Chicago  Chapter,  Miss  Ida 
M.  Powell,  I  learn  of  that  Chapter  having  started  the  Dixie 
Ambulance  Fund,  which  has  enlisted  the  support  of  the  other 
Chapters  of  the  Illinois  Division  and  the  Southern  Women's 
Club  with  the  expectation  of  having  their  ambulance  in 
France  by  the  first  of  the  year.  Nearly  all  the  members  are 
pledged  to  food  conservation  and  are  aiding  the  local  branches 
of  the  Red  Cross. 

Of  the  old  Confederate  men  and  women,  Miss  Powell 
writes:  "That  is  one  appeal  that  is  never  made  in  vain.  If 
sick,  we  help  them ;  if  they  wish  to  go  back  to  the  South,  we 
secure  them  transportation  or  place  them  in  a  Home  there; 
if  our  Heavenly  Father  takes  them  to  himself,  we  assist  at 
the  last  rites.  The  Chicago  Chapter  has  a  dear  old  Confed- 
erate veteran  whom  we  placed  in  the  Soldiers'  Home  at  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  and  to  whom  we  send  a  monthly  check  for  pin 
money.  This  we  have  kept  up  now  for  three  or  four  years. 
Then  last  winter  one  of  our  Daughters  met  with  financial 
loss  and  was  in  arrears  with  her  rent,  and  we  immediately 
made  up  the  amount  from  our  Chapter  treasury  and  by  per- 
sonal donations." 

A  deep  sorrow  has  come  to  the  Illinois  Daughters  in  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Louis  H.  Manson,  Past  President  of  the  Illinois 
Division  and  Chicago  Chapter,  who  "was  friend  and  counselor 


and  deeply  imbued  with  love  for  the  U.  D.  C.  and  the  high 
ideals  that  organization  represents.  The  Chicago  Chapter  has 
sustained  an  irreparable  loss,  the  Illinois  Division  a  wise 
leader,  and  the  general  organization  a  loyal  supporter  and 
servant." 

I  have  just  learned  through  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Shearer,  of 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  one  of  our  Daughters,  of  the  death  of  her 
father,  Dr.  John  Richard  Deering,  of  Lexington,  Ky.  When 
I  made  my  first  appeal  for  Mrs.  Ella  K.  Trader  in  the  Con- 
federate Veteran,  Dr.  Deering  was  the  first  one  to  respond. 
With  a  check  came  the  message :  "I  was  nursed  and  minis- 
tered to  upon  the  battle  field  by  the  tender  hands  of  South- 
ern women,  and  my  heart  aches  to  think  of  one  of  them  in 
want."  Mrs.  Shearer  writes  me :  "My  father  spent  his  last 
happy  days  at  the  Confederate  Reunion  in  Washington  and 
from  there  went  to  the  reunion  beyond.  The  physical  exer- 
tion, added  to  the  exultation  of  spirit,  too  greatly  taxed  the 
vital  force,  and  after  four  days  in  the  hospital,  'for  rest,'  they 
told  me.  he  passed  away."  The  Southern  uniform  was  his 
shroud,  and  the  flag  of  the  Confederacy  wrapped  his  casket. 
The  few  moments  I  was  permitted  to  spend  with  this  dear 
veteran  during  the  Reunion  will  always  shine  out  as  bright 
spots  in  my  memory,  and  I  grieve  with  his  family  and  com- 
rades. 

As  stated  in  my  August  letter  in  the  Veteran,  I  was  ap- 
pointed to  serve  on  the  Advisory  Committee  of  the  Woman's 
Liberty  Loan  Committee.  On  September  27  and  28  I  attended 
a  conference  at  the  Pan-American  Building,  Washington,  D. 
C,  under  the  auspices  of  this  committee,  which  was  addressed 
by  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  McAdoo,  Secretary  of  War 
Baker,  prominent  financiers,  and  government  officials.  The 
program  included  a  luncheon  to  meet  the  ladies  of  the  cabi- 
net and  of  the  Federal  Reserve  Board  and  the  members  of 
the  Woman's  Committee  of  the  Council  of  National  Defense, 
a  tea  by  Mrs.  McAdoo,  and  an  informal  reception  by  Presi- 
dent Wilson  at  the  White  House.  As  Secretary  McAdoo  said : 
"No  more  patriotic  duty  can  be  performed  by  those  who  can- 
not actually  fight  upon  the  field  of  battle  than  to  furnish  the 
government  with  the  money  by  buying  liberty  bonds."  Mrs. 
George  Bass,  of  Chicago,  111.,  one  of  the  members  of  the 
Woman's  Liberty  Loan  Committee,  will  address  our  conven- 
tion at  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

Your  attention  is  called  to  the  proposed  museum  at  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  which  is  to  take  the  place  of  a  monument  to  the 
memory  of  Mr.  Sumner  A.  Cunningham,  which  is  to  contain 
relics,  pictures,  library,  etc.,  and  also  to  be  used  as  a  meeting 
place  for  Veterans  and  Daughters  and  such  other  patriotic 
organizations  as  help  to  build  it.  About  $4,000,  including  the 
U.  D.  C.  contribution  of  approximately  $600,  has  been  raised, 
and  it  is  purposed  to  make  active  efforts  to  complete  the  fund 
as  soon  as  possible.     The  purpose  of  the   Cunningham   Me- 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


521 


morial  Association  is  to  perpetuate  in  the  most  creditable 
form  the  work  of  Mr.  Cunningham,  the  founder  of  the  Vet- 
eran. 

From  October  10  to  12  I  will  have  the  very  great  gratifica- 
tion of  attending  the  convention  of  the  North  Carolina  Di- 
vision at  Kinston  as  the  guest  of  Mrs.  C.  F.  Harvey  at  Ver- 
non Hall,  and  it  is  with  regret  that  this  letter  will  have  to 
be  sent  to  the  Veteran  before  then,  as  I  should  like  to  tell 
you  of  the  splendid  work  of  the  North  Carolina  Daughters 
and  the  many  hospitalities  which  will  be  enjoyed. 

Finally,  my  very  dear  Daughters,  in  an  official  capacity  I 
bid  you  farewell.  I  have  served  the  Society  as  Chapter  Presi- 
dent, Division  President,  First  Vice  President  General,  and 
President  General,  and  now  I  am  about  to  take  my  place  in 
the  ranks,  where  I  trust  I  shall  continue  to  be  able  to  serve. 
You  conferred  upon  me  that  which  I  consider  the  greatest 
honor  any  woman  can  have  bestowed  upon  her,  the  office  of 
President  General  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, and  supported  my  efforts  most  loyally,  and  my  heart 
goes  out  to  each  in  loving  appreciation  and  acknowledgment. 

Faithfully  yours,  Corpf.lia   Powell  Openheimer. 


THE  LOUISIANA  DIVISION. 


FOR  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

The  J.  Harvey  Mathes  Chapter.  U.  D.  C,  of  Memphis. 
Tenn.,  has  announced  Mrs.  Charles  B.  Bryan,  of  that  city, 
as  a  candidate  for  President  General  of  the  United  Daugh- 


MRS.    ANNA   SEMMES   BRYAN 

ters  of  the  Confederacy.  The  election  will  be  held  at  the 
annual  convention  in  Chattanooga,  Tcnn..  early  in  November. 
Mrs.  Bryan  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Admiral  Raphael 
Semmes,  C.  S.  N..  and  has  devoted  her  life  to  perpetuating 
the  memories  of  the  four  long  years  so  dear  to  Southern 
hearts.  When  a  child  during  the  sixties  she  assisted  her 
mother  in  hospital  work  and  was  eager  at  all  times  to  do  her 
"bit"  for  the  soldiers.  Mrs.  Bryan  is  a  parliamentarian  of 
unquestioned  ability  and  would  prove  a  most  efficient  officer. 


BY    MRS.    J.    PINCKNEY    SMITH,    EDITOR. 

As  I  write  the  days  of  the  sixties  are  vividly  recalled  by 
the  sound  of  "Tramp,  tramp,  tramp,  the  boys  are  marching." 
while  the  notes  of  the  bugle,  the  roll  of  drums,  and  the  voice 
of  command  float  on  the  air,  sending  a  thrill  of  sorrow  at 
the  realization  that  the  time  has  come  when  we  are  to  bid 
good-by  to  our  soldiers.  These  boys  have  been  encamped  so 
near  their  homes  and  the  final  separation  was  so  indefinite 
that  hope,  ever  springing  in  the  human  heart,  was  constantly 
whispering:  "Cheer  up!  Something  may  happen,  and  we 
may  not  have  to  give  them  up."  But  the  final  call  has  come, 
the  last  hope  has  fled,  and  the  famous  old  and  new  Wash- 
ington Artillery,  with  its  red  banners  flying,  has  answered 
the  call.  Mothers,  wives,  and  sweethearts  line  the  sidewalks, 
walking  as  close  as  they  can  to  the  moving  line,  until  the 
depot  is  reached,  where,  with  encircling  arms,  the  farewell 
kiss  is  given.  With  tear-dimmed  eyes  they  watch  the  slowly 
moving  train  bearing  its  precious  living  freight  disappear  in 
the  gathering  twilight,  leaving  them  to  mourn. 

The  Washington  Artillery,  the  oldest  military  organiza- 
tion in  the  South,  numbered  in  its  ranks  men  of  our  oldest 
and  best  families.  Almost  to  a  man  they  can  show  descent 
from  Confederate  soldiers,  men  who  won  world-wide  fame 
for  bravery  and  daring.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  our  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  did  their  full  share  in  providing  even- 
blessed  man  with  all  the  comforts  they  could  carry,  and  such 
luxuries  as  they  could  not  take  with  them  will  reach  them 
by  mail  and  sail. 

The  Confederate  work  among  the  local  Chapters  wis 
opened  by  the  beautiful  memorial  service  at  Camp  Nicholls 
Soldiers'  Home  in  honoring  the  birthday  of  Raphael  Semmes, 
September  27,  1809.  The  orator  of  the  evening  was  Father 
Semmes,  a  grandson  of  the  Admiral,  now  in  charge  of  a 
local  parish  here.  The  crowd  tested  the  seating  capacity  of 
the  assembly  hall  and  filled  every  hearing  space  in  the  gar- 
den. The  veterans  were  served  with  an  oyster  spread  at 
their  request,  with  oyster  soup  that  was  such  a  culinary 
S  as  could  be  achieved  only  by  Mrs.  A.  Stewart,  di- 
rector of  the  public  school  branch  of  domestic  art  and 
science.  The  veterans  attested  their  appreciation  of  the  treat 
in  resolutions  of  thanks  as  well  as  by  eating  several  plates 
of  the  delicious  concoction. 

The  Daughters  of  the  Louisiana  Division  certainly  deserve 
credit  for  their  zealous  and  untiring  efforts  to  make  this  a 
veritable  home  in  every  sense  of  the  word.  Nowhere  in  this 
country  can  there  be  found  a  more  beautiful  spot  or  one 
more  carefully  managed  on  so  small  amount  of  money.  This 
picturesque  Home  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  sparkling 
waters  of  Bayou  St.  John,  which  presents  an  attractive  scene 
as  viewed  from  the  galleries  that  surround  the  main  dwelling. 
Pleasure  boats,  sailing  vessels,  and  white-winged  craft  of  all 
description  skim  on  the  waters  of  the  bayou,  whose  banks  at 
all  seasons  are  cushioned  with  emerald  grass  and  with  a 
mosaic  of  wild  flowers  in  the  springtime.  The  main  building 
is  surrounded  by  blooming  roses  and  jessamine  and  over 
all  a  canopy  of  living  green,  with  here  and  there  a  glimpse 
of  the  blue  sky  and  white  clouds  floating,  like  white  birds, 
almost  near  enough  to  touch  the  dense  foliage  of  the  live- 
oak  trees,  their  majestic  limbs  draped  with  the  swaying  moss, 
which  sentinel  the  Home.     A  fairyland  it  seems. 

The  infirmary  of  the  Home  is  all  that  scientific  knowledge 
and    human    kindness    can    supply.      The    Thanksgiving    and 


522 


^oi?federat^  l/eterai). 


Christmas  dinners  are  the  great  features  of  the  year,  when 
every  Chapter  in  the  Division  sends  contributions  of  good 
things  to  eat  (.homemade)  and  other  supplies  that  fill  the 
pantry  for  the  year. 

It  is  a  splendid  object  lesson  in  patriotism  when  our  young 
soldiers  go  out  to  the  Home  to  help  the  Daughters  with  their 
entertainments. 

The  members  of  this  Division  who  will  be  able  to  attend 
the  general  convention  in  Chattanooga  are  looking  forward 
to  a  glorious  time.  How  we  will  all  miss  dear  Mrs.  Hickman, 
that  noble  and  faithful  woman!  Her  death  was  a  personal 
loss  to  every  U.  D.  C.  Delegates  from  the  Frances  T. 
Nicholls  Chapter,  of  New  Orleans,  are:  Mrs.  J.  H.  Page, 
Miss  D.  Gautreaux,  Mrs.  C.  Granger,  Mrs.  D.  A.  S.  Vaught, 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Richardson,  Mrs.  William  Johnson,  Mrs.  L.  Bien- 
venu,  Mrs.  P.  E.  Marquez,  Miss  Nina  Harper,  Mrs.  E.  Quin- 
lan,  Mrs.  A.  Rocquet,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Hart,  Miss  E.  Palfrey, 
Mrs.  F.  Querens,  and  Mrs.  L.  Cohen.  Alternates:  Mrs.  A. 
L.  Moore,  Mrs.  P.  J.  Friedrichs,  Mrs.  S.  S.  Simpson,  Miss 
Florence  Chinn,  Mrs.  F.  Rice,  Mrs.  M.  R.  Green,  Miss  I. 
Dickson,  Mrs.  J.  H,  Mendell,  and  Mrs.  Julia  Montgomery. 


THE  GEORGIA  DIVISION. 

The  annual  convention  of  the  Georgia  Division  will  be  held 
October  30  to  November  2  in  Columbus,  with  the  Lizzie 
Rutherford  Chapter  as  hostess.  This  Chapter  has  an  enviable 
record  for  loyal  service.  Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning,  the 
Chapter  President  as  well  as  Honorary  President  of  the 
Georgia  Division,  is  perfecting  plans  for  an  interesting  ses- 
sion. It  is  the  consensus  of  opinion  of  the  heads  of  the 
various  organizations  which  follow  each  other  in  conference 
for  the  next  two  months  that  the  hostess  Chapters  be  re- 
quested to  entertain  the  delegations  in  the  simplest  manner, 
that  the  delegates  may  not  feel  themselves  a  burden,  and  that 
the  mode  of  dress  be  marked  by  simplicity. 

"Knit,  and  the  world  knits  with  you"  is  the  slogan  for  all 
ages.  Knitting  needles  that  did  valiant  service  have  resumed 
activities,  and  the  new  needles  are  plied  enthusiastically. 
Mrs.  Harriet  Hawkins,  the  mother  of  the  Stockbridge  Chap- 
ter, who  so  heroically  knitted  for  her  loved  heroes  of  the 
sixties,  is  busy  to-day  working  as  deftly  for  the  boys  of  IQI7- 

Few  Chapters,  though  following  the  custom  of  disbanding 
for  the  summer,  have  been  idle,  but  have  lent  themselves  to 
cooperating  with  the  Red  Cross  Chapters  in  relief  work. 
While  this  humanitarian  service  is  assumed  for  the  war 
period,  it  has  not  in  any  way  deterred  the  splendid  activities 
of  the  U.  D.  C,  but  simply  means  that  hearts  have  expanded 
to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  times  and  direct  the  willing 
hands  to  tender  relief  in  the  name  of  America  for  the  sake 
of  universal  liberty. 

The  first  autumn  month  finds  the  Chapters  all  in  working 
order  again  perfecting  programs  for  a  winter  of  splendid 
achievements. 

Miss  Lutie  May  Hooten,  press  reporter  for  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Chapter  at  College  Park,  Ga.,  writes  of  a  very  interest- 
ing meeting  of  that  Chapter  on  October  2,  when  the  mothers  ■ 
of  College  Park  whose  sons  have  responded  to  their  country's 
call  to  military  service  were  guests  of  honor.  One  of  them 
read  some  letters  from  her  son,  who  is  now  in  the  engineering 
corps  in  France,  while  others  told  what  war  means  to  the 
women  in  different  sections.  The  loyalty  and  patriotism  of 
the  U.  D.  C.  were  brought  out  clearly,  and  the  patient  and 
willing  sacrifice  of  our  women  everywhere  was  touched  upon. 


f  tatoriral  irpartmimt  1.  i.  <B. 

BY    MRS.    GRACE    MEREDITH    NEWBILL,    HISTORIAN    GENERAL. 

Motto :  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word  :  "Preparedness."    Flower :  The  Rose. 

U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  DECEMBER,  1917. 
Topics  for  December  Papers  :  Events  of  1865  to  1870. 

Reconstruction. 
What  is  meant  by  this  term? 

Tell  of  civil  rights  bills  and  Reconstruction  acts  passed  by 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

The  South  under  Military  Rule. 

What  were  the  Freedmen's  Bureaus  and  Union  and  Loyal 
Leagues  ? 

Tell  of  the  carpet-baggers  and  scalawags. 
The  Ku-Klux  Klan. 

Where,  when,  and  for  what  purpose  was  it  organized? 

Tell  of  Gen.  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  its  great  leader,  and 
when  did  he  give  command  for  its  disbandment? 

Name  other  secret  orders  organized  in  the  South  during 
Reconstruction. 

Tell  of  the  "force  laws  enacted  by  Congress  and  anti- 
Ku-Klux  statutes." 

Show  that  the  Ku-Klux  Klan  was  a  necessity  during  Re- 
construction. 

"To  the  Ku-Klux  Klan  is  due  the  establishment  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  supremacy  forever.  All  honor  to  those  brave  heroes 
who  rode  side  by  side  with  death  during  Reconstruction  in 
defense  of  their  own,  their  native  land !" 

References :  "The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation," 
Volumes  IV.  and  VI.;  "History  of  the  United  States"  (An- 
drews), Chapter  XXXIII.;  "Sins  of  Omission  and  Commis- 
sion," page  25;  "The  Ku-Klux  Klan"   (Rose). 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  DECEMBER,  1917. 
Reconstruction  :  Events  of  1865  to  1870. 

What  is  meant  by  this  term?  and  when  did  it  begin? 

What  was  the  civil  rights  bill? 

What   was   done   to  the   Southern    States   that   refused    to 
ratify  this  bill? 

Who  were  the  carpet-baggers  and  scalawags? 

What  were  the  Freedmen's  Bureaus  and  Loyal  Leagues? 

What  was  the  Ku-Klux  Klan?    Its  object  and  work? 

When  did  the  Klan  disband?  and  who  was  its  great  leader? 

Name  some  of  the  celebrated  cavalry  leaders  of  the  Con- 
federacy. 

Who  was  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury?  and  how  did  he  serve 
the  Confederacy? 

Tell  of  Mosby  and  his  men  and  Jackson's  "foot  cavalry." 

Name  the  most  prominent  Confederate  generals. 

Name  some  youthful  heroes  and  heroines  of  the   Confed- 
eracy. 

Grandfather's   and   Grandmother's   Stories  of  "Reconstruc- 
tion." 

Reading,  "There's  Life  in  the  Old  Land  Yet." 

References:    "Reconstruction,"    "The    Ku-Klux    Klan,"    by 
Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose;  "Brief  History  of  the  United  States,"  An-j 
drews,  Chapter  XII.,  pages  318-324. 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterai). 


523 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Ifcemorial  association 


Mrs.  W.J.  Beiian President 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1105H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Knders  Robinson Corresponding  Secretary 

1 13  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Next  Convention 


to  be  held  i 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery • Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

Louisiana — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkine 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warnei 

North  Carolina — Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H. Jones 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwlth 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W,  Fr&zas 

Virginia— Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 

Tulsa.  Ohio. 


MEMORIAL  DAY  IN  NEW  ORLEANS. 

New  Orleans,  October  11,  1017. 

Dear  Memorial  Women:  If  I  may  judge  from  letters  re- 
ceived, we  are  living  over  the  dark  days  of  1861-65.  For 
three  years  and  more  has  grim-visaged  war  saddened  our 
hearts  by  the  numerous  atrocities  and  outrages  committed 
against  the  people  of  Belgium,  Serbia,  and  other  countries 
that  have  been  overrun  by  a  hostile  enemy.  We  hoped  to 
escape  the  scourge,  but  such  was  not  to  be,  and  our  own  be- 
loved country  now  is  in  the  war  with  the  determination  to 
win  for  democracy,  for  justice,  and  for  humanity. 

The  "Women  of  the  Confederacy,"  so  styled  by  our  beloved 
President  Jefferson  Davis,  responded  nobly  to  their  patriotic 
duty  during  the  War  between  the  States,  and  to-day  we  find 
them  engaged  in  Red  Cross  work  for  the  soldiers  who  are  in 
the  front  defending  this  our  reunited  country.  We  have 
learned  that  "it  is  not  all  of  war  to  fight.  The  bayonet  and 
its  kindred  weapons  are  not  the  only  ones  by  which  battles 
may  be  won  and  a  nation  saved."  The  women  in  all  times 
have  done  their  share.  Soldiers  have  to  be  fed  and  clothed. 
Here  is  where  the  needle  and  the  bayonet  are  inseparably  con- 
nected. Is  it  not  wonderful  to  see  the  thousands  and  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  women — nay,  even  small  children — knitting 
for  the  soldiers  "somewhere  in  France"?  And  in  the  con- 
servation of  food,  the  elimination  of  waste,  have  not  the 
women  of  America  come  forward  to  do  their  bit?  If  food 
and  money  will  win  the  war,  then  our  women  may  proclaim 
themselves  "soldiers  of  the  home."  The  Woman's  Liberty 
Loan  Committee,  of  which  Mrs.  M.  G.  McAdoo  is  chair- 
man, is  doing  a  great  work.  All  organized  bodies  of  women 
have  been  circularized  and  have  become  deeply  interested  in 
the  work.  The  committee  authorizes  the  following :  "The 
conference  of  the  Woman's  Liberty  Loan  Committee,  the 
most  important  gathering  of  the  women  of  the  United  States 
held  since  the  beginning  of  the  war,  closed  in  Washington 
with  indications  that  the  women  of  the  country  will  be  one 
of  the  most  important  factors  in  the  success  of  the  forth- 
coming issue  of  the  liberty  loan.  The  most  dramatic  inci- 
dent of  the  meeting  came  when  the  delegate  from  the  Society 
of  Colonial  Dames  of  the  State  of  New  York,  representing 
Mrs.  Hamilton  Fairfax,  made  the  announcement  that  a  mem- 
ber of  the  organization  had  already  pledged  herself  to  sub- 
scribe $5,000,000  to  the  second  liberty  loan.  The  statement 
evoked  a  storm  of  applause  in  the  conference." 

Your  President  General,  who  is  a  member  of  the  Advisory 
Board  of  the  Woman's  Loan  Committee,  regrets  that  she  was 
unable  to  attend  the  conference.  She  wishes  to  send  this 
message  to  all  Memorial  organizations  and  the  members 
thereof.     Get  together  and  buy  bonds.     Let  the  members  con- 


tribute ami  buy  a  bond  in  the  name  of  the  Association,  and 
let  each  member  endeavor  to  buy  one  for  herself.  Your 
country  needs  your  financial  assistance  as  much  as  it  needs 
the  service  of  your  son  or  grandson.  It  is  a  patriotic  duty 
you  owe  to  yourself  and  to  the  boys  who  are  fighting  for 
you  in  the  trenches.  Let  us  do  our  duty  now  as  we  did  in 
1861-65.  Let  us  help  to  feed,  equip,  and  maintain  the  troops 
who  are  fighting  under  the  allied  banners.  The  fact  that  a 
liberty  bond  is  the  safest  investment,  paying  a  high  rate  of 
interest,  and  that  it  may  be  obtained  on  easy  terms,  is  a 
point  of  interest  to  all  women  investors.  That  the  money 
loaned  by  the  investor  is  needed  by  the  government  of  the 
United  States  to  provide  food  and  shelter  and  munitions  for 
our  soldiers,  sailors,  and  marines  is  a  point  that  should  ap- 
peal to  your  patriotism.  Let  your  slogan  be,  "Buy  a  liberty 
bond  and  help  win  a  victorious  peace." 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan,  President  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


MOST  ACTIVE  ASSOCIATION. 

BY    MRS.    LAURA   THORNTON    SIMPSON,   PENSACOLA,   FLA. 

The  Ladies'  Confederate  Memorial  Association  is  both 
small  and  poor,  having  only  forty-five  members,  some  of 
whom  are  really  "women  of  the  sixties."  That  has  not  kept 
them  from  doing  their  share  so  nobly  that  many  of  the 
younger  ones  arc  hard  pressed  to  keep  up  with  them.  One 
who  is  nearing  her  eightieth  birthday  has  made  by  hand  sixty- 
three  articles  and  knitted  fifty  articles.  In  May  we  voted  to 
send  five  dollars  from  our  treasury  to  the  Pensacola  Chapter 
for  the  American  Red  Cross  war  fund.  This  was  the  first  do- 
nation sent  from  any  organization  iii  the  city  for  that  purpose. 
We  also  decided  then  to  meet  once  a  month  and  to  bring  in 
all  finished  articles  to  be  sent  to  the  Red  Cross  workrooms. 
These  articles  are  always  donated  by  members  of  the  Asso- 
ciation. The  first  was  sent  in  June,  and  each  month  since  we 
have  never  failed  to  send  a  box  to  the  Red  Cross  and  will 
continue  to  do  so  as  long  as  the  war  lasts.  For  the  four 
months  the  following  articles  have  been  sent :  Napkins,  eight 
dozen  ;  tray  covers,  eighteen  dozen  ;  handkerchiefs,  five  dozen  ; 
knitted  wash  cloths,  one  dozen ;  filling  for  fracture  pillows, 
ten  pounds ;  fracture  pillows  made,  one-half  dozen :  knitted 
muffler,  one;  towel,  one;  books,  twelve;  magazines,  seventy- 
six;  Victrola  records,  nine.  The  last  three  donations  men- 
tioned were  sent  to  the  Amusement  Committee  for  Soldiers 
and  Sailors,  stationed  at  the  forts  and  yard  at  Pensacola. 

A  great  many  of  our  members  are  also  members  of  the 
Red  Cross  and  give  a  good  deal  of  their  time  working  at  the 
rooms  and  are  taking  work  home.  A  number  of  them  bought 
liberty  bonds  when  the  first  were  issued     When  the  call  came 


524 


^oijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


from  our  President  asking  that  each  Association  buy  one  of 
the  new  issue  of  bonds,  ours  responded  immediately  and 
bought  the  first  bond  sold  in  the  city. 

We  bought  one  of  the  books  sold  by  the  Confederated 
Southern  Memorial  Association  to  raise  funds  to  buy  some 
of  the  new  bonds  and  also  lent  $5  to  the  Red  Cross  for  its 
Christmas  box  fund. 

As  President  of  the  Ladies'  Confederate  Memorial  Asso- 
ciation of  Pensacola,  I  was  invited  to  a  called  meeting  of 
the  Woman's  Committee,  Council  of  National  Defense;  and 
when  the  days  of  registration  were  selected,  a  committee  from 
our  Association  took  charge  of  one  station  for  two  days  and 
paid  the  dues  asked  for. 


BROTHERS  IN  SPIRIT* 

BY    HOWARD    MERIWETHER    L0VETT,    GIRARD,    GA. 

A  book  is  valued  according  to  what  we  can  read  into  it, 
and  no  writer  can  gauge  the  message  he  sends  forth.  Surely 
Sir  Oliver  Lodge  could  never  sense  what  "Raymond"  brought 
to  one  reader  in  a  far-away  country,  a  country  pledged  to  the 
cause  of  the  Allies,  yet  an  undiscovered  part  of  America  to 
the  modern  world  of  new  books  and 
periodicals.  This  region  we  call  "Old 
South,"  and  many  pioneers  have  gone  out 
from  it.  Only  the  other  day  the  venerable 
Chancellor  of  our  State  University,  David 
C.  Barrow,  LL.D.,  was  telling  in  an  ad- 
dress, "My  Grandmother's  Key  Basket," 
with  wistful  loyalty  that  he  was  a  pioneer 
from  this  old  land  of  tender  memories. 
Having  no  governmental  or  potential  ex- 
istence, it  is  "motherland"  to  those  true 
to  lineage.  Yet  to  the  world  at  large  that 
part  of  the  South  which  has  not  joined 
the  procession  of  modernity  is  enfolded 
in  oblivion.  So  one  wonders  if  Sir  Oliver 
ever  heard  of  that  Georgia  where  sur- 
vive types  of  an  older  civilization,  of 
plantation  life  in  the  "black  belt,"  of  old- 
time  homes  and  traditions  and  old  family 
libraries.  Here  is  the  place,  and  here 
"Raymond"  received  an  eager  welcome. 
It  may  be  surprising  to  learn  that  such 
a  book,  holding  the  latest  thought  of  the  Raymond,  the  you 
Society  for  Psychical  Research,  very 
naturally  gravitates  to  this  spot.  Should  one  look  over  the 
list  of  members  and  associates  of  the  Society  for  Psychical 
Research  some  twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago,  there  would  be 
found  two  or  three  names  of  Georgians,  and  there  is  evidence 
that  some  names  mentioned  in  "Raymond"  have  long  been 
household  words  here  in  a  section  of  undiscovered  America. 
In  fact,  so  fully  and  so  long  accepted  has  been  the  work  of 
this  noble  society  that  with  characteristic  Georgian  independ- 
ence of  thought  there  ceased  a  following  of  academic  re- 
search. 

A  vagrant,  untrammeled  mind  may  chance  upon  bypaths 
that  lead  more  directly  to  the  goal  than  a  carefully  blazed 
trail.  Not  claiming  this  as  true.  I  venture  one  assertion : 
Life,  the  teacher,  comes  to  hidden  places,  remote,  ununited, 

•"Raymond:  or,  Life  and  Death."  With  examples  of  the  evi- 
dence for  survival  of  memory  and  affection  after  death.  By 
Sir  Oliver  Lodge.     New  York :  George  H.  Doran  Company. 


to  prescribed  centers,  educational  or  literary,  and  proves 
what  cannot  be  learned  from  proceedings  of  any  organization. 
So  after  a  time  of  forgetfulness  a  former  associate  and  cor- 
respondent of  Dr.  Richard  Hodgeson  is  greatly  interested  in 
this  latest  expression  of  scientific  investigation  of  soul  facts. 
At  first  there  is  a  curious  feeling  of  surprise  at  any  call  for 
argument  or  demonstration  on  the  subject  of  survival  after 
Myers  and  the  records  established  by  that  wonderful  coterie 
of  pioneers  into  the  unknown.  But  I  must  remember  that 
to  me  argument  always  seemed  curiously  superfluous.  For 
some  are  born  with  sky-blue  minds  for  belief,  quite  as  Wil- 
liam James  shows  a  sky-blue  soul  birth  that  calls  not  for  re- 
generation. Sir  Oliver's  painstaking  labor  for  the  eviden- 
tial is  not  demanded  by  such  readers.  So  it  may  be  under- 
stood that  all  that  is  given  for  the  cause  of  the  Society  for 
Psychical  Research  is  secondary  to  the  real  value  and  joy  of 
this  book  for  me.  Very  prone  would  I  be  to  keep  and  treas- 
ure the  volume  solely  for  the  sake  of  the  portrait  and  letters 
from  the  front. 

There,  the  truth  is  out.  To  one  reader  it  is  merely  a  hu- 
man document  of  life,  'with  no  message  of  death  at  all.  But 
the  countenance,  the  personality,  the  beating  heart,  the  high 
mind,  the  pure  soul  of  the  young  soldier 
speak  to  me;  eloquent,  full,  and  precious 
is  the  message.  If  the  English  father  and 
mother  could  know  just  what  their  boy 
tells  of  hope  and  pride  in  race !  Can  it 
be  that  Raymond  is  a  typical  soldier  of 
our  British  ally?  Is  it  too  good  to  be 
true?  If  my  boy  should  enlist  and  go  to 
the  battle  ground  of  France,  could  he 
hope  to  find  such  a  comrade  at  arms?  Is 
it  possible  that  the  morale  of  an  English- 
speaking  army  to-day  has  something  ap- 
proaching an  ideal  we  have  mourned  as 
dead?  Looking  at  the  pictured  face  of 
Sir  Douglas  Haig,  there  comes  a  thrill  of 
Lee  and  Jackson,  a  feeling  of  prayer  and 
the  "spirit  that  quickeneth."  Memory, 
tradition,  ancient  strains  of  blood,  and 
psychic  heredity,  that  dwell  imperishably 
in  race,  surge  through  consciousness  and 
awaken  a  hope  for  the  survival  of  the 
best ;  that  under  the  corruptions  of  pros- 
perity, peace,  and  plutocracy,  destructive 
of  patriotism,  there  still  breathes  a  soul 
of  race,  something  pure  and  noble  that  still  lives  and  will 
live  when  demoniacal  hypocrisies  of  political  schemes  are  lost 
in  the  crucible  of  war.  Pray  God  that  such  a  young  soldier 
as  Raymond  is  of  character  not  entirely  exceptional  among 
those  who  are  offering  up  their  lives  and  libation  of  blood 
to  a  divine  destiny  ever  beyond  human  understanding  in  its 
fulfillment. 

How  can  it  be  that  one  young  soldier's  face  and  just  a  few 
letters — careless,  unstudied  letters,  with  more  than  once  the 
boyish  appeal,  "Aren't  I  young?" — may  mean  so  much  to  a 
stranger  in  remote  Georgia?  Is  the  fact  curious  enough  to 
interest  you?  Then  listen.  Here  beside  the  frontispiece, 
"Raymond,"  is  placed  a  faded  photograph  of  a  lad  of  ten 
years  perhaps,  just  a  youngster  in  old-fashioned  jacket,  with 
thick  fair  hair,  brown  eyes,  a  firm  chin,  and  rather  unformed 
features.  This  might  be  all  the  picture  tells  a  stranger.  But 
to  one  who  knows  how  the  promise  of  the  lad  was  justified 


NG   ENGLISH    SOLDIER. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


525 


HENRY    MERIWETHER,    C.    b.    A. 
Died  at  Petersburg  in  1863 


in  a  young  soldier  of  the  sixties  who  followed  Lee  in  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  from  it  a  full-length  portrait 
might  be  sketched.  So  young  (only  sixteen),  without  train- 
ing, without  "preparedness"  of  any  kind  in  the  modern  sense, 
he  rode  away  from  his  Georgia  home,  never  to  come  back. 
For  two  years  he  was  courier  on  Gen.  Edward  Thomas's 
staff  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  as  full  of  life  and 
humor  and  courage  and 
quiet  faith  as  Raymond. 
General  Lee  wrote  of  him 
as  a  brave  young  soldier, 
and  no  cross  of  honor  could 
be  more  precious  to  a 
young  Southerner  than 
those  words  of  the  great 
captain.  Just  those  words 
written  while  the  young 
soldier  still  rode,  gay  and 
strong,  to  serve  his  com- 
manders, written  to  keep 
him  on  the  staff  (when 
army  regulations  would 
have  removed  him  to  an- 
other position),  was  sole 
recognition,  badge  of  honor 
or  distinction,  a  young 
Confederate  deemed  worthy 
of  ambition;  and  it  came 
to  this  one  before  death  claimed  him.  He  sleeps  in  a  sol- 
dier's grave  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  having  served  in  his  tendere-t 
youth  a  year  longer  than  did  Raymond. 

And  now,  as  love  bridges  time  and  brings  to  one  of  his 
blood  more  than  meager  relics  tell,  we  know  that  these  two, 
Confederate  and  Briton,  of  the  same  race  and  tongue,  might 

be  comrades.  There  are 
letters  the  young  Confed- 
erate wrote  his  bishop 
grandfather  and  other 
members  of  the  family 
more  than  half  a  century 
ago,  and  there  is  the  same 
spirit  of  gayety,  courage, 
devotion,  the  same  morale 
'  cif  army  that  makes  war 
more  than  carnage.  We 
know  who  have  long  known 
the  psychic  part  of  our 
young  Confederate,  known 
him  so  intimately,  so  nat- 
urally that  the  Society  for 
Psychical  Research  must 
turn  over  a  fresh  leaf  be- 
fore the  story  can  be  re- 
corded in  the  proceedings. 
There  must  be  new  terms 
for  explaining  the  hole  made 
through  the  thin  partition. 
Just  now  my  poignant  interest  in  "Raymond"  is  aside  from 
the  psychic.  A  bit  more  history  is  needed  to  make  the  mean- 
ing plain.  Beside  the  faded  photograph  of  the  young  South- 
erner, who  would  be  an  ally  to-day,  1  place  his  father's  pic- 
tun.  I  shall  not  attempt  a  description  of  this  citizen  of  the 
Old  South.  Only  this:  his  portrait  would  tell  a  Briton  again 
of  race,  of  breeding  high  and  noble ;   in  any  country,  under 


THOMAS   M     MERIWETHER,  C. 


any  guise,  he  would  be  recognized  as  a  gentleman  of  the  old 
school.  The  lad  of  sixteen  had  ridden  away  to  join  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  in  exultant  answer  to  the  first 
call  to  arms.  More  than  a  year  after  his  youthful  dream  of 
glory  was  ended  in  an  unmarked  grave  (to  use  the  old  terms 
of  life  and  death)  the  father,  past  the  age  for  regular  enlist- 
ment, became  on  the  last  call  of  the  Confederacy  a  foot  sol- 
dier in  the  fast-thinning  gray  line.  Has  not  all  the  world 
learned  something  of  that  tragedy  when  the  South,  for  de- 
fense of  home  and  country,  "robbed  the  cradle  and  the 
grave" ? 

And  now  another  picture  I  place  with  this  group  of  sol- 
diers, tried  and  true,  veterans  of  youth  and  age  who  have 
fought  and  died,  a  fresh  young  face  of  the  same  cast  of  fea- 
tures as  the  faded  one  of  the  lad  in  the  old-fashioned  jacket, 
eager-eyed,  alive  in  every  fiber,  keen,  fun-loving,  alert  for 
life  in  any  form,  "a  chip  or  two  off  the  old  block,"  one  might 
<ay,  and  that  would  be  saying  enough  to  bring  in  response  a 
proud  glow  and  the  deep  love  thrill  that  may  be  put  into  just 
two  words,  "My  boy." 

So  history  goes  on  from  father  to  son  through  generations 
unnamed,  and  so  persists  and  abides  the  ideal  of  the  Cau- 
casian race.  In  purpose,  spirit,  and  morale  we  of  the  South 
answer  to  the  call  to  arms  from  our  Allies.  Perchance  again 
will  come  as  a  benison  to  human  tragedy  and  grief  that  spirit 
of  chivalry  never  to  be  lost  to  our  race:  "Chivalry,  gentle 
always  and  lowly,  showing  mercy  to  whom  mercy  is  due,  and 
honor  to  whom  honor.'" 


CONBY   RAGUET,  STATESMAN. 

The  following  is  from  H.  M.  Lovett,  whose  article  on  this 
remarkable  man  appeared  in  the  Veteran  for  October : 

"Readers  of  the  Veteran  arc  indebted  to  A.  W.  Hutton, 
major  general  of  the  Pacific  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  for  the  fol- 
lowing item  on  Condy  Raguet.  Major  Hutton  belonged  to 
the  Alabama  Corps  Cadets,  C.  S.  A.,  and  in  1868  graduated 
in  law  from  the  University  of  Virginia,  making  his  home 
since  April.  1869,  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  He  has  long  been  a 
subscriber  to  the  Veteran  and  always  reads  Dr.  McNeill/s 
writings  'with  the  most  exquisite  pleasure.'  Of  Condy  Raguet, 
Major  Hutton  says:  'Your  excerpt  from  the  "Examiner" 
shows  slight  error  in  the  data  here  given  as  to  date  (of  pub- 
lication of  journal)  and  a  more  serious  error  in  characterizing 
him  as  a  mere  political  economist  and  not  as  a  statesman." 

"The  appended  data  is  from  the  Encyclopedia  Americana: 
Raguet  (ra  ga),  Condy,  American  political  economist;  b. 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  28  Jan.,  1784;  d.  there  22  March,  1842.  He 
was  educated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  studied  law, 
and  later  entered  upon  a  commercial  career.  He  went  to 
Santo  Domingo  in  1804  as  supercargo  on  a  vessel  and  made 
a  second  voyage  to  that  island  in  1805.  In  1806  he  went  into 
business  on  his  own  account  and  was  eminently  successful, 
amassing  an  immense  fortune  and  playing  an  important  part 
in  the  commercial  affairs  of  the  day.  In  1812  he  was  active 
in  providing  for  the  defense  of  Philadelphia  against  the  ex- 
pected attack  of  the  British  fleet  and  in  1815  was  elected  to 
the  State  Legislature,  where  he  subsequently  served  in  both 
houses.  He  was  appointed  United  States  consul  at  Rio  de  Ja- 
neiro in  1822  and  in  1825  became  charge  d'affaires  to  Brazil, 
an  office  he  occupied  until  1827.  After  his  return  to  the 
United  States,  he  edited  several  journals  devoted  to  free- 
trade  doctrines,  among  them  "The  Free  Trade  Advocate,"  in 


526 


^ogfederat^  Veterag. 


1829;  "Examiner,"  in  1834-45;  "The  Financial  Register,"  in 
1837-39.  He  also  published  two  small  volumes  relating  to 
Santo  Domingo,  "Principles  of  Free  Trade"  (1835),  "On 
Currency  and  Banking"  (1839),  etc.'" 


FORREST'S  LAST  EXPLOIT. 

(Continued  from  page  492.)  1 

in  less  than  three  minutes  we  had  killed  and  wounded  eighty- 
seven  men  (fifty-two  of  them  were  killed),  and  we  drove  the 
whole  force  back  half  a  mile.  I  don't  mean  that  we  followed 
them  that  far  back,  but  that  they  went  that  far  to  make  a 
new  start.  As  the  enemy  whirled  off  the  road  into  open 
woods  from  us,  the  ground  was  literally  covered  with  dead 
men  and  horses.  At  intervals  live  men  were  caught  under 
and  held  down  by  dead  horses.  Forrest,  fighting  over  that 
battery,  killed  three  men  with  his  own  hands.  I  am  sure 
there  was  not  a  more  complete  surprise  to  the  enemy  during 
the  war,  and  with  either  Billy  Jackson  or  Chalmers  with  us 
right  then  we  could  have  turned  the  tables  on  Wilson  and 
driven  him  back.  Anyhow,  this  drubbing  we  gave  him  made 
him  more  cautious,  and  they  were  several  hours  getting  us 
started  again  from  the  next  stand;  and  as  it  was  near  night- 
fall, they  did  not  follow,  letting  us  ride  leisurely  that  night 
into  Selma. 

In  this  last  fighting  they  had  killed  my  horse.  I  had  cause 
later  for  serious  regret  at  this,  for  my  other  one  couldn't 
swim — the  thing  most  needed  at  Selma.  I  have  often  thought 
that  an  army  of  fifty  thousand  men  just  like  Bedford  Forrest, 
each  as  capable  in  execution  as  Forrest,  could  not  have  been 
whipped  in  battle.  They  could  have  killed  men  faster  than 
they  could  be  shoved  up  on  them.  General  Forrest  was  a 
great  commander,  but  a  greater  close-quarter  fighter.  In 
some  of  his  more  conspicuous  victories  he  used  but  few  of 
his  men,  as  had  to  be  done  in  this  case  against  Wilson's  raid. 
Wirt  Adams  had  fifteen  hundred  men  who  ought  to  have 
been  there  too,  and  no  account  was  ever  given  as  to  where 
they  were. 

From  the  orders  to  General  Jackson,  there  appears  no 
doubt  that  Forrest  thought  Wilson  was  going  to  retreat  from 
Montevallo  and  had  put  his  men  where  he  could  not  get  them 
back.  The  wonder  is  that  all  did  not  come  to  him  on  hearing 
the  guns  going  south  all  the  time.  Jackson  had  come  within 
a  day's  march  of  him  after  going  one  day  the  other  way. 

Of  course  there  was  a  blunder  somewhere  in  this  instance, 
for  we  all  know  that  General  Forrest  didn't  expect  to  whip 
Wilson,  with  nine  thousand  men,  with  the  Kentucky  Brigade 
of  eight  hundred.  The  intention,  no  doubt,  was  to  have 
the  Kentucky  Brigade  harass  and  follow  Wilson  until  he 
met  Jackson  and  possibly  Chalmers  on  another  flank  north 
of  him.  The  mistake  evidently  was  that  they  thought  Wilson 
had  no  intention  of  going  back. 

In  Selma  General  Forrest  did  just  what  he  always  did  in  a 
pinch.  He  was  surrounded,  of  course,  and  was  apparently  in 
the  enemy's  grasp ;  but,  seeing  that  all  was  lost,  he  took  his 
escort  of  forty  men  and  cut  through  their  lines,  thus  getting 
away. 

As  it  turned  out,  it  seemed  all  for  the  best  and  saved  an 
unnecessary  sacrifice  of  probably  one  thousand  lives,  for  our 
fight  in  Selma  was  made  on  the  same  day  that  Lee  sur- 
rendered at  Appomattox,  and  the  war  was  ended. 


BOOKS. 

The  Long  Arm  of  Lee.  By  Jennings  Cropper  Wise.  Pub- 
lishers, J.  P.  Bell  &  Co.,  Inc.,  Lynchburg,  Va.  Price,  $450. 
Among  the  almost  innumerable  books  which  have  been 
written  about  the  great  war  waged  by  the  North  against  the 
South  from  1861  to  1865,  we  believe  few  will  be  found  more 
instructive  and  interesting  or  will  find  a  more  permanent 
place  in  the  literature  describing  the  great  events  of  that 
struggle  than  that  bearing  the  above  title. 

The  author,  Col.  Jennings  Cropper  Wise,  a  son  of  the  late 
Hon.  John  Sergeant  Wise  and  grandson  of  the  illustrious 
Henry  A.  Wise,  was  at  one  time  commandant  of  the  corps 
of  cadets  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  (the  West  Point 
of  the  South).  He  is,  therefore,  an  educated  and  trained 
soldier;  and  whilst  not  old  enough  to  have  been  a  veteran 
of  the  Confederate  army,  he  is  a  son  and  grandson  of  vet- 
erans of  that  army  and  deeply  imbued  with  the  spirit,  his- 
tory, and  traditions  of  the  Confederate  armies. 

His  work  shows  that  he  has  made  a  most  exhaustive  study 
of  the  equipment,  organization,  and  campaigns  of  the  famous 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and  the  special  subject  of  his 
work  is  the  equipment,  organization,  and  campaigns  of  the 
"light"  or  "field"  artillery  of  that  great  army  which  he  appro- 
priately terms  "the  long  arm  of  Lee." 

After  first  showing  the  absolute  unpreparedness  of  the 
South  for  war  in  the  beginning  and  then  giving  a  most  in- 
teresting account  of  the  creation  (for  it  was  literally  that) 
and  subsequent  organization  of  the  ordnance  department  of 
the  Confederacy  and  the  splendid  work  done  in  the  accom- 
plishment of  these  by  Colonels  Gorgas,  St.  John,  Mallett, 
Rains,  and  others,  he  then  gives  a  most  interesting  and  con- 
cise history  of  the  personnel,  organization,  and  equipment  of 
the  several  companies  of  field  artillery  furnished  by  the  dif- 
ferent Southern  States  which  formed  so  efficient  and  essen- 
tial a  part  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  The  author 
then  goes  on  to  show  by  citations  from  the  best  artillerists 
both  in  Europe  and  in  this  country  the  most  effective  way 
of  using  artillery  in  battle — namely,  by  fighting  it  massed — 
and  he  shows,  too,  how  slow  many  of  our  best  generals 
(Stonewall  Jackson  being  an  exception)  were  to  appreciate 
this  fact;  how  they  first  used  their  artillery  by  assigning  a 
battery  to  each  brigade  of  infantry,  then  by  assigning  several 
batteries  to  each  division  of  infantry,  and,  lastly,  by  forming 
it  into  battalions  and  fighting  it  massed  in  that  way;  and  he 
then  shows  and  gives  many  illustrations  of  the  fact  that  when 
artillery  with  good  ammunition  and  properly  handled  is  fight- 
ing massed  in  battalions  or  larger  organizations,  as  was 
favored  by  Jackson  from  the  beginning,  it  is  almost  irresisti- 
ble. 

The  author  then  shows  the  organization  and  commandants 
of  the  horse  and  field  artillery  at  the  time  each  battery  took 
part  in  the  many  important  battles  of  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  practically  from  Bethel  to  Appomattox  and  the  part 
borne  by  each  battery  in  these  several  engagements.  He  then 
shows  most  skillfully  and  interestingly  the  troops  and  the 
maneuvers  of  those  engaged  in  each  battle  on  both  sides,  and 
his  accounts  of  these  battles  are  written  with  a  clearness  and 
vigor  which  could  scarcely  be  surpassed.  The  vividness  of 
these  recitals  must  not  only  command  the  attention  and  in- 
terest of  the  soldiers  engaged  on  both  sides  and  their  de- 
scendants, but  will,  we  believe,  be  found  most  interesting  and 
instructive  reading  to  all  readers  of  intelligence  who  have  a 
due  appreciation  of  true  heroism  and  patriotism  in  all  lands. 


Qoijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


527 


In  the  accounts  given  of  the  troops  engaged  on  both  sides 
in  these  fierce  and  sanguinary  engagements  the  author  has 
in  almost  every  one  of  them  preserved  some  strikingly  in- 
teresting incidents,  such  as  that  of  General  Lee  meeting  and 
greeting  his  son  Robert,  a  private  in  the  Rockbridge  Battery, 
on  the  bloody  field  of  Sharpsburg;  and  he  pertinently  asks: 
"Where  in  all  the  history  of  war  is  such  another  incident  to 
be  found?  Where  such  material  for  the  brush  of  a  Mes- 
sonier?  The  kith  of  Bonaparte  bore  the  baton,  but  the  kin 
of  Lee  fought  at  the  muzzle  with  hands  upon  the  rammer 
staff." 

The  concluding  language  of  the  author  in  giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  last  firing  of  "the  long  arm  of  Lee"  is  a  touch- 
ing and  true  sample  of  the  spirit  and  eloquence  displayed 
all  through  his  work,  and  it  shows  that,  like  his  father  and 
grandfather,  he  is  eloquent  both  with  tongue  and  pen.  He 
says: 

"Such  was  the  final  sacrament  of  those  men  whose  record 
is  enshrined  in  the  names  of  Pendleton,  Long,  Alexander, 
Walker,  Walton,  Crutchfield,  Brown,  Pclham,  Chew,  Breathed, 
Latimer,  Thomson,  Landry,  Cutshaw,  Mcintosh,  Poague,  Car- 
ter, Braxton,  Haskell,  Huger,  Hardaway,  Cabell,  Gibbes, 
Watson,  McGregor,  McGraw,  McCarthy,  Nelson,  Chamber- 
layne,  Caskie,  and  a  host  of  their  peers  too  numerous  to  men- 
tion, the  like  of  whom  the  world  has  never  known  before  or 
since  their  time.  Such  was  the  hallowed  rite  that  marked 
the  'burial  of  Lee's  guns'  and  the  end  of  that  strife  in  which 
Sumter  was  the  primer  that  discharged  the  explosive  com- 
pounded of  political  antagonism.  An  apparent  motive  only 
had  been  needed  both  North  and  South  for  the  pulling  of 
the  lanyard  to  expand  an  energy  stored  up  through  years  of 
cherished  animosity;  but  now  the  end  had  come,  and  once 
more  the  placid  waters  settled  over  a  cause  buried,  but  not 
forgotten. 

"If  in  its  record  there  is  a  single  incident  to  inspire  other 
generations  to  emulate  the  devotion  to  duty,  the  valor,  the 
Christian  fortitude  of  the  men  who  fought  its  guns,  then 
'the  long  arm  of  Lee'  did  not  exist,  struggle,  and  perish  in 
vain." 

We  cordially  and  cheerfully  commend  the  work. 

George  L.  Christian. 


ONE  OF  THE  "C7K." 

W.  R.  Hale  writes  from  Hector,  Ark. : 

"Seeing  the  picture  and  sketch  of  Thomas  A.  Cocke  in  the 
Veteran  for  September  brought  to  mind  where  first  I  saw 
him.  About  the  6th  of  March,  1863,  I  was  called  out  from 
Barrack  No.  I  of  Rock  Island  Prison  with  the  first  squad 
of  well  men  to  leave  that  prison.  We  landed  at  Richmond. 
Va.,  on  March  13.  Thomas  A.  Cocke  was  orderly  sergeant 
of  Barrack  No.  1.  At  the  time  I  was  called  out  I  was  treas- 
urer of  the  'Seven  Confederate  Knights'  (C~K)  and  had 
about  seventy-five  cents,  which  I  hurriedly  turned  over  to 
some  brother  in  Barrack  7  or  9.  I  had  been  captured  on 
December  29,  1864,  at  what  Comrade  J.  W.  Minnich  calls 
the  Mossy  Creek  Station  battle  in  East  Tennessee ;  was 
kept  at  the  Knoxville  jail  for  ten  days,  in  the  Nashville  pen 
for  three  days,  Louisville  three  days,  then  on  to  Rock  Island 
about  the  20th  of  January,  1S64.  I  belonged  to  Company  C, 
3d  Arkansas  Cavalry,  and  served  under  Generals  Price  and 
Van  Dorn ;  was  remounted  at  Grenada,  Miss.,  and  went  to 
Tennessee  with  Van  Dorn,  and  after  he  was  killed  I  served 
under    Forrest    until    after    the   battle   of    Chickamauga ;    was 


then  with  General  Wheeler  until  I  was  captured  by  one  of 
Colonel  Brownlow's  men  near  Mossy  Creek  Station. 

"As  it  has  been  more  than  fifty-two  years  since  I  left 
prison,  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  of  the  boys  who 
were  at  Rock  Island  and  are  still  living.  I  remember  L.  D. 
Belk,  James  Gillam,  Gillespie,  Edwards,  Byrum,  Beckwith, 
Buford,  Fry,  J.  D.  Hodgekiss,  Combs,  Tucker,  and  the  big 
fellow  who  fought  so  much.  I  remember  a  great  many  others 
whose  names  I  can't  recall. 

"Seeing  the  picture  of  Comrade  Cocke,  the  man  who  re- 
turned from  orderly's  call  with  the  news  for  the  men  of 
Arkansas,  Missouri,  and  some  other  States  to  get  ready  to 
go  back  South,  makes  me  feel  afresh  how  glad  I  would  be  to 
see  or  hear  from  them.  We  are  all  getting  old  now.  I  am 
in  my  eightieth  year." 

THE  SECOND  MISSISSIPPI  AT  GETTYSBURG. 
Dr.  T.  C.  Harris,  Commander  of  John  M.  Simington  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Plantersville,  Miss.,  writes:  "In  the  Veteran 
for  September,  Lieut.  Col.  J.  A.  Watrous,  in  writing  of  the 
achievements  of  the  Iron  Brigade  at  Gettysburg,  states  that 
the  6th  Wisconsin  made  the  charge  on  the  railroad  cut  and 
captured  the  2d  Mississippi  Regiment.  The  fact  is,  only  a 
part,  a  small  part,  of  the  2d  Mississippi  was  captured  there. 
Colonel  Stone  and  Lieut.  D.  W.  Humphrey,  together  with 
a  large  part  of  the  2d  Mississippi,  retired  as  the  Wisconsin 
regiment  made  the  charge  on  the  railroad  cut,  which  our 
boys  were  trying  to  cross.  I  was  there  and  fell  back  with 
Colonel  Stone.  Heth's  Division  opened  the  fight.  I  don't 
know  what  troops  were  fighting,  but  I  do  know  that  they 
were  hard  fighters  and  retired  only  at  the  point  of  the  bayo- 
net after  most  of  them  were  killed.  We  were  after  those  fel- 
lows when  fresh  troops,  the  Wisconsin  hoys,  made  the  charge 
that  captured  a  part  of  the  2d  Mississippi  Regiment.  That 
was  on  July  1.  On  the  next  day  we  were  held  in  reserve  to 
support  other  troops,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  we  were 
ready  and  made  the  charge  with  Pickett.  On  the  2d  of  July, 
while  our  regiment  was  lying  in  a  valley  expecting  to  be 
called  into  action,  twelve  Federals  walked  to  the  top  of  a 
near-by  hill  and.  planting  their  flag  behind  a  pile  of  fence 
rails,  lay  down  flat  on  the  ground.  Colonel  Stone  remarked 
that  it  looked  like  a  dare  and  asked  if  any  of  our  boys  wanted 
to  take  the  flag  away  from  them.  Sergeant  Bell,  John  Palmer, 
Tobe  McPherson,  with  nine  others,  volunteered  to  go.  They 
1  aptured  the  flag  after  killing  the  twelve  Yankees,  and  ten 
of  our  boys  lost  their  lives.  Palmer  and  McPherson  brought 
the  flag  back." 

REUNION  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA  DIVISION. 

The  annual  reunion  of  North  Carolina  veterans  was  held 
in  Raleigh  during  October  with  good  attendance.  Col.  A.  H. 
Boyden,  of  Salisbury,  was  appointed  chairman  of  a  commit- 
tee to  mark  the  sites  on  the  Gettysburg  battle  field  where 
Generals  Pettigrew  and  Ramseur  fell.  One  of  the  features 
of  the  meeting  was  an  address  by  Mrs.  Jacksie  Daniels 
Thrash,  President  of  the  North  Carolina  Division,  U.  D.  C. 

The  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  are  as  follows:  Division 
Commander,  Gen.  James  I.  Metts,  Wilmington;  Adjutant, 
Maj.  H.  A.  London,  Pittsboro;  First  Brigade,  Gen.  A.  H. 
Boyden,  Salisbury;  Second  Brigade,  Gen.  W.  A.  Smith,  An- 
sonville ;  Third  Brigade,  Gen.  R.  H.  Ricks,  Rockingham; 
Fourth  Brigade,  Gen.  J.  M.  Ray,  Asheville.  For  the  Vet- 
erans' Association,  Maj.  W.  A.  Graham  was  reelected  Presi- 
dent and  Mr.  J.  C.  Birdsong  Secretary. 


«8 


^oi?federat^  l/eterap. 


...................i........ 


STONEWALL  JACKSON'S  WAY. 


tltelj. 


-• #- 


-N- 


-r\- 


1.  Come,  stack  arms,  men,  pile  on    the   rails.    Stir    up       the  camp  •  fire 

2.  We       see     bim  now,  the  old  sloucb'd  hat  Cock'd  o'er  his    eye        as   - 

3.  Si-IeDce!  ground  arms!  kneel  all !  caps  off!  "Old  Blue  Light's  "going  to 

4.  He's      in     the  sad  -  die,    now,    fall    in !    Stead  -  y !     the  whole  Brig 

5.  The    sun's  bright  glan-ces    rout   the  mists  Of    mora  -  ing — and    by 

6.  Ah  I    maid  -  en.  wait,  andwatch  and  yearn  For  news     of  Stone  -wall's 


bright; 
kew, 
pray, 
ade! 
Gearge! 
bead! 


No 

.  The 

"Strau- 

Hill's 

Here's 

Ah! 


mat  -  ter  if  our  can  -  teen  fa'k, 
shrewd,  dry  smile,  the  speech  so  pat, 
gle  the  fool  that  dares  to  6Coff! 
at  the  ford,  cut  off;  we'll  win 
Long  street  strug  -  gling  in  the  lists, 
wid    -    on,   read    with    eyes   that  burn 


We'll  make    a     roar  •  ing 
So      calm,    so  blunt,    so 
At  -  ten-tion!"    'tis    his 
His     way    out,     ball    and 
Hemm'd  in    an       ug    -    ly 
That    ring     up  -  on     'thy 


~J 

night, 
true! 
way, 
blade ! 

gorge, 
hand! 


-N- 


— m — 
Here 
The 
Ap- 
What 
Pope 
Ah! 


-K—F 


5 


^F 


*=n 


Sben  -  an  -  do  -  ah    brawls,'  a  -  long, 
"Blue  Light  El  -  der"  knows    em  well, 
peal  -  ing  from    his      na  -  tive  6od 
mat    -  ter    if      our  shoes    are  worn, 
and      his  yan 
wife,    sew  on, 


*—*r 


There  bur  •  ly   Blue   Ridge  ech  -  oes  strong   To 
Says   he  "that's  Banks,  he's  fond     of  shell,    Lord 
In       for    -    ma  pau  -  per    -    is        to    God,     "Lay 
What  mat  -  ter    if       our     feet    are    torn?  Quick 
kees  whipp'd  before  "Bay-'nets  and  grape!"  hear  Stone-nail  roar,    Charge, 
pray    on,"    hope  on !    Thy     life    shall  not       be       all       for  -  lorn ;  The 


I 
I 


V 
1 


■H"1"M'M''M-4"M"H"M"H"M'M'M"M^  , 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


529 


.:„;_:„:„;„;„;„x«X"X"X"X"X"X-x-X"X-x~x-<"X"X 

♦  •:• 

STOHEWALL  JACKSON'S  WAY. 

V 

I 


-N--S 


-- 


^ 


* 


* 


swell  the  brig 
save  his'  soul, 
low     thine  arm.  stretch  forth    thy      rod,  A  -  inen!"  that's  Stone-wall's   way! 


ade's  rous  -  ing   60Dg      Of       Stone-wall  Jack  -  son's 
we'll    give  him — "  well,  That's  Stone-wall  Jack  -  son's 


way ! 
way! 


step!  we're  with    him      be  -  fore  dawn!"  *That's  Stone-wall  Jack  -  son's 
Stu    -    art!  pay      off     Ash  -  by's    score  In        Stone-wall  Jack  -  son's 
had    net  -  ter    ne'er    been  born  That  gets        in  Stone-wall's 


way! 
way ! 
way ! 


Of 

That's 
A  - 
That's 
In 
That 


f 


I 


i 


i 


1 


::c 


Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's  way, 
Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's  way, 
men!"  that's  Stone -wall's  way, 
Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's  way, 
Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son'6  way, 
gets        in    Stone-wall's    way, 


Of    Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son'6 
That's  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 

A  -    men!"  that's  Stone  -  wall's 
That's  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 

In     Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
That     gets         in    Stone-wall'6 


m 


X 


To 

Lord 
"Lay 
"Quick 

Charge 

The 


±=m 


-0-m- 


9 *-* — *-* 3.*  J--S- 


i 


i 


I 


£ 


=5=1= 


qr 


P 


swell      the  brig  •  ade's    rous  -  ing    song 

save      his  soul,  we'll    give  him^-"  well, 

low    thine  arm,  stretch   forth    thy   rod, 

step!  we're  with    him       be  -  fore  dawn!" 

Stu    -   art!  pay       off       A6h  -  by's  score 

foe        had  bet  -    ter  "  ne'er    been  born 


Of  Stone  -  wall  Jack  •  6on's 
That's  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 

A  -  men!"  that's  Stone-wall's 
That's  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 

In  Stone  -  wall  Jack  -  son's 
That      gets       in    Stone-wall's 


way! 
way! 
way. 
way! 
way! 
way. 


1 
1 

X 

I 

I 

1 

t 
I 

'•X'X"X'X"X"X"X"X-X"X"X-X"X-**x-;'X"X~x-x^ 


53Q 


Qorjfederat^  l/eterap. 


BOOKS  ON  CONFEDERATE  HISTORY. 

Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government.  By  Jefferson  Davis.  Two  vol- 
umes.   Cloth,  $7.50. 

Confederate  Military  History.  A  history  of  each  Southern  State  in  the  Con- 
federacy as  written  by  a  prominent  citizen  of  the  State.  Edited  by  Gen.  C.  A. 
Evans,  of  Georgia.    Twelve  volumes.     Cloth,  $15;  half  leather,  $25. 

Johnston's  Narrative.  A  history  of  service  in  the  Confederate  army  written  by 
Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston.     Sheep,  $2;  half  leather,  $2.50. 

Two  Wars :  An  Autobiography.  By  Gen.  S.  C.  French.  A  narrative  of  his  serv- 
ice in  the  Mexican  War  and  in  the  War  between  the  States.    Cloth,  illustrated.    $2. 

Two  Years  on  the  Alabama.  By  Lieut.  Arthur  Sinclair,  who  served  under 
Admiral  Semmes.     Special,  $1.25. 

Camp  Chase.    A  history  of  the  prison  and  cemetery  where  so  many  Confederat 
soldiers  were  confined  and  lie  buried.     By  Col.  W.  H.  Knauss,  a  friend  though 
on  the  other  side.    Cloth,  $1.25. 

Life  of  Forrest.    By  Dr.  John  A.  Wyeth.     Cloth,  illustrated,  $4. 

Leonidas  Polk,  Bishop  and  General.    By  Dr.  W.  M.  Polk.    Two  volumes.     Cloth, 

$3- 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.  By  Dr.  Craven,  his  kind-hearted  medical  attend- 
ant at  Fortress  Monroe.     Cloth,  $1.50. 

Men  in  Gray.    By  Dr.  Robert  C.  Cave.    Cloth,  $1. 

The  Scout.  A  story  of  Sam  Davis,  Tennessee's  boy  hero.  By  Judge  C.  W. 
Tyler.     Cloth,  special,  60  cents. 

Brave  Deeds  of  Confederate  Soldiers.    By  Philip  Alexander  Bruce.    Cloth,  $1.50. 

Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson.     By  Col.  G.  F.  R.  Henderson.    Two  volumes.     Cloth, 

$4- 

Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War.     By  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon.    $1.75. 

R.  E.  Lee  and  the  Southern  Confederacy.     By  Henry  A.  White.    $1.50. 

Recollections  and  Letters  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.    Cloth,  $2.50. 

Morgan's  Cavalry.     By  Gen.  Basil  Duke.     Cloth,  $2.20. 

Four  Years  Under  Mars'  Robert.     By  Maj.  Robert  Stiles.    $2.20. 

Grandmother  Stories  from  the  Land  of  Used-to-Be.    By  H.  M.  Lovett    $1.50. 

History  of  the  United  States.     By  Matthew  Page  Andrews.    $1.25. 

Southern  Poetry. 

Father  Ryan,  cloth,  $1.50;  Sidney  Lanier,  $2;  Henry  Timrod,  $1.50;  Henry  Lyn- 
den  Flash,  $1.50;  Francis  O.  Ticknor,  $2.15;  Armistead  C.  Gordon,  $1.25;  Paul 
Hamilton  Hayne,  $2. 

Southern  Fiction. 

Thomas  Nelson  Page :  Red  Rock,  Two  Little  Confederates,  The  South  before  the 
War,  In  Old  Virginia,  Mars'  Chan  ($1),  The  Old  South  ($1.25),  Social  Life  in 
Old  Virginia  before  the  War.    Each  $1.50,  except  where  noted. 

Thomas  Dixon:  The  Leopard's  Spots,  The  Clansman,  The  Traitor.     Each,  $1.50. 

John  Esten  Cooke :  Surrey  of  Eagle's  Nest,  Stonewall  Jackson.    Each,  $1.50. 

George  W.  Cable:  John  March,  Southerner;  Old  Creole  Days;  Kincaid's  Battery. 
Strange  True  Tales  of  Louisiana.     Each,  $1.50. 

Creoles  of  Louisiana.     $2.50. 

The  Crisis.    By  Winston  Churchill.     $1.50 

Order  No.  II.    By  Caroline  Abbott  Stanley.    $1.50 

John  Holden,  Unionist.     By  T.  C.  de  Leon.    $1.50. 

The  Little  Shepherd  of  Kingdom  Come.     By  John  Fox,  Jr.    $1.50 

A  Virginia  Girl  in  the  Civil  War.     By  Myrta  L.  Avary.    $1.25. 

Dixie  After  the  War.    By  Myrta  L.  Avery.    $2.75. 

A  Belle  of  the  Fifties.    By  Mrs.  V.  C.  Clopton.    $2.50. 

Colonel  Carter  of  Cartersville.    By  F.  Hopkinson  Smith.    $1.50. 

The  Long  Roll,  Cease  Firing.    By  Mary  Johnston.    Each.  $1.50. 

The  Battle  Ground.    By  Ellen  Glasgow.    $1.50. 

Order  from  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


Closes.  Head    Noises    and    Other   Ee» 

plea  Easily  and   Permanently   Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now  heat 
distinctly  every  sound — 
even  whispers  do  not  es 
cape  them'.  Their  life  o! 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun 
shine.  The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  foi 
t  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

■  ten  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
ire  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
ieafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums. 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
>r  how  long  standing  it  is,  test  imonials  received  show 

marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength 

0.  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
bearing  where  medical  skill  even 
"ails  to  help.    They  are  made  of 
'i  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  | 
rre  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  j 
*nd  out  of  sight  when  wom.         ' 
What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousandsof  others  will  help  you. 
Oon't  delay.     Write  today  for 
gar  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
aess— xiving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
973      Inter-Southern  Bide  LOUISVILLE    KT. 


Drum 

in  Position  •  I 


Miniature  Pins,  Battle 
Flag,  Finest  Cloisonne 
Enamel  Brooch,  Button, 
or  Hat  Pin  ::  ::  ::  :: 

No.  2270. 

Cold-Plated SO. 28 

Rolled  Cold 55 

Solid  Gold 1.10 

Solid  Gold,  Heavy  Weight 2.20 

14  Kt.  Gold,  HoavyWolght 3.30 

POSTPAID 
Special  prices  on  halt  dozen  or  more.    Illustrated 
price  list  of  Flags  and  Conlederate  Novelties  sent 
on  request. 

Catalogues  of  Medals,  Class   Pins,   Rings,  Tro- 
phies, Loving  Cups,  and  Banners  now  ready. 

MEYER'S    MILITARY  SHOPS 

OUTDOOR   EQUIPAGE 
1  33  t  F  St.  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Vlnit  our  Camp  Room  when  in  Washington 


VGusrantee  to 

ICUME 

^W  £J»  Salt  Rheum. 

KB  ELCZGITld  Worm!'    Scale? 
MF  ■™^»«*"  >•«•■»•»>•    Barber's  Itch, 

MEL   Pimples  and  other  forms  of  itching  and 

•aan»»  parasitic     skin      ^»a,        %  0 .    

and  scalp    diseases,    a  J#*    JnOaaff 

Money 
Back. 


or  give  you  your  money 
back.  I  do  it  with  my 
Grausz  Ointment  I  make 
from  a  noted  physician's 
prescription,  used  by  him  for 
more  t  h::n  40  years.  It  cured  meal 
It  has  cured  thousands  of  others. 

Don't  suffer  any  longer.     Bend  (1  for  box 
^■■B  postpaid,  money  back  guarantee. 


U 


Lawrence  Grausz,  Care  of  The 


RAUSZ 


DRUG  CO. 

fwcOBPoaarco 


Owensboro 
Kv. 


Qonfederat^  Ueterar; 


531 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 

Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::      Visiting  Cards 

Note  Paper      ::      Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


Thompson's  Mineral  Water 

CITY     OFFICE,     620     COMMERCE     STREET,     N  A  S  H  V  I  L  L  E  ,    T  E  N  N  . 


C.  M.  Wright,  of  Fulton,  Ky.,  makes 
inquiry  for  some  one  who  can  testify 
to  the  service  of  William  Wright,  who 
is  old  and  feeble  and  in  need  of  a 
pension.  He  served  in  Company  B,  "th 
Kentucky  Mounted  Infantry,  and  was 
transferred  in  June,  1863,  to  the  wagon 
service.  

J.  N.  Lawson,  of  Ore,  Tex.,  writes 
that  his  father,  J.  N.  Lawson,  enlisted 
in  the  Confederate  army  from  Benton, 
Polk  County,  Tenn.,  and  was  last  heard 
from  in  a  skirmish  known  as  the  Horse- 
shoe Bend,  on  the  Tennessee  River. 
Any  information  would  be  gladly  re- 
ceived by  his  son  and  two  daughters. 


Don't  Wear  a  Truss 


T3  rooks'  Arn.iANCE, 
JJ  the  modern  scien- 
tific Invention,  the 
wonderful  new  discovery 
that  rations  rupture,  wilt 
\  be  sent  on  trial.  No  ob- 
noxious springs  or  pods. 
lias  automatic  Air  Cush- 
ions, ltluds  and  draws  the 
broken  pans  together  as 
you  would  a  broken  limb. 
No  salves.  No  lies,  l'ur- 
able.  cheap.  Sent  on  trial 
to  prove  It.  Protected  to 
U.  s.  patents.  Oataloima 
and  measure  blanks  mailed 
free,  s.-nil  name  and  ad- 
dress to*day. 


C.  E.  Brooks.  239A  State  St..  Marshall.  Mich 


EL  W.  Smith,  of  Kenedy,  Tex.,  is  in 
need  of  a  pension  and  wants  to  hear 
from  some  comrade  who  served  with 
him  in  the  10th  Arkansas  Cavalry. 
Huey's  company. 


J.  P.  Humphreys,  of  Collierville, 
Tenn.,  writes :  "I  would  like  very  much 
to  get  in  communication  with  Lieut. 
James  Walker,  of  the  2d  Regiment  of 
Tennessee  Volunteers,  1861,  or  some  of 
his  famify,  or  with  the  commander  of 
this  regiment  at  that  time." 


Mrs.  M.  A.  Mitchell,  of  Vinson,  Okla., 
wants  some  information  of  George  W. 
Mitchell,  who  joined  the  Confederate 
army  in  1862  or  1S63  from  Polk  Coun- 
ty, Ark.  Mrs.  Mitchell  is  greatly  in 
need  of  a  pension  and  would  be  glad  to 
hear  from  some  one  who  knew  her  hus- 
band.   

G.  T.  Shrader,  102  Barton  Street. 
Little  Rock,  Ark.,  is  trying  to  secure  a 
pension  for  his  mother  and  would  like 
to  correspond  with  some  one  who  could 
testify  to  his  father's  service.  George 
N.  Shrader  enlisted  from  McMinnville, 
Tenn.,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  under 
Colonel  Ward.  This  regiment  was 
known  as  "Ward's  Ducks"  and  was 
under  General   Morgan. 


:    ANY  SOUTHERNER  WOULD  BE    : 
i!       PLEASED  TO  RECEIVE  FOR       :i 
A  CHRISTMAS  GIFT  » 

::  :: 

o£ee;  Sin  Cpic 

&y  ^iora  £//tce  Stevens 

; :  — a  poem  o\   imaginative  atmos- 

phere and  high  poetic  beauty. 
It  is  in  songs  that  a  nation  will 
live.  The  South  has  craved  a 
poem  of  length  upon  a  Confed- 
erate theme.  This  epic  of  Gen- 
eral Robert  t.  Lee  may  prove  to 
be  the  great  Southern  poem. 

A  book  of  about  100  pages, 
deckle  edge,  bound  in  a  beauti- 

•  •  ful  gray  board  cover,  lettered  in 

in  scarlet,  and  put  up  in  a  box 

•  -  made  of  the  same  material. 
;:  Sold  by   all   book  dealers,  or 

sent  to  any  address  prepaid  on 
receipt  of  price,  one  dollar. 

II   BURTON    PUBLISHING    COMPANY 

!i     509  F..  9lh  St.  Kansas  City.  Mo. 


iff* 

THE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all'wool 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Flags 

of  all  kinds 

Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  all  kinds  o(  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  Is  at 

Joel  Flag  L  Regalia  Co.,  79  Nassau  St. 

Send  for  Price  List             New  York  City 

Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Our  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Avenue 
New   York 

I  liny  ir  ucJ  booklet  sent  un  rrvwjf. 


Street  Hudspeth,  of  Bandera,  Tex., 
would  like  to  liear  from  some  one  who 
served  in  Company  F,  iSth  Arkansas 
Regiment,    under   Wright. 


/^i»rSl     AA7a«1   Document*.  Lrlters.  Boot, 

V^lVll    W  ar  BOUGHT  and  SOLD 
A.  ATLAS  LEVE,  Box  495C,  SYRACUSE,  N.  Y. 


532 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


«-x~x~x«x~XK"X~x~x»x~x~X"X- 
t 


•    ♦    *    ♦    *    * 


'♦"*".*-♦*-♦" 


t 

T 


5: 


NEW  BOOKS  OF  MERIT 


I 

i 


i 


T 

V 

I 


1 


I 

V 

X 

I 

i 


Four  Feet  on  a  Fender 

Quiet  Hour  Talks  with  Women 

By  EDWARD  LEIGH  PELL 

The  fact  that  a  book  is  written  by  Dr.  Pell  is  suf- 
ficient recommendation.  This  book,  just  from  the 
press,  ought  to  be  read  by  every  woman,  and  by  every 
man,  too,  for  that  matter.  12mo.  Cloth.  $1  net, 
postpaid. 


The  Present-Day  Sunday  School 

Studies  in  Its  Organization  and  Management 

By  P.  E.  BURROUGHS,  D.D. 

A  comprehensive  review  of  the  whole  question  of 
modern  graded  Sunday  school  organization.  12mo. 
Cloth.     $1  net,  postpaid. 

The  New  Layman  for  the  New  Time 

A  Discussion  of  Principles 

By  WILLIAM  ALLEN  HARPER,  LL.D. 

Amos  R.  Wells  says:  "These  stirring  pages  will 
accomplish  a  great  work  if  they  set  ministers  and 
other  Church  leaders  everywhere  to  planning  defi- 
nitely for  the  aggressive  work  of  laymen."  12mo. 
Cloth.     75  cents  net,  postpaid. 

The  Christ  We  Forget 

A  Life  of  Our  Lord  for  Men  of  To-Day 

By  P.   WHITWELL  WILSON 

This  book  is  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and  stimu- 
lating records  of  those  wonderful  years  which  lie  be- 
tween Bethlehem  and  Olivet  that  the  present  genera- 
tion of  readers  has  seen  in  many  a  long  year.  Small 
octavo.     Cloth.     $1.50  net,  postpaid. 


The  Stuff  of  Manhood 

Some  Needed  Notes  in  American  Character 

(THE  MERRICK  LECTURES  FOR  1917) 

By  ROBERT  E.  SPEER 

The  author  holds  that  the  best  service  a  man  can 
render  the  nation  is  to  illustrate  in  his  own  life  and 
character  the  moral  qualities  which  ought  to  charac- 
terize the  State.    12mo.     Cloth.    $1  net,  postpaid. 


The  Book  of  Common  Joys 

By  MARY  L.  PENDERED 

"Life  is  full  of  simple,  lovely  joys."  This  is  the 
author's  message  to  us  in  these  happy,  kindly  essays 
addressed  to  those  who  are  past  the  first  flush  of 
their  youth.     12mo.     Cloth.     $1.50  net,  postpaid. 


Civilized  Commercialism 

By  ERNEST  G.  STEVENS 

This  book  is  an  application  of  democracy  to  busi- 
ness. It  outlines  a  scheme,  sane,  modern,  and  just, 
for  eliminating  oppression,  czarism,  and  cutthroat 
competition  from  business,  and  yet  of  permitting  the 
fullest  useful  growth  and  activity  to  business  cor- 
porations of  any  size.  12mo.  Cloth.  $1.25  net,  post- 
paid. 


Money  Mad 


By  CORTLAND  MYERS,  D.D. 

The  fearlessly  expressed  views  of  a  popular  pas- 
tor and  preacher  on  the  all-important  question  of 
money.  Dr.  Myers  shows  how  a  man  may  make, 
save,  spend,  and  give  money  without  doing  violence 
to  his  standing  as  a  Church  member.  12mo.  Cloth. 
50  cents  net,  postpaid. 


America's  Case  Against  Germany 

By  DR.  LINDSAY  ROGERS 
Professor  in  the  University  of  Virginia 

Here  is  a  precise  and  untechnical  statement  of  the 
points  at  issue,  and  a  full  explanation  of  the  legal 
grounds  of  the  American  position.  12mo.  Cloth. 
$1.50,  postpaid. 


Petain,  the  Prepared 

A  Message  to  American  Manhood 

By  EDWARD  EARLE  PURINTON 

The  hour  always  finds  the  man.  Verdun  was 
Petain's  hour.  It  found  him  ready,  prepared  to 
meet  one  of  the  most  terrific  tasks  ever  set  a  human 
being — that  of  stopping  the  best-equipped  army  the 
world  has  ever  known.  And  Petain  did  it,  hurling 
back  the  Crown  Prince's  troops  with  almost  incred- 
ible slaughter.  12mo.  Boards.  50  cents  net,  post- 
paid. 


v 
* 

t 
t 

I 


Smith  &  Lamar,  Agents,  Nashville,  Dallas,  Richmond  \ 

♦ 


MISS  MARY  B.  FOPPENHEIM.  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA 
President  General  United  Daughter*  of  the  Confederacy 


53- 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai?. 


FOR  THE  ORGANIZATION 

OR  SOCIAL  USES 

WRITE  TO 

Brandon  Printing  Company 

Nashville,    Tennessee 


FOR 


Stationery  ::  ::  Visiting  Cards 
Note  Paper  ::  Announcements 
Wedding  and  Reception  Invitations 


WOODLAND  BRONZE  WORKS 

DEPARTMENT  OF 

ALBERT  RUSSELL  AND  SONS  COMPANY 


J5SSL     BRONZE  MEMORIAL  AND  Merrli;L9s.ree. 

furnished  Upon    INSCRIPTION    TABLETS        "ewburyport 


Request 


Mass. 


NORFOLK    & 
WESTERN  RY. 

THROUGH  TRAINS 
Sleepers,  Dining  Car 

The  Direct  Line 

to  Antietam,  Md.,  Gettysburg, 
Pa.,  Manassas,  Va.  (Bull  Run), 
and  other  famous  battle  fields 
In  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
other  sections  of  Virginia. 

Best  Route  to 

WASHINGTON,  BALTIMORE, 
NEW  YORK,  RICHMOND,  NOR- 
FOLK, and  all  Virginia  Points. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IS  THIS  NUMBER. 

I'AOE 

"What  Mean  These  Stones?"     (Poem.)     D.  G.  Bickers 535 

Woman's  Work  in  War .„ 536 

Invidious   Comparisons.     Matthew   Page   Andrews 537 

The  Boy  Company  of  Richmond.     Thomas  Peters 53^ 

"Private"  John  Allen.     J.  B.  Gambrell 540 

Generals  Lee  and  Jackson.     Col.  L.  D.  Tyson 541 

Relation  of  the  States  to  the  Government.     James  Callaway 547 

The  Genius  of  Lanier.     Dr.  Henry  E.  Shepherd 548 

The  Status  of  the  South  in  the  Past.    Col.  Robert  Bingham 549 

Memorial  to  the  Soldiers  of  Kent  County,  Md.    James  A.  Pearce 552 

Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston.     Dr.  James  H.  McNeilly 554 

A  Private  with  General  Hood.     Granville  H.  Crozier 556 

Army  Relief  Work  by  Women  of  the  Confederacy.     Mrs.  Fannie  E.  Selph....   558 

In  the  Years  of  War.    John  C.  Stiles 561 

Our  Hero.     (Poem.)     Sam  M.  Gaines 572 

The  Shelling  of  Fredericksburg.     Mrs.   F.  B.  Goolrick 573 

Departments  :   Last   Roll 562 

U.  D.   C 566 

C.  S.  M.  A 572 

S.   C.   V 575 


WARREN  L.  ROHR,  General  Agent  Passenger 
Department,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

W.  C.  SAUNDERS,  General  Passenger  Agent, 
Roanoke,  Va. 


BOON 


Confederate  Regula- 
tion, Red,  White 
and  Red 

ORDER  EARLY 

liinch  .  .  .  $0.30  yd. 
2  inch    .  .  .      .60  yd. 


MEYER'S    MILITARY  SHOPS 

1331  F  St.  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Visit  Oar  Show  Shop 

DURING  THE  ENCAMPMENT 


COMFORT- 


is  the  uppermost 
thought  with  Petli- 
bone'a  when  making 
uuil'oims  for  Confed- 
erate Veterans.  They 
are  made  to  your  ex- 
act measure,  to  fit 
snugly  —  comfortably. 
Workmanship  unsur- 
passed, material  best 
procurable  —  cost  is 
most  reasonable.  Ask 
for  Catolog  352. 


PETTIBONE'S,cincinnati 

JVoaJfuartei-s  /or-  9/.  C.  V.  "Uniforms 


Miss  Vannye  McCain,  of  Gumlog, 
Ark.,  wants  information  of  her  uncle, 
W.  M.  (Billy)  Atkins,  who  was  with 
Price  in  his  raid  through  Missouri.  He 
was  captured  near  Lexington  and  held 
prisoner  at  Alton,  111.,  for  six  months. 
On  his  way  to  Richmond  to  be  ex- 
changed he  was  left  at  the  smallpox- 
hospital  at  Akins's  Landing,  twelve 
miles  from  Richmond,  and  nothing  was 
heard  of  him  afterwards. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  as  second-class  matter. 

Date  given  to  subscription  Is  the  month  of  expiration. 

All  remittances  should  be  made  to  the  Confederate  Veteran, 

and  all  communications  so  addressed. 
Published  by  the  Confederate  Veteran  Company,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLT  REPRESENTS: 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Org\nizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial,  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  thev  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquisbed  none  the  less. 


Price,  $1.00  per  Year.   I 
Single  Copy,  10  Cents.  S 


Vol.  XXV. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  DECEMBER,  1917. 


No.  12. 


(  S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Founder. 


■■WHAT  MEAN  THESE  STONES ?" 

BY    I).    G.    BICKERS,    ATHENS,  GA. 

There  have  been  heroes  in  the  years  that  were  to  whom 

Their  fellows  or  their  followers  upreared  a  monument ; 

There  have  been  leaders  whose  rare  light  was  seen  to  loom 

Above  the  lesser  lights,  and  to  their  memories  was  lent 

An  added  and  enduring  luster  in  one,  two,  three  piles 

Or  shafts  in  places  prominent ;  there  have  been  battles  fought 

And  won — the  victory  was  marked  for  time  in  miles 

Laid  out  from  great  memorial  in  stone.     *     *     *     But  I  have 

thought 
It  unsurpassed  in  all  the  history  of  man  that  there  should  be 
Thousands  of  shafts  in  memory  of  the  nun  who  marched  with 

Lee. 
Through  all  the  land  he  loved  scarce  any  county  site  or  town 
Or    city    is    without    its    modest    monument — to    whom?      To 

crown. 
To  victor,  to  success3     Nay,  but  to  heroes  of  the  rank,  to  those 
Who  died — aye,  equally  to  those  wdio  lived — to  men  wdio  chose 
The  way  of  right  as  they  had  calmly   thought  it   out,  despite 

the  cost, 
However  precious,  and  who  did  their  noblest,  best,  and — lost! 


SEEKING   THE  TRUTH. 

The  following  letter  presents  a  situation  confronting  stu- 
dents from  the  South  in  Northern   universities: 

"Being  an  unfortunate  schoolgirl  stranded  in  Northern 
schools,  and  possessiifg  Southern  Confederate  ideals  and  prin- 
ciples, I  have  involved  myself  in  a  dilemma  in  the  'Civil 
War'  history  class.  I  have  consulted  such  authorities  as 
Davis,  Pollard,  Bulloch,  Stephens,  in  addition  to  Confederate 
documents  and  records.  Now  I  must  turn  to  you  for  aid. 
Can  you  help  me  refute  these  assertions? 

"1.  That  the  per  cent  of  illiteracy  in  the  South  was  greater 
than  in  the  North. 

"2.  That  only  about  seventy-five  thousand  people  in  the 
South  were  wealthy  and  educated  and  that  they  dominated 
and  tyrannized  over  the  poor  and  illiterate  minority. 

"3.  That  the  South  had  no  railroads  in  comparison  with 
the  North.      (Is  it  true  that  the   South  built   twice  as  many 


railroads  as  did  the  New  England  and    Middle   Slates  in  the 
ante-bellum  days?) 

"4.  That  before  the  war  the  South  had  no  free  public 
schools." 

While  the  Veteran  went  to  the  rescue  in  this  instance  by 
furnishing  data  and  references  that  should  have  helped  "to 
educate  the  Yankees  to  an  appreciation  of  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy," in  the  words  of  this  young  student,  yet  there 
should  be  a  means  of  educating  the  whole  country  to  a  just 
appreciation  of  the  South  before  and  since  the  war.  Not 
alone  docs  the  North  need  educating  along  this  line,  for  many 
of  our  own  people  have  never  realized  what  the  South  has 
done  in  the  building  of  the  nation.  The  attitude  of  the  North 
toward  this  section  has  ever  been  one  of  criticism  and  unjust 
comparison  without  considering  the  reasons  which  brought 
about  conditions  in  either  section. 

If  the  South  had  been  as  vigilant  to  record  her  accomplish 
ments  as  has  been  done  in  the  Northern  section,  there  would 
not  be  the  need  of  the  present  to  defend  her  claim  to  any 
achievements  of  distinction.  Failing  that,  in  the  education  of 
our  young  people  we  can  see  that  books  taught  in  our  schools 
do  the  South  justice  from  every  standpoint.  While  much 
has  been  done  in  that  direction  by  the  efforts  of  the  U.  D.  C, 
much  remains  to  be  done  to  overcome  the  sentiment  which 
has  been  inculcated  by  partisan  histories  and  which  is  still 
being  industriously  disseminated  to  the  detriment  of  the 
South  by  teachers  largely  trained  in  Northern  schools.  \- 
the  educational  work  of  the  U.  D.  C.  is  not  to  be  dropped 
during  the  war  period,  a  stronger  impetus  might  be  given 
this  phase  of  it  just  now. 

Matthew  Fontaine  Maury. — His  own  country  is  the  only 
civilized  nation  that  has  failed  officially  to  recognize  Matthew 
Fontaine  Maury.  Honored  by  kings  and  emperors  and  the 
recipient  of  a  greater  number  of  medals  and  memorials  than 
any  scientist  of  the  New  World,  this  great  genius  has  not  even 
his  name  inscribed  in  the  mosaic  of  our  National  Library  in 
Washington. — Matthew  Page  Andrews. 


Chari.es  Carroll,  of  Carrollton,  Died  1832. — A  man  most 
interesting  from  his  varied  and  extensive  acquirements,  and 
especially  as  being  the  last  surviving  signer  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence. — W.  C.  Macrcady,  of  England. 


53& 


Qotyfederat^  l/eteran. 


Qoi)federat<?   l/eteran. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
*n  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
■its  patronage  and  to  coSperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


WOMAN'S  WORK  IN  WAR. 

The  address  made  before  the  Chattanooga  convention, 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  by  Mrs.  Josephus  Dan- 
iels, in  which  she  appealed  to  them  to  emulate  their  mothers 
in  the  spirit  of  self-sacrifice  for  the  benefit  of  their  country, 
brings  to  mind  a  picture  of  those  trying  days  of  war  in  the 
sixties  when  every  home  in  the  South  had  felt  the  call  of 
patriotism  in  some  form  of  sacrifice.  Though  almost  every 
community  now  has  its  circle  of  workers  in  war  relief  work, 
not  yet  have  we  felt  the  deprivation  of  our  comforts.  We 
are  giving  out  of  our  abundance  of  means  and  leisure,  and  it 
has  not  yet  meant  that  heavy  burden  which  fell  to  the  lot 
of  our  Confederate  mothers  in  their  work  for  the  soldiers 
of  the  South.  "All  of  us  boast  of  the  Red  Cross  work  and 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work,"  says  James  Callaway  in  the  Macon 
Telegraph;  "but  the  women  of  the  Confederacy  were  all  at 
work  for  the  soldiers.  Every  farm  had  its  spinning  wheel  and 
its  Joe  Brown  cards.  The  wool  was  spun  and  made  ready 
for  the  loom,  and  the  jeans  turned  out  was  warm  and  com- 
fortable. In  the  towns  the  ladies  gathered  regularly  at  night, 
and  all  sorts  of  Red  Cross  work  was  prepared  for  the  hos- 
pitals. They  also  had  great  quilting  festivals,  and  warm 
woolen  quilts  were  made  to  serve  as  blankets.  There  were 
no  idlers.  Every  young  lady  and  every  mother  did  her  part, 
as  the  women  of  England  and  France  and  our  own  America 
are  doing  to-day.  Every  home  was  a  knitting  machine,  and 
they  supplied  the  soldiers  with  socks.  There  was  not  that 
speech-making  by  women  as  now,  nor  any  parade  made  over 
what  they  did.  It  was  just  a  matter  of  course.  Soldiers'  re- 
lief societies  were  everywhere.    No  village  was  without  them." 

What  a  difference!  Instead  of  having  the  yarn  supplied 
to  them  by  the  government,  our  mothers  took  the  wool  just 
from  the  sheep's  back  and  converted  it  into  the  thread  for 
knitting  socks  or  weaving  cloth,  and  the  articles  into  which 
it  was  turned  were  well  made.  Much  has  been  said  and  writ- 
ten of  the  helplessness  and  dependence  of  Southern  women 
before  the  war,  but  never  did  women  of  any  country  give 
strength  to  an  army  as  did  the  women  of  the  South.  Sending 
their  husbands,  sons,  and  brothers  to  fight  in  the  ranks,  they 
nobly  filled  their  places  on  the  farms  and  elsewhere  and 
largely  supplied  the  necessities  of  the  country  by  the  work  of 
their  unwearying  hands. 

The  article  in  the  Veteran  for  May,  1916,  by  Mrs.  Anna 
F.  G.  Fry,  of  Alabama,  tells  of  the  ingenuity  of  these  women 
in  overcoming  the  lack  of  certain  materials.  Dyes  could  not 
be  secured,  but  from  the  woods  they  obtained  bark,  leaves, 
and  roots  that  gave  the  necessary  coloring  matter.  "The  wild 
myrtle  yielded  a  nice  gray  dye  for  woolen  goods ;  sumac 
berries  and  walnut  hulls  dyed  a  beautiful  brown ;  the  root 
of  the  pine  tree,  a  beautiful  garnet;  the  pokeberry,  a  dark, 
rich  magenta ;  the  wild  indigo,  a  lovely  blue ;  hickory  bark, 
combined  with  alum,  a  brilliant  green;  the  rare  'queen's  de- 
light,' a  jet-black;  while  the  pine  and  sweet  gum  boiled  to- 
gether made  our  own  beautiful   Confederate  gray,  to  which 


there  is  no  color  under  the  sun  equal  and  none  so  dear  to  the 
Southern  heart.  These  colors  had  to  be  set  with  copperas, 
which  was  also  made  by  placing  a  small  quantity  of  salt  and 
vinegar  in  a  vessel-  and  casting  in  old  iron,  rusty  nails,  etc." 

In  those  Confederate  days  drugs  were  so  high  that  few 
could  afford  to  buy  them  when  procurable,  and  again  resort 
was  had  to  the  woods  and  fields  for  roots,  berries,  and  wild 
fruits  which  furnished  the  necessary  remedies. 

What  a  lesson  is  here  given  of  the  resources  of  this  great, 
rich  country  of  America,  which  has  been  so  dependent  upon 
foreign  countries  for  dyes  and  drugs  that  an  interruption  of 
trade  in  those  imports  has  sent  prices  skyward !  and  what  a 
lesson  it  should  be  to  this  country  to  develop  those  resources 
and  make  itself  secure  against  dependence  on  any  country 
save  itself! 

"We  took  advantage  of  every  resource,"  wrote  Mrs.  Fry, 
"and  we  laughed  at  our  privations  and  inconveniences.  We 
not  only  fed  and  clothed  the  people  of  our  county,  but  aided 
and  helped  to  feed  the  people  of  the  entire  South,  civil  and 
military.  And  we  felt  proud  of  our  independence  and  for- 
titude *  *  *  and  wondered  that  we  were  able  to  accom- 
plish what  we  did." 


TRUE  TO  HIS  FATHER. 

Dear  Veteran:  I  have  just  read  in  the  last  number  of  the 
Veteran,  page  488,  "from  the  son  of  a  veteran:  'My  father 
died  last  March ;  so,  of  course,  I  shall  ask  you  to  discontinue 
the  subscription.' "  He  is  a  son  of  a  veteran  in  name  only.  • 
I  too  am  a  son  of  a  veteran.  I  have  bought  every  copy  of 
the  Veteran  issued  since  1895,  since  I  first  saw  a  copy  a 
few  years  ago.  I  shall  continue  to  be  a  subscriber  so  long  as 
I  live  or  so  long  as  it  lives.  The  memory  of  his  father,  much 
less  the  principles  for  which  he  fought,  must  not  be  held  so 
very,  very  dear  to  the  ''son"  who  orders  the  subscription  dis- 
continued. 

Yours  truly,  Delos  R.  Johnson,  Franklinton,  La. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SELMA,  ALA. 

The  Veteran  gives  its  thanks  to  H.  A.  Montgomery,  of 
Anniston,  Ala.,  for  correcting  a  glaring  error  as  to  the  date  of 
the  battle  of  Selma  and  censures  itself  for  failing  to  verify 
date  before  publication.     Mr.  Montgomery  writes : 

"In  the  November  Veteran  I  notice  an  article  by  Capt.  J. 
M.  Browne  entitled  'Forrest's  Last  Exploit.'  As  to  most  of 
the  statements  in  it  I  take  no  issue,  but  he  says  that  the  battle 
of  Selma  was  fought  on  the  9th  of  April,  'the  day  Lee  sur- 
rendered.' I  was  'one  of  those  present'  at  the  last  fight  of 
Forrest,  and  I  assert  without  fear  of  contradiction  that  Cap- 
tain Browne  has  his  dates  mixed.  The  fight  was  on  April  2, 
1865,  as  all  histories  state,  and  I  have  a  very  feeling  recol- 
lection of  the  time.  I  got  to  Selma  on  the  morning  of  April 
2  from  my  home,  in  Georgia,  where  I  had  been  on  furlough. 
The  boys  were  hungry  and  ate  all  the  'remains'  of  rations  I 
had  brought  from  home.  I  escaped  after  the  fight  and  got 
out  with  General  Armstrong,  who  had  about  one  hundred 
men  left.  I  was  a  member  of  Terrell's  Georgia  Battery,  and 
we  carried  our  gun  that  night  two  miles  farther  than  any 
other,  but  lost  it  in  crossing  a  slough  when  pushed  too  close 
by  our  pursuers. 

"I  am  seventy-one  years  old  and  still  hale  and  hearty,  with 
hopes  of  living  many  years  yet." 


^oijfederat^  l/eterag. 


537 


INVIDIOUS  COMPARISONS. 

BY    MATTHEW    PAGE    ANDREWS,   BALTIMORE,    MD. 

Recently  the  Washington  Post  published  an  interview  with 
Col.  Henry  Watterson  in  which  he  gave  his  ideas  of  a  com- 
parison between  the  Southern  Confederacy  and  the  Prussian- 
ized Germany  of  to-day.  Colonel  Watterson  has  expressed 
these  views  in  one  form  or  another  several  times  without 
having  for  them  any  foundation  in  fact.  It  is  difficult  to 
comprehend  how  he  can  go  so  far  astray  of  the  truth,  unless 
he  has  been  misled  by  the  works  of  partisan  writers.  In  other 
words,  Colonel  Watterson  has  not  kept  up  with  modern  his- 
torical interpretation.  My  friend  the  late  Charles  Francis 
Adams  had  made  a  partial  collection  of  these  historical  myths. 
Colonel  Watterson's  remarks  bring  my  attention  to  at  least 
two  of  these. 

Colonel  Watterson  says  that  in  1861  "the  South  was  far 
better  prepared  for  war  than  the  North.  It  was  peopled  by 
a  fighting  race  inured  to  the  idea  of  war."  The  first  part  of 
this  statement  is  not  only  not  in  accord  with  the  facts,  but 
almost  the  exact  opposite  of  the  truth.  Before  speaking,  the 
Colonel  should  have  thought  of  the  material  resources  of 
both  the  Federal  and  the  Confederate  governments  and  of  the 
possession  by  the  North  of  the  Federal  machinery  of  govern- 
ment, its  army  and  navy,  its  prestige  and  commerce  and  popu- 
lation. The  Lower  South  was  not  even  prepared  to  feed  itself, 
much  less  manufacture  any  supplies  and  munitions  of  war. 
It  is  scarcely  too  much  to  say  that  the  South  was  not  pre- 
pared to  manufacture  even  so  much  as  a  tenpenny  nail.  The 
Confederate  States  were  less  prepared  for  war  than  any 
power  in  modern  times,  barring  none. 

The  second  part  of  Colonel  Watterson's  statement  revives, 
by  inference  at  least,  the  unfortunate  misconception  fairly 
prevalent  in  the  South  before  the  war  that  the  Yankees  were 
a  nation  of  clerks  and  mollycoddles.  This  is  as  unjust  to  my 
Northern  kin  as  the  even  more  prevalent  opinion  in  the  North 
that  my  Southern  kinsfolk  were  either  degenerate  slave  drivers 
or  effeminate  weaklings.  These  mutual  misunderstandings 
helped  to  bring  on  the  war.  Such  misconceptions  as  Colonel 
Watterson  has  published  help  to  keep  alive  sectional  preju- 
dices. His  gift  for  trenchant  phrases  should  be  employed  in 
the  cause  of  the  truth  rather  than  in  the  perpetuation  of  his- 
torical error.  At  present  he  argues,  along  the  lines  of  least 
effort  in  actual  thought.  In  similar  fashion  the  schoolboy, 
against  the  dreaded  "examination"  day,  comprehensively  sums 
up  the  causes  of  the  American  Revolution  in  the  phrase, 
"taxation  without  representation."  He  does  not  burden  his 
powers  of  analysis  with  the  more  difficult  consideration  of 
questions  of  local  self-government  that  comprised  the  real 
basis  of  contention  between  the  colonists  and  the  mother 
country. 

In  almost  precisely  the  same  way  Colonel  Watterson  super- 
ficially assumes,  or  gives  the  impression,  that  the  Southern 
people  fought  for  the  right  to  hold  slaves,  intrenching  them- 
selves behind  the  "right  divine  of  slavery,"  as  Germany  has 
"thrown  down  the  gauntlet  of  the  right  divine  of  kings."  I 
would  ask  him  if  he  went  to  war  to  hold  on  to  his  slaves  or, 
if  he  did  not  own  any,  in  order  to  enable  some  of  his  neigh- 
bors to  hold  on  to  theirs,  thus,  as  he  says,  defying  the  "moral 
sentiment  of  the  world,"  which  was  "arrayed  against  the  Con- 
federacy." 

I  should  like  to  know  if  Colonel  Watterson  has  read  care- 
fully Abraham  Lincoln's  first  inaugural  address,  in  which  he 
denied  any  purpose  to  interfere  with  slavery,  or  his  denuncia- 


tions of  the  violent  abolitionists  whom  he  held  up  to  "just 
execration"  for  obstructing  the  progress  of  emancipation. 
Does  Colonel  Watterson  know  that  only  one  person  in  a 
score  or  more  throughout  the  South  ever  owned  slaves?  My 
Northern  grandfather  and  nearly  all  my  Virginia  relatives 
were  working  for  abolition,  yet  they  were  united  in  regarding 
the  cause  of  the  Confederacy  as  one  involving  the  American 
principles  of  local  self-government  and  slavery  incidentally, 
if  at  all.  Can  Colonel  Watterson  explain  such  an  apparently 
preposterous  inconsistency  by  such  afterthoughts  as  he  has 
set  forth?  These  afterthoughts  of  his  are  simply  echoes  of 
partisan  history  written  shortly  after  the  great  sectional  con- 
flict, and  they  are  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  the  views  of 
Lincoln  on  the  one  side  and  of  Lee  on  the  other.  What  did 
Charles  Francis  Adams  mean,  after  a  careful  review  of  the 
causes  of  conflict,  by  the  statement  that  "both  sides  were 
right"  ? 

If  war  had  broken  out  twenty  years  earlier,  when  South 
Carolina  defied  the  Federal  government  in  1831,  does  Colonel 
Watterson  think  that  the  issue  would  have  been  based  on  his 
fine-sounding  phrase,  "the  right  divine  to  hold  slaves"?  Or 
suppose  the  question  of  "peaceable  dissolution"  had  come  to 
a  head  on  any  one  of  the  numerous  occasions  when  the  New 
England  States  threatened  to  exercise  the  "right  of  secession." 
Does  he  think  that  the  cause  of  the  conflict  would  have  Iain 
in  the  social  or  moral  issue  of  slavery — that  is,  had  the  South 
attempted  to  force  Massachusetts  or  the  Northern  States  back 
into  the  Union  against  their  will?  Dr.  Charles  P.  Stcinmctz, 
a  distinguished  German  immigrant  in  this  country,  has  ex- 
plained the  economic  and  political  issues  at  stake  which 
Colonel  Watterson,  a  thoroughgoing  American,  has  failed  to 
see.  Moreover,  the  French  historian,  De  Tocqueville,  under- 
stood it  and  wrote  of  it  as  early  as  1835.  On  the  other  hand, 
Colonel  Watterson  takes  the  viewpoint  of  the  German  his- 
torian, Von  Hoist,  who,  like  the  Kaiser,  probably  could  not 
understand  American  history  if  he  would. 

Instead  of  further  obfuscating  the  interpretation  of  Ameri- 
can history,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  Colonel  Watterson  will  use 
his  very  able  pen  in  clearing  up  these  misconceptions.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  also  that  the  editor  of  the  Courier-Journal  will 
take  time  to  read  the  writings  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  Robert  E.  Lee,  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Horatio  C. 
Kins;,  and  a  host  of  other  Americans  who  have  explained  these 
matters  and  then  do  his  duty  as  he  will  see  it.  Few  writers 
are  better  equipped  than  Colonel  Watterson  for  presenting 
these  issues  in  an  attractive  manner.  If  he  has  done  so  well 
with  fiction,  what  may  he  not  accomplish  when  he  offers  facts? 


A  Timely  Word. — J.  Wilson  Shivers,  of  Williamson,  Ga. : 
"I  love  the  old  Veteran  and  all  it  stands  for.  I  was  with 
Lee  and  Stonewall  for  four  years,  and  I  know  what  it  is 
to  be  a  soldier.  I  carry  the  mark  that  I  received  at  Sharps- 
burg,  when  every  man  but  two  in  my  company  was  killed  or 
wounded.  We  had  thirty-three  men  in  the  company  when 
the  fight  opened,  and  ten  were  killed  and  twenty-one  wounded. 
Our  colonel  and  adjutant  were  both  killed.  The  regiment 
lost  many  of  its  best  and  bravest  men.  I  truly  hope  the  old 
Confederates  will  not  forget  the  Veteran  and  will  stand  by 
it  in  these  trying  times." 


Miss  Rena  E.  Coyner,  San  Jose,  Cal. :  "My  father  was  a 
Confederate  soldier,  having  served  under  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  all 
during  the  four  years  of  the  war ;  and  though  we  three  daugh- 
ters are  Californians,  we  are  also  Southern  to  the  backbone." 


538 


Qoi?federat^  l/eteraij. 


THE  BOY  COMPANY  OF  RICHMOND. 

BY  THOMAS  PETERS,  ATLANTA,  GA. 

About  a  year  ago  there  "passed  across  the  river"  Capt. 
Edward  S.  Gay,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  whose  early  manhood  was 
spent  in  Dallas,  Tex.,  and  whose  boyhood  was  memorable  in 
the  early  days  and  years  of  our  civil  conflict  in  and  around 
Richmond.  Many  deserving  tributes  were  placed  on  record 
by  his  associates  and  the  many  organizations  with  which  his 
active  business  career  was  so  earnestly  connected. 

The  purpose  of  this,  however,  is  to  dwell  upon  the  services 
which  won  for  him  the  military  title  he  so  worthily  wore,  to 
which  he  became  entitled  in  a  signally  unique  military  serv- 
ice in  command  of  a  company  of  mere  boys  who  gallantly 
volunteered  and  in  line  of  duty  acquitted  themselves  hand- 
somely under  the  galling  fire  of  the  enemy.  His  early  charac- 
teristics will  thus  be  seen  to  have  given  promise  to  his  bril- 
liant career  in  after  life. 

A  fitting  introduction  to  the  record  is  the  following  ex- 
pression from  the  honored  soldier,  T.  O.  Chestney,  of  Macon, 
formerly  major  and  assistant  adjutant  general  department  of 
Richmond  and  chief  of  staff  to  Lieutenant  General  Ewell, 
which  comes  with  emphatic  tone :  "The  patriotic  and  gallant 
services  performed  by  Capt.  Edward  S.  Gay  and  his  company 
of  boys  (many  of  them  scarcely  half  grown)  have  never  been 
properly  recorded,  though  deserving  the  highest  praise.  Their 
conduct  under  fire  earned  for  them  a  unique  reputation  in 
the  organization  known  as  the  'Local  Defense  Brigade  of 
Richmond,'  and  they  proudly  accepted  their  full  share  of  the 
hardships  and  dangers  experienced  by  the  veterans  of  the 
army  whenever  duty  called  them  to  the  front.  At  the  time 
of  these  occurrences  I  occupied  a  position  which  gave  me 
official  knowledge  of  them,  and  the  brief  statement  above  is 
but  an  inadequate  mention  of  the  estimation  in  which  Cap- 
tain Gay  and  his  youthful  company  was  held  by  his  superior 
officers  as  well  as  by  the  patriotic  citizens  of  Richmond  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  great  conflict." 

Fortunately,  Captain  Gay  made  a  memorandum  of  the  or- 
ganization of  the  company  and  tersely  placed  on  record  the 
salient  points  of  its  service;  but  with  becoming  modesty  he 
wrote  of  others  and  left  much  unsaid  because  he  himself  was 
one  of  that  noble  band  of  boys,  the  like  of  whom  are  not 
given  in  the  annals  of  that  terrible  struggle. 

From  this  memorandum  we  find  that  at  the  breaking  out 
of  the  war  his  father,  Edward  S.  Gay,  Sr.,  was  captain 
of  a  company  of  boys  in  Richmond,  Va.  This  company 
was  excellently  drilled,  and  many  of  its  members  were  ap- 
pointed as  drillmasters  to  various  cornmands  and  camps  of 
instruction.  In  1862  the  employees  of  the  departments  at 
Richmond  were  organized  into  companies  and  regiments  for 
purposes  of  local  defense.  To  this  regiment  was  attached  a 
company  of  boys  commanded  by  Capt.  Frank  Wise.  Edward 
S.  Gay,  Sr.,  was  second  lieutenant  and  afterwards  captain  of 
Company  G,  3d  Virginia  Regiment  of  Local  Defense  Troops, 
under  Col.  John  McAnerney,  Custis  Lee's  brigade,  Ewell's 
Corps.  This  company  was  mustered  in  for  six  months.  On 
March  I,  1863,  after  their  term  of  service  expired,  when  Rich- 
mond was  threatened  by  the  famous  raid  of  Dahlgreen,  these 
boys  went  voluntarily  with  their  regiment  to  meet  the  raiders. 
After  quite  a  gallant  fight  at  Glenburnie  Farm,  on  the  West- 
ham  Road,  these  youngsters  acquitted  themselves  with  such 
credit  that  they  were  again  organized  into  a  company  under 
the  command  of  Capt.  Edward  S.  Gay,  Jr.,  then  sixteen  years 
old.     This  regiment  was  called  to  the  front  at  various  times 


for  short  periods  of  field  service  in  1864.  When  the  army 
moved  from  the  Wilderness  to  the  James  River,  this  command 
joined  it  just  after  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  and  remained 
with  it,  occupying  the  trenches  north  of  the  river  from  Chaf- 
fin's  to  Fort  Gilmore  in  front  of  Fort  Harrison.  While  these 
youngsters,  all  under  eighteen  years  old,  were  as  much  ob- 
scured as  possible,  they  cheerfully  offered  their  lives  to  the 
defense  of  their  country  and  saw  some  hard  service. 

The  muster  roll  of  the  company  was  carefully  preserved 
and  was  published  by  the  Richmond  Times  in  February,  1900, 
with  a  well-merited  reference  to  the  representative  character 
of  the  membership  of  the  company ;  and  as  the  renewed  pub- 
lication will  be  appreciated  by  many  even  at  this  late  day,  it 
will  add  much  to  this  sketch  to  insert  the  roll. 

The  muster  roll  of  Company  G,  of  the  3d  Regiment,  shows 


CAPT.    EDWARD   S.    GAY,   JR. 

that  the  company  was  recruited  entirely  from  Richmond 
boys.  The  roll  is  a  carefully  treasured  relic  of  one  of  the 
former  members  of  the  company  who,  though  not  a  wealthy 
man,  would  not  part  with  it  for  money.  Most  of  the  names 
on  this  roll  of  honor  will  be  recognized  by  Richmond  people. 
Indeed,  some  of  the  "babies"  of  the  war  are  now  prosperous 
business  men  in  the  City  of  Seven  Hills.  The  captain  of  this 
brave  company  was  only  seventeen  years  of  age.  Some  of  his 
privates  were  but  fourteen.     Here  is  the  roll  complete : 

Company  G,  Third  Virginia  Regiment. 

Officers :  Edward  S.  Gay,  captain ;  Waverly  Anderson,  first 
lieutenant;  Samuel  Taylor,  second  lieutenant;  Wilton  Ran- 
dolph, third  lieutenant;  John  B.  Purcell,  first  sergeant;  W. 
R.  Cowardin,  second  sergeant ;  William  M.  Hill,  third  ser- 
geant ;  R  G.  Ryan,  fourth  sergeant ;  John  B.  Faris,  fifth  ser- 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterai). 


539 


geant ;  L.  G.  Battelle,  first  corporal ;  George  L.  Davidson,  sec- 
ond corporal ;  Portieux  Robinson,  third  corporal ;  Swift  John- 
son, fifth  corporal ;  Thomas  J.  Walsh,  sixth  corporal ;  Benja- 
min Shepherd,  seventh  corporal ;  Charles  Quarles,  eighth 
corporal. 

Privates:  Roscoe  Chesterman,  James  Walsh,  Edward  A. 
Willis,  Alphonso  Debbrell,  John  Womble,  R.  H.  M.  Harrison, 
Henry  Grant,  Waverly  Yarbrough,  C.  N.  Nimmo,  Edgar 
Jones,  R.  M.  Thompson,  George  Bridges,  G.  Kennon  Wrenn, 
C.  A.  Slater,  William  R.  Tyree,  Gynn  Lyle,  Marion  Randolph, 
Richard  Brooke,  George  Semple,  Thomas  Murphy,  Gray  Dos- 
well,  W.  J.  Johnson,  C.  I.  Broggs,  Claiborne  Barksdale, 
Charles  Williamson,  Walter  Sydnor,  Jim  Gibson,  J.  P. 
Quarles,  Simon  Cullen,  E.  B.  Lewellen,  John  Herman,  Wil- 
liam Mathew,  William  Hammond,  Beverley  D.  Tucker,  J. 
Randolph  Tucker,  E.  D.  Taylor,  G.  Watson  James,  Frank 
Brooke,  Robert  Gilliam,  James  A.  Peebles,  Charles  Brown, 
James  Carr,  C.  R.  Devins,  Temple  Doswell,  W.  C.  Templcton, 
A.  W.  Timbcrlake,  George  Watt,  R.  E.  Hendricks,  L.  G. 
Wood,  G.  B.  Doggatt,  R.  Willis  Thompson,  Thomas  M. 
Rutherford,  E.  S.  Cardoza,  Wallace  Deane,  George  Ferney- 
hough,  W.  B.  Newell. 

Tribute  to  the  Boy  Company. 

The  anniversary  of  Hick's  Farm  has  an  interest  for  the 
people  of  Richmond,  a  continued  and  continuing  interest,  it 
may  be  said.  That  interest  centers  in  the  history  of  Rich- 
mond's boy  company.  Save  for  this  company,  the  battalion 
was  composed  largely  of  men  from  all  parts  of  the  South 
who  had  been  retired  from  active  service  on  account  of 
wounds  or  other  disabilities  and  detailed  in  the  departments. 
Captain  McAnerney  was  among  the  number,  and  these  de- 
partment clerks  were  virtually  all  veterans.  The  battalion 
had  no  connection  with  the  militia  organizations  or  other  re- 
serves, nor  had  the  regiment  into  which  it  was  enlarged.  Com- 
pany G,  as  to  personnel,  was  in  a  sense  the  successor  of  the 
Junior  Volunteers,  a  company  of  striplings  formed  just  be- 
fore the  war,  who  were  armed  with  "cut-off"  carbines,  drilled 
at  the  State  armory,  and  whose  first  service  was  in  the  Pawnee 
War.  The  carbines  were  cut  off  by  order  of  Governor  Wise, 
so  as  to  accommodate  them  to  the  youth  and  size  of  the  jun- 
iors. Company  G  was  organized  in  July,  1863:  and  because 
none  of  its  members  were  old  enough  to  be  subject  to  mili- 
tary duty,  the  government  required  "individual"  receipts  for 
its  new  arms. 

The  original  paper,  along  with  others  bearing  on  the  com- 
pany, has  been  turned  over  to  the  Virginia  Room  of  the  Con- 
federate  Memorial  Literary  Society. 

Many  of  the  names  on  the  roll  will  be  identified  with  the 
oldest  families  in  Richmond  and  with  the  rebuilding  of  the 
city  materially,  financially,  commercially,  and  otherwise  after 
the  evacuation  fire.  Company  G  served  to  the  end  of  the 
war,  taking  part  in  the  operations  against  Butler  on  the  south 
side,  in  those  supporting  Stuart  at  Yellow  Tavern,  and  in  the 
movements  at  Fort  Harrison.  The  average  age  of  its  mem- 
bers when  the  war  ended  was  about  seventeen  years.  Be- 
tween its  organization  and  the  end  several  of  its  members 
on  or  before  attaining  military  age  joined  other  commands. 

Colonel  McAnerney  pays  this  tribute  to  the  members  of  the 
boy  company :  "One  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  the 
night's  work  was  the  splendid  action  of  a  large  number  of 
the  younger  sons  of  the  best  families  of  Richmond  who,  on 
account  of  their  youth,  were  not  permitted  to  enter  the 
(regulars)   army  and,  chafing  under  the  restraint,  joined  my 


command  and  were  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight.  Many  of 
them  received  saber  cuts  and  other  injuries.  These  young 
men  afterwards  organized  (reorganized)  the  famous  Com- 
pany G,  under  Captain  Gay,  and  were  regularly  attached  to 
our  regiment,  doing  valiant  service  and  undergoing  all  hard- 
ships to  the  close  of  the  war.  Many  of  them  are  now  the 
leading  bankers,  merchants,  and  professional  men  of  Rich- 
mond, and  I  will  always  remember  the  courage  and  fortitude 
they  displayed  until  the  close  of  the  war." 


CONFEDERATE    VETERANS   IN   CALIFORNIA. 

Referring  to  the  article  in  the  Veteran  for  August  (page 
344)  on  "Surviving  Confederate  Veterans,"  Mrs.  Lydia  Field 
Starks,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  says: 

"I  should  like  to  tell  you  about  four  veterans  here  at  the 
Los  Angeles  County  Farm. 

"Capt.  John  Murdock  Reeves  enlisted  at  Montgomery,  Ala- 
in 1st  Company,  1st  Alabama  Regiment,  under  Gen.  W.  F. 
Perry;  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  in  both  legs; 
has  to  wheel  himself  in  a  chair,  which  was  given  to  him  at 
Sacramento.  Cal.,  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  The  chair  is  about 
worn  out,  and  he  sees  no  way  of  replacing  it  unless  I  can 
raise  the  money  for  him.     He  feels  his  condition  keenly. 

"John  Jones,  Atlanta,  Ga. ;  enlisted  at  Rockmart,  Ga.,  in 
the  Merkerson  Scouts;  also  a  cripple  in  a  chair. 

"George  Washington  Meadows,  Mayfield,  Ky. ;  enlisted  in 
Company  E,  3d  Kentucky,  Buford's  Brigade.  He  served 
under  Col.  Chris  Holt. 

"Jefferson  Thompson,  Galveston,  Tex.  I  have  not  his  com- 
pany ;  found  him  sick  in  hospital. 

"On  October  11  several  members  of  our  Chapter,  the  John 
H.  Reagan,  No.  1002,  U.  D.  C,  went  to  the  Farm  with  a 
nice  dinner  and  a  suit  of  clothes  for  each  man ;  they  needed 
them  badly.  And  how  they  did  enjoy  the  dinner!  It  is  a 
shame  that  our  dear  veterans  in  California  have  to  be  cared 
for  by  the  county  and  to  be  buried  in  the  potter's  field  when 
they  pass  away.  Another  injustice  to  them  is  that  when  they 
are  away  from  their  States  two  years  they  are  not  eligible 
to  the  Confederate  Homes  unless  they  return  to  their  States 
and  live  there  two  years. 

"If  any  one  will  assist  in  helping  them,  it  will  certainly  be 
appreciated.  My  daughter,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Sykes,  President  of 
John  H.  Reagan  Chapter,  and  I  arc  doing  all  we  can  for 
them.    We  got  the  clothes  for  them." 


Lack  of  Preparedness. — E  V.  Tarrant,  of  Waco,  Tex., 
sends  the  following :  "It  was  one  of  those  beautiful  Indian 
summer  days  peculiar  to  Virginia,  in  the  month  of  November, 
1861,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  presenting  of  battle  flags  to 
every  regiment  and  battery  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 
by  order  of  General  Beauregard.  At  the  close  of  a  grand 
review  by  the  commanding  general  of  infantry,  artillery,  and 
cavalry  on  the  plains  near  Warrenton,  Adjutant  General  Jor- 
dan, in  order  to  get  the  army  in  close  and  compact  array, 
gave  the  command,  'Column  close  en  masse,'  which  was  re- 
peated by  division,  brigade,  regimental,  and  company  com- 
manders in  succession.  In  those  early  days  of  the  war  many 
of  our  high  officers  had  but  slight  acquaintance  with  military 
technicalities.  A  certain  colonel  of  an  Alabama  regiment 
who  had  equipped  an  entire  company  at  his  own  expense  was 
completely  nonplused  when  the  order  came  down  the  line  to 
him  from  his  brigade  commander,  and  he  passed  it  on  in  this 
fashion :  'Column  close  en  messe,  messes,  or  whatever  it  is.' 
And  every  captain  passed  it  on  with  much  emphasis." 


54Q 


^o^federat^  l/eteraij. 


"PRIVATE"  JOHN  ALLEN. 

BY  J.   B.   GAMBRELL,  DALLAS,  TEX. 

The  Hon.  John  M.  Allen,  of  Mississippi,  twenty  years  a 
Congressman  from  that  State,  was  one  of  the  unique  char- 
acters of  the  nation.  His  name  is  known  in  every  part  of 
the  country.  I  knew  him  from  his  boyhood,  and  he  served 
in  the  Confederate  army  under  my  command. 

Some  twenty-eight  months  of  the  War  between  the  States 
I  served  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  mostly  as  a  scout. 
I  was  then  transferred  to  Mississippi  and  West  Tennessee, 
under  a  special  commission  issued  by  the  war  office  and  signed 
by  President  Davis,  to  raise  a  company  of  scouts  and  to  keep 
the  territory  open  from  Memphis  down  into  Mississippi  as 
far  as  the  advanced  posts  of  the  Confederates. 

John  Allen,  then  a  boy,  was  one  of  the  first  to  join  in  this 
service.  He  was  rather  small,  even  for  his  age,  and  brave 
to  the  last  limit.  He  exhibited  through  all  the  services  and 
under  all  circumstances  the  same  rich  humor  which  made  him 
a  national  figure.  There  was  no  better  soldier  in  the  army. 
He  seemed  to  be  absolutely  without  fear,  and  his  good  humor 
never  forsook  him  for  a  moment. 

On  one  occasion  a  citizen  came  up  to  John,  sitting  on  his 
horse,  and,  inspecting  John's  carbine,  remarked :  "I  guess  that 
is  a  mighty  good  gun."  John  drawled  out:  "Yes,  it  used  to 
be;  but  I  shot  it  uphill  one  day  and  strained  it,  and  it  has 
not  been  so  good  since." 

On  another  occasion  six  or  seven  of  us  had  been  chased 
for  more  than  a  mile  through  a  rough  country  by  sixty-odd 
Federals.  We  did  not  care  to  fight,  but  directed  all  of  our 
efforts  to  getting  away.  It  became  evident,  however,  that 
we  had  to  fight  in  order  to  get  away.  Suddenly  turning  on 
the  Federals,  we  made  a  sharp  attack,  fighting  hand  to  hand, 
making  it  a  very  bad  half  minute  for  the  Federals.  They 
jumped  off  of  their  horses  and  took  to  the  trees  for  protec- 
tion ;  then  we  went  on,  and  some  of  their  horses  followed 
us.  One  Yankee  with  a  vein  of  humor  in  him  got  up  on  the 
fence  and  called  out:  "Bring  back  my  horse."  John  Allen 
replied:  "Come  and  get  him." 

Another  time  a  small  band  of  us  attacked  a  good  many 
times  our  number.  The  land  was  very  hilly,  and  we  con- 
cealed our  horses  back  in  the  woods.  Contrary  to  our  ex- 
pectations, the  Yankees  did  not  run.  As  they  were  getting 
ready  to  put  up  a  stiff  fight,  we  considered  it  our  duty  to  run. 
When  we  got  to  our  horses,  one  of  the  men,  rather  corpulent, 
was  very  badly  winded  and  between  gasps  for  breath  said : 
"I — would — not — take — that — run— again— for— $1,000."  John, 
gasping  for  air,  replied:  "I— would— not— either— but— I— 
wish — I — had — $1,000 — for — taking— it — this— time." 

Perhaps  I  might  give  another  anecdote.  We  had  been  on 
quite  a  campaign,  riding  day  and  night,  on  account  of  the 
special  activities  of  the  Federals.  Our  horses  were  worn  out; 
it  had  been  impossible  to  secure  food  for  them  regularly. 
Withdrawing  to  a  secluded  place  in  the  great  canebrakes 
above  Memphis,  we  stopped  with  a  farmer  to  recruit  our 
horses.  We  had  a  pasture  for  them  and  unlimited  corn. 
Billy  Beanland,  another  boy  about  John's  age,  had  a  horse 
that  was  especially  thin.  Billy  came  to  me  and  said:  "Cap- 
tain, my  horse  won't  stay  in  the  pasture."  John  Allen,  who 
was  lying  on  his  back  on  the  ground  with  his  hat  over  his 
face,  raised  his  hat  and  said :  "Billy,  tie  a  knot  in  his  tail." 

These  are  simple  stories  of  a  brave  boy  soldier  who  became 
an  eminent  man.  He  fought  his  last  battle  in  his  home  at 
Tupelo,  Miss.,  recently,  and  I  pay  this  tribute  to  the  brave 
comrade  who  rode  in  my  company  during  the  sixties. 


HONORARY  COMMANDER 
U.  C.  V 


'IRGINIA  DIVISION, 


At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Virginia  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  held 
in  the  city  of  Petersburg,  Lieut.  Gen.  J.  Thompson  Brown 
was  unanimously  elected  Honorary  Commander  of  the  Di- 
vision for  life. 


In  1861,  at  the  outbreak  of  war,  J.  Thompson  Brown,  then 
a  student  at  Randolph-Macon  College,  went  at  once  to  Rich- 
mond and  enlisted  in  what  was  afterwards  Company  A,  of 
the  20th  Virginia  Regiment,  Col.  John  Pegram.  He  was 
made  orderly  of  his  company  and  served  with  it  at  Laurel 
Hill  and  Rich  Mountain,  where  General  Garnett  lost  his  life. 
The  regiment  was  then  ordered  to  Richmond  to  recruit. 

Young  Brown  then  enlisted  in  Parker's  Battery  and  was 
successively  promoted  from  junior  lieutenant  to  captain,  thus 
serving  to  the  end  of  the  war.  He  participated  in  seventeen 
active  engagements :  Rich  Mountain,  Second  Manassas,  Fred- 
ericksburg, Chancellorsville,  Chattanooga,  Knoxville,  the  Wil- 
derness, North  Anna,  Howlett  Line,  Sharpsburg,  Marye's 
Heights  (wounded  and  captured  there),  Gettysburg,  Camp- 
bell Station,  Bean  Station,  Spottsylvania  C.  H.,  Cold  Harbor, 
and  Sailor's  Creek.  He  was  again  captured  at  the  latter 
place  and  was  in  the  Old  Capitol  Prison,  in  Washington,  the 
night  of  Lincoln's  assassination. 

One  of  the  leading  Confederate  veterans  of  his  State,  Gen- 
eral Brown  has  served  as  Commander  of  the  Virginia  Di- 
vision and  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  U. 
C.  V.  He  is  a  prominent  business  man  of  Richmond,  actively 
interested  in  the  city's  growth  and  welfare.  He  brought  to 
Richmond  the  first  trolley  railway  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


GENERALS  LEE  AND  JACKSON. 

[Address  by  Col.  (now  Brig.  Gen.,  U.  S.  A.)  L.  D.  Tyson 
before  the  Knoxville  (Tenn.)  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  on  January 
19,  1917,  in  celebrating  the  joint  anniversaries  of  Generals 
Lee  and  Jackson.] 

Words,  even  when  spoken  by  the  most  eloquent  of  our 
orators  or  written  by  the  greatest  of  our  historians,  but 
feebly  convey  to  our  minds  the  real  greatness  and  nobleness 
of  Robert  Edward  Lee.  It  would  not  be  fitting  for  me  to 
attempt  to  pass  any  eulogy  on  this  great  soldier,  this  true 
gentleman,  this  devoted  Christian,  this  martyred  patriot.  His 
name  and  his  fame  are  inseparably  connected  with  the  South 
and  all  that  it  holds  dear.  The  mere  mention  of  the  name 
of  Lee  brings  before  our  vision  the  picture  of  the  great 
struggle  through  which  the  South  passed,  and  ever  in  the 
forefront  we  see  a  noble  figure,  gray-haired,  gray-bearded, 
kind,  benevolent,  commanding,  and  almost  superhuman.  We 
see  the  picture  of  a  man  who  represents  in  his  own  person 
all  that  line  of  noble,  brave,  and  chivalric  men  who  were  the 
best  product  of  the  Old  Dominion  during  the  first  hundred 
and  fifty  years  of  our  country's  existence. 

I  shall,  therefore,  confine  myself  largely  to  a  statement  of 
facts  in  regard  to  General  Lee,  for  I  have  little  hope  of  pre- 
senting anything  new  about  him,  and  I  can  only  expect  to  re- 
fresh the  memory  of  most  of  you  on  some  facts  which  you 
may  have  forgotten  and  present  others  at  a  little  different 
angle  from  the  way  you  may  have  viewed  them  in  the  past. 

We  celebrate  to-day  the  birthday  of  the  great  hero  of  the 
South,  for  Robert  E.  Lee  was  born  in  Westmoreland  County. 
Va.,  near  the  banks  of  the  majestic  Potomac,  on  the  19th  of 
January,   1807.     He  was   the   fourth  son  of  Gen.   Henry  Lee. 


Fp>m  til*"  pstnllnc  !>v  JnllO 


1.* 


LAST   MEETING  OF  I.EE  ANC  JACKSON. 


541 

familiarly  known  as  "Light-Horse  Harry,"  and  Anne  Carter, 
of  Shirley,  on  the  James  River. 

The  Lees  were  of  the  oldest,  wealthiest,  and  most  patri- 
otic families  in  Virginia.  They  were  among  the  earliest  of 
the  settlers  of  the  commonwealth  and  were  of  the  best  blood 
of  England.  The  original  ancestor  was  Richard  Lee,  who 
settled  in  Virginia  as  early  as  1640.  From  that  time  the  Lees 
were  among  the  foremost  men  in  every  walk  of  life  in  the 
Old  Dominion. 

The  mother  of  the  young  Robert  Edward  Was  the  direct 
descendant  of  Robert  Carter,  perhaps  the  greatest  landed 
proprietor  who  ever  lived  in  Virginia  and  who,  because  of 
his  great  position,  positive  character,  and  vast  possessions, 
was  known  as  "King  Carter." 

The  house  in  which  Lee  was  born  was  known  as  Strat- 
ford. It  was  the  ancestral  home  of  the  Lees  and  remained 
in  the  family  until  the  last  generation  and  may  belong  to 
them  now.  This  old  home  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the 
finest,  most  stately,  and  massive  examples  of  colonial  archi- 
tecture to  be  found  in  this  country. 

General  Lee  was  distantly  related  to  Washington  and  was 
brought  up  in  the  same  county  in  which  Washington  was 
born,  surrounded  during  his  boyhood  by  that  atmosphere  of 
patriotism,  stateliness,  and  nobility  of  spirit  that  charac- 
terized the  neighborhood  in  which  Washington  made  such  an 
impress  during  his  lifetime. 

"Light-Horse  Harry"  Lee  had  served  in  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  and  was  three  times  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia. On  the  death  of  Washington  he  was  selected  to  de- 
liver the  oration,  and  it  was  he  who  spoke  the  immortal 
words  that  are  as  familiar  in  every  American  house  as  the 
Lord's  Prayer:  "First  in  war,  first  in 
peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  coun- 
trymen." So  you  see  that  the  best  blood 
of  old  Virginia  on  both  sides  of  his  house 
coursed  in  the  veins  of  Robert  Edward 
Lee.  If  he  did  not  accomplish  great 
things,  it  was  not  because  of  his  blood. 
In  order  to  maintain  the  traditions  of  his 
house  and  to  be  worthy  of  his  ancestors, 
it  behooved  him  to  do  something  more 
than  usual,  and  we  will  all  agree  that 
right  worthily  did  he  meet  the  greatest 
hopes  and  expectations  of  his  admirers. 

The  records  are  not  clear,  but  I  have 
an  idea  that  all  had  not  gone  particularly 
well  with  the  Lee  family  in  a  financial 
way.  General  Lee's  father  died  when  he 
was  only  eleven  years  of  age,  and  the 
family  had  moved  to  Alexandria,  Va., 
where  Lee  studied  very  hard  and  was  a 
most  exemplary  boy.  He  worshiped  in 
the  same  church  that  Washington  had  at- 
tended. Lee's  mind  naturally  turned  to 
the  profession  of  a  soldier.  He  got  an 
appointment  to  West  Point  and  grad- 
uated in  1829,  second  in  his  class,  and 
was  assigned  to  the  corps  of  engineers. 
Even  while  at  West  Point  it  is  said  his 
bearing  and  manner  were  so  distinguished 
and  so  marked  that  he  was  thought  then 
to  have  shown  many  of  the  characteris- 
tics of  Washington. 


542 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


He  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Randolph  Custis  on  the 
30th  of  June,  1831.  Miss  Custis  was  heiress  to  the  grand 
and  beautiful  estate  known  as  Arlington,  now  owned  by  the 
United  States  government  and  the  most  famous  burial 
ground  in  this  country. 

General  Lee's  services  in  the  United  States  army  were 
highly  creditable  and  even  distinguished  before  the  Mexican 
War.  This  war  gave  him  his  first  opportunity  to  show  his 
great  military  talents.  General  Scott  made  him  his  chief  of 
staff,  and  it  is  said  that  he  really  planned  most  of  the  im- 
portant battles  fought  by  General  Scott  in  the  Mexican  War. 
His  services  were  so  brilliant  that  he  won  more  renown  in 
that  war  than  any  other  officer,  except  General  Scott  and 
General  Taylor.  General  Scott  said  of  him:  "He  was  the 
very  best  soldier  I  ever  saw  in  the  field."  And  after  the 
Mexican  War  he  declared  that  Captain  Lee  was  the  greatest 
living  soldier  in  America.  General  Scott  further  said  long 
before  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States:  "If  I 
were  on  my  deathbed  to-morrow  and  the  President  of  the 
United  States  were  to  tell  me  that  a  great  battle  was  to  be 
fought  for  the  liberty  or  slavery  of  the  country  and  asked 
my  judgment  as  to  the  selection  of  a  commander,  I  would 
say  with  my  dying  breath  :  'Let  it  be  Robert  E.  Lee.' " 

It  will  thus  be  seen  what  a  reputation  General  Lee  had  at 
the  outbreak  of  the  war.  He  has  been  greatly  censured  and 
condemned  by  the  Northern  people  and  Northern  writers 
for  having  left  the  regular  army  of  the  United  States  and 
joining  the  Confederacy  to  fight  against  his  country.  His 
enemies  claim  that  he  was  guilty  of  treason  in  having  sworn 
as  an  army  officer  to  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  then  having  resigned  and  joined  the  Confederacy  and 
becoming  the  chief  instrument  to  aid  in  destroying  the  Union. 
This  was  one  of  the  charges  against  General  Lee  when  'he 
was  indicted  and  cited  for  trial  after  the  war. 

That  General  Lee  loved  the  Union  with  a  great  love  is  un- 
questioned. He  was  one  of  the  last  to  resign  of  the  officers 
of  the  army  who  joined  the  Confederacy.  As  you  know, 
Virginia  was  one  of  the  last  of  the  Southern  States  to  leave 
the  Union,  and  this  was  not  done  until  after  Mr.  Lincoln 
had  called  out  seventy-five  thousand  volunteers  to  put  down 
rebellion  in  South  Carolina  and  other  Southern  States  which 
had  already  left  the  Union  and  after  Virginia  had  been 
called  on  to  furnish  her  quota  of  these  seventy-five  thousand 
men  to  fight  for  the  Union. 

When  Virginia  left  the  Union,  Lee,  who  had  been  waiting 
on  her  action,  promptly  sent  in  his  resignation  and  stated  to 
General  Scott  that,  his  State  having  gone  out  of  the  Union, 
he  owed  his  first  allegiance  to  her  and  that  he  could  re- 
main in  the  service  of  the  United  States  no  longer. 

It  was  with  a  heavy  and  sorrowing  heart  that  General  Lee 
took  this  action.  He  saw  all  the  greatness  of  the  North  and 
her  inexhaustible  resources  in  men  and  money,  and  he  knew 
full  well  the  poverty  in  materials  and  money  of  the  South': 
but  he  felt  that  all  his  traditions,  his  family,  his  home,  and 
his  dearest  sympathies  were  with  the  people  of  Virginia.  He 
realized  that,  while  the  South  was  not  without  blame,  the 
North  was  the  aggressor,  and  he  felt  that  his  first  duty  was 
to  Virginia.  He  believed  in  States'  rights  and  that  a  State 
was  a  sovereign  and  could  leave  the  Union  at  any  time  the 
majority  of  her  people  determined  to  do  so,  and  that  his 
first  allegiance  was  to  his  State.  He  could  not  bear  to  fight 
against  his  own  people,  those  dear  Virginians  whose  good 
opinion  and  love  he  considered  more  precious  than  life  itself. 
His  father,  speaking  in  the  Congress  of  the  United   States 


on  the  Kentucky  and  Virginia  resolutions  in  the  year  1789, 
had  said  in  debate:  "Virginia  is  my  country;  her  will  I  obey, 
however  lamentable  the  fate  to  which  it  may  subject  me." 

His  father  had  written  Mr.  Madison  a  letter  in  1792  in 
which  he  said :  "No  consideration  on  earth  could  induce  me 
to  act  a  part,  however  gratifying  to  me,  which  could  be  con- 
strued into  disregard  of  or  faithlessness  to  this  common- 
wealth." 

And  right  here  is  an  opportunity  to  look  somewhat  more 
fully  into  General  Lee's  character.  In  refusing  to  remain  in 
the  United  States  army  he  had  given  up  the  chief  command! 
of  a  great  army  and  the  prospects  of  a  great  reward.  He 
well  knew  the  great  disparity  between  the  resources  of  the 
North  and  of  the  South.  He  knew  that  if  the  North  put 
forth  all  of  her  strength  in  the  struggle  the  chances  were 
greatly  against  the  South's  gaining  her  independence.  He  was 
not  deceived  as  to  the  relative  chances  of  the  sections.  In 
fact,  I  have  always  felt  that  he  did  not  see  how  the  South 
could  be  successful.  But,  notwithstanding  that,  he  was  de- 
termined to  fight  for  and,  if  need  be,  to  die  with  the  people 
of  Virginia  in  any  way  that  the  majority  of  the  people  of  his 
State  decreed.  He  believed  it  was  his  duty,  and  to  do  his 
duty  had  ever  been  the  paramount  object  of  his  life. 

The  South  began  the  war  with  a  white  population  of  about 
5,500,000.  Of  these,  the  military  population  numbered  about 
1,065,000;  and  of  this  military  population,  200,000  were  in- 
habitants of  the  mountain  regions,  which  strongly  espoused 
the  Union  side. 

The  North  began  the  war  with  a  white  population  of  22,- 
000,000.  Of  these,  her  fighting  men  whom  she  could  call  into 
the  field  numbered  about  3,900,000.  The  North  enrolled  of 
this  fighting  strength  1,700,000,  besides  enlisting  700,000  for- 
eigners and  186,000  negroes. 

The  South  enlisted  not  exceeding  900,000  men  all  told  dur- 
ing the  war. 

The  North  had  a  completely  organized  government— State, 
War,  Navy,  Treasury,  and  Justice.  The  South  had  nothing 
and  was  compelled  to  organize  everything,  and,  further,  she 
fought  on  the  principle  of  States'  rights,  a  principle  of  such 
disintegrating  influence  as  to  enable  any  State  to  neutralize 
the  action  of  the  Confederacy  at  any  time. 

The  North  had  $11,000,000  of  taxable  values  against  $3,- 
000,000  in  the  South,  outside  of  the  slaves.  The  North  had 
all  the  manufactories,  all  the  best  means  of  transportation, 
and  an  incalculable  superiority  in  equipment.  When  war 
broke  out  the  South  could  hardly  manufacture  a  tin  cup  or  a 
frying  pan,  a  railroad  iron  or  a  carpenter's  tool.  The  North 
also  possessed  great  superiority  in  firearms  and  munitions 
of  war.  The  South  had  no  arms,  no  powder,  no  muni- 
tions. The  South  had  no  navy,  and  this  was  the  most  fatal 
of  all  her  defects.  Had  the  South  possessed  even  ten  'gooa" 
ships  to  prey  upon  the  commerce  of  the  United  States  and 
one  secure  naval  base,  the  result  of  the  war  would  certainly 
have  been  in  doubt.  The  navy  of  the  United  States,  with 
its  200,000  men,  enabled  it  to  seal  up  all  the  harbors  of  the 
South  and  to  shut  it  off  from  all  the  supplies  from  the  out- 
side world  and  finally  starve  it  into  submission,  and  no  man 
was  more  fully  aware  of  the  odds  against  the  South  than- 
General  Lee. 

Who  will  say  that  General  McClellan  or  General  Grant 
was  as  great  a  soldier  as  General  Lee?  Who  will  say  that, 
had  General  Lee  been  placed  in  McClellan's  place  and  Mc- 
Clellan in  Lee's  place,  Lee  would  not  have  destroyed  him  with- 
in  six  weeks?     Who  will  say  that,  had   Grant  been  in  Lee's 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


543 


place  and  Lee  in  Grant's  place,  Grant  would  have  held  out  a 
single  month? 

Grant's  success,  taken  at  the  tide,  placed  him  in  the  White 
House  and  gave  him  the  plaudits  of  the  world,  the  greatest 
of  positions,  great  emoluments,  and  great  honors.  Who  will 
say  that,  had  Lee  been  willing  to  sacrifice  his  convictions  or 
been  lacking  in  convictions,  he  might  not  have  had  all  that 
Grant  had  and  perhaps  more?  But  no;  he  preferred  to  do 
what  he  considered  to  be  his  duty — to  take  tha  chances  with 
his  own  State  and  people  for  weal  or  woe,  believing  he  would 
experience  mostly  woe 

All  honor  to  the  martyr  to  principle  who  would  rather 
stand  by  his  convictions  and  be  buried  in  a  martyr's  grave 
amid  the  plaudits  of  the  people  he  loved  so  well  than  to  sit 
in  the  President's  chair  of  the  greatest  republic  of  the  world ! 

As  soon  as  his  resignation  was  accepted  General  Lee  went 
to  Richmond,  where  he  was  at  once  given  by  the  Assembly 
of  Virginia  the  chief  command  of  the  forces  of  that  grand 
old  commonwealth  and  commissioned  a  major  general.  The 
Confederate  Congress  was  in  session  at  that  time;  and  al- 
though Lee  had  been  commissioned  by  the  State  of  Virginia, 
he  had  not  been  commissioned  by  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment, and  it  is  said  that  it  was  necessary  to  get  him  to  re- 
sign his  State  commission  and  take  a  lower  position  under 
the  Confederate  government  in  order  that  his  services  might 
be  utilized.  It  was  a  trying  time  for  the  Confederacy,  for 
Lee  was  so  popular  in  Virginia  that,  had  he  refused  to  take 
a  lower  rank,  there  would  have  been  great  difficulty  in  ap- 
peasing Virginia,  and  she  might  not  have  joined  the  Confed- 
eracy, but  might  have  remained  a  separate  State,  fighting  for 
her  own  independence.  But  Lee  with  that  unselfishness  which 
ever  characterized  him  said  his  whole  heart  was  given  to 
the  cause  for  which  Virginia  was  fighting  and  that  he  was 
not  to  be  considered. 

His  first  campaign  in  the  Southern  army  was  not  success- 
ful. He  was  sent  to  West  Virginia  and  there  met  with  in- 
different success  through  no  fault  of  his,  but  by  reason  of 
the  bad  discipline  of  the  Southern  officers  under  him.  This 
was  to  prove  a  blessing  in  disguise,  for  he  was  sent  to  North 
Carolina  and  South  Carolina  to  build  fortifications,  and  so 
successfully  did  he  carry  out  this  work  that  the  fortifications 
which  he  laid  out  never  were  taken  until  the  very  last  months 
of  the  war. 

At  this  time,  owing  to  his  failure  in  West  Virginia,  Lee 
was  not  considered  in  the  front  rank  of  generals,  and  the 
authorities  of  South  Carolina  asked  President  Davis  not  to 
send  Lee,  but  to  send  them  a  better  general.  Mr.  Davis  re- 
plied:  "If  General  Lee  is  not  a  general,  then  I  have  none  to 
send  you." 

Had  Lee's  career  ended  here,  he  would  hardly  have  been 
known  to  history;  but  President  Davis  knew  and  appreciated 
his  worth  and,  believing  him  to  be  the  ablest  officer  in  the 
Confederate  army,  assigned  him  as  his  chief  of  staff,  with 
headquarters  at  Richmond.  In  his  order  assigning  him  as 
chief  of  staff  it  was  expressly  stated,  however,  that  General 
Lee  was  under  the  direction  of  the  President.  This  was  a 
natural  and  proper  order,  as  Mr.  Davis  was  the  President 
of  the  Confederacy  and  as  such  was  the  commander  of  the 
army  and  navy  of  the  Confederate  States.  It  had  a  very 
restraining  influence,  however,  on  General  Lee  and  no  doubt 
tied  his  hands  many  a  time  when  he  might  have  acted  dif- 
ferently and  very  much  more  effectively. 

Very  little  had  been  done  by  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia  from   the  battle  of   Manassas,   in  July,    1861,   up   to   the 


month  of  June,  1862,  except  to  organize  and  recruit.  In 
May,  1862,  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  did  not  number 
more  than  40,000  men,  all  stationed  at  Manassas,  where  the 
firs*  battle  of  the  war  had  been  won  for  the  Confederacy; 
while  the  Northern  army,  under  McClellan,  numbered  over 
150.000  and  was  the  grandest  and  best-equipped  army  that 
had  ever  appeared  in  modern  times. 

In  the  first  of  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  around  Richmond 
in  June,  1862,  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  who  was  in  com- 
mand, was  seriously  wounded,  and  General  Lee  was  placed 
in  command  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia;  and  from 
that  time  forward  he  commanded  this  noble  army,  the  like 
of  which  had  never  been  seen  in  the  world  before ;  an  army 
composed  of  the  very  flower  of  the  South ;  an  army  made  up 
of  men  who  felt  that  they  were  fighting  for  their  homes,  their 
firesides,  and  the  sacred  rights  guaranteed  to  them  under  the 
Constitution  which  their  forefathers  had  helped  to  establish  ; 
an  army  whose  imperishable  deeds  will  reflect  glory  on  the 
South  to  the  end  of  time ;  an  army  that  never  went  into  bat- 
tle when  it  was  not  confronted  by  terrible  odds,  but  which 
knew  only  victory  save  on  three  great  occasions — at  Sharps- 
burg,  when  it  was  a  drawn  battle,  at  Gettysburg,  and  again 
when,  with  numbers  reduced  to  one-fifth  of  its  adversaries 
and  starving,  it  was  compelled  to  lay  down  its  arms  at  Ap- 
pomattox. 

The  renown  and  the  fame  of  Robert  E.  Lee  are  inseparably 
connected  with  this  mighty  army.  He  made  it,  and  it  made 
him.  It  is  possible  that  neither  could  ever  have  been  so 
great  without  the  other.  Without  disparagement  to  others. 
I  think  I  can  truthfully  say  that  no  such  general  has  ever 
been  found  on  this  continent  and  no  such  army  has  ever  lived 
in  all  the  tides  of  time.  These  are  strong  words,  but  I  chal- 
lenge any  man  to  refute  them. 

In  order  to  give  you  some  faint  idea  of  the  magnitude  of 
the  struggle  between  the  armies  of  the  North  and  of  the 
South,  I  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  the  battles  of 
the  Wilderness  and  Spottsylvania,  which  were  really  only  one 
battle,  the  killed  and  wounded  in  General  Grant's  army  by 
the  army  under  General  Lee  were  far  more  than  the  aggre- 
gate killed  and  wounded  in  all  the  battles  of  all  the  wars 
fought  by  the  English-speaking  people  on  this  continent  from 
the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus  to  the  time  of  the 
War  between  the  States.  The  total  losses  in  killed  and 
wounded  in  Grant's  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  1864  to  the 
surrender  at  Appomattox,  in  April,  1865,  were  124.000  men. 
or  as  many  men  as  Lee  had  in  his  whole  army  during  all  that 
time, 

At  Waterloo,  considered  by  many  the  greatest  and  most 
decisive  battle  ever  fought  in  Europe,  the  English,  under 
Wellington,  lost  O.061  in  killed  and  wounded,  and  the  Prus- 
sians, under  Blucher,  lost  5.613.  a  total  of  14.674  men.  or 
two  thousand  less  than  the  Northern  army  alone  lost  at  Get- 
tysburg and  only  a  little  more  than  two-fifths  of  the  com- 
bined losses  of  the  Northern  and  Southern  armies  at  Gettys- 
burg. I  mention  these  facts  and  figures  to  show  the  mar- 
velous courage  of  the  men  who  followed  Grant;  and  as  the 
Confederate  army  was  always  greatly  outnumbered  in  every 
battle  fought  by  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  you  can 
get  some  faint  idea  of  the  sublime  courage  of  the  men  who 
followed  Lee. 

I  contend  that  the  courage  displayed  by  both  armies  has 
never  been  equaled  before  or  since  by  any  soldiers  of  the 
world.  Notwithstanding  the  awful  war  now  raging  in  Europe 
and  that  millions,  instead  of  hundreds  of  thousands,  are  now 


544 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


engaged  in  this  greatest  war  in  all  history,  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  new  and  terrible  engines  of  destruction  now  in  use, 
I  doubt  if  as  great  a  proportion  of  the  men  engaged  are 
being  killed  and  wounded  as  were  killed  and  wounded  ii\the 
great  battles  of  our  war.  We  cannot  understand  how  flesh 
and  blood  could  have  withstood  the  terrible  ordeal  which 
those  men  on  both  sides  endured  day  after  day  for  four  long 
and  terrible  years.. 

When  Lee  took  command  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia on  June  3,  1862,  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy  was  at 
a  lower  ebb  than  it  ever  was  again  until  the  dread  winter  of 
1864-65,  when  Lee  and  his  army  were  slowly  fighting  them- 
selves to  death  and  freezing  and  starving  before  Petersburg. 
During  the  spring  of  1862  nothing  but  the  brilliant  move- 
ments and  victories  of  Stonewall  Jackson  in  the  Valley  of 
Virginia  kept  the  Confederacy  from  despair.  The  defeat  of 
McClellan  by  Lee  in  June,  1862,  was  a  staggering  blow  for 
the  Union  cause,  and  from  that  day  until  the  surrender  at 
Appomattox  the  Union  side  was  engaged  in  an  awful  strug- 
gle against  one  of  the  best  armies  and  one  of  the  greatest 
captains  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

Lee  showed  his  ability  as  an  organizer,  a  disciplinarian,  a 
strategist,  and  a  tactician,  combining  all  the  qualities  of  a 
great  and  successful  general. 

We  have  not  the  time  to  follow  the  great  captain  in  all 
those  marvelous  battles  which  he  fought  with  his  indomitable 
army  from  Seven  Pines  to  Appomattox.  There  never  was 
greater  or  better  or  more  daring  strategy  than  was  displayed 
in  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  around  Richmond,  at  Second 
Manassas,  at  Sharpsburg,  at  Chancellorsville,  at  Gettysburg, 
at  Spottsylvania  and  the  Wilderness,  at  Cold  Harbor,  and 
there  never  was  a  grander  or  a  better  defense  made  than  at 
the  siege  of  Petersburg. 

General  Lee  has  been  classed  by  some  as  only  a  defensive 
general,  but  there  never  was  a  greater  mistake.  He  never 
failed  to  take  the  offensive  when  it  was  possible  to  do  so. 
He  was  on  the  offensive  the  whole  of  the  Seven  Days'  Battles 
around  Richmond,  at  Second  Manassas,  at  Chancellorsville, 
at  Antietam,  at  Gettysburg,  and  at  Spottsylvania.  In  fact, 
there  were  times  when  I  think  he  made  a  mistake  in  taking 
the  offensive,  especially  at  Gettysburg.  There  he  was  greatly 
outnumbered  by  the  enemy,  and  yet  he  continued  to  attack 
for  three  days  the  impregnable  heights  of  Gettysburg,  de- 
fended by  many  more  men  than  he  had  in  his  whole  army. 
Had  he  taken  up  a  position  at  Cashtown,  near  Gettysburg, 
with  the  heights  of  South  Mountain  at  his  back,  as  he  at 
first  intended,  or  if  he  had  moved  around  to  the  south  and 
east  of  Gettysburg,  or  had  he  not  been  deprived  of  his  cav- 
alry on  this  occasion,  thereby  preventing  his  gaining  any 
knowledge  of  the  enemy,  I  believe  he  would  surely  have  won 
this  decisive  battle. 

That  General  Lee  ultimately  failed  is  not  evidence  of  his 
lack  of  greatness  as  a  soldier.  In  weighing  the  ability  of  any 
general  we  must  always  consider  his  resources  and  the  con- 
ditions by  which  he  was  surrounded. 

We  have  already  shown  how  meager  were  the  resources  of 
the  Confederacy  as  compared  with  the  North,  and  the  Con- 
federacy was  further  hampered  and  burdened  with  the  faulty 
system  of  allowing  each  army  unit  to  elect  its  own  officers. 
This  was  a  constant  source  of  weakness  and  disintegration. 
Each  Southern  State  was  a  sovereign  and  could  demand  that 
its  troops  be  sent  to  protect  its  own  borders. 

The  greatest  captains  of  the  world  are  Alexander,  Hanni- 
bal,   Caesar,    Frederick,    Napoleon,    Gustavus,    Eugene,    Marl- 


borough, Washington,  Cromwell,  Wellington,  Lee,  and  Grant. 
Of  these,  Alexander,  Hannibal,  Caesar,  Frederick,  and  Na- 
poleon not  only  commanded  their  own  armies,  but  were  dic- 
tators at  home,  and  all  the  resources  of  their  countries  were 
at  their  own  command.  Lee  had  only  what  the  Confederacy 
could  give  him,  and  we  know  how  little  that  was,  and  he  had 
no  authority  to  demand  anything.  And  although  success  and 
immortal  fame  were  the  reward  of  most  of  these  captains 
whom  I  have  .mentioned,  final  and  irrevocable  defeat  was  the 
fate  of  others,  and  these  the  greatest,  Hannibal  and  Napoleon. 

Although  Lee  finally  failed,  he  seems  greater  in  defeat  than 
his  opponents  in  victory.  He  had  all  the  elements  that  go  to 
make  a  great  captain.  He  had  the  capacity  to  plan  and  to 
carry  out  the  great  movements  and  coordination  of  armies  on 
the  theater  of  operations  necessary  to  insure  success,  and  he 
had  the  capacity  of  selecting  the  right  men  to  aid  him  and 
the  magnetism  to  inspire  all  under  him  with  the  determina- 
tion to  die,  if  need  be,  in  executing  his  orders.  General  Lee 
the  man  never  shone  so  splendidly  as  he  did  after  the  war. 
There  will  never  be  a  sublimer  example  of  a  great  and  noble 
and  Christian  figure,  ready  to  suffer  and  die  for  his  people, 
than  that  of  General  Lee  at  that  time. 

Refusing  to  allow  that  name  which  was  already  great  and 
to  become  still  greater  as  the  years  went  by  to  be  tarnished 
by  any  spirit  of  commercialism,  he  never  appeared  to  better 
advantage  than  when  refusing  many  flattering  offers  at  a 
high  salary ;  and  he  accepted  the  position  of  President  of 
Washington  and  Lee  University  at  the  meager  and  inade- 
quate salary  of  $1,500  a  year,  determined  to  devote  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  to  teaching  the  sons  of  the  men  who  had 
followed  him  through  victory  and  defeat.  It  was  the  action 
of  a  sublime  character.  He  was  assailed  as  a  traitor  and  in- 
dicted and  never  was  allowed  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  the  United  States.  It  was  General  Grant,  his  old  antago- 
nist, who  had  the  magnanimity  and  the  courage  to  demand  of 
President  Johnson  that  the  indictment  against  General  Lee 
be  withdrawn,  threatening  to  resign  his  great  place  as  head 
of  the  army  of  the  United  States  if  this  was  not  done. 

All  honor  to  the  brave  and  noble  Grant  for  all  his  gener- 
osity !  *  *  *  We  know  that  General  Grant  gave  the  most 
generous  terms  to  General  Lee  ever  given  under  similar  con- 
ditions by  any  other  general  perhaps  in  the  history  of  the 
world ;  and,  furthermore,  General  Grant's  determination  to 
protect  General  Lee  on  account  of  his  parole  at  Appomattox 
had  a  much  more  far-reaching  effect  ■  than  we  dream  of  in 
protecting  hundreds  of  other  Confederate  officers  who  were 
on  parole  at  the  end  of  the  war.  I  think  the  South  should 
give  honor  to  whom  honor  is  due  and  that  Grant  should  be 
the  man  to  receive  the  credit  for  generosity  to  the  South. 

Stonewall  Jackson. 

I  shall  be  compelled  to  speak  briefly  of  Gen.  Thomas  J. 
Jackson,  known  the  world  over  as  Stonewall  Jackson,  and 
I  fear  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  present  to  you  anything 
worthy  of  this  great  soldier.  Like  Lee,  he  was  a  Virginian, 
born  on  the  21st  of  January,  1824.  Lee  was  seventeen  years 
older  than  Jackson. 

Jackson's  family  had  come  to  this  country  sometime  in 
the  eighteenth  century  and  settled  beyond  the  Alleghanies  in 
the  Valley  of  Virginia,  and  there  Jackson  was  born.  His 
parents,  unlike  those  of  Lee,  were  always  poor,  and,  while 
highly  respectable  people,  they  had  none  of  the  old  colonial 
blood  of  Virginia,  as  was  the  case  with  Lee.  In  fact,  Lee 
and  Jackson  were  very  different  in  many  ways,  as  you   can 


Qoi?federat^  Vetera^. 


545 


well  imagine.  Jackson  was  left  an  orphan  and  was  reared 
in  great  poverty,  his  father  having  died  when  he  was  but 
three  years  old.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  boy  of  great  deter- 
mination and  began  even  at  a  tender  age  to  show  that  in- 
domitable will  which  was  to  make  him  the  hero  of  many 
battle  fields  and  to  render  his  name  famous  for  all  time.  It 
is  said  that  at  this  immature  age  he  ran  away  from  the  home 
which  had  been  provided  for  him ;  and  when  a  kind  aunt 
remonstrated  with  him  and  urged  him  to  return  to  it,  he  re- 
plied with  great  calmness :  "Maybe  I  ought  to  go  back,  ma'am, 
but  I'm  not  going  to  do  it." 

Jackson  had  very  poor  opportunities  for  an  education, 
but  he  was  always  persistent  at  anything  he  undertook.  He 
knew  that  he  had  no  influential  friends  and  that  he  had  to 
make  his  own  way  in  the  world.  Hearing  that  there  was  a 
vacancy  at  West  Point  from  his  district,  he  determined  to 
get  it,  and  the  only  way  it  could  be  gotten  was  by  going  to 
see  his  Congressman.  He  had  been  appointed  constable  of 
his  district,  and  he  resigned  this,  to  him,  important  position. 
He  set  out  for  Washington  to  see  his  Congressman,  walking 
a  long  way  in  the  mud  and  the  mire  with  his  baggage  on  his 
back  in  order  to  catch  up  with  the  stage.  He  finally  reached 
Washington,  presented  himself  before  his  Congressman,  and 
stated  to  him:  "I  know  I  am  very  ignorant,  but  I  can  make 
it  up  by  study.  I  know  I  have  the  energy  and  believe  I  have 
the  intellect."  He  secured  the  appointment,  went  to  West 
Point,  and  graduated  seventeenth  in  his  class.  The  first  year 
he  was  there  he  stood  low  in  his  class,  but  the  next  year  he 
was  better.  Each  year  he  advanced  in  scholarship,  and  his 
classmates  said  that  if  Jackson  had  stayed  there  four  years 
more  he  would  have  graduated  at  the  head  of  his  class. 

At  this  time  he  was  an  awkward,  unprepossessing  youth 
and  was  largely  a  joke  with  his  classmates.  He  never  seemed 
to  realize  that  he  was  different  from  others.  He  was  not  so- 
ciable, but  good-natured  and  kind-hearted  withal.  He  seems 
to  have  had  a  great  desire  to  get  into  battle,  and  when  the 
Mexican  War  broke  out  he  was  greatly  pleased  and  anxious 
to  go  immediately  to  the  ^ront.  He  had  been  assigned  to  the 
artillery  and  was  finally  sent  with  General  Scott's  command 
to  Vera  Cruz  and  was  in  all  the  great  battles  that  were 
fought  by  General  Scott  and  in  which  General  (then  Captain) 
Lee  took  an  active  part,  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico  City. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  Jackson  won  great  distinc- 
tion even  in  the  Mexican  War  and  was  considered  one  of  the 
finest  artillerists  in  the  army.  He  seemed  to  glory  in  battle, 
and  nothing  pleased  him  so  well  as  when  the  cannon  balls 
were  flying  around  him. 

With  all  his  piety  and  kindness,  General  Jackson  liked  the 
excitement  of  battle,  and  he  loved  it  to  his  dying  day.  Al- 
though he  went  into  this  war  only  an  obscure  brevet  second 
lieutenant,  so  gallantly  did  he  conduct  himself  that  he  was 
several  times  mentioned  specially  in  orders,  was  repeatedly 
promoted  for  gallant  conduct  in  battle,  and  came  out  of  the 
war  with  the  rank  of  brevet  major. 

After  the  Mexican  War  his  health  gave  way  in  the  un- 
healthy climate  of  Florida,  and  he  accepted  the  position  of 
professor  of  natural  and  experimental  philosophy  at  the  Vir- 
ginia Military  Institute.  With  this  his  friends  thought  he 
had  given  up  all  his  dreams  of  military  glory.  When  he  be- 
came professor  he  bade  farewell  to  all  that  pride,  pomp,  and 
circumstance  of  glorious  war  which  he  loved  so  well.  He 
was  a  curious  anomaly.  So  modest,  so  unassuming,  and  yet 
it  is  said  that  there  was  never  another  man  who  loved  his 
sword  better  than   Jackson  nor  one  who  enjoyed   more   the 


tense  excitement  and  danger  of  the  battle  field.  His  com- 
petitors for  this  professorship  were  McClellan,  Rosecrans,  and 
Reno,  who  were  afterwards  generals  in  the  Northern  army, 
and  General  Smith,  of  the  Confederate  army. 

Many  amusing  stories  are  told  of  him  while  at  the  Virginia 
Military  Institute.  The  boys  all  liked  him  and  called  him 
"Old  Tom  Jackson,"  and  they  used  to  point  significantly  to 
their  foreheads  and  say :  "Not  quite  right  there."  It  was 
while  there  that  Jackson  professed  religion  and  became  an 
active  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  he  remained 
a  devout  Christian  to  his  death. 

There  was  one  special  trait  of  Jackson's  character  that 
every  one  who  knew  him  had  agreed  on  long  before  he  be- 
came famous,  which  was  that  he  possessed  an  indomitable 
fearlessness  and  integrity  in  the  discharge  of  every  duty. 

As  soon  as  Virginia  seceded,  unlike  Lee,  Jackson  had  no 
qualms  of  conscience,  no  question  of  where  his  duty  or 
his  inclination  lay.  He  had  no  offers  of  command  from  the 
North.  He  marched  to  Richmond  and  immediately  offered 
his  services  to  the  Governor  of  Virginia.  The  Governor 
nominated  him  for  the  position  of  colonel  of  one  of  the  regi- 
ments. There  was  some  objection  to  appointing  him  colonel, 
and  the  Assembly  of  Virginia,  knowing  little  of  his  Mexican 
War  record,  asked:  "Who  is  this  Maj.  T.  J.  Jackson  who 
has  been  nominated  for  a  colonelcy?"  Another  said:  "I  will 
tell  you  who  he  is.  If  you  put  him  in  command  at  Norfolk, 
he  will  never  leave  it  alive  unless  you  order  him  to  do  so." 

Jackson  was  appointed  a  colonel,  and  from  that  day  his 
great  career  as  a  soldier  began.  He  was  sent  to  the  Valley 
of  Virginia  and  at  Harper's  Ferry  organized  that  celebrated 
brigade  which  gained  immortal  fame — the  "Stonewall  Bri- 
gade." He  was  gradually  raised  in  rank  until  he  commanded 
all  the  troops  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  and  won  his  name 
of  "Stonewall"  at  Manassas.  He  fought  those  wonderful 
battles  and  made  those  terrible  marches  in  the  spring  of  1862 
in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  that  have  gone  down  in  history  as 
some  of  the  most  extraordinary  ever  recorded  in  the  annals 
of  war.  With  less  than  one-half  of  the  forces  opposed  to 
him.  he  defeated  in  turn  three  separate  and  distinct  armies 
under  Generals  Fremont,  Banks,  and  Shields,  fighting  the 
battles  of  Kernstown,  Winchester,  Strasburg,  Cedar  Run, 
and  Port  Republic,  capturing  thousands  of  prisoners  and  mil- 
lions of  dollars  in  stores,  marching  and  countermarching  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  keep  the  authorities  at  Washington  con- 
stantly frightened  for  the  safety  of  the  Federal  capital,  and, 
furthermore,  keeping  the  Federal  army  under  McClellan  be- 
fore Richmond  from  being  reenforced  at  a  critical  moment, 
thereby  insuring  a  great  victory  under  the  army  of  Lee  and 
saving  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy  from  capture. 

We  cannot  go  into  any  detail  in  regard  to  the  extraordinary 
campaign  of  Stonewall  Jackson  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 
Of  all  the  campaigns  fought  in  our  war,  it  is  considered  the 
most  remarkable  by  strategists.  Before  the  present  war  in 
Europe  nearly  every  summer  there  was  to  be  found  some 
English  army  officer  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  studying  and 
collecting  data  and  making  maps  of  this  great  campaign  of 
Jackson's.  In  this  campaign  he  made  such  a  reputation  that 
he  was  looked  upon  by  the  people  of  the  South  as  one  of  the 
greatest  of  their  generals,  and  the  Northern  armies  had  a 
dread  of  him.  They  considered  him  invincible,  no  matter 
how  few  his  numbers. 

From  June,  1862,  he  was  with  Lee  and  fought  with  his 
corps  in  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  around  Richmond.  He 
fought   at   Second    Manassas,  at   Sharpsburg,  at   Cedar   Run, 


546 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


at  Graveston,  at  Fredericksburg,  and  finally  at  Chancellors- 
ville. 

Lee  always  intrusted  Jackson  with  the  great  flanking  move- 
ments with  which  he  struck  the  Federal  army  such  terrific 
blows.  It  was  to  Jackson  that  he  intrusted  the  great  move- 
ment by  which  the  Confederate  army  marched  clear  around 
the  right  of  the  Federal  army  under  General  Pope  at  the 
second  battle  of  Manassas,  completely  flanked  Pope  out  of 
his  position,  and  captured  millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  stores 
at  Centerville,  enabling  Lee  to  win  the  great  battle  of  Second 
Manassas. 

Of  all  the  battles  in  which  Jackson  was  engaged,  the  battle 
of  Chancellorsville  was  the  greatest  and  the  one  in  which  his 
talents  shone  the  brightest.  He  had,  under  the  direction  of 
General  Lee,  used  his  favorite  movement  of  marching  around 
the  flank  of  his  enemy  and  getting  in  his  rear  and  then  falling 
suddenly  on  his  foe  before  he  had  time  to  get  ready  for 
action.  The  battle  of  Chancellorsville  was  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  battles  ever  fought.  It  was  a  very  great  victory. 
The  Northern  army  was  in  a  selected  position  with  vastly 
superior  numbers,  and  while  Lee  held  the  enemy  at  bay  by 
attacking  his  whole  front  with  greatly  inferior  numbers  Jack- 
son was  stealing  his  way  to  the  right  and  rear  of  the  enemy, 
and  before  that  enemy  knew  that  he  was  within  ten  miles  of 
him  Jackson  fell  upon  him  and  rolled  him  up  for  perhaps  the 
greatest  victory  of  the  whole  war;  and  but  for  the  fact  that 
night  came  on  and  Jackson  was  mortally  wounded  by  his 
own  men  and  afterwards  died,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
whole  Federal  army  might  have  been  captured  or  put  to  hope- 
less rout  and  ruin. 

When  General  Lee  heard  that  Jackson  had  been  mortally 
wounded,  he  was  inexpressibly  grieved  and  said  it  would  have 
been  better  if  he  himself  had  been  killed ;  that  any  victory 
was  too  dear,  however  great  it  might  be,  which  was  won  at 
the  cost  of  the  life  of  Jackson. 

Lee  called  Jackson  his  great  right  arm,  and  he  had  never 
failed  to  accomplish  any  task  that  General  Lee  set  for  him. 
He  had  been  in  all  the  great  battles  that  Lee  had  won  to  that 
time,  and  Lee's  army  had  never  known  anything!  but  victory 
during  Jackson's  life,  save  at  the  battle  of  Sharpsburg. 

With  the  exception  of  Lee,  the  South  had  lost  its  best  and 
greatest  leader.  With  Jackson  at  his  side,  Lee  was  practically 
invincible ;  and  although  he  won  many  victories  after  Jackson's 
death,  from  that  time  forward  the  Confederacy  was  on  the 
defensive.    Lee  had  splendid  generals,  but  only  one  Jackson. 

As  I  have  said,  Jackson  loved  to  fight.  He  was  always 
ready  to  fight  and  never  was  so  restless  as  when  inactive. 
He  was  the  man  of  mystery,  never  revealing  his  plans  to  any 
one.  Jackson's  great  idea  was  to  invade  the  North.  He  said 
on  the  evening  of  the  battle  of  First  Manassas :  "Give  me  ten 
thousand  men,  and  I  will  capture  Washington  to-night."  And 
he  would  have  done  it,  and  it  might  have  won  the  war. 

The  policy  of  remaining  on  the  defensive  was  fatal  to  the 
South.  Jackson  said  after  the  Valley  Campaign  that  if  the 
Confederacy  would  give  him  sixty  thousand  men  he  would 
invade  Pennsylvania  and  take  Harrisburg.  He  always  said 
that  the  only  way  for  the  South  to  win  the  war  was  to  pursue 
the  policy  of  Scipio  Africanus  and  invade  the  North  from 
every  point  possible. 

It  has  been  a  great  question  with  some,  and  especially 
Europeans,  as  to  whether  Jackson  was  not  a  greater  soldier 
and  strategist  than  Lee.  There  is  no  doubt  that  he  was  one 
of  the  most  aggressive  soldiers  of  the  century  and  certainly 
the  most  aggressive  soldier  of  the  War  between  the  States, 


and  no  one  can  say  what  he  might  have  done  had  he  been 
placed  continuously  in  command  of  a  large  army.  I  do  not 
believe  he  was  as  great  a  soldier  as  Lee,  as  he  never  com- 
manded a  great  army  such  as  Lee  commanded.  We  certainly 
cannot  say  that  he  was  as  great  a  soldier  as  Lee.  Jackson 
never  knew  when  to  quit,  and  seasons  of  the  year  counted 
but  little  with  him  as  to  when  to  make  a  campaign.  He 
would  fight  summer  or  winter,  wherever  he  could  find  his  foe. 

Jackson  was  seventeen  years  younger  than  Lee  and  there- 
fore had  greater  physical  endurance,  and  he  was  absolutely 
merciless  with  his  men.  His  idea  was  that  by  compelling  his 
men  to  fight  at  all  times,  no  matter  what  their  condition,  he 
could  strike  such  terror  into  the  hearts  of  his  enemies  that 
his  soldiers  would  be  invincible,  and  thereby  many  lives  would 
ultimately  be  saved.  Notwithstanding  Jackson  was  the  hard- 
est taskmaster  in  the  Confederate  army,  his  soldiers  adored 
him  and  would  follow  without  murmuring  wherever  he  led. 

He  was  a  most  religious  man  and  prayed  fervently  for  vic- 
tory both  before  and  during  a  battle,  when  he  was  often  seen 
with  his  right  hand  raised  and  face  and  eyes  upturned  to 
heaven,  and  his  men  knew  that  old  Stonewall  was  then  plead- 
ing with  his  God  to  give  him  victory. 

After  this  mighty  soldier  was  wounded  and  on  his  death- 
bed, his  hours  numbered  and  his  spirit  drifting  slowly  toward 
eternity,  the  pale  lips  murmured :  "Let  ns  cross  over  the  river 
and  rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees." 

In  the  Valley  of  Virginia  his  body  lies  and  will  lie  until 
eternity.  Though  dead,  wherever  the  memories  of  great  sol- 
diers and  heroic  men  are  honored  his  name  shall  live  to  the 
end  of  time,  and  especially  will  his  memory  be  forever  en- 
shrined in  the  hearts  of  the  Southern  people. 

The  Memorial  to  Jefferson  Davis. 

There  is  one  other  thing  which  I  think  it  appropriate  to 
speak  of  here.  I  was  delighted  to  see  through  the  papers  a 
fews  days  ago  that  a  monument  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet 
high  is  to  be  erected  at  Fairview,  Ky.,  in  honor  of  Jefferson 
Davis. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  you  have  assumed  a  great 
obligation  and  a  beautiful  one.  You  have  assumed  the  duty 
of  seeing  that  the  memories  of  those  who  worked  and  fought 
and  died  for  the  Confederacy  shall  not  be  forgotten. 

Lee  and  Jackson  and  other  great  leaders  of  the  Confed- 
eracy are  spoken  of  and  praised  freely  in  every  company  with 
admiration  and  applause.  Not  so  Jefferson  Davis.  His  name 
is  rarely  mentioned  even  among  our  own  people  and  never 
in  the  North.  *  *  *  If  Lee  and  Jackson  deserve  credit, 
the  head  of  that  great  Confederacy  which  fought  for  four 
years  the  greatest  war  in  history  certainly  deserves  at  least 
as  much.  Does  the  South  need  to  apologize  for  Davis?  Does 
the  South  need  to  apologize  for  the  war?  Was  she  right,  or 
was  she  wrong?  If  wrong,  she  should  be  glad  to  apologize. 
If  right,  she  should  be  ashamed  to  do  so. 

Many  Northern  newspapers  and  people  and  some  Southern 
are  even  claiming  that  Lincoln  is  the  greatest  American. 
When  I  hear  it,  I  inwardly  ask:  Could  Lincoln  have  won  the 
Revolutionary  War  as  Washington  did?  And  I  ask:  Is  there 
any  doubt  that  Washington  could  have  won  the  War  between 
the  States  as  Lincoln  did?  And  also  I  ask:  Could  Lincoln 
have  fought  a  war  and  held  out  for  four  years  for  the  South 
had  he  been  in  Davis's  place?  And  further  I  ask:  Could  not 
Davis  have  won  the  war  for  the  Union  had  he  been  in  Lin- 
coln's place? 

If   Lincoln    deserves    credit    for    winning   the   war    for   the 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


547 


North,  does  Davis  not  deserve  as  much  credit  for  being  able 
to  fight  against  such  terrible  odds  for  four  years  for  the 
South?  Who  had  the  harder  task,  Lincoln  or  Davis?  Who 
died  the  greater  martyr,  Lincoln  or  Davis?  Davis  suffered 
in  chains  and  died  an  exile  in  his  native  land ;  Lincoln's  death 
helped  him  to  immortal  fame. 

The  place  the  people  of  the  South  will  have  in  history  de- 
pends upon  themselves.  The  history  of  this  country  has  been 
largely  written  by  Northern  writers.  Unless  the  people  of 
the  South  see  to  it,  history  will  continue  to  be  written  by 
Northern  writers,  and  it  behooves  us  to  see  that  the  South 
gets  justice,  and  the  only  sure  way  to  receive  it  is  to  write 
our  own  history. 

I  yield  to  no  man  in  loyalty  to  my  country  and  to  the  Stars 
and  Stripes,  but  I  cannot  help  feeling  that  history  has  not 
always  been  correctly  written.  I  can  hardly  read  the  story 
of  the  war,  it  is  so  sad  to  me,  but  I  know  it  is  due  those 
brave  men  who  worked  and  toiled  and  laid  down  their  lives 
for  what  they  believed  was  right  to  see  that  justice  is  done 
to  them  and  that  their  deeds  are  not  forgotten. 

I  am  proud  of  the  fact  that  my  father  was  a  Confederate 
soldier  and  fought  throughout  the  war.  I  have  always  be- 
lieved, from  a  constitutional  standpoint,  that  the  South  was 
right,  though  I  feel  that  the  policy  of  disunion  was  very  un- 
fortunate, and  I  never  approved  of  it ;  but  had  I  been  old 
enough  when  the  war  broke  out,  I  know  that  I  should  surely 
have  been  standing  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  men  in  the 
Confederate  army. 

I  have  always  thought  it  was  too  bad  that  some  way  was 
not  found  for  the  North  and  the  South  to  settle  their  differ- 
ences without  bloodshed,  but  doubtless  the  questions  at  issue 
had  stirred  up  too  much  of  bitterness  and  hatred  for  them 
ever  to  have  been  settled  except  in  a  sea  of  blood. 

The  Women  of  the  South. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  yours  is  a  noble  cause.  The 
women  of  the  South  during  the  war  of  the  sixties  were,  in 
my  judgment,  the  bravest  that  ever  lived.  They  were  even 
braver  than  the  men,  if  that  is  possible,  for  they  stayed  at 
home  and  watched  and  waited  and  suffered  and  sorrowed 
with  dauntless  courage.  Gentle  and  simple,  they  gave  their 
husbands,  their  brothers,  their  fathers,  and  their  sons  to  the 
South,  sorrowing  that  they  too  were  not  able  to  go  forth  and 
stand  at  their  sides.  They  nerved  the  arms  and  gave  courage 
to  the  men  of  the  army  in  the  darkest  hours  of  trial.  They 
scorned  a  man  who  was  not  ready  to  give  his  life  for  his 
country,  and  the  men  of  the  South  dreaded  the  scorn  of  the 
women  at  home  more  than  the  deadliest  fire  of  the  enemy, 
and  they  valued  their  smiles  more  than  all  honors. 

It  has  even  been  said  that  it  was  the  women  of  the  South 
who  kept  up  the  war,  for  the  men  did  not  dare  return  except 
in  honor.  When  a  man  went  forth  from  the  South  to  war, 
he  was  cautioned  to  remember  the  injunction  of  the  proud 
old  Roman  mother  to  her  son  as  he  went  forth  to  battle- 
either  to  bring  home  his  shield  or  be  borne  home  upon  it. 
This  it  was  that  made  the  Southern  armies  almost  invincible. 

Ben  Hill's  Tribute  to  Lee. 
I  can  think  of  nothing  so  appropriate  with  which  to  con- 
clude my  remarks  as  the  eulogy  which  was  delivered  by 
Senator  Benjamin  H.  Hill,  of  Georgia,  on  General  Lee  in  his 
address  before  the  Southern  Historical  Society  at  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  on  the  18th  of  February,  1874.  This  eulogy  is  so  true, 
so  beautiful,  so  fitting,  and  so  accurate  that,  in  my  judg- 
ment, nothing  has  ever  been  said  and  nothing  can  ever  be  said 


which  more  completely  does  justice  to  this  great,  this  noble, 
this  sublime  man.  Senator  Hill  said  of  him :  "When  the 
future  historian  shall  come  to  survey  the  character  of  Lee,  he 
will  find  it  rising  like  a  huge  mountain  above  the  undulating 
plain  of  humanity,  and  he  must  lift  his  eyes  high  toward 
heaven  to  catch  its  summit.  He  possessed  every  virtue  of 
other  great  commanders  without  their  vices.  He  was  a  foe 
without  hate,  a  friend  without  treachery,  a  soldier  without 
cruelty,  a  victor  without  oppression,  and  a  victim  without 
murmuring.  He  was  a  public  officer  without  vices,  a  private 
citizen  without  wrong,  a  neighbor  without  reproach,  a  Chris- 
tian without  hypocrisy,  and  a  man  without  guile.  He  was 
Caesar,  without  his  ambition ;  Frederick,  without  his  tyranny : 
Napoleon,  without  his  selfishness;  and  Washington,  without 
his  reward.  He  was  obedient  to  authority  as  a  servant  and 
royal  in  authority  as  a  true  king.  He  was  gentle  as  a  woman 
in  life,  modest  and  pure  as  a  virgin  in  thought,  watchful  as 
a  Roman  vestal  in  duty,  submissive  to  law  as  Socrates,  and 
grand  in  battle  as  Achilles." 

"Ah,  Muse!    You  dare  not  claim  a  nobler  man  than  he; 
Nor  nobler  man  hath  less  of  blame, 
Nor  blameless  man  hath  purer  name, 
Nor  purer  name  hath  grander  fame, 
Nor  fame — another  Lee." 


RELATION  OF  THE  STATES  TO  THE  GOVERN- 
MENT. 

JAMES    CALLAWAY,    IN    MACON    TELEGRAPH. 

It  is  well  to  keep  in  mind  the  relations  between  the  States 
and  the  Federal  government.  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  a  man 
thoroughly  conversant  with  our  system  of  government  and  a 
profound  scholar,  thus  defined  those  relations :  "The  United 
States  is  sovereign  as  to  all  matters  delegated  to  it  by  the 
Constitution;  it  is  without  any  sovereignty,  jurisdiction, 
power,  or  function  as  to  all  matters  not  placed  within  its 
power  by  the  Constitution.  The  topics  which  lie  outside  of 
national  legislation  greatly  exceed  the  number  to  which  the 
power  of  State  legislation  does  not  extend.  *  *  *  The 
people  of  each  State  compose  a  State,  having  its  own  govern- 
ment and  endowed  with  all  the  functions  essential  to  separate 
and  independent  existence.  *  *  *  The  preservation  of  the 
States  and  the  maintenance  of  their  governments  are  as  much 
within  the  care  and  design  of  the  Constitution  as  the  preser- 
vation of  the  Union  and  the  maintenance  of  the  national  gov- 
ernment." 

Bancroft,  the  historian,  said:  "Aside  of  the  sphere  of  the 
Federal  government,  each  State  is  in  all  things  supreme,  not 
by  grace,  but  by  right." 

Alexander  Hamilton  wrote:  "The  State  governments  are 
essentially  necessary  to  the  form  and  spirit  of  the  general 
system." 

George  Clinton  said:  "The  sovereignty  and  equality  of  the 
States  are  the  only  stable  securities  for  the  liberties  of  the 
people  against  encroachment  of  power." 

Ben  Hill  said :  "Let  it  be  written  upon  every  forehead  that 
he  is  truest  to  the  Union  who  is  most  faithful  to  the  States ; 
a  Union  without  States  is  a  country  without  freedom." 

L  Q.  C.  Lamar  said :  "The  powers  of  each  are  sovereign, 
and  neither  derives  its  power  from  the  other." 

Such  are  the  views  of  the  South,  and  such  is  her  creed. 
The  people  of  the  South  represent  the  true  American  citizen, 
which  makes  them  the  hope  and  salvation  of  this  Union. 


548 


$OT)federat%  l/eterai?. 


THE  GENIUS  OF  LANIER. 

BY   DR.    HENRY   E.    SHEPHERD,    BALTIMORE,    MD. 

The  imperial  State  of  Georgia,  rich  in  every  phase  of  ma- 
terial development  and  seemingly  invincible  in  every  type  of 
broadening  emprise,  has  never  been  accorded  rank  among 
the  commonwealths  which  have  contributed  to  the  glory  of 
literature  or  have  proved  fertile  in  any  of  the  nobler  spheres 
of  purely  intellectual  achievement.  Yet  in  the  city  of  Augusta 
alone,  fascinating  in  its  unborrowed  Southern  grace  and 
charm,  lie  Hayne,  Randall,  and  Richard  Henry  Wilde,  no 
one  of  whom  was  a  Georgian  by  birth,  though  all  were  in 
greater  or  less  degree  associated  with  the  fame  of  the  land 
in  whose  generous  and  hospitable  soil  they  found  their  place 
of  rest.  The  fame  of  Wilde  is  assured  by  his  "Summer  Rose, 
or  Captive's  Lament,"  a  poem  which  as  an  ideal  illustration 
of  the  rhythmic  and  melodious  possibilities  of  English  speech 
has  not  been  surpassed  in  the  records  of  our  literature.  The 
edition  of  this  poem,  issued  under  the  auspices  of  the  Georgia 
Historical  Society,  is  in  itself  sufficient  to  vindicate  the  State 
from  the  charge  of  indifference  or  apathy  in  reference  to  the 
memory  of  her  adopted  son,  whose  notes  have  compassed  the 
globe  with  their  mournful,  melancholy,  but  matchless  music. 

"Out  of  the  Georgian  fields  too  our  master  came,"  for  Sid- 
ney Lanier  was  born  at  Macon  on  February  3,  1842;  he  died 
in  the  remote  mountain  region  of  North  Carolina  on  Sep- 
tember 7,  1881.  When  a  lad  of  nineteen  years,  the  pillar  of 
fire  in  the  form  of  war  descended  upon  him ;  the  pillar  of 
cloud  in  the  guise  of  relentless  disease  and  unresting  poverty 
pursued  him  until  he  rested,  like  Browning's  "Grammarian," 
amid  lofty  peaks  and  inaccessible  ranges,  no  remote  distance 
from  the  point  at  which  a  quarter  of  a  century  preceding  one 
of  the  martyrs  of  American  science  had  "trod  the  downward 
slope  to  death." 

Lanier,  like  Bacon,  Gibbon,  Wordsworth,  Tennyson,  and  a 
goodly  host  of  other  names  foremost  in  the  files  of  literary 
achievement,  was  disposed  to  set  slight  value  by  his  college 
training  as  an  inspiring  or  stimulating  power.  Only  one  of 
his  instructors  in  the  "farcical"  institution  which  he  attended 
seemed  to  command  his  regard  or  appeal  to  his  sense  of  rev- 
erence, the  late  Rev.  Dr.  James  Woodrow,  the  maternal  uncle 
of  President  Wilson.  With  the  complex  forces  of  adversity 
against  which  he  grappled — poverty,  war,  implacable  disease 
such  as  had  carried  Keats,  Hood,  and  Timrod  to  an  early 
grave — it  was  beyond  the  possibilities  even  of  genius  that 
Lanier  should  develop  during  his  brief  span  of  life  into  a 
scholar  of  the  first  magnitude;  his  comment  upon  Poe  and 
his  attainments  might  be  applied  to  himself  in  all  gentleness 
and  charity  of  judgment.  In  view  of  the  conditions,  we  can 
only  marvel  at  the  results. 

In  the  calm  retrospect  of  the  years  that  are  linked  with 
his  fame  and  memory  the  conviction  asserts  itself  with  in- 
creasing force  that  Lanier  can  never  become  what  is  termed 
in  ordinary  phrase  "a  popular  poet."  I  submit  the  accuracy 
of  this  judgment  to  future  ages,  the  greatest  vindicators  as 
well  as  the  greatest  of  innovators,  if  I  may  be  pardoned  for 
modifying  Bacon's  dictum.  His  theory  of  the  unity,  or 
identity,  of  music  and  verse  was  advocated  with  a  subtlety 
and  keenness  of  analysis  rarely  excelled,  and  his  blending  of 
the  musical  and  poetical  faculty  recalls  that  revelation  of  the 
power  of  the  artist  in  rhyme  as  in  the  sphere  of  the  painter, 
which  is  illustrated  in  the  life  of  the  pre-Raphaelite  Rossetti. 

Lanier's  theory  of  composition,  however,  dominated  his 
creative  faculty  as  a  poet.     It  was  not  the  harmony  of  which 


the  Elizabethan  lyrist  sang  with  fadeless  charm  three  centuries 
ago,  but  a  preestablished  conception  rigidly  pursued  to  its  in- 
evitable result.  Spontaneity  was  unattainable  by  the  very 
standards  he  had  set  up  as  his  controlling  principle — the  canon 
and  the  criterion  of  ideal  art.  Detached  passages,  stanzas 
severed  from  their  context,  a  fleeting  line  here  and  there  will 
survive  the  scrutiny  of  time  and  become  in  classic  phrase 
"possessions  forever" ;  but  the  mass  or  body  of  Lanier's  poetry 
will  never  be  assimilated  by  the  popular  consciousness  nor 
absorbed  into  the  heart  even  of  the  intelligent  world.  Had 
Lanier  lived  under  auspicious  conditions,  in  vigorous  health, 
free  from  ceaseless  anxiety,  with  a  competence  at  his  dis- 
posal, and  thus  enabled  to  develop  his  native  gifts  to  the  full 
measure  of  their  potentialities,  he  would  have  taken  rank 
with  the  foremost  interpreters  and  oracles  of  literature  in  the 
modern  world.  In  the  sphere  of  criticism  his  supreme  strength 
lay.  "The  viewless  arrows  of  his  thought  were  headed  and 
winged  with  flame."  The  "Childe  Roland"  of  our  modern 
literature,  it  is  a  suggestive  circumstance  that  in  a  time  when 
iconoclasm  and  irreverence  form  part  of  our  daily  routine  of 
novelty  and  sensation  no  finger  of  "the  many-headed  beast" 
has  been  lifted  against  Lanier.  To  those  who  can  recall  his 
pallid  features  as  he  sat  at  his  desk  in  the  Peabody  Library 
he  seemed  ever  "voyaging  through  strange  seas  of  thought 
alone."  During  his  last  series  of  lectures  (1880-81),  as  he 
withstood  the  relentless  assaults  of  his  immitigable  enemy 
with  amazing  constancy,  it  was  almost  possible  to  see  "the 
god  within  him  light  his  face."  He  was  traveling  the  Via 
Dolorosa  trod  by  all  inspired  masters,  and  the  laurel  crown 
laid  up  for  him  was  clearly  described  by  the  eye  of  faith. 

Literature,  as  well  as  chivalry,  has  its  golden  romances,  its 
stainless  knights,  and  to  their  eyes  the  vision  of  the  Holy 
Grail  is  revealed  as  to  the  Galahads  and  Percivals  of  the 
Arthurian  circle. 


CORN. 
Look,  out  of  line  one  tall  corn  captain  stands 
Advanced  beyond  the  foremost  of  his  bands 

And  waves  his  blades  upon  the  very  edge 

And  hottest  thicket  of  the  battling  hedge. 
Thou  lustrous  stalk,  that  ne'er  mayst  walk  nor  talk, 

Still  shalt  thou  type  the  poet  soul  sublime 

That  leads  the  vanward  of  his  timid  time 

And  sings  up  cowards  with  commanding  rhyme — 
Soul  calm,  like  thee,  yet  fain,  like  thee,  to  grow 
By  double  increment,  above,  below ; 

Soul  homely,  as  thou  art,  yet  rich  in  grace  like  thee, 

Teaching  the  yeomen  selfless  chivalry 

That  moves  in  gentle  curves  of  courtesy; 
Soul  filled  like  thy  long  veins  with  sweetness  tense, 
By  every  godlike  sense 
Transmuted  from  the  four  wild  elements. 

Drawn  to  high  plans, 

Thou  lift'st  more  stature  than  a  mortal  man's, 
Yet  ever  piercest  downward  in  the  mold 
And  keepest  hold 

Upon  the  reverend  and  steadfast  earth 

That  gave  thee  birth; 
Yea,  standest  smiling  in  thy  future  grave, 
Serene  and  brave, 

With  unremitting  breath 

Inhaling  life  from  death, 
Thine  epitaph  writ  fair  in  fruitage  eloquent, 
Thyself  thy  monument.  — Sidney  Lanier. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


549 


"THE  STATUS  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  THE  PAST;  ITS 
DECADENCE  AND  RESTORATION." 

RESPONSE  TO  THIS  TOAST  BY  COL.  ROBERT  BINGHAM,  OF  ASHEVILLE, 

N.   C,   AT  THE  ANNUAL  BANQUET  OF  THE   NEW    YORK 

SOUTHERN    SOCIETY  IN   DECEMBER,    IOX>4. 

I. 

Janus,  the  old  Roman  god  of  gates  and  beginnings,  entrances 
and  undertakings,  was  always  represented  with  two  faces,  one 
looking  backward  and  the  other  looking  forward ;  and  at  the 
beginning  of  each  year  and  of  any  important  undertaking 
costly  sacrifices  were  offered  before  each  face  of  the  god, 
thanking  him  for  past  and  supplicating  him  for  future  good. 
In  honor  of  this  god  of  gates  and  beginnings  the  Romans 
named  the  first  of  their  year  Januarius,  and  we  perpetuate  the 
name  in  our  month  January,  thus  measuring  one-twelfth  of 
our  time  as  the  Roman  measured  one-twelfth  of  his  time,  by 
a  name  derived  from  this  double-facing  god  of  gates. 

There  are  times  in  the  history  of  a  people  when  it  becomes 
them  to  look  backward  in  order  to  compare  their  past  with 
their  present  and  forward  in  order  to  provide  for  or  against 
their  future,  and  such  a  time  has  come  to  the  people  of  the 
Southern  States.  Looking  backward,  our  past  is  luminous. 
It  was  Thomas  Jefferson  who  wrote  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, which  ranks  with  the  Magna  Charta  and  the  Bill 
of  Rights  as  one  of  the  three  greatest  and  most  far-reaching 
State  papers  among  men.  It  was  George  Washington  who 
established  that  independence.  It  was  James  Madison  who, 
as.  the  constructive  thinker,  did  more  than  all  others  to  create 
the  Constitution  and  to  secure  its  ratification.  It  was  John 
Marshall,  that  prince  of  jurists,  who  as  Chief  Justice  for 
thirty  years  settled  the  relations  of  the  executive,  legislative, 
and  judicial  branches  of  the  government. 

John  Fiske,  New  England  historian  and  Harvard  professor, 
says  that  these  four,  Jefferson,  Washington,  Madison,  Mar- 
shall, with  Alexander  Hamilton,  "are  distinguished  above  all 
others,  and  in  an  especial  sense  they  deserve  to  be  called  the 
founders  of  the  American  Union."  Hamilton  was  foreign- 
born  and  -bred.     The  other  four  were  Virginians. 

Of  the  fifteen  Presidents  from  1789  to  1861,  eight  were 
from  the  South,  and  a  ninth,  William  Henry  Harrison,  was 
born  and  educated  in  Virginia.  During  the  seventy-two  years 
between  17S9  to  1861  Southern  Presidents  occupied  the  execu- 
tive chair  forty-eight  years,  or  two-thirds  of  the  time,  and 
five  of  them  were  reelected.  Northern  Presidents  occupied 
it  but  twenty-four  years,  one-third  of  the  time,  and  no  one 
of  them  was  reelected. 

It  was  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Virginia,  who  inaugurated  the 
Southern  Democratic  policy  of  expansion  and  added  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley  to  our,  at  that  time,  narrow  and  most  vulner- 
able domain.  It  was  James  K.  Polk,  of  Tennessee,  who  added 
Texas  and  the  Pacific  Slope  to  our  domain ;  and,  in  pursuance 
of  this  Southern  Democratic  policy  of  expansion,  during  the 
incumbency  of  President  Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  Alaska  was 
added;  and  as  Jefferson  gave  us  our  oceanic  river  and  Polk 
made  us  an  interoceanic  power  with  the  most  impregnable 
continental  position  among  men,  the  possession  of  Alaska  and 
the  Aleutian  Islands  gives  us  control  of  the  North  Pacific, 
while  the  possession  of  the  Panama  Canal  Zone  (the  thing 
of  the  most  far-reaching  importance  in  our  history  since  the 
acquisition  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  the  Pacific  Slope) 
and  the  possession  of  Hawaii,  Guam,  and  Manila,  the  only 
insular   additions  to   our   domain   by   a   Northern    President, 


Porta  Rico  excepted,  make  an  attack  on  our  Pacific  Coast 
impossible  except  by  the  English ;  and  the  United  States  and 
England,  the  mighty  mother  and  her  mightier  first-born,  are 
natural  allies  in  the  Anglo-Saxon's  manifest  destiny  to  com- 
mand all  seas  and  to  control  the  commerce  and  manufactures 
of  all  lands. 

It  seems  absolutely  incredible  now  that  the  addition  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  of  Texas,  and  of  the  Pacific  Slope  was 
each  bitterly  opposed  by  New  England  with  threats  of  "seces- 
sion," of  a  "dissolution  of  the  Union,"  of  a  formation  of  a 
"Northern  Confederacy,"  "peaceably  if  we  can,  forcibly  if 
we  must,"  said  Josiah  Quincy,  of  Massachusetts,  the  con- 
tention that  the  Union  was  dissoluble  having  been  constantly 
maintained  by  the  New  England  States  till  after  the  Mexican 
War.  The  right  of  secession  was  taught  at  West  Point  as 
late  as  about  1840;  and  if  Jefferson  Davis  or  any  others  of 
the  West  Point  cadets  had  been  tried  for  treason,  the  text- 
books in  which  they  had  been  taught  the  right  of  secession 
would  have  been  put  in  evidence.  None  of  them  were  tried, 
and  if  they  had  been  tried  they  could  not  have  been  convicted. 

From  1831  to  i>86o  Garrison's  Liberator  had  proclaimed  that 
the  Constitution  was  a  "league  with  death  and  a  covenant 
of  hell,"  because  it  licensed  slavery,  and  that  slavery  must  be 
abolished,  which  "could  not  be  done."  he  reiterated,  "except 
by  dissolving  the  Union."  And  while  the  Republican  party, 
with  such  a  secession  record  of  its  most  influential  members, 
suppressed  secession  in  the  United  States  of  North  America 
with  force  of  arms  between  i860  and  1865,  the  same  Repub- 
lican party  supported  secession  in  the  United  States  of  South 
America  by  force  of  arms  in  1903,  only  forty  years  later. 
"O  consistency,  thou  art  a  jewel  I" 

It  thus  appears  that  the  men  of  the  South  have  been  pre- 
eminent in  statesmanship.  They  brought  the  republic  forth, 
they  maintained  its  infancy,  they  cherished  its  growth  from 
a  narrow  strip  of  territory  along  the  Atlantic  Coast  to  its 
interoceanic  manhood,  and  they  steadily  opposed  its  dismem- 
berment, which  dismemberment  at  every  period  of  its  growth 
to  manhood  New  England  steadily  and  repeatedly  proposed 
up  to  i860,  while  the  famous  proclamation  of  the  Southern 
Democrat,  Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee,  put  an  end  to  nulli- 
fication in  South  Carolina  in  1832,  the  only  time  that  seces- 
sion was  talked  of  in  the  South  before  i860,  and  that  was 
about  a  tariff  tax,  as  the  War  of  1776  was  about  a  tea  and 
stamped  paper  tax. 

And  as  the  men  of  the  South  had  been  preeminent  in  peace, 
so  have  they  been  preeminent  in  war.  It  was  George  Wash- 
ington, of  Virginia,  who  won  the  war  against  England,  lead- 
ing an  army  almost  constantly  defeated  on  Northern  soil  to 
ultimate  victory  at  Yorktown,  whither  the  British  were  driven 
by  defeats  at  Cowpens  and  King's  Mountain  at  the  hands  of 
Southern  troops,  and  by  their  Cadmean  victory  at  Guilford 
Courthouse,  which  left  Cornwallis  so  crippled  that  he  must 
needs  seek  the  sea. 

In  the  War  of  1812  the  victories  on  land  were  won  by  Har- 
rison and  Scott,  of  Virginia,  and  Jackson,  of  Tennessee ; 
while  the  opportunity  of  adding  Canada  to  our  domain  both 
in  the  War  of  the  Revolution  and  in  the  War  of  1S12  was 
lost  by  Northern  generals  leading  Northern  troops  against 
an  enemy  on  their  own  soil  and  a  standing  menace  to  their 
own  frontier,  and  the  region  beyond  the  lakes  and  the  St. 
Lawrence  is  still  England's  instead  of  ours. 

The  Mexican  War  was  won  by  Scott,  of  Virginia,  and  Tay- 
lor, of  Kentucky,  ably  seconded  by  younger  officers,  mostly 
from  the  South,  among  whom  R.  E.  Lee,  T.  J.  Jackson,  and 


55Q 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


G.  T.  Beauregard  were  the  most  conspicuous.  Four-fifths  of 
the  rank  and  file  were  from  the  South;  and  when  in  1861 
President  Lincoln  asked  General  Scott  how  it  was  that  ten 
thousand  men  had  taken  him  into  the  City  of  Mexico  in  six 
weeks,  whereas  one  hundred  thousand  men  had  failed  to  take 
him  into  the  city  of  Richmond  in  six  months,  General  Scott 
replied:  "Mr.  President,  the  very  men  who  took  me  into 
Mexico  are  keeping  me  out  of  Richmond." 

When  the  War  between  the  States  broke  out,  the  command 
of  the  armies  of  the  United  States  was  offered  to  Robert  E. 
Lee,  as  he  says  in  his  own  words  on  page  100  of  White's 
Biography.  But  he  had  been  taught  at  West  Point  that  the 
Union  was  dissoluble  and  that  if  it  should  be  dissolved  al- 
legiance to  it  reverted  to  the  States  which  created  it,  and  he 
obeyed  the  call  of  duty  rather  than  the  call  of  ambition.  As 
Washington  led  an  almost  constantly  defeated  army  to  ulti- 
mate victory,  Lee  led  an  almost  constantly  victorious  army, 
not  to  defeat,  but  to  extinction.  Lord  Wolseley,  late  com- 
mander in  chief  of  the  English  army,  ranks  Lee  with  Marl- 
borough and  Wellington  as  the  three  greatest  captains  which 
the  English-speaking  race  has  produced.  Later  English  mili- 
tary critics  place  Jackson  and  Forrest  above  all  others  on 
either  side  except  Lee,  and  President  Roosevelt  in  his  "Life 
of  Benton,"  page  38,  says:  "The  world  will  never  see  better 
soldiers  than  followed  Lee,  and  their  leader  will  undoubtedly 
rank,  without  exception,  as  the  very  greatest. of  all  the  great 
captains  that  the  English-speaking  people  have  brought  forth." 

The  Confederates  did  not  have  a  ship  on  any  sea;  but  our 
torpedoes  and  ironclads  entirely  revolutionized  naval  warfare. 
We  had  in  all  a  little  less  than  six  hundred  thousand  men, 
without  arms,  without  machine  shops,  without  transportation, 
without  ships,  and  but  scantily  supplied  with  food  and  cloth- 
ing; but  it  took  more  than  twenty-eight  hundred  thousand 
men  (five  to  one),  perfectly  equipped,  four  years  to  wear  us 
out.  And  with  their  enormous  advantages  in  equipment, 
numbers,  and  supplies  as  a  "military  necessity,"  they  said,  they 
declined  to  exchange  prisoners,  and  again  as  a  "military  neces- 
sity," they  said,  they  nullified  the  Constitution  and  freed  our 
slaves  in  order  to  cut  off  our  scanty  supply  of  food. 

For  four  long  years  the  Confederates  stood  like  an  isolated 
rock  in  the  mighty,  all-pervading  sea.  Wave  after  wave 
dashed  against  them  and  was  broken.  McDowell,  McClellan, 
Pope,  Hooker,  Burnside,  and  Grant  led  such  waves ;  but  they 
were  hurled  back  one  after  another,  Grant  losing  twice  as 
many  men  from  the  Wilderness  to  Petersburg  as  Lee  had  in 
his  whole  army.  But  the  rock,  without  any  support  but  its 
own  steadfastness,  could  not  always  stand  against  the  waves; 
and  at  length  the  mighty  multitudinous  sea,  gathering  strength 
from  all  the  shores,  undermined  the  rock,  and  it  sank  beneath 
the  great  waters  and  remains  only  a  memory,  but  it  is  a 
memory  which  should  be  glorious  alike  to  the  victor  and  van- 
quished, because  it  is  the  joint  heritage  of  the  whole  Ameri- 
can people.  The  Greeks  erected  no  monuments  to  com- 
memorate victories  in  their  civil  wars  and  preserved  no 
trophies  of  such  factional  strife,  but  claimed  the  brave  deeds 
of  both  sides  as  the  heritage  of  all  Greece  and  mourned  the 
dead  on  both  sides  as  the  dead  of  all  Greece.  The  victors  in 
our  Civil  War  reversed  this  wise  decision  of  the  Greeks  and 
have  erected  to  the  vanquished  the  most  stupendous  monu- 
ment ever  erected  by  man  to  any  man  or  to  any  cause.  It 
is  their  pension  roll,  which,  after  nearly  forty  years,  numbers 
nearly  twice  as  many  of  the  disabled  as  the  Confederates  had 
in  the  field  from  Bethel  to  Appomattox.  This  magnificent 
tribute  to  the  vanquished  is  already  three  billion  dollars  high 


and  is  growing  one  hundred  and  forty  million  higher  every 

II. 

I  yield  to  none  in  my  devotion  to  the  Old  South.  I  trace 
my  ancestors  back  through  generations  of  slaveholders.  I 
raised  a  company  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  men  for 
the  Confederate  army,  of  whom  all  but  four  belonged  to  the 
nonslaveholding  class,  and  I  and  the  remnant  of  them  were 
with  Lee's  7,892  armed  men  at  Appomattox  Courthouse;  so 
"I  speak  that  I  do  know,  and  testify  that  I  have  seen"  of  the 
slaveholder,  the  nonslaveholder,  and  the  slave. 

The  Old  South  had  crystallized  into  three  strata,  so  to 
speak,  which  were  almost  as  fixed  as  the  strata  of  geologic 
ages.  The  slaveholder  and  large  landholder,  without  effort 
on  his  part,  occupied  an  assured  social,  financial,  and  political 
position  of  superiority.  The  nonslaveholder  accepted  that 
superiority  very  much  as  the  feudal  retainer  accepted  the  su- 
periority of  the  feudal  lord,  and  the  slave  accepted  his  posi- 
tion of  inferiority  to  the  white  man  and  of  servitude  to  his 
master.  The  stimulus  of  necessity  scarcely  touched  the 
highest  stratum ;  the  stimulus  of  aspiration  was  lacking  to 
the  middle  stratum,  and  the  slave  had  neither  stimulus  nor 
opportunity;  and  so  the  three  strata  crystallized  into  a  sort 
of  three-sided  prism ;  and  though  it  showed  rainbow  and 
radiant  colors  of  grace,  beauty,  and  tenderness,  it  refracted 
the  white  light  of  the  world  and  made  clear  vision  impossible. 
In  this  refracted  light  our  leaders  did  not  seem  to  see  that 
geography  (which  is  only  earth-writing,  as  telegraphy  is  far- 
writing  and  as  photography  is  light-writing)  is  sharply  di- 
vided into  political  geography,  or  man's  earth-writing,  which 
is  feeble,  ephemeral,  and  often  accidental,  and  physical  geog- 
raphy, or  God's  earth-writing,  which  is  strong  and  eternal, 
predetermining  climate,  population,  and  the  history  of  nations. 

In  Europe  we  find  nationalities  separated  by  natural  bar- 
riers. The  Pyrenees  separate  France  and  Spain ;  the  Alps 
separate  Austria  and  Italy ;  the  Rhine  is  the  natural  boundary 
between  Germany  and  France;  the  thread  of  silver  sea  be- 
tween England  and  the  mainland  has  been  a  wall  of  fire  which 
no  alien  enemy  has  dared  to  cross  since  the  days  of  William 
the  Norman.  Nor  has  any  alien  enemy's  foot  ever  defiled  the 
soil  of  Japan,  with  an  insular  position  off  the  east  coast  of 
Asia  very  similar  to  the  insular  position  of  the  British  Is- 
lands off  the  west  coast  of  Europe. 

The  philosophy  of  the  separation  of  nationalities  since  time 
began  by  natural  barriers  seems  to  be  that  civilization,  like 
solids  in  solution,  does  not  crystallize  while  motion  continues. 
A  natural  barrier  stops  migration,  and  a  national  religion,  a 
language,  and  other  peculiarities  crystallize  during  the  tem- 
porary rest.  But  when  the  peoples  on  opposite  sides  of  an 
intervening  barrier  evolve  organization  enough  to  overcome 
the  barrier,  they  meet  with  developed  peculiarities  which 
make  them  different  and  which  make  them  enemies. 

In  the  United  States  we  find  physical  features  bold  enough 
for  barriers  between  nations  in  the  Appalachians,  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi, in  the  Rockies;  but  these  lines  of  God's  earth-writing 
run  north  and  south  at  right  angles  to  the  lines  of  popula- 
tion, and  they  did  not  stop  migration.  A  father  reached  the 
Appalachians;  a  son  and  daughter  settled  on  this  side  of  the 
mountain ;  a  son  and  daughter  crossed  the  mountain,  and  the 
mountain  separated  a  homogeneous  population.  The  same  was 
the  case  with  the  Mississippi,  the  same  was  the  case  with  the 
Rockies.  But  our  leaders,  in  the  face  of  the  plainest  teach- 
ings of  history  and  of  physical  geography  since  time  began, 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


551 


undertook  to  establish  a  nationality  along  a  line  of  three 
thousand  miles  from  east  to  west  where  there  was  not  a 
stroke  of  God's  earth-writing  to  separate  one  nationality  from 
another;  and  the  Almighty,  who  had  written  this  country  one 
with  his  earth-writing  pen,  spurned  our  efforts,  though  man 
fought  for  a  nationality  never  more  boldly  before. 

In  the  Roman  world  nine-tenths  of  the  people  were  slaves. 
Three  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  Queen  Elizabeth  was  ex- 
tensively engaged  in  the  African  slave  trade.  When  the 
Union  was  formed,  only  one  hundred  and  fifteen  years  ago, 
every  one  of  the  original  thirteen  States  was  a  slave  State. 
The  slave  was  distinctly  engrafted  on  the  Constitution  as 
only  three-fifths  of  a  man,  and  that  three-fifths  belonged  not 
to  himself,  but  to  his  master,  and  gave  every  slaveholder  five- 
fifths  of  a  vote  in  the  electoral  college  for  himself  and  three- 
fifths  for  each  adult  slave,  while  the  nonslaveholdcr  had  only 
his  own  personal  five-fifths  of  a  vote. 

But  the  conscience  of  the  world  had  awakened.  England 
had  freed  her  slaves  and  paid  for  them.  France  had  freed 
her  slaves  and  had  paid  for  them.  The  abolition  party  was 
gaining  strength.  Even  Russia  had  freed  her  serfs,  and  the 
company  we  found  ourselves  in  as  slaveholders  was  the  mixed 
Spanish  peoples  in  South  America,  the  Turks  in  Europe  and 
Asia,  and  the  slave-hunting  negro  tribes  in  Africa.  But  our 
leaders  claimed  slaveholding  as  one  of  the  rights  guaranteed 
by  the  Constitution  and  could  not  or  would  not  see  that  all 
this  evolution  meant  revolution.  Nor  could  they  see  that  it 
was  insanity  for  one  man  without  any  basis  of  credit,  with- 
out arms,  ships,  or  machine  shops,  and  without  the  skilled 
labor  necessary  to  produce  these  things,  to  undertake  to  fight 
five  men  perfectly  supplied  with  all  the  appliances  of  war 
themselves  and  able  to  command  them  from  the  whole  world. 

With  the  prevision  of  political  genius,  Calhoun  foresaw  it  all 
and  warned  the  South  of  its  danger.  But  he  was  regarded 
as  a  political  Cassandra.  With  the  prevision  of  military 
genius,  General  Lee  saw  it  all,  freed  his  slaves,  and  urged  all 
the  slaveowners  to  free  theirs  and  arm  them  for  their  pro- 
tection. But  he  was  a  military  Cassandra,  and  instead  of 
taking  the  initiative  ourselves  and  breaking  the  backbone  of 
the  opposition  at  home  and  securing  intervention  abroad,  to 
which  our  slaveholding  was  the  only  bar,  we  left  the  fore- 
doomed emancipation  of  the  slave  to  the  enemy,  and  a  nascent 
nation  was  brought  to  the  birth  without  strength  to  bring 
forth. 

Then  followed  the  period  of  Reconstruction,  the  horrors 
of  which  it  has  taken  the  people  of  the  North  forty  years  to 
begin  to  get  some  true  conception  of.  But  leading  men  at 
the  North  are  beginning  to  discuss  it  clearly  and  strongly, 
especially  since  the  necessity  of  dealing,  not  only  with  the 
black  men  and  with  the  remnant  of  the  red  men  in  conti- 
tental  America,  but  with  the  black,  brown,  and  yellow  men 
in  our  new  island  possessions,  numbering  some  ten  million, 
has  made  our  race  problem  no  longer  sectional,  local,  and 
more  or  less  sentimental,  but  one  of  our  most  important  na- 
tional questions.  Dr.  Lyman  Abbott,  in  the  Outlook  of  De- 
cember 23,  1903,  says  of  the  Reconstruction  period :  "Then 
came  what  must  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  to-day  as  one 
of  the  worst  periods  of  misgovernment  and  maladministra- 
tion in  the  history  of  any  civilized  community,  a  period  of 
appalling  misgovernment,  a  period  which  General  Armstrong 
called  a  'bridge  of  wood  over  a  river  of  fire.' "  Carl  Schurz 
says  in  McClure's  Magazine  for  January,  1004:  "It  is  difficult 
to  exaggerate  the  extravagances,  corrupt  practices,  and  down- 
right robberies  perpetrated  under  the   (Reconstruction)   gov- 


ernments. That  the  Southern  people  should  be  unwilling  to 
tolerate  such  shameful  and  ruinous  misrule  is  not  surprising. 
But  that  statesmen  of  good  character  and  high  position  in 
the  national  government  should  have  been  willing  to  sustain 
such  misrule,  the  historians  will  find  it  difficult  to  explain. 
Expecting  to  keep  the  Southern  States  under  Republican  con- 
trol and  thus  to  fortify  the  Republican  majority  in  Congress 
and  in  the  electoral  college,  the  party  leaders  insisted  on  sup- 
porting the  carpetbag  government  to  an  extent  now  hardly 
credible."  The  celebrated  English  historian  Lecky,  in  his 
"Democracy  and  Liberty,"  gets  the  still  clearer  perspective 
of  a  foreigner  on  this  period,  which  he  characterizes  as  "a 
grotesque  parody  of  government,  a  hideous  orgy  of  anarchy, 
violence,  unrestrained  corruption,  undisguised,  ostentatious, 
insulting  robbery  such  as  the  world  had  scarcely  ever  seen." 
We  who  lived  through  it  know  that  it  was  a  period  of  fear- 
ful compression,  repression,  suppression,  depression,  and  op- 
pression, when  for  the  first  time  since  time  began  a  white 
race  undertook  to  put  the  feet  of  a  colored  race  on  the  necks 
of  men  and  women  of  their  own  blood  and  breed.  But  the 
men  of  the  South,  of  the  purest  Anglo-Saxon  blood  now  left 
on  the  earth,  inspired  by  the  strongest  instinct  of  this 
strongest  of  races,  the  intense  instinct  of  local  self-govern- 
ment, recovered  what  they  had  lost  in  the  "imminent  deadly 
breach" ;  and  every  Southern  State  has  regained  its  autonomy, 
though  at  the  cost  of  an  entire  change  of  the  South's  his- 
torical and  traditional  attitude  toward  politics.  Before  i860 
we  had  a  leisure  class  with  a  genius  for  politics  and  with  the 
highest  positions  open  to  us.  Since  i860  we  have  had  no 
leisure  class,  and  the  "door  of  hope"  in  national  politics  had 
been  closed  to  Southern  men  by  the  sectionalism  which  has 
dominated  the  North  since  the  outbreak  of  the  war  between 
the  sections,  and  it  will  probably  be  many  years  before  a  man 
of  Southern  blood  and  antecedents  can  aspire  to  even  the 
second  place  on  the  national  ticket  unless  he  had  left  the 
South  and  had  gained  name  and  fame  for  successful  political 
leadership  in  some  Northern  State.  A  few  of  our  foremost 
men  have  been  so  strongly  demanded  by  their  States  that  they 
served  their  States  most  ably,  though  with  the  certainty  that 
they  could  aspire  no  higher.  In  order  to  regain  our  local 
autonomy,  the  thing  of  paramount  importance,  all  our  energies 
were  concentrated  on  our  local  affairs,  and  national  affairs 
were  neglected.  There  were  giants  in  the  Old  South  in  those 
days ;  there  are  giants  in  the  South  in  these  days.  Against 
what  seems  overwhelming  odds  we  overthrew  negro  and 
carpetbag  domination.  With  no  capital  but  the  ground  we 
stood  on.  in  fifteen  years  we  had  doubled,  and  now  we  have 
more  than  tripled,  the  cotton  crop,  largely  by  white  labor  in 
some  of  the  cotton  States — a  very  significant  fact.  The  wealth 
of  the  Old  South  from  its  very  nature  was.  unstable.  Our 
wealth  now  is  in  the  cotton  mill,  in  the  rice  field,  in  the  cot- 
ton field,  in  the  cotton  exchange,  in  the  sugar  mill,  in  the 
cattle  ranch,  in  the  smelting  furnace,  and  is  stable.  Many 
who  have  been  giants  at  home  have  transferred  their  place 
of  residence,  but  not  their  hearts,  to  the  North,  where  they 
have  become  "magni  inter  acqualcs"  in  their  adopted  homes. 

In  1865  there  were  more  than  three  million  armed  men  in 
the  United  States,  the  small  minority  demoralized  by  defeat, 
the  large  majority  demoralized  by  victory.  But  in  a  few 
years  a  soldier  was  almost  as  rare  as  before  i860;  and  when 
the  Spanish-American  War  broke  out,  it  took  two  months  to 
get  ten  thousand  men  to  Santiago,  armed  with  obsolete  rifles 
and  black  powder,  while  even  the  Spaniards  had  long-range 
rifles  and   smokeless   powder.     Such   an   absolute   subsidence 


552 


^opfederat^  1/eterai). 


of  such  a  volcanic  wave  of  armed  men  the  world  had  never 
seen  before.    *    *    * 

The  people  of  the  North  settled  their  local  white  race  prob- 
lem by  disfranchising  all  illiterate  white  men,  their  local 
black  race  problem  by  disfranchising  all  illiterate  black  men, 
their  local  red  race  problem  by  exterminating  the  red  man, 
and  their  local  yellow  race  problem  by  expelling  the  yellow 
man  from  the  whole  country  at  the  dictation  of  a  small 
minority  of  white  men  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  With  this  record 
of  the  disfranchisement  of  illiterates,  white  and  black,  at 
home,  of  extermination  for  the  red  man,  and  of  expulsion  for 
the  yellow  man,  in  1867  they  undertook  to  settle  our  local 
black  race  problem  by  enfranchising  all  black  men  among  us. 
But  we  have  reversed  their  proposed  settlement  of  our  black 
race  problem,  and  all  they  propose  to  do  about  our  follow- 
ing their  example  with  their  black  illiterates  is  to  cut  down 
our  representation  in  the  electoral  college  and  in  Con- 
gress.    *    *    * 

Having  our  race  question  settled,  temporarily  at  least,  we 
must  see  the  white  light  instead  of  seeing  nothing  but  black. 
We  must  divide  on  new  and  vital  issues.  There  were  Whig 
States  and  Democratic  States  in  the  Old  South,  and  both 
sides  sought  us.  There  is  but  one  party  now,  and  that  is  as 
much  an  asset  of  the  Democratic  minority  at  the  North  as 
the  negro  was  formerly  an  asset  of  the  Republican  majority 
at  the  North.     *    *    * 

III. 

But  the  South's  great  mission  for  the  future  seems  to  be 
on  a  higher  plane.  It  is  evident  to  all  who  choose  to  see  that 
the  people  of  the  North  are  drifting  away  more  and  more 
from  the  basic  principles  of  Anglo-Saxon  self-government. 
By  tariff  legislation  for  the  classes  and  by  pension  legisla- 
tion for  the  masses,  from  which  the  South  has  been  merci- 
fully delivered,  the  fallacy  that  the  government  must  support 
the  people  is  being  enthroned;  the  sound  Democratic  doctrine 
that  the  people  must  support  the  government  is  being  de- 
throned, and  the  Declaration  of  Independence  is  being  dis- 
placed by  a  Declaration  of  Dependence. 

Furthermore,  this  vicious  tendency  is  fostered  in  the  North- 
ern States  by  the  fact  that  with  the  very  large  infusion  of 
foreign  blood  the  intense  Anglo-Saxon  instinct  of  local  self- 
government  is  being  bred  out.  And  so  with  the  phenomenal 
increase  of  wealth  and  luxury,  which  in  all  ages  has  been  ac- 
companied by  a  decline  of  civic  virtue  and  righteousness,  a 
government  of  the  plutocrat,  by  the  plutocrat,  and  for  the 
plutocrat  is  displacing  a  government  of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  and  for  the  people. 

But  plutocracies  have  always  been  tyrannical  and  short- 
lived. In  the  South  we  have  the  purest  Anglo-Saxon  blood 
in  the  world.  We  have  had  but  little  immigration  in  the  past, 
and  we  shall  have  but  little  in  the  near  future,  as  immigrants 
seek  cheap  bread  and  avoid  negro  competition.  We  fought 
a  terrific  war,  not  for  slavery,  not  for  secession,  but  for  right 
of  local  self-government.  Whatever  else  we  lost,  we  saved 
our  manhood  and  our  instinct  of  local  self-government,  and 
this  instinct  is  more  emphasized  and  more  intensified  to-day 
in  the  South  than  anywhere  else  where  God's  sun  shines. 

And  when  the  time  comes  for  the  plutocrats  and  the  auto- 
cratic bosses  to  be  displaced  and  for  a  government  of  the  peo- 
ple, for  the  people,  and  by  the  people  to  be  enthroned  again, 
the  lionlike  leaders  of  this  jeformation,  if  it  can  be  a  refor- 
mation, of  this  revolution,  if  it  must  be  a  revolution,  will  be 
supported,  as  of  yore,  by  the  conservative  men  of  both  sec- 


tions alike,  working  cordially  together,  shoulder  to  shoulder, 
heart  to  heart,  hand  in  hand ;  and  these  leaders  will  come 
largely  from  the  South  again,  as  in  days  of  yore,  for  it  is  in 
the  South  where  most  of  the  lionlike  leaders  of  Anglo-Saxon 
self-government  have  been  born  and  bred  and  nourished  and 
kept  in  training.  And  then  the  scepter  will  return  to  the 
South,  and  the  lawgiver  will  be  between  our  feet  again,  for 
all  things  come  to  those  who  wait  and  who  keep  pure  and 
grow  strong  while  they  wait. 

"But  new  occasions  teach  new  duties.     Time  makes  ancient 

good  uncouth. 
They  must  onward  and  still  upward  who  would  keep  abreast 

of  truth. 
Lo,  before  us  lies  the  future;  in  it  let  us  motors  be; 
But  we  ne'er  must  try  that  future's  portal  with  any  weak, 

dishonored  key." 


MEMORIAL  TO  THE  SOLDIERS  OF  KENT  COUNTY, 
MARYLAND. 

ADDRESS   BY  JAMES   A.   PEARCE  AT   PRESENTATION    OF   MONUMENT 

TO   CONFEDERATE   AND   FEDERAL    SOLDIERS    AT   CHESTERTOWN, 

MD.,  AUGUST   II,    1917. 

In  erecting  this  memorial  to  the  Confederate  and  Union 
soldiers  in  the  war  of  1861,  my  motive  was  to  pay  just  tribute 
to  men  whose  convictions  of  right  and  duty  in  a  great  crisis 
of  our  country's  history  led  them  to  devote  their  lives,  their 
fortunes,  and  their  sacred  honor  to  the  cause  they  each  be- 
lieved to  be  just  and  righteous;  and  in  thus  honoring  them 
fifty  years  after  the  close  of  that  great  struggle  my  earnest 
hope  is,  at  least  in  our  own  little  county,  to  draw  together 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  our  reunited  people  and  to  commit 
to  oblivion  the  unhappy  differences  which  then  divided  and 
distracted  us.  This  purpose  in  this  day  of  peril  to  our  liber- 
ties should  appeal  irresistibly  to  every  thoughtful  and  patri- 
otic man  and  woman  in  our  midst,  for  the  time  has  come 
when,  however  we  may  have  differed  in  the  past,  we  should 
feel  that  we  are  one  nation,  with  one  mind  and  heart  upon 
the  question  of  the  day  and  hour,  and  with  one  fixed  and 
high  purpose — that  the  principles  of  free  government  shall 
not  perish  from  the  earth  and  that  the  blessings  which  out 
fathers  bought  with  their  blood  we  will  defend  and  preserve 
with  our  own  blood. 

From  the  foundation  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  to  the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States  there  were 
two  distinct  schools  of  constitutional  construction  in  this 
country — one  holding  the  doctrine  of  ultimate  State  sov- 
ereignty, embracing  the  right  of  withdrawal  from  the  'Union 
whenever  the  State  should  deem  it  essential  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  its  reserved  rights;  the  other  maintaining  the  absolute 
sovereignty  of  the  Union  and  the  denial  of  the  right  of  with- 
drawal for  any  cause.  These  divergent  views  were  held  by 
men  of  equally  distinguished  ability  as  constitutional  states- 
men and  of  undisputed  integrity  and  patriotism.  The  ques- 
tion was  not  sectional  in  its  origin  or  its  development.  It 
grew  out  of  honest  differences  of  opinion  upon  fundamental 
principles  inherent  in  the  science  of  government  and  which 
were  speedily  brought  into  sharp  conflict  by  the  opposing 
material  interests  of  the  Northern  and  Southern  States,  re- 
sulting from  different  climatic  and  economic  conditions  and 
from  the  wide  difference  in  the  prevailing  avocations  of  the 
sections.     But   the   right   to   withdraw    from   the   Union   was 


Qoi}federat^  l/eterap. 


553 


frequently  asserted  as  openly  in  the  North  as  in  the  South. 
In  1803  and  1804  there  was  an  open  and  wide  movement  in 
the  New  England  States  for  a  Northern  Confederacy,  sup- 
ported by  such  men  as  Timothy  Pickering,  Theophilus  Par- 
sons, and  George  Cabot. 

Josiah  Quincy  said  in  Congress  in  181 1  that  the  admission 
of  Louisiana  as  a  State  would  be  "tantamount  to  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  Union"  and  that  "in  such  event  it  would  be  the 
right  of  all  and  the  duty  of  some  definitely  to  prepare  for 
separation,  amicably  if  they  can,  violently  if  they  must." 

Senator  Lodge,  speaking  in  1877  of  the  discussions  in  the 
Hartford  Convention  of  1S12  of  the  dissolution  of  the  Union, 
says:  "It  must  be  remembered  that  the  question  of  nullifica- 
tion and  secession  was  an  open  one." 

John  Quincy  Adams,  in  a  discourse  on  the  Constitution  de- 
livered in  1830,  said :  "To  the  people  alone  is  there  reserved 
as  well  the  dissolving  as  the  constituent  powers,  *  *  *  and 
the  people  of  each  State  *  *  *  have  the  right  to  secede 
from   the   Confederated   Union." 

George  Lunt.  the  distinguished  editor  of  the  Boston  Courier, 
writing  in  1866  of  certain  resolutions  of  the  Massachusetts 
Legislature  in  1S45,  said:  "It  is  quite  clear  that  they  enun- 
ciated the  assertion  of  the  right  of  nullification  and  seces- 
sion." 

William  Rawle,  of  Pennsylvania,  one  of  the  most  eminent 
of  American  lawyers,  in  his  "Commentaries,"  written  in  1829, 
described  the  Union  as  "an  association  of  the  people  of  re- 
publics" and  said :  "The  States  may  wholly  withdraw  from 
the  Union.  The  secession  of  a  State  from  the  Union  depends 
on  the  will  of  the  people  of  such  State." 

St.  George  Tucker,  of  Virginia,  in  his  "Commentaries''  in 
1802,  laid  down  the  same  explicit  doctrine,  and  these  two 
commentaries  on  law  were  used  as  textbooks  in  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point  up  to  1840  and  dur- 
ing the  period  when  Jefferson  Davis,  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  and 
Gens.  Albert  Sidney  and  Joseph  E.  Johnston  were  students 
at  West  Point. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  constitutional  right  of  seces- 
sion continued  to  be,  in  the  language  of  Senator  Lodge,  an 
open  and  disputed  question  until  the  Gordian  knot  was  cut 
by  the  sword  in  1865  and  the  doctrine  of  Federal  sovereignty 
was  established  through  constitutional  amendments  as  the 
unquestioned  law  of  the  land. 

I  do  not  intend  to  waste  your  time  or  my  own  in  the  dis- 
cussion of  dead  issues,  but  have  said  what  I  have  to  show 
that  no  reproach  can  justly  be  cast  upon  any  one  who  par- 
ticipated on  either  side  in  that  memorable  struggle.  It  is  to 
the  credit  of  Northern  and  Southern  men,  free  men  alike  by 
inheritance,  that,  being  profoundly  convinced  of  the  justice 
and  importance  of  their  respective  causes,  they  pledged  their 
lives  and  fortunes  to  their  maintenance.  From  Stonewall 
Jackson  and  General  McPhcrson  to  the  humblest  private  sol- 
dier on  either  side  who  died  for  his  cause  their  sons  may  say 
that, 

"Leaving  in  battle  no  blot  on  his  name, 
He  looked  up  to  heaven  from  the  deathbed  of  fame." 

And  now,  fifty-two  years  after,  I  trust  we  can  all  agree 
with  the  words  of  President  Wilson  in  his  greeting  to  the 
Confederate  veterans  in  Washington  on  the  5th  of  last  June, 
in  which  he  said  :  "The  wise  heart  never  questions  the  deal- 
ings of  Providence,  because  the  great,  long  plan  as  it  unfolds 
has  a  majesty  about  it  and  a  definiteness  of  purpose,  an  ele- 
vation  of   ideal,    which   we   were   incapable   of  conceiving   as 


we  tried  to  work  things  out  with  our  own  short  sight  and 
weak  strength ;  and  now  that  we  see  ourselves  part  of  a 
nation,  united,  powerful,  great  in  spirit  and  in  purpose,  we 
know  the  great  ends  which  God  in  his  mysterious  providence 
wrought  through  our  instrumentality,  because  at  the  heart 
of  the  men  of  the  North  and  of  the  South  there  was  the  same 
love  of  self-government  and  of  liberty ;  and  now  we  are  to 
be  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  God  to  see  that  liberty  is 
to  be  made  secure  for  mankind.  At  the  day  of  our  greatest 
division  there  was  one  common  passion  among  us,  and  that 
was  the  passion  for  human  freedom.  We  did  not  know  that 
God  was  working  out  in  his  own  way  the  method  by  which 
we  should  best  serve  human  freedom  by  making  this  Union 
a  great,  united,  indivisible,  indestructible  instrument  in  his 
hands   for  the  accomplishment  of  these  great  things." 

A  great  French  writer,  Ernest  Rcnan,  has  said :  "The  es- 
sence of  a  nation  is  that  the  individuals  who  compose  it 
should  have  many  things  in  common  and  that  they  should 
also  forget  much.  Language,  interests,  religious  affinities, 
geography,  military  considerations  do  not  suffice  if  to  these 
be  not  added  the  joint  possession  of  a  rich  legacy  of  mem- 
ories and  a  desire  to  live  together.  To  have  common  glories 
in  the  past,  a  common  will  in  the  present,  to  have  done  great 
things  together,  to  wish  to  do  more  is  the  essential  con- 
dition in  order  to  be  a  people." 

Let  me  attempt  to  interpret  by  an  illustration  from  another 
the  significance  of  Renan's  thought.  Dr.  John  A.  Wyeth, 
one  of  the  greatest  surgeons  of  America,  founder  of  the  Poly- 
clinic Hospital  of  New  York  City,  known  and  honored 
throughout  the  world  for  his  brilliant  contributions  to  the 
cause  of  science  and  to  the  relief  of  human  suffering,  was, 
when  an  Alabama  boy  of  seventeen,  one  of  General  Morgan's 
famous  Confederate  cavalrymen,  lie  still  lives  in  New  York, 
beloved  and  honored  in  that  Northern  city  as  few  men  have 
been  before  him.  In  his  charming  book,  "With  Saber  and 
Scalpel,"  he  relates  an  incident  which  serves  to  show  how 
the  animosities  of  war  are  forgotten  by  brave  and  honest 
foes  and  which  may  well  teach  us,  their  descendants,  the 
duty  of  forgetting  strife  which  lies  behind  us  and  of  doing 
all  in  our  power  to  promote  the  love  of  our  reunited  country. 

The  incident  is  this :  In  1890  Dr.  Wyeth,  with  Drs.  Keen, 
Roberts,  and  Wier,  all  eminent  American  surgeons,  were 
seated  at  Carlsbad  in  a  hall  where  were  assembled  nearly  a 
thousand  members  of  the  International  Surgical  Congress. 
Dr.  Keen  and  Dr.  Wier  had  both  served  in  the  Union  army. 
Dr.  Wyeth  in  the  Confederate  army,  and  Dr.  Roberts  was 
the  son  of  a  Confederate  officer.  All  knew  the  Rebel  yell. 
The  many  bands  played  the  various  national  airs,  and  the 
representatives  of  each  country  responded  with  enthusiastic 
applause.  The  four  Americans  were  anxious  to  outdo  their 
foreign  brethren  in  this  respect  and  agreed  that  when  the 
"Star-Spangled  Banner"  was  rendered  and  as  the  last  strain 
was  floating  on  the  air  they  would  all  stand  on  their  chairs 
and  give  the  Rebel  yell.  They  gave  it  with  all  the  vigor  and 
fire  which  could  only  be  given  by  brave  men  who  had  uttered 
it  and  other  brave  men  who  had  heard  it  in  actual  charge 
and  countercharge.  The  effect,  Dr.  Wyeth  says,  was  inde- 
scribable. The  audience,  as  one  man,  stood  in  their  chairs, 
took  up  the  chorus,  and  would  not  be  satisfied  until  both  the 
"Star-Spangled  Banner"  and  the  Rebel  yell  had  received  three 
encores.  Thus  "one  touch  of  nature  makes  the  whole  world 
akin." 

I  may  refer  to  another  proof  of  the  restoration  of  fraternal 
feeling    which    permeates    the   country    in    the   erection   of   a 


554 


(^or?federat^  l/eteraij. 


handsome  memorial  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  exclusively  through 
the  contributions  of  old  Confederate  soldiers,  to  that  noble 
man,  Col.  Robert  Owen,  of  the  Federal  army,  commandant 
of  the  Confederate  prison  at  Camp  Morton,  who  endeared 
himself  to  the  thousands  of  prisoners  in  his  charge  by  the 
sense  of  justice  and  humanity  which  governed  him  in  his 
treatment  of  captive  and  helpless  men. 

And  again  within  the  present  year  the  remnant  of  the  Con- 
federate armies,  whose  deeds  half  a  century  ago  evoked  the 
wonder  of  the  world  and  the  unstinted  praise  of  their  adver- 
saries, received  a  welcome  in  the  capital  of  the  country  which 
came  from  the  heart  of  the  North  and  went  straight  to  the 
heart  of  the  South. 

And  so  it  is  well  that  we  in  our  own  small  field  should  pay 
our  modest  tribute  in  this  joint  memorial  to  the  gallant  men 
of  Kent  County  who  fought  for  their  respective  beliefs  of 
constitutional  rights  and  their  convictions  of  personal  duty. 

The  Old  South  and  the  Old  North  are  at  one  again.  They 
are  answering  to  the  call  of  their  common  country  as  they 
answered  in.  the  days  of  1776,  when  Massachusetts  called  to 
Maryland  and  New  York  called  to  Virginia,  when  Bunker 
Hill  and  Long  Island  were  answered  by  Cowpens  and  King's 
Mountain. 

The  Old  South  brings  to  the  altar  of  the  country  to-day, 
in  the  words  of  the  poet  laureate  of  the  South, 

"Not  the  stars  and  bars  she  has  laid  away, 
Nor  the  bended  forms  in  their  jackets  of  gray, 
Her  wondrous  pledge  to  the  past, 

But  the  spirit  that  stirs  through  the  dust  of  the  grave 
Whenever  the  flags  of  the  Union  wave; 
The  valor  the  God  of  her  heroes  gave 
To  freedom  and  liberty. 

She  has  kept  unmixed  through  her  years  of  pain 
America's  blood  in  its  purest  vein ; 
As  she  gave  in  the  past,  she  gives  again 
For  the  glory  of  her  land. 

With  a  patriot's  faith  in  the  days  to  be 
She  is  pressing  the  seal  of  destiny 
With  the  fame  of  her  Jackson  and  her  Lee 
The  heritage  of  her  sons. 

And  she  sees  in  her  ruddy  boy  to-day 
In  his  khaki  coat  her  lad  in  gray, 
And  back  of  the  drums  her  heartstrings  play 
When  the  bugles  shout  and  call. 

They  are  marching  out  with  a  shadowy  lance 
With  the  sons  of  sons  to  the  fields  of  France, 
And  they  stand  at  the  guns  while  the  bullets  glance 
Where  England  fights  to  win. 

O  hallowed  earth  of  the  brave  and  the  free ! 
O  pledges  of  life  and  of  liberty! 
They  are  keeping  the  tryst  on  the  land  and  the  sea 
Of  a  nation  forever  one." 


Alexander  H.  Stephens. — Of  his  wider  usefulness,  it  may 
be  said  that  the  thanks  of  all  American  patriots  are  due  to 
him  as  an  untiring  champion  of  constitutional  government  and 
State  rights,  as  opposed  to  threatening  encroachments  of  the 
Federal  branch  of  our  dual  system. — Louis  Pendleton. 


GEN.  JOSEPH  E.  JOHNSTON. 

BY    JAMES    H.    M'NEILLY,    D.D.,    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 

For  success  in  war  one  of  the  strongest  factors  is  the  con- 
fidence of  the  army  in  its  commander ;  and  when,  in  addition, 
men  are  inspired  by  affection  for  their  leader,  they  will  go 
withersoever  he  commands  with  unquestioning  trust  in  his 
leadership.  The  great  generals  of  history,  from  Hannibal  to 
Napoleon,  have  had  this  enthusiastic  devotion  of  their  sol- 
diers. 

It  is  sometimes  the  tribute  of  brave  men  to  dauntless  cour- 
age; sometimes  it  is  inspired  by  manifest  skill  in  conducting 
a  campaign  or  in  directing  a  battle ;  sometimes  it  is  the  answer 
of  men  enduring  hardship  and  danger  to  the  thoughtful  care 
of  their  commander  for  their  welfare,  which  refuses  to  sacri- 
fice their  lives  needlessly  or  recklessly.  It  is  always  the  testi- 
mony of  true  men  to  the  personal  character  and  ability  of  a 
true  man.  And  when  he  determines  that  the  time  for  action 
has  come,  his  men  will  hesitate  at  no  difficulty  or  danger  in 
obeying  his  commands. 

In  the  War  between  the  States,  1861-65,  Gen.  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  manifested  all  those  characteristics  which  appeal  to 
men — courage,  persistence,  brilliant  strategy,  and  care  for 
their  comfort — and  none  of  our  generals  won  more  com- 
pletely the  enthusiastic  devotion  of  all  who  served  under  him. 
And  yet  none  of  our  generals  was  so  hampered  in  the  execu- 
tion of  his  plans  by  obstacles  and  antagonisms  from  those 
who  should  have  been  his  most  efficient  supporters.  Thus  his 
most  skillful  plans  were  rendered  futile  when  most  promising 
of  success.  He  was  thus  deprived  of  the  honor  which  his 
great  ability  and  military  skill  deserved. 

It  is  true  that  since  the  war  the  leading  generals  who  were 
his  opponents  and  such  competent  military  critics  as  Lord 
Wolseley  and  Colonel  Chesney,  of  the  English  army,  accredit 
General  Johnston  as  the  equal  of  General  Lee  in  strategy 
and  tactics. 

The  beginning  of  General  Johnston's  service  for  the  Con- 
federacy was  his  assignment  to  command  the  forces  for  the 
protection  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia  in  May,  1861.  By  his 
masterly  evacuation  of  Harper's  Ferry  and  retreat  to  Win- 
chester in  face  of  a  far  superior  Federal  army  he  secured 
a  position  from  which  he  could  not  only  defend  the  valley, 
but  could  easily  form  a  junction  with  General  Beauregard 
at  Manassas,  where  they  won  the  brilliant  victory  of  July  21, 
1861. 

Afterwards,  in  command  of  the  division  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia and  of  the  Peninsula,  by  the  skillful  withdrawal  of  his 
forces  from  Centerville  and  Yorktown  he  concentrated  his 
strength  in  front  of  Richmond,  to  which  point  he  had  been 
followed  by  General  McClellan  with  an  immense  army.  There 
began  that  series  of  Seven  Days'  Battles  which  resulted  in  the 
complete  defeat  of  the  Federal  army;  but  at  the  very  moment 
when  success  was  almost  in  reach  he  was  stricken  down  with 
a  wound  that  disabled  him  for  many  months.  As  soon  as  he 
could  take  the  field,  though  still  weak  and  suffering,  he  was 
ordered  to  the  command  of  a  department  embracing  the 
Army  of  Tennessee,  under  General  Bragg,  and  the  Army  of 
Mississippi  at  Vicksburg.  In  this  position  of  divided  respon- 
sibility, confused  by  varying  and  often  conflicting  orders  from 
Richmond,  he  insisted  on  assignment  to  one  or  the  other  field. 
And  so  in  May,  1863,  he  was  sent  to  take  charge  of  the  army 
for  the  defense  of  Vicksburg  against  General  Grant's  im- 
mense army,  then  crossing  the  Mississippi  River  and  seeking 
to  invest  that   fortress.     There  had  been  two  battles   fought, 


Qoi}federat^  l/eterai). 


555 


at  Port  Gibson  and  Raymond,  Miss.,  by  utterly  inadequate 
Confederate  forces  against  overwhelming  odds,  which  checked 
the  enemy  for  a  day  or  two.  General  Johnston  ordered  Gen- 
eral Pemberton  to  evacuate  Vicksburg  and  concentrate  all  the 
divisions  of  the  department  to  attack  General  Grant  before 
he  could  transport  his  entire  army  to  the  eastern  side  of  the 
river.  For  he  realized  that  if  the  army  of  thirty  thousand 
men  under  General  Pemberton  were  shut  up  in  Vicksburg 
their  surrender  was  only  a  matter  of  time,  as  no  adequate 
force  could  be  gathered  for  its  relief.  General  Johnston  said 
that  if  General  Grant's  men  were  defeated  it  would  be  easy 
to  regain  Vicksburg.  But  his  orders  were  disobeyed  per- 
sistently; and  after  being  defeated  at  Baker's  Creek,  where 
he  had  only  a  part  of  his  army,  General  Pemberton  led  them 
back  into  the  fortress,  where  they  were  besieged  and  after  a 
heroic  defense  of  nearly  two  months  were  surrendered. 

To  indicate  that  if  our  whole  force  in  Mississippi,  thirty 
thousand  at  Vicksburg  and  .probably  twenty  thousand  at  other 
points,  had  been  concentrated  the  Federal  army  might  have 
been  defeated  before  it  could  unite  all  its  divisions,  I  may 
mention  an  incident  that  was  related  to  me  by  the  Rev.  John 
W.  Neil,  a  Presbyterian  minister.  Dr.  Neil  was  in  poor 
health,  but  when  a  battle  was  fought  anywhere  near  him  he 
always  managed  to  be  in  it.  In  the  battle  of  Port  Gibson 
General  Bowen  led  the  Confederates,  and  the  corps  of  Mc- 
Clernand  and  McPherson  formed  the  Federal  army  opposed. 
The  battle  lasted  all  day.  May  I,  General  Bowen  holding  his 
ground  until  night.  Dr.  Neil  was  a  volunteer  aid  on  his  staff, 
had  his  horse  killed  under  him,  and  escaped  death  only  by  a 
bullet  striking  his  watch  and  being  deflected  from  his  heart. 
He  told  me  that  at  night  Generals  Bowen  and  McPherson 
met  under  a  flag  of  truce  to  care  for  the  dead  and  wounded. 
They  had  been  close  friends  in  the  old  army.  Dr.  Neil  heard 
their  conversation.  General  McPherson  said:  "Bowen,  honor 
bright,  tell  me  how  many  men  you  had  in  the  fight  to-day." 
General  Bowen  answered:  "We  had  five  thousand."  The 
other  officer  seemed  dazed  and  said :  "Bowen,  it  seems  im- 
possible. We  had  thirty  thousand  men.  first  and  last,  in  the 
engagement  to-day."    That  showed  the  quality  of  our  soldiers. 

After  General  Pemberton's  refusal  to  obey  the  order  to 
evacuate  Vicksburg,  it  was  speedily  invested  by  General 
Grant.  General  Johnston  spent  the  next  six  weeks  in  march- 
ing back  and  forth,  seeking  some  feasible  point  to  attack  the 
Federal  lines  and  open  a  way  for  the  escape  of  the  beleaguered 
garrison.  I  well  remember  those  wearisome  marches  through 
heat  and  dust,  with  a  scarcity  of  water  to  drink,  relieved  now 
and  then  by  a  rest  in  some  pleasant  camp.  Just  when  the 
Confederate  commander  thought  he  had  found  the  desired 
point  of  attack  and  was  preparing  to  get  information  to  the 
garrison  so  as  to  secure  their  cooperation,  information  came 
that  Vicksburg  was  surrendered,  with  its  army  'of  from  twenty 
thousand  to  thirty  thousand  defenders. 

Our  little  army  began  its  retreat  before  the  vastly  superior 
Federal  army.  We  made  a  stand  at  Jackson,  inflicting  heavy 
losses  on  the  enemy  and  removing  all  of  our  stores.  We 
were  pursued  no  farther.  I  was  sent  to  a  hospital,  blind 
from  exposure  to  dust  and  heat,  where  I  remained  three 
months,  and  I  saw  no  more  of  General  Johnston  until  the 
North  Georgia  campaign  of  1864,  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta. 

It  is  needless  to  enter  into  the  details  of  that  campaign,  in 
which  General  Johnston,  confronting  an  enemy  more  than 
twice  his  own  numbers,  in  a  retreat  of  a  hundred  miles  from 
Dalton  to  Atlanta  put  out  of  service  as  many  men  of  the 
opposing   army   as   he   had   in    his   own   army.     And   yet    he 


turned  over  to  his  successor  an  army  thoroughly  trained, 
tested  in  battle,  and  confident  of  final  victory.  At  Dalton  in 
December,  1863,  he  had  taken  command  of  the  demoralized 
Army  of  Tennessee  after  the  disaster  of  Missionary  Ridge. 
In  a  little  while  he  reorganized  it  in  all  departments,  securing 
abundant  supplies  of  food,  restoring  courage  and  confidence, 
and  subjecting  it  to  strict  discipline  until  it  became  a  splendid 
and  effective  instrument  of  war  in  his  hands.  In  that  long 
retreat  he  drew  his  enemy  farther  and  farther  from  his  base 
of  supplies  and  forced  him  to  attack  us  in  our  fortifications, 
thus  inflicting  heavy  losses  upon  the  attacking  force  and  re- 
ducing the  disparity  in  numbers  until  he  had  reached  a  point 
in  front  of  Atlanta  where  he  felt  that  he  could  attack  Gen- 
eral Sherman's  army  with  confident  hope  of  victory.  But 
at  that  very  moment,  on  the  iSth  of  July,  1864,  he  was  or- 
dered to  turn  over  his  command  to  General  Hood,  a  brave 
and  impulsive  soldier,  who  would  undertake  an  aggressive 
campaign.  The  subsequent  history  of  that  army  to  its  de- 
struction at  Franklin  and  Nashville  is  well  known.  In  the 
last  expiring  days  of  the  Confederacy  General  Johnston  was 
called  back  to  the  command  of  it.  to  be  enthusiastically  wel- 
comed by  the  remnant  of  it  and  by  his  skill  to  win  one  more 
battle  for  it  at  Bentonville,  N.  C.  then  to  make  the  best  pos- 
sible terms  for  its  surrender.    It  had  fought  to  a  frazzle. 

It  was  in  the  North  Georgia  campaign  that  I  especially 
noted  the  devotion  of  the  men  to  General  Johnston.  Naturally 
a  constant  series  of  abandonment  of  positions  would  discour- 
age men ;  but  again  and  again  I  heard  this  expression  from 
officers  and  privates:  "Well,  I  don't  know  what  this  means, 
but  'Old  Joe'  knows  what  he's  about :  we'll  get  'em  when  he 
gets  ready."  And  they  would  have  followed  him  cheerfully 
to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  I  well  remember  the  scene  when  he 
was  relieved  of  command.  At  first  report  of  it  the  men  re- 
fused to  believe  it,  and  when  the  order  was  read  before  our 
brigade  I  saw  numbers  of  the  best  men  sit  down  with  guns 
across  their  knees,  saying :  "Well,  if  'Old  Joe'  goes,  I  don't 
know  what's  to  become  of  us." 

It  was  a  note  of  utter  discouragement.  They  loved  the 
man  who  had  cared  for  them  and  who  led  them  to  victory 
at  New  Hope  Church  and  Kennesaw  Mountain.  Let  me 
record  a  little  instance  of  his  care  for  us.  At  Dalton,  just 
after  the  disaster  of  Missionary'  Ridge,  our  rations  were  both 
scant  and  very  poor.  The  commissary  department  seemed 
utterly  demoralized  and  was  sending  from  Atlanta  the  poorest 
beef  I  ever  saw — cattle  kept  on  the  way  four  and  five  days 
without  food  or  water  and  meal  of  the  poorest  quality.  One 
morning,  two  or  three  days  after  the  General  took  command, 
I  was  coming  very  early  from  one  of  the- hospitals,  where  I 
had  several  sick  men.  I  saw  General  Johnston,  attended  only 
by  an  orderly,  riding  leisurely  along.  As  he  met  men  going 
to  their  daily  duties  he  would  stop  them,  speak  kindly  to 
them,  and  ask  to  look  into  their  haversacks.  He  examined 
the  rations  and  passed  on.  But  in  less  than  a  week  there  was 
wonderful  improvement  in  our  commissary,  and  my  com- 
rades will  remember  that  on  that  campaign  we  occasionally 
had  fresh  vegetables  issued  to  us. 

There  were  several  causes  that  conspired  to  hamper  Gen- 
eral Johnston's  action  and  to  thwart  his  plans.  There  was, 
first  of  all,  a  serious  lack  of  harmony  between  him  and  the 
administration.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war  there  was  an 
unfortunate  personal  controversy  and  misunderstanding  with 
President  Davis  which  warped  the  judgment  of  each  as  to 
the  other's  motives.  But  more  serious  was  the  difference  of 
their  views  as  to  the  conduct  of  the  war.     General  Johnston 


556 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


believed  in  the  concentration  of  all  available  forces  to  secure 
the  highest  efficiency  and  to  strike  most  telling  blows  on  the 
enemy,  and  he  was  willing  to  give  up  positions  temporarily, 
if  need  be,  to  obtain  this  concentration.  Thus  he  gave  up 
Harper's  Ferry  in  the  beginning  of  the  war.  Afterwards  he 
ordered  the  evacuation  of  Vicksburg  and  the  junction  of  its 
garrison  with  his  army  in  the  field,  that  he  might  strike  a 
telling  blow  on  General  Grant's  army  while  it  was  scattered 
in  several  divisions.  He  was  confident  that  if  he  could  thus 
defeat  General  Grant  the  recapture  of  Vicksburg,  if  necessary, 
would  be  easy. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  policy  of  the  administration  was  to 
hold  on  to  territory,  and  that  made  it  necessary  to  scatter 
our  forces  to  resist  attacks  by  the  enemy,  and  of  course  aid 
could  not  be  sent  oftentimes  to  the  larger  armies  as  needed. 
As  an  illustration,  General  Forrest  was  in  West  Tennessee 
and  North  Mississippi  repelling  raids  from  Memphis.  General 
Johnston,  sorely  pressed  by  General  Sherman's  far  stronger 
force,  asked  that  General  Forrest  be  withdrawn  from  mere 
protection  of  territory  and  be  put  in  the  rear  of  General 
Sherman's  army  to  destroy  his  communications  and  force  his 
retreat,  thus  giving  opportunity  for  aggressive  tactics  by  the 
Confederates.     The  request  was  refused. 

It  can  be  said  in  defense  of  the  President  that  he  had  to 
consider  the  political  as  well  as  the  military  situation.  The 
territory  of  each  State  was  "sacred  soil"  that  must  not  be 
polluted  by  the  invader's  step.  So  as  the  enemy  advanced 
on  to  this  sacred  soil,  there  was  a  chorus  of  criticism  of  the 
administration  from  State  authorities  reechoed  in  the  news- 
papers. Moreover,  as  territory  was  given  up,  the  means  of 
supplying  our  armies  with  necessary  food  and  clothing  was 
more  and  more  limited.  And  the  administration  was  con- 
strained to  consider  our  sources  of  supply.  So  by  personal 
feeling  and  by  difference  of  policy  the  President  failed  to 
give  to  Johnston  that  support  which  he  should  have  had. 

Of  course  the  divided  responsibility  for  the  Army  of  Ten- 
nessee and  the  Army  of  Mississippi  and  the  order  to  Mis- 
sissippi when  it  was  too  late  for  him  to  arrange  an  effective 
campaign  for  the  relief  of  Vicksburg  and  the  positive  and 
flagrant  disobedience  of  his  orders  by  General  Pemberton,  in 
which  he  was  upheld  by  the  President,  all  assured  the  failure 
of  that  campaign  in  1863.  Then  General  Johnston's  terrible 
wound  at  Seven  Pines  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  carry 
out  the  plans  that  resulted  in  the  hurling  back  of  General 
McClellan's  huge  army  from  Richmond. 

In  what  I  have  written  there  has  been  no  intention  to  deny 
nor  to  depreciate  the  splendid  character  or  the  great  services 
of  President  Jefferson  Davis,  the  highest  type  of  statesman 
and  patriot.  But,  as  every  human  being  does,  he  made  mis- 
takes, and  I  believe  his  treatment  of  General  Johnston  was  a 
mistake  that  had  grievous  consequences.  Like  every  one  who 
served  under  him,  I  felt  the  deepest  affection  and  respect  for 
the  noble  man,  sincere  patriot,  the  great  soldier  who  led  us 
in  those  trying  campaigns  of  1863-64.  From  a  military  point 
of  view,  of  course  my  opinions  are  worthless.  I  was  only  a 
private  soldier,  serving  most  of  the  time  by  detail  as  chap- 
lain. I  lived  with  the  "boys,"  went  with  them  into  every 
action,  cared  for  the  wounded,  buried  their  dead,  knew  them 
intimately,  as  grand  a  band  of  true,  brave  men  as  was  ever 
gathered  together,  and  I  only  record  their  judgments  and 
sentiments  as  they  observed  the  course  of  events  daily  pass- 
ing before  them,  expressing  their  confidence  in  their  great 
leader  and  their  love  for  "Old  Joe."  I  believe  my  comrades 
will  join  me  in  this  tribute  to  his  memory. 


A  PRIVATE  WITH  GENERAL  HOOD. 

BY    GRANVILLE    H.    CROZIER,   DALLAS,    TEX. 

Val  Giles,  Bill  Calhoun,  and  I  were  members  of  the  same 
company,  the  Tom  Green  Rifles,  and  left  Texas  at  the  same 
time  for  the  seat  of  war.  The  company  was  organzed  at 
Austin  early  in  the  spring  of  1861,  but  did  not  leave  Texas 
till  along  about  July  and  then  went  to  Richmond,  Va.,  and 
was  assigned  to  the  4th  Texas  Regiment  as  Company  B. 
John  B.  Hood  was  appointed  colonel,  and  later  on  it  was 
called  Hood's  Old  Regiment  and  by  General  Hood  "My  Old 
Regiment." 

B.  F.  Carter  was  elected  captain  of  the  company.  He  was 
a  warm-hearted,  humane  man,  well  up  in  military  matters, 
and  a  thorough  infantry  officer.  It  was  said  by  General 
Hood  that  Captain  Carter  knew  more  about  infantry  tactics 
than  he  did.     Captain  Carter  was  killed  at  Gettysburg. 

Lieut.  Robert  Lambert  was  a  handsome,  military-looking 
young  man  and  a  natural-born  soldier.  He  was  mortally 
wounded  at  Gaines's  Mill  and  died  in  Richmond. 

The  other  company  officers  were  all  fine  men  and  popular 
with  the  command.  Some  of  the  best  families  in  Texas  were 
represented  in  the  ranks.  Lieutenant  McLaurin  was  in  com- 
mand when  the  company  surrendered  at  Appomattox. 

I  was  not  naturally  a  soldier,  always  having  an  instinctive 
shrinking  from  the  hideous  details  of  war,  and  I  could  never 
learn  to  love  the  wild  "excitement  and  thrill"  so  beautifully 
described  by  the  poets,  who  happen  never  to  be  near  where 
a  general  engagement  takes  place.  Those  noisy  death-dealing 
missiles  disgusted  me,  and  I  had  a  perfect  abhorrence  for 
the  carelessness  with  which  the  Yankees  handled  their  guns 
when  we  were  approaching  them. 

We  had  been  on  duty  for  weeks  and  weeks  in  the  Chicka- 
hominy  swamps  in  front  of  and  close  to  the  enemy  and  al- 
most constantly  under  fire.  One  morning  we  were  relieved 
from  duty  on  the  picket  line,  marched  to  Richmond,  put  on 
the  cars,  and  sent  to  Staunton,  where  we  joined  Stonewall 
Jackson,  and  with  his  command  returned  via  Ashland  to  the 
Chickahominy  swamps  and  in  the  rear  of  McClellan's  army.  It 
was  upon  this  occasion  that  General  Jackson  issued  his  famous 
order  that  we  were  to  know  nothing  when  questioned.  No 
doubt  his  motive  was  to  get  behind  the  Federals  and  give 
them  a  surprise  before  they  knew  we  were  coming;  but  the 
warm  reception  they  gave  us  shows  that  his  ruse  was  a  fail- 
ure. 

Gaines's  Mill  was  the  second  of  the  Seven  Days'  Battles 
and  up  to  that  time  was  regarded  as  the  severest  of  the  war. 
We  had  been  marching  in  line  of  battle  for  quite  a  distance 
under  a  terrific  fire.  The  grape  and  canister  were  coming 
thick  and  fast,  and  it  seemed  as  though  those  screaming, 
shrieking  shells  bursting  around  us  would  never  stop.  We 
ran  down  a  hill,  then  waded  a  sluggish  stream  that  was  waist- 
deep  to  me,  and  I  held  up  my  cartridge  box  in  order  to  keep 
my  ammunition  dry.  Beyond  the  stream  we  climbed  its  back, 
then  crossed  an  old  field,  and  were  halted  behind  a  skirt  of 
woods. 

During  the  short  time  we  were  held  there  I  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  realize  all  the  horrors  of  a  terrible  battle.  The 
continued  roar  of  small  arms,  the  rattle  of  cannon,  the  con- 
fused groans  and  shrieks  of  the  wounded,  and  all  the  hellish 
sounds  of  conflict  strung  my  nerves  to  the  highest  pitch.  The 
smoke  hung  thick  over  the  field,  and  the  air  was  stifling  with 
the  smell  of  gunpowder.  Though  the  sun  was  shining  bright- 
ly, the  day  was  nearly  as  dark  as  night. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


557" 


The  Confederates  had  made  charge  after  charge  during  the 
afternoon,  only  to  be  repulsed.  On  the  success  of  their  at- 
tack hung  the  fate  of  Richmond,  and  it  began  to  look  as  if 
the  day  were  lost.  All  at  once  I  saw  General  Hood  ride  at  a 
gallop  away  from  a  group  of  officers  out  into  an  opening  on 
our  right.  I  knew  what  to  expect.  He  was  looking  for  a 
good  position  for  us.  He  was  trying  to  find  where  the  enemy 
were  thickest,  where  their  ranks  were  strongest. 

Twenty-six  field  pieces  were  playing  on  us  at  one  time,  and 
General  Lee  had  just  remarked,  "Unless  that  battery  is 
silenced,  we  cannot  hope  for  success,"  to  which  General  Hood 
replied :  "I  can  take  that  battery  with  my  old  regiment."  We 
knew  he  was  going  to  try  it.  Hood  always  looked  grand  in 
battle.  Now  he  looked  sublime.  Every  man  in  the  regiment 
was  watching  him.  Suddenly  he  wheeled  about  and,  in  a 
voice  that  could  be  heard  even  above  that  awful  noise,  said : 
"Come  to  me,  my  old  regiment." 

There  was  a  dash  and  rush  to  him,  and  we  were  in  the 
midst  of  it  instantly.  The  Minic  balls  were  coming  thick 
and  fast.  A  riderless  horse  dashed  through  our  lines  with 
his  lower  jaw  shot  off.  There  was  a  cry  from  a  screeching 
voice :  "Close  up  that  gap !"  I  looked  and  saw  a  mounted 
officer  bareheaded  and  with  blood  streaming  down  his  face. 
He  pitched  forward  on  the  neck  of  his  horse  for  an  instant, 
then  fell  to  the  round. 

The  gap  was  closed  up  and  another  one  made  and  closed 
up.  The  Federal  artillery  was  "getting  in  its  work"  now, 
and  great  gaps  were  made  in  our  ranks  at  every  step ;  but 
swiftly  and  silently  we  swept  on. 

At  that  period  of  the  war  we  were  in  Whiting's  Division, 
consisting  of  Hood's  and  Law's  Brigades,  and  in  that  par- 
ticular fight  we  were  on  the  Confederate  right.  Without 
firing,  we  rushed  down  a  slope  and  answered  with  the  Rebel 
yell,  the  roar  of  the  union  musketry  sweeping  out  the  first 
Federal  line,  which  in  its  flight  and  fright  carried  with  it 
the  second  line  also.  About  this  time  the  whole  Confederate 
line  from  right  to  left  swept  forward  in  one  grand  charge 
and  sent  McClcllan  and  his  army  skedaddling  away  l< 
his  gunboats.  But  I  was  "not  in  it."  A  Minie  hall  had  struck 
the  hammer  of  Val  Giles's  gun  and,  glancing,  had  entered 
my  diaphragm  just  below  the  belt,  and  I  was  quietly  reclin- 
ing on  the  side  of  the  hill,  awaiting  further  orders. 

The  success  of  the  Southern  army  in  the  Seven  Days'  Bat- 
tles should  have  brought  grander  results  to  the  Confederate 
States.  The  siege  of  Richmond  was  raised.  The  Federals 
were  driven  under  the  protecting  care  of  their  gunboats  with 
a  loss  of  fifty-two  cannons,  more  than  35,000  small  arms,  and 
not  less  than  20,000  men  in  killed,  wounded,  and  captured. 
As  the  Confederates  in  every  instance  attacked  strongly  in- 
trenched lines,  their  losses  in  killed  and  wounded  were  heavier 
than  those  of  the  Federals.  Various  estimates  have  been  made 
of  the  Federal  loss,  the  lowest  being  15,000.  The  Confed- 
erate records  are  imperfect,  as  many  of  them  were  lost  at 
the  evacuation  of  Richmond  in  1865.  It  was  rumored  among 
the  soldiers  that  the  maneuvers  of  the  Confederates  just 
prior  to  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  were  known  to  McClcllan 
and  that  his  escape  was  at  the  connivance  of  a  Confederate 
officer  high  in  rank. 

This  may  be  true,  or  it  may  not  be;  but  General  Lee,  with 
80.000  effective  men  against  McClellan's  105.000,  won  every 
battle  and  at  one  time  had  the  Federals  surrounded,  and 
their  escape  ought  to  have  been  prevented.  The  capture  of 
MeClclIan  and  his  army  would  have  ended  the  war.  As  it 
was,  the  Federals  were  as  badly  frightened  as  they  were  at 


Bull   Run,   and   President   Lincoln   issued   a   call    for  300,000' 
more  men. 

General  Lee,  relieved  of  all  fear  for  the  safety  of  Rich- 
mond, sent  Jackson  northward,  who,  moving  with  his  usual: 
rapidity,  was  soon  in  the  rear  of  the  Federals  and  between 
them  and  Washington. 

On  account  of  the  wound  received  at  Gaines's  Mill.  I  did 
not  rejoin  my  command  till  a  few  days  before  the  Second 
Battle  of  Manassas.  We  were  then  on  the  Confederate  right, 
under  Longstreet. 

Among  the  many  verses  manufactured  by  the  soldiers  at 
that  day,  there  was  one,  if  I  remember  right,  something  like 
this: 

"Steady,  boys,  steady ;  you  have  nothing  now  to  fear, 
For   Longstreet's  on   the   right   wing  and  Jackson's   in   their 
rear." 

The  Federals  did  not  seem  to  be  aware  of  the  presence  of 
Longstreet ;  and  although  we  remained  in  line  of  battle  nearly 
all  day,  they  failed  to  shell  us.  Fighting  had  been  going  on 
all  morning  on  the  Confederate  left  and  center,  and  it  was 
two  o'clock  or  later  in  the  afternoon  before  we  were  ordered 
to  charge. 

It  was  a  magnificent  sight,  the  Confederates  marching  for 
several  hundred  yards  across  a  plain  in  straight  line  and  as 
calm  as  if  on  drill,  and  under  different  conditions  it  would 
have  been  an  enjoyable  sight.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill  in  a 
ravine  we  encountered  the  New  York  Zouaves,  and  a  short 
distance  beyond  the  ravine  we  captured  a  battery.  We  had 
gone  perhaps  fifty  yards  past  the  battery,  and  I  was  begin- 
ning to  congratulate  myself  on  the  fact  that  the  battle  would 
soon  end  and  I  was  still  living,  when  my  left  arm  suddenly 
became  so  numb  that  I  looked  to  see  if  it  had  not  been  shot 
off.  It  was  still  there  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  dull,  torpid 
feeling,  had  no  pain.  I  quietly  but  briskly  retreated  and  took 
up  a  position  under  one  of  the  big  guns.  The  horses  were 
lying  down,  and  a  Federal  officer  was  lying  under  the  am- 
munition box.  Presently  the  horses  began  kicking,  when  the 
officer  raised  up  and  rested  on  his  elbow.  He  looked  at  me, 
and  I  looked  at  him,  but  neither  spoke.  I  was  just  going  to 
ask  him  if  he  didn't  wish  this  "cruel  war  was  over,"  when  I 
saw  our  command  falling  back. 

I  had  never  seen  Tcxans  retreat  before,  and  I  asked  Lieu- 
tenant McLaurin  what  was  the  matter.  He  said  they  had 
whipped  the  Yankees  and  had  just  come  back  to  the  shade 
to  rest.  He  told  me  to  go  to  the  rear  and  have  my  wound 
dressed.  At  the  field  hospital  I  saw  the  encouraging  (?)  sight 
of  men  carrying  out  arms  and  legs  and  piling  them  on  the 
ground.  I  thought  my  arm  would  soon  be  added  to  the  list: 
but  the  surgeon,  after  pushing  his  fingers  through  the  wound 
and  picking  out  fragments  of  bone,  said  he  thought  he  could 
save  it  and  asked  me  if  I  could  drink  out  of  a  bottle.  I  told 
him  that  it  had  been  a  long  time  since  I  had  tried,  for  the 
lack  of  opportunity;  but  as  it  was  his  orders,  I  was  willing 
to  make  the  attempt.    I  think  the  surgeon's  name  was  Scott. 

In  a  few  days  we  were  all  sent  to  Warrenton,  and  there  I 
found  Bill  Calhoun  wounded  in  the  right  arm.  He  had  on 
neither  pants  nor  shoes  and  told  me  he  had  lost  them  at  the 
field  hospital.  He  said  he  did  not  care,  as  it  was  so  warm  that 
he  would  not  need  them  till  he  got  back  to  the  army.  He  had 
a  new  ten-dollar  Confederate  bill,  which  he  said  Henry  John- 
son, the  captain's  cook,  had  given  him  after  he  was  wounded, 
and  asked  me  to  carry  it,  as  he  had  no  pockets. 

At  Calhoun's  suggestion,  he  and  I  got  into  a  government 


553 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


wagon  going  to  the  terminus  of  the  railroad  for  supplies  and 
started  south.  Our  destination  was  Richmond.  At  Rapidan 
we  found  a  man  acting  as  commissary  and  tried  to  draw 
rations,  but  he  refused  to  give  us  anything  because  we  had 
no  pass  or  requisition.  We  had  eaten  nothing  since  leaving 
Warrenton  except  two  roasting  ears  of  corn.  At  Gordons- 
ville  we  found  the  train  for  Richmond  ready  to  start,  but 
the  guard  put  us  off  because  we  had  no  pass. 

We  went  into  camp  under  a  large  cherry  tree  near  the 
railroad,  and,  as  Calhoun  had  no  shoes  or  pants,  I  went  out 
prospecting.  I  found  a  sergeant  in  charge  of  some  commis- 
sary stores,  and  he  readily  gave  me  a  lot  of  hard-tack  and 
bacon  and  said  we  could  get  all  we  wanted.  I  also  found  the 
only  free-lunch  counter  I  ever  saw.  There  were  no  cheap 
cigars  nor  stale  beer  to  buy,  but  you  could  get  a  plate  of  hot 
soup  at  any  time  during  the  day  "without  money  and  without 
price."  Calhoun  said  it  was  made  of  boiling  twelve  small 
Irish  potatoes  in  five  gallons  of  clear  water  without  salt.  The 
few  small  greasy-looking  globules  floating  on  the  surface,  he 
said,  came  from  the  perspiring  brows  of  the  cook. 

We  boarded  every  train  fronting  toward  Richmond,  but 
were  always  put  off.  Calhoun  suggested  that  if  I  would  go 
into  the  country  a  few  miles  I  might  be  able  to  get  some  eggs 
or  fruit  or  something  a  little  better  than  hard-tack  and  bacon 
or  free  soup.  One  morning  I  started  out  after  Calhoun  had 
cautioned  me  to  be  very  careful  about  the  prices  I  paid  and 
to  look  out  for  counterfeit  money. 

I  took  both  haversacks  and  both  canteens.  Calhoun  said 
to  take  the  canteens  because  I  might  find  some  buttermilk  or 
applejack.  I  started  about  daylight  and  went  down  the  rail- 
road for  about  two  miles,  then  turned  off  to  the  left  and 
made  a  house-to-house  canvass,  returning  to  camp  late  in  the 
afternoon  with  both  haversacks  and  both  canteens  empty. 

Just  before  reaching  camp  I  met  an  old  lady  in  a  two- 
horse  wagon  who  told  me  she  had  been  to  town  with  a  load 
of  watermelons  which  she  sold  to  the  soldiers  as  fast  as  she 
could  pick  them  up  at  prices  ranging  from  five  to  ten  dollars. 
She  had  only  three  left.  In  consideration  of  this  fact  I  could 
have  my  choice  for  $2.50.  I  gave  her  the  $10  bill,  received 
the  change  in  shinplasters,  picked  up  the  watermelon,  and 
went  to  camp. 

"Just  what  I  thought  you  would  do,"  said  Calhoun  as  soon 
as  he  saw  me.  "I  ought  to  have  had  better  sense  than  to  let 
you  go.  What  kind  of  money  did  you  bring  back,  or  did 
you  bring  back  any?" 

I  threw  down  a  roll  of  bills  nearly  as  large  as  a  man's  arm, 
which  he  scrutinized  for  fully  ten  minutes;  then,  taking  a 
one-dollar  bill,  nearly  a  foot  long,  he  rolled  it  up  like  a  taper 
and  placed  it  behind  his  ear.  "This  is  the  only  one  worth  a 
d — n,"  he  said.     "Why  don't  you  cut  the  watermelon?" 

"I  have  no  knife,"  I  curtly  replied. 

"Fetch  it  here."  With  his  left  hand  he  broke  it  open  and 
disclosed  the  fact  that  it  was  green. 

The  sun  was  disappearing  in  the  west,  and  the  cherry  tree 
was  throwing  a  long  shadow  across  the  railroad.  A  little 
brown  butterfly  hovered  for  an  instant  over  the  green  water- 
melon, then  flew  away  in  disgust;  but  only  the  wind  heard 
Calhoun's  curses,  for  I  had  gone  to  the  free-lunch  counter. 

The  days  dragged  by  slowly  and  wearily.  We  passed  the 
time  in  trying  to  board  the  trains  for  Richmond  and  in  visit- 
ing the  soup  stand.  I  wrote  a  pathetic  letter,  dictated  by 
Calhoun,  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  asking  for  transportation 
to  Richmond,  but  that  gentleman  treated  us  with  silent  con- 
tempt.    The  commissary  sergeant  would  come  to  see  us  oc- 


casionally, and  Calhoun  would  entertain  him  with  marvelous 
tales  about  fighting  Indians  and  chasing  wild  horses  in  Texas. 
He  told  the  sergeant  of  a  beautiful  snow-white  stallion  with 
black  mane  and  tail,  that  ranged  on  the  prairies  between  the 
Nueces  and  Brazos  Rivers,  that  hundreds  of  men  on  the  fastest 
horses  had  tried  to  catch,  but  had  failed,  till  he,  on  a  little 
mustang  he  had  trained  for  the  purpose,  galloped  close  up 
to  him  on  the  San  Saba  River  one  morning  and  roped  him. 
The  next  day  he  rode  him  into  Austin  and  sold  him  to  Gov. 
Sam  Houston  for  four  hundred  dollars  in  gold. 

Seeing  there  was  no  chance  to  go  to  Richmond,  we  quit 
trying,  and  one  morning  we  got  on  a  train  loaded  with 
wounded  soldiers  and  went  to  Lynchburg.  Shortly  after 
arriving  there  Calhoun  was  transferred  to  Richmond,  and 
the  last  time  I  saw  him  was  when  I  told  him  good-by  one 
Sunday  afternoon  at  the  Lynchburg  depot.  Val  Giles,  in  his 
roster  of  the  company,  said:  "The  last  ever  heard  from 
Calhoun  he  was  running  a  ferryboat  on  the  Calcasieu  River, 
in  Louisiana,  with  a  grocery  on  each  bank,  singing: 

"  'Upon  the  wings  of  love  I  fly 
From  groceree  to  groceri.' " 


ARMY  RELIEF  WORK  BY  WOMEN  OF  THE 
CONFEDERACY. 

MRS.    FANNIE   E.    SELPH,    IN    NASHVILLE   TENNESSEAN    AND 
AMERICAN. 

The  inception  of  the  Red  Cross  organization  as  it  exists 
to-day  has  been  accredited  to  Henry  Dunant,  a  native  of 
Switzerland,  who  reviewed  the  bloody  battle  field  of  Solferino 
in  1859,  where  forty  thousand  dead  and  wounded  lay  for  three 
or  four  days  without  any  attention.  He  was  deeply  moved 
and  began  planning  in  his  heart  how  he  could  relieve  such 
conditions  of  war.  In  February,  1863,  he  appeared  before 
the  Society  of  Public  Utility  at  Geneva  and  presented  his 
plans.  In  October  of  the  same  year  an  international  congress 
convened  at  Geneva,  at  which  fourteen  nations  were  repre- 
sented. This  led  to  a  second  conference  at  Geneva  in  1864, 
and  the  famous  articles  known  as  the  "Geneva  Convention 
or  Treaty"  were  adopted.  The  United  States  did  not  send  a 
representative,  because  the  War  between  the  States  was  then 
in  progress.  The  Red  Cross  is  an  offspring  of  that  conven- 
tion. 

Strangely  coincident  with  this,  however,  there  appeared  in 
the  Nashville  press  August  3,  1861,  the  following: 

"The  relief  committee  of  the  'Soldiers'  Friend  Society'  and 
all  who  are  interested  and  willing  to  cooperate  with  the  relief 
committee  in  sending  hospital  supplies  to  the  Tennessee  vol- 
unteers in  Virginia  are  requested  to  meet  at  nine  o'clock  on 
Wednesday  morning  at  38  Cedar  Street. 

Mrs.  Robert  M.  Porter,  Chairman." 

Again,  the  following  circular  was  issued  in  1861,  the  first 
year  of  the  Confederacy: 

"To  the  Friends  of  the  Sick  and  Wounded  Soldiers  of  the 
South:  The  Soldiers'  Relief  Society  of  Tennessee,  having 
been  authorized  and  desired  by  the  Secretary  of  War  and 
by  the  medical  director  of  this  division  of  our  army  to  per- 
form the  services  in  the  Confederate  States  hospitals  which 
they  have  discharged  under  the  direction  of  the  Governor  in 
the  State  Hospital,  have  assumed  a  similar  charge  and  super- 
vision of  the  following  hospitals :  State  Hospital,  First  College 
Street   Hospital,    Front   Street   Hospital,    Cedar   Street   Hos- 


^opfederat^  l/eterai?. 


559 


pital,  and  Elliott  Hospital.  These  are  now  filled  with  pa- 
tients from  the  armies  of  the  Confederacy,  and  every  effort 
is  being  made  to  provide  others  as  fast  as  the  increasing 
necessities  of  the  service  demand  additional  accommodation. 

"We  have  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  our  duties  with 
a  determination  to  do  all  in  our  power,  at  whatever  cost  of 
personal  comfort  or  convenience,  to  alleviate  the  misfortunes 
and  to  contribute  to  the  wants  and  comforts  of  the  gallant 
defenders  of  our  soil  who  may  be  stricken  down  by  disease 
or  by  the  casualties  of  war. 

"We  are  receiving  liberal  contributions  to  aid  us  in  our 
work  from  every  portion  of  the  Confederacy;  but  the  de- 
mands upon  us  are  daily  increasing,  and  we  send  forth  this 
appeal  to  the  generous  citizens  of  the  South  for  further  as- 
sistance, with  the  confident  expectation  that  it  will  be  prompt- 
ly and  favorably  responded  to  by  every  Southern  heart.  The 
contributions  most  needed  are  money,  blankets,  flannels, 
underclothing,  provisions,  or  any  articles  which  may  be  use- 
ful or  necessary  for  the  sick,  the  wounded,  or  the  convales- 
cent. These  when  received  are  distributed  to  the  different 
hospitals  under  the  supervision  of  the  eminent  medical  di- 
rector, Dr.  Yandell.  However  small  may  be  the  intrinsic 
value  of  articles  contributed,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  if 
there  is  a  multitude  of  contributors  the  aggregate  will  be 
large. 

"Contributions  should  be  addressed  to  Mrs.  Felicia  G.  Por- 
ter, 38  Cedar  Street,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  where  it  is  prac- 
ticable and  proper  to  do  so  the  wishes  of  the  donors  in  re- 
gard to  the  disposition  therewith  will  be  complied  with. 

"From  the  patriotic  citizens  of  the  Confederacy  we  antici- 
pate a  prompt  and  generous  response  to  this,  our  appeal,  in 
behalf  of  the  gallant  soldiers  who  have  consecrated  their 
lives  to  our  noble  cause  and  who  have  been  prostrated  while 
defending  our  homes  from  the  aggressions  of  a  ruthless  in- 
vader. 

"Felicia  Grundy  Forter,  President.  Vice  Presidents,  Mcs- 
dames  John  M.  Bass,  Sterling  Cockrill,  Matthew  Watson, 
Orville  Ewing,  Andrew  Ewing,  Paul  F.  Eve,  John  Waters, 
Thomas  Mancy,  James  B.  Kichol,  M.  A.  Knox,  Philip  Fall, 
George  Goodwin,  Jane  Watkins,  Richard  Cheatham.  John 
Bell,  Mary  Crockett,  Liston  Stones,  R.  B.  C.  Howell,  General 
Harding,  Player,  Acklin,  John  O.  Ewing,  W.  F.  Bang,  Jo 
Woods,  Jr.,  R.  C.  Foster,  V.  K.  Stevenson,  George  Cunning- 
ham. Mrs.  Thomas  Marshall,  Secretary;  Mrs.  L.  D.  1  hit- 
ton,  Treasurer. 

"N.  B. — All  articles  to  be  shipped  to  Mr.  Henry  W.  Con- 
ner, New  Orleans,  La.,  and  to  Pickett,  Wormley  &  Co.,  Mem- 
phis, Tenn.'' 

These  relief  societies  were  officially  authorized  by  Judah 
P.  Benjamin,  Secretary  of  War,  Confederate  States  of 
America. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the  part  played  by  the  women 
of  the  Confederacy  in  that  thrilling  war  drama.  The  activi- 
ties of  the  Red  Cross  and  army  relief  of  to-day  are  but  the 
echoes  of  their  heroism  and  sacrifices,  though  they  were  not 
called  by  that  name. 

While  the  great  conference  of  Geneva  was  formulating 
the  famous  treaty  of  supply  and  relief,  these  good  women, 
with  no  rules  or  formulas  to  guide  them  except  the  instinctive 
promptings  of  patriotic  love  and  mercy,  were  actively  en- 
gaged in  working  out  a  system  that  made  a  worthy  historic 
precedent. 

It  was  a  great  revelation.  Custom  had  withheld  from  the 
Southern   woman   opportunities   for   activities    involving   pub- 


licity and  hardships.  She  knew  nothing  of  bread-winning. 
Her  mission  had  been  that  of  a  quiet  home  maker.  Conse- 
quently she  was  looked  upon  as  very  shrinking,  modest,  and 
exceedingly  dependent.  This  sudden  development  into  hero- 
ism, courage,  independence,  resourcefulness,  and  womanly 
daring  was  startling. 

The  impulse  was  spontaneous  and  general  throughout  the 
South,  but  organized  service  seemed  to  have  begun  in  Nash- 
ville ;  and  as  their  statistics  are  best  available,  this  article 
will  deal  more  especially  with  their  work,  which  will  serve 
as  an  illumination  of  the  whole. 

They  found  these  hospitals  poorly  equipped.  There  was 
no  absorbent  cotton  then.  In  their  resourcefulness  they  took 
their  own  linen  sheets  and  tablecloths,  patiently  scraped  them 
into  lint,  and  then  carded  it  with  the  old-fashioned  cards  into 
a  fluffy,  light  material  for  surgical  dressing.  Woolen  dresses 
and  shawls  were  made  into  soldiers'  shirts.  After  their  own 
supply  of  blankets  had  been  used  up,  they  resorted  to  the 
carpets  on  the  floors  to  supply  this  necessity.  The  South 
had  no  factories  for  cloth.  The  old-fashioned  loom  and 
spindle  were  brought  into  use.  With  their  own  delicate 
fingers  these  loyal  women  spun  the  thread  for  socks  and 
gloves  and  "kits,"  as  they  are  called  to-day,  and  they  knit 
and  knit  and  knit.  Then  the  looms  were  kept  busy  by  them, 
and  sewing  circles  converted  the  cloth  into  uniforms  and 
blankets  and  comforts  for  the  soldiers  at  the  front.  "Black 
mammy's"  quarters,  as  well  as  the  homes,  became  veritable 
factories  to  supply  this  necessity  for  army  relief.  The  home- 
spun dress  came  into  being  to  supply  the  silk  and  woolen 
that  had  been  used  for  banners  and  army  comforts  and  was 
looked  upon  as  a  proud  luxury. 

Anxsthesia  had  not  found  its  full  use  then,  and  these  good 
women  stood  by  the  tables  holding  the  limbs  while  the  sur- 
geons did  their  work  and  with  their  prayers  and  soothing 
touch  strengthened  the  wounded  through  the  ordeal  of  am- 
putation. Medicines  were  scarce,  and  the  good  mothers, 
with  the  aid  and  advice  of  "black  mammy,"  who  was  versed 
in  all  the  science  of  herbs  and  barks  for  teas  and  lotions,  im- 
provised many  practical  prescriptions.  Jhey  were  not  trained 
in  the  Red  Cross  technique  of  to-day,  but  they  became  effi- 
cient nurses,  relieving  suffering  by  their  tender  ministrations, 
and,  bending  over  the  dying,  received  their  last  messages  to 
loved  ones  at  home  and  attended  their  interment  with  devo- 
tional observance.  There  were  no  lines  drawn.  All  who 
wore  the  gray  were  objects  of  their  tender  solicitude. 

They  did  not  practice  "conservation  of  food."  As  long  as 
their  own  supply  lasted  pies,  delicacies,  bread,  etc.,  were  gen- 
erously served  in  the  hospitals  and  camps  that  could  be 
reached.  When  their  supply  became  scarce,  substitutes  were 
improvised.  Rye,  okra,  corn,  and  bran  were  substitutes  for 
coffee;  raspberry  leaves,  sassafras  root,  and  corn  fodder  for 
tea;  sorghum  for  sugar;  and  the  "corn  pone"  was  a  veritable 
luxury.  It  was  not  conservation  that  was  needed  in  the  food 
line,  except  that  the  home  use  be  cut  down,  but  a  generous 
expansion  and  suggestions  for  substitutes. 

From  the  battle  field  to  the  hospital,  wherever  woman 
could  serve,  were  recorded  deeds  of  sacrifice  and  heroism. 
She  also  played  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  way  of  "scout," 
crossing  the  lines  to  obtain  medicines  and  supplies  for  the 
army.  This  feature  covers  some  of  the  most  thrilling  stories 
of  daring  and  resourcefulness  ever  recorded  in  history. 

It  may  be  well  here  to  mention  "a  bit"  of  history  that 
should  be  known,  because  it  is  unwritten  history  and  history 
that  counted. 


560 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


The  popular  Southern  novelist,  Augusta  Evans,  known  after 
her  marriage  later  as  Augusta  Evans  Wilson,  was  one  of  the 
most  efficient  and  faithful  of  hospital  nurses.  It  was  while 
she  served  in  this  capacity  that  she  conceived  the  plot  of  her 
"Macaria"  and  wrote  the  story  which  created  such  a  sensa- 
tion at  the  time,  and  especially  among  the  soldiers.  It  was 
one  of  the  few  works  of  literature  copyrighted  by  the  Con- 
federate States  of  America.  It  was  first  published  in  Rich- 
mond on  the  old  brown  paper  of  the  Confederate  press,  and 
these  editions  were  sold  for  the  relief  of  Confederate  soldiers 
in  hospitals.  The  sales  were  phenomenal,  and  the  fund  re- 
sulting proved  a  blessing  to  the  cause. 

When  the  Federals  took  possession  of  Nashville,  many  of 
the  homes  of  these  loyal  women  were  taken  for  headquarters 
for  the  officers,  and  many  of  the  owners  left  the  city.  Many 
other  homes  were  used  for  hospitals  for  Confederate  prisoners. 
The  loyal  women  who  remained  continued  their  tender  minis- 
trations to  the  end ;  but  their  work  became  hard,  because  much 
of  it  had  to  be  done  through  quiet  diplomacy  and  strategy. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  many  of  these  good  women  who 
survived  its  horrors  returned  to  Nashville  to  find  their  homes 
and  conditions  generally  very  much  changed.  But  these 
changed  conditions  opened  up  new  fields  for  patriotic  service, 
which  these  good  women  immediately  prepared  to  meet. 
Many  soldiers,  having  lost  their  limbs,  were  disabled  and, 
not  financially  able  to  supply  them,  were  incapable  of  taking 
up  the  duties  of  life  again.  A  "Benevolent  Society"  was  at 
once  organized,  with  Mrs.  Felicia  G.  Porter  again  President 
and  Mrs.  Thomas  L.  Martin  Secretary.  The  following  ap- 
peared in  the  Nashville  press  in  April,  1866: 

"Ladies:  You  will  please  permit  me  to  call  your  attention 
to  the  organization  and  object  of  the  'Benevolent  Society  of 
Tennessee.'  There  are  many  Confederate  soldiers  who  have 
lost  their  limbs  during  the  late  war  whose  unfortunate  con- 
dition appeals  to  the  benevolent  sentiment  of  our  State,  and 
it  only  needs  that  this  sentiment  may  be  united  in  its  effort 
to  meet  the  demand  made  upon  it.  We  therefore  invite  your 
assistance  by  organizing  a  branch  society.  It  is  deemed  ad- 
visable that  the  different  religious  denominations  shall  be 
represented  in  your  board  of  managers  and  that  your  officers 
be  a  vice  president,  secretary,  or  treasurer.  It  is  desired  that 
you  engage  and  have  in  regular  rehearsal  all  the  amateur 
talent  within  your  reach  for  a  concert  and  tableaux.  Mr. 
Green  Morrow  will  travel  throughout  the  State  and  super- 
intend these  entertainments.  Your  society  will  be  expected 
to  cooperate  with  and  give  him  all  the  assistance  he  may  re- 
quire. The  object  of  this  noble  work  has  been  approved  by 
Major  General  Thomas.  We  are  sure  the  appeal  we  make 
to  the  Christian  benevolence  of  Tennessee  will  be  cordially 
responded  to. 

"You  will  report  to  the  State  society  at  your  earliest  con- 
venience. Mrs.  Felicia  G.   Porter,  President; 

Mrs.  Thomas  L.  Marshall,  Secretary." 

The  Nashville  branch  of  the  Benevolent  Society  of  Tennes- 
see was  formed  at  once,  with  Mrs.  Felicia  G.  Porter  as  Presi- 
dent ;  Mrs.  Washington  Barrow,  Vice  President ;  Mrs. 
Thomas  L.  Marshall,  Secretary;  and  Mrs.  Mary  Paul  Ma- 
quire,  Treasurer.  A  series  of  concerts  and  tableaux  were  ar- 
ranged, and  the  following  ladies  were  selected  as  managers: 

From  Christ  Church:  Mrs.  John  Kirkman,  Mrs.  Godfrey 
M.  Fogg,  Mrs.  George  Cunningham,  Mrs.  John  C.  Burch,  Mrs. 
William  Cooper,  Mrs.  Robert  F.  Woods,  Mrs.  Fannie  Leigh, 
Mrs.  Charles  E.  Hillman,  and  Mrs.  Robert  Martin. 


From  Church  of  the  Advent:  Mrs.  J.  M.  Ellis,  Mrs.  R.  C. 
K.  Martin,  Mrs.  George  Heyward,  Mrs.  Hiram  J.  Jones,  Mrs. 
Addie  Neal,  and  Mrs.  John  H.  Callendar. 

From  First  Presbyterian  Church :  Mrs.  John  O.  Ewing, 
Mrs.  Thomas  D.  Craighead,  Mrs.  A.  J.  Duncan,  Mrs.  George 
W.  Fall,  Mrs.  R.  C.  McNairy,  Mrs.  R.  B.  Cheatham,  Mrs.  C. 
D.  Elliott,  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  French 

From  Second  Presbyterian  Church :  Mrs.  William  Clare, 
Mrs.  Louise  Aiken,  Mrs.  Turner  Foster,  and  Mrs.  J.  Lucien 
Brown. 

From  Howell  Baptist  Church :  Mrs.  R  B.  C.  Howell,  Mrs. 
Albert  G.  Ewing,  Mrs..  Jane  Watkins,  Mrs.  J.  Darden,  Mrs. 
J.  Dudley  Winston,  and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Craig. 

From  Christian  Church :  Mrs.  Henry  Watterson,  Mrs.  Fox 
Wharton,  Mrs.  N.  Wharton,  and  Mrs.  Alex  Fall. 

From  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church :  Mrs.  Andrew  Alli- 
son, Mrs.  W.  E.  Ward,  Mrs.  David  C.  Love,  Mrs.  Joseph  W. 
Allen,  and  Mrs.  R.  L.  Weakley. 

From  McKendree  Church :  Mrs.  Washington  B.  Cooper, 
Miss  Jane  Thomas,  Mrs.  I.  C.  Nicholson,  Mrs.  R.  F.  Nevins, 
Mrs.  Matt  McClung,  Mrs.  H.  K.  Walker,  Mrs.  Thomas  G. 
Pointer,  Mrs.  Liston  Stone,  Mrs.  J.  O.  Griffith,  Mrs.  William 
Evans,  Mrs.  F.  Furman,  and  Mrs.  M.  G.  L.  Claiborne. 

From  Catholic  Church :  Mrs.  William  Heffernan,  Mrs.  J. 
Felix  DeMoville,  Mrs.  Thomas  Farrell,  Mrs.  M.  L.  Cart- 
wright,  and  Mrs.  Buddeke. 

One  of  the  benefit  entertainments  gotten  up  by  this  organi- 
zation was  a  play,  "The  White  Crook,"  written  by  Albert 
Roberts,  known  in  his  writings  as  "John  Happy."  The  char- 
acters were  selected  from  the  Confederate  soldiers  and  young 
men  of  the  city.  It  proved  a  great  success  and  was  repeated 
several  times  by  request  to  crowded  houses.  It  will  be  re- 
called that  "John  Happy"  was  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Little 
Rebel,  of  Confederate  fame,  which  had  such  a  thrilling  career. 

It  was  estimated  that  this  society  raised  $9,603.10  for  its 
noble  purpose. 

Two  names  not  recorded  in  the  cabinet  of  officials,  but  who 
did  beautiful  hospital  service  and  are  worthy  of  special  me- 
morials, are  Mrs.  John  B.  Nichol  and  Mrs.  Alfred  Hume,  the 
wife  of  the  founder  of  the  Nashville  public  schools  and  the 
mother  of  Mrs.  William  Hume.  They  were  sisters.  Each 
contracted  pneumonia  and  camp  fever  while  nursing  in  the 
hospitals  and  died  within  a  week  of  each  other. 

Father  Ryan,  the  poet-priest,  was  one  of  the  clergy  of 
Nashville  and  was  a  strong  inspiration  and  help  to  these  good 
women.  This  patriotic  work  was  the  corner  stone  upon  which 
the  great  organization  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy was  built. 


When  wintry  days  are  dark  and  drear 

And  all  the  forest  ways  grow  still, 
When  gray  snow-laden  clouds  appear 

Along  the  bleak  horizon  hill, 
When  cattle  all  are  snugly  penned 

And  sheep  go  huddling  close  together, 
When  steady  streams  of  smoke  ascend 

From  farmhouse  chimneys — in  such  weather 
Give  me  old  Carolina's  own, 
A  great  log  house,  a  great  hearthstone, 
A  cheering  pipe  of  cob  or  brier, 
And  a  red,  leaping  light'ood  fire. 

— John  Henry  Boner. 


^opfederat^  Veterai). 


56r 


IN  THE  YEARS  OF  WAR. 

COMPILED   BY   JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK,    GA. 

From  "Official  Records,"  Series  II.,  Volume  III. 

Slaves  of  Loyalists. — On  May  26,  1861,  General  McClellan 
wrote  the  Union  men  of  Western  Virginia :  "Notwithstanding 
all  that  has  been  said  by  traitors  to  induce  you  to  believe 
that  we  will  interfere  with  your  slaves,  understand  one  thing: 
not  only  will  we  abstain  from  all  such  interference,  but  we 
will,  on  the  contrary,  with  an  iron  hand  crush  any  attempt 
at  insurrection  on  their  part."  On  December  6  Simon  Cam- 
eron, United  States  Secretary  of  War,  said :  "The  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people  will  unquestionably  secure  to  the 
loyal  slaveholders  every  right  to  which  they  are  entitled 
under  the  Constitution  of  the  country."  And  here  is  where 
they  both  side-stepped  the  issue. 

A  Clergyman's  Baggage. — On  December  30,  1861,  W.  H. 
Seward  wrote  General  Wool,  U.  S.  A. :  "The  Rev.  Dr.  Wil- 
mer,  of  Philadelphia,  is  proceeding  to  Virginia.  I  will  thank 
you  to  allow  him  to  pass  freely."  But  as  they  found  in  his 
possession  107  spools  of  silk,  31  rolls  of  tape,  26  new  shirts, 
48  pairs  of  boots,  650  envelopes.  6  reams  of  paper,  31  pairs 
of  socks,  2  gross  of  pens,  15  penholders,  II  silk  vests,  2  silk 
dresses,  2  dozen  handkerchiefs,  2  pieces  of  silk,  25  gross  of 
buttons,  50  papers  of  pins,  ioo  papers  of  needles,  50  spools  of 
thread,  5  pieces  of  gray  cloth,  10  pounds  of  coffee,  and  50 
pairs  of  pants,  the  reverend  gentleman  was  considered  as 
carrying  too  much  weight  for  his  profession,  and  the  above 
articles  were  confiscated. 

Stilted  Correspondence. — On  December  22,  1861,  Col.  J. 
W.  Geary,  2cSth  Pennsylvania,  wrote  the  adjutant  general  of 
the  United  States  army:  "I  forward  a  communication  from 
J.  P.  Benjamin,  so-called  Secretary  of  War  of  the  Confed- 
erate States  of  America."  On  March  9,  1862,  Col.  R.  Cutts, 
U.  S.  A.,  wrote  Hallcck :  "I  proceeded  to  Boston,  having  in 
charge  Generals  Buckner  and  Tilghman,  of  the  so-called 
Confederate  army."  On  March  12  J.  C.  Clapp,  United  States 
marshal,  wrote :  "The  privateer  Beauregard  was  captured 
with  a  letter  of  marque  signed  by  Jefferson  Davis,  President 
of  the  so-called  Confederacy."  But  they  bravely  got  over 
this  later. 

Lincoln  Slaying  Executions. — On  January  13,  1S62,  Col. 
W.  A.  Phillips,  U.  S.  A.,  wrote  Major  Foreman :  "I  desire 
to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  no  prisoner  can  be  put 
to  death  without  the  sanction  of  the  President."  But  this 
wasn't  carried  out  everywhere  by  any  means. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.— On  March  7,  1862,  John  V.  Farewell,  Presi- 
dent of  the  above  Association,  wrote  Secretary  Stanton  that 
the  chapel  they  had  built  at  Camp  Douglas  was  being  used 
as  a  place  of  confinement  for  prisoners  and  asked  its  discon- 
tinuance. So  we  see  that  these  people  had  started  their  good 
work  as  early  as  this  date. 

Civilian  Idea  of  Treatment  of  Prisoners. — On  August  28, 
1861,  James  Phelan,  of  Aberdeen.  Miss.,  wrote  President 
Davis :  "Let  the  Yankee  prisoners  be  confined  and  then  give 
notice  to  the  United  States  government  that  after  a  certain 
day  no  more  food,  clothing,  or  medicine  will  be  furnished 
said  prisoners  by  the  Confederate  States,  and  that  the  United 
States  must  take  care  of  them.  Should  they  refuse,  let  them 
starve.  We  have  delivered  our  souls."  And  on  September 
5  Tazewell  W.  Trice,  of  Cotton  Plant,  Ark.,  wrote :  "The 
people  of  these  parts  are  complaining  at  the  disparity  of 
treatment  of  prisoners  on  the  part  of  the  Yankees  and  that 
of   the   Confederacy;    and   while   we   regret   the   necessity   of 


retaliation,  yet  we  see  no  alternative  left  but  to  do  so,  and 
Lincoln  and  his  partisans  think  we  are  afraid.  We  would 
suggest  that  all  that  you  have  of  the  Lincoln  party  in  the 
East  be  handcuffed  and  sent  to  Fort  Sumter,  there  to  be 
placed  upon  bread  and  water,  and,  further,  that  Generals 
Pillow,  Hardee,  and  McCulloch  be  instructed  to  break  the 
left  legs  of  all  that  they  now  or  hereafter  may  have  in  their 
possession  and  then  turn  them  loose."  This  carries  out  the 
adage,  "The  bravest  are  the  tenderest." 

First  Prisoner  Captured  by  the  Confederates.— On  April 
22,  1862,  Lieut.  Maniel  C.  Causton,  United  States  infantry, 
wrote  General  Winder,  C.  S.  A.,  from  Salisbury  Prison, 
North  Carolina:  "I  was  captured  on  the  first  day  of  June  last 
and  was  the  first  prisoner  taken  and  held  by  the  Confederate 
government."  And  I  have  no  reason  to  doubt  the  Lieutenant's 
statement. 

Negro  Prisoners.— On  June  11,  1862,  Secretary  Randolph, 
C.  S.  A.,  said :  "Negroes  will  not  be  treated  as  prisoners  of 
war  subject  to  exchange,  but  will  be  confined  until  Congress 
passes  an  act  with  regard  to  them."  But  they  were  forced  to 
exchange  at  last. 

Captured  Horses  and  Santa  Anna's  Carriage.— On  Feb- 
ruary 28,  1862,  E.  A.  Hitchcock  wrote  General  Halleck: 
"Touching  the  claim  of  a  prisoner  to  his  horse  as  private 
property,  I  can  give  you  no  settled  rule.  The  practice  in 
Mexico  was  to  regard  them  as  public  rather  than  private, 
although  General  Scott  returned  the  carriage  of  Santa  Anna 
taken  at  Cerro  Gordo."  The  Confederate  regulations  re.nrl 
that  prisoners'  horses  were  taken  for  the  army.  So  they 
were  not  classed  as  personal  belongings. 

Religious  Bodies  Opposed  to  il'ar.— On  March  31  S.  B. 
Baxter,  in  Richmond,  Va.,  said:  "I  have  examined  a  number 
of  Dunkards,  Mcnnonites,  and  Tunkers.  They  claim  that 
their  religion  forbids  the  shedding  of  human  blood."  And  it 
is  the  same  to-day. 

Status  of  Surgeons.— On  May  27,  1862.  General  Beauregard 
wrote  General  Pope,  U.  S.  A.:  "By  a  convention  entered  in 
on  the  10th  of  April  it  was  stipulated  that  surgeons  and  at- 
tendants of  both  armies  should  not  be  held  as  prisoners  of 
war."  And  on  June  6  L.  Thomas,  adjutant  general  of  the 
United  States  army,  ordered  that  "medical  officers  shall  not 
be  held  as  prisoners,  and  all  so  held  shall  be  immediately  re- 
leased."    And  that  settled  the  matter. 

Series  II.,  Volume  IV 

Amenities  of  War. — On  August  12,  1862,  Gen.  John  Pope, 
U.  S.  A.,  ordered  that  "Sergt.  James  A.  Neil,  of  the  ambu- 
lance train  of  the  enemy,  and  Private  Jesse  Hurdleston,  of 
the  19th  Georgia,  who  were  taken  prisoners  while  in  the  act 
of  relieving  the  sufferings  of  some  of  our  wounded  upon  the 
field,  be  unconditionally  released  in  consideration  of  the 
humanity  displayed  by  them."  On  October  19  General  Mc- 
Clellan wrote  to  General  Lee :  "I  have  the  honor  to  return 
twenty-seven  wagons  and  teams  furnished  by  Gen.  A.  P.  Hill 
at  Harper's  Ferry  in  September  last  for  the  transportation 
of  baggage  belonging  to  paroled  officers  of  the  United  States 
army."  And  as  the  wagons  had  been  captured  from  Mc- 
Clellan's  army,  it  must  have  been  a  bitter  pill  to  swallow. 

Women  Prisoners. — On  September  12,  1S62,  General  Dix, 
U.  S.  A.,  wrote  the  Confederate  authorities :  "I  send  you 
back  Miss  Walters,  of  Norfolk.  She  was  detected  in  con- 
veying letters  surreptitiously  from  Aikens  to  Norfolk,  and 
we  have  advised  her  not  to  come  again  within  our  lines."  I 
tell  you  those  Yankees  were  brutes,  for  sure. 


562 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterap. 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of  space 
without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20  cents  per 
line.    Engravings,  $2.50  each. 


"Out  of  the  shadows  of  sadness, 
Into  the  sunshine  of  gladness, 

Into  the  light  of  the  blest; 
Out  of  a  land  very  dreary, 
Out  of  the  world  very  weary, 

Into  the  rapture  of  rest." 


Gen.  Andrew  J.  West. 

Andrew  J.  West  was  born  in  Monroe  County,  Ga.,  May  27, 
1844,  and  entered  the  Confederate  service  on  March  4,  1862, 
at  Lagrange,  Ga.,  as  a  private  in  Company  E,  41st  Georgia 
Regiment.  He  was  then  corporal,  sergeant,  and  after  the  bat- 
tle of  Perryville,  October  8,  1S62,  was  made  captain.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  he  was  serving  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  H.  D. 
Clayton.  He  entered  into  eternal  rest  on  the  nth  of  October, 
1917,  at  his  home,  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  holding  the  honorable  posi- 
tions of  Past  Commander  of  Atlanta  Camp,  No.  159,  and 
Major  General  commanding  Georgia  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  re- 
spectively. 

Few  Georgians  were  more  widely  known  throughout  the 
State  than  was  General  West,  and  the  reputation  which  he 
so  justly  won  at  home  for  public  spirit,  patriotism,  devotion 
to  the  welfare  of  all  sections  of  our  country,  together  with 
his  brilliant  talents,  lofty  character,  warm  friendship,  hospi- 
tality, and  geniality,  did  not  fail  to  attract  attention  beyond 
the  borders  of  his  Southland.  These  qualities  endeared  him 
to  his  fellow  citizens  generally;  but  his  valiant  services  as  a 
soldier,  his  conspicuous  gallantry  on  the  bloodiest  of  battle 
fields,  the  wounds  which  he  bore  (received  when  in  front  of 
his  command),  his  patient  endurance  of  physical  suffering 
for  the  great  cause  he  advocated,  his  subsequent  activity  in 
promoting  the  general  welfare  of  his  veteran  comrades,  his 
Chesteffieldian  courtesy  toward  them,  and  eloquent  advocacy 
of  all  aids  to  them — these  unquestionably  endeared  him  to  the 
representatives  of  Shiloh,  Bethel  Springs,  Purdy,  Tupelo, 
Perryville,  Murfreesboro,  Big  Black,  Chickamauga,  Mission- 
ary Ridge,  the  Atlanta  campaign,  Franklin,  and  Nashville. 
They  liked  to  meet  at  their  reunions  the  hero  whom  they  had 
twice  promoted  on  those  bloody  plains  and  whom  they  re- 
membered as  the  eighteen-year-old  private  and  nineteen-year- 
old  captain  they  followed  when  the  bravest  and  stoutest  felt 
that  they  were  rushing  on  to  death  and  needed  some  one  to 
nerve  and  inspire  them.  Yes,  they  pictured  mentally  the  boy 
soldier,  West,  at  Perryville  pressing  forward,  heedless  of 
danger,  the  first  to  reach  the  enemy's  lurid  cannon.  Then  it 
was  that  "Dick"  West's  company,  E,  of  the  41st  Georgia 
Regiment,,  went   in   with    seventy-five   men,    of   whom    forty- 


three  were  killed  and  wounded.  The  regiment  lost  forty 
per  cent  of  its  men  and  all  of  its  field  officers.  West's  con- 
duct on  this  occasion  won  the  attention  of  the  Confederate 
Congress,  and  a  special  act  was  introduced  by  Senator  Benja- 
min Hill  rewarding  West  with  a  captain's  commission.  After 
many  narrow  escapes  when  in  service  with  Johfiston,  he  sur- 
rendered with  him  at  Greensboro,  N.  C. 

After  the  war  he  prospered  in  business,  and,  to  encourage 
the  military  spirit  of  his  people,  he  generously  organized  and 
equipped  at  his  own  expense  the  Fulton  Blues,  of  which  he 
was  captain  for  many  years.  He  was  on  the  staff  of  four 
Governors,  beginning  with  Governor  Gordon,  and  as  quarter- 
master general  of  the  State  troops  General  West  demonstrated 
an  unexcelled  qualification,  and  his  commission  was  renewed 
by  subsequent  Governors.  Through  his  energy  the  State  mili- 
tary encampments  were  instituted.  He  was  Adjutant  General 
and  Chief  of  Staff  to  Gen.  C.  A.  Evans,  U.  C.  V.,  for  several 
years.  At  the  reunion  of  the  blue  and  gray  at  Evansville, 
Ind.,  in  October,  1899,  General  West  responded  to  the  speech 
of  President  McKinley  and  was  congratulated  by  the  Presi- 
dent in  the  presence  of  a  vast  multitude  of  seventy-five  thou- 
sand veterans.  He  was  a  conspicuous  committeeman  at  the 
notable  reunion  at  Gettysburg. 

Geueral  West  was  a  director  of  the  Cotton  States  and  In- 
ternational Exposition,  a  prominent  Mason,  and  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Church.  His  attributes,  especially  his  loyalty 
to  every  cause  in  which  he  believed,  marked  his  entire  career. 
In  the  present  war  he  was  as  zealously  true  to  America  as 
he  ever  had  been  to  the  Confederacy.  Among  the  last  acts 
of  his  life  was  his  patriotic  service  as  a  director  of  military 
relief  in  the  Southern  division  of  the  American  Red  Cross. 

General  West's  record  throughout  the  War  between  the 
States  is  a  golden  legacy  to  his  family  and  friends.  The  com- 
munity esteemed  him  for  his  sterling  citizenship,  his  veteran 
comrades  of  the  gray  loved  and  honored  him  as  one  well 
worthy  of  their  knightly  ranks,  and  all  who  had  the  privi- 
lege of  close  friendship  cherished  it.  We  shall  miss  his  gen- 
tle presence,  his  ever-responsive  personality,  and  that  pa- 
tience for  errors  and  shortcomings  in  others.  Character  sur- 
vives, goodness  lives,  love  is  immortal. 

"To  live  in  hearts  we  leave  behind 
Is  not  to  die." 

"For  with  the  morn  those  angel  faces  smile 
Which  we  have  loved  long  since  and  lost  awhile." 

[J.  Colton  Lynes,  ex-Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff, 
Georgia  Division,  U.  C.  V.] 

William   Henry  Kearney. 

William  Henry  Kearney  was  born  in  Madison  County, 
Tenn.,  January  9,  1844.  He  served  in  the  Confederate  army 
from  1862  to  1865  as  a  member  of  Company  L,  6th  Tennessee 
Regiment,  and  nothing  pleased  him  more  than  to  talk  of  war 
times.  As  a  soldier  he  was  true  and  brave;  he  feared  no  foe 
nor  shirked  a  duty.  As  a  man  he  was  upright  and  honest,  a 
clean  Christian,  always  standing  for  the  right  and  the  uplift 
of  his  community.  He  was  married  three  times  and  is  sur- 
vived by  his  wife,  four  sons,  and  three  daughters,  also  two 
step-sons  and  eighteen  grandchildren.  He  calmly  and  peace- 
fully fell  asleep  July  29,  1917,  after  weeks  of  suffering.  Truly 
a  good  man  has  gone  from  us.  Peace  be  to  his  ashes  and 
rest  to  his  eternal  soul ! 


^oijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


563 


REV.    HORACE   E.    HAYDEN,    1917. 


Rev.  Horace  E.  Hayden. 

After  a  long  period  of  failing  health  and  a  month's  illness 
of  complications,  Rev.  Horace  Edwin  Hayden  slept  quietly 
into  death  at  his  home,  in  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa.,  aged  eighty 
years,  six  months,  and  four  days.  His  wife  and  only  son, 
Horace  Edwin  Hayden,  Jr.,  of  College  Station,  Tex.,  were 
with  him  when  the  end  came. 

Mr.  Hayden  was  born  at  Catonsville,  Md.,  on  February 
18,  1837,  the  third  sou 
of  the  Hon.  Edwin  Par- 
sons Hayden,  of  Mary- 
land, and  a  grandson  of 
Dr.  Horace  H.  Hayden, 
of  Baltimore.  He  re- 
ceived his  preliminary 
education  at  St.  Tim- 
othy's Hall,  Catonsville, 
and  then  entered  Ken- 
yon  College,  Ohio. 
Leaving  college  to  teach 
and  enable  himself  to 
continue  his  education, 
the  War  between  the 
States  broke  out  and  put 
an  end  to  his  studies. 
On  June  I,  1861,  he  en- 
listed in  the  Howard  County  Dragoons,  under  Col.  Angus 
MacDonald.  Before  the  first  battle  of  Manassas,  his  com- 
pany was  transferred  to  the  command  of  Col.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart. 
In  the  battle  he  carried  the  colors  of  his  company.  In  March, 
1862,  he  rccnlisted  for  two  years  in  the  1st  Virginia  Cavalry 
and  the  1st  Maryland  Cavalry,  and  in  1864  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  3d  Virginia  Infantry.  During  a  part  of  this 
time  he  was  detailed  to  special  duty  under  the  surgeon  general 
as  hospital  steward,  serving  in  hospitals  in   Richmond,  Rich- 

land,  and  Charlottesville. 
On  December  31,  1S64, 
he  was  discharged  in 
order  to  complete  his 
theological  studies  and 
rcenlist  as  a  chaplain. 
He  entered  the  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  of  Vir- 
ginia, temporarily  lo- 
cated at  Staunton,  but 
the  war  ended  before 
his  ordination.  In  June, 
1807,  he  was  ordained 
deacon  by  his  cousin, 
Bishop  Johns,  and  was 
advanced  to  the  priest- 
hood in  1868  by  Bishop 
Whittle.  From  1867  to 
1873  he  was  rector  of 
Christ  Church,  Point 
Pleasant,  W.  Va.,  from  1873  to  1879  rector  of  St.  John's 
Church,  West  Brownsville,  Pa.,  and  from  1879  to  1912  as- 
sistant in  St.  Stephen's  Church,  Wilkes-Barrc,  Pa.,  after 
which  he  was  made  assistant  emeritus.  For  many  years,  and 
until  his  death,  he  was  Corresponding  Secretary  and  Librarian 
of  the  Wyoming  Valley  Historical  and  Geological  Society,  of 
Wilkes-Barre.      He    was   an    ardent    student    of    history    and 


HORACE   E.    HAYDEN,   C.    S.    A. 


genealogy  and  was  the  author  of  "Virginia  Genealogies,"  as 
well  as  other  works  in  similar  fields. 

Mr.  Hayden  was  a  member  of  the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati, 
the  Sons  of  the  Revolution,  and  numerous  other  patriotic  so- 
cieties ;  of  a  great  number  of  historical  societies,  including 
those  of  Maryland,  Virginia,  Georgia,  and  the  Southern  His- 
torical Society ;  of  Lodge  No.  60,  F.  and  A.  M.,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  of  Franklin-Buchanan  Camp,  No.  747,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  of  the  Society  of  the  Army  and  Navy 
1  of  the  Confederate  States,  of  Maryland. 

Deaths  in  Washington  Camp. 

John  T.  Callaghan,  Chairman  Membership  Committee,  re- 
ports the  following  deaths  among  members  of  Camp  171,  U. 
C.  V.,  Washington,  D.  C,  during  the  past  year : 

John  H.  Lewis,  lieutenant  Company  G,  9th  Virginia  In- 
fantry.   Died  March  26,  1917;  buried  at  Portsmouth,  Va. 

H.  L.  Gunnell,  lieutenant  1st  Virginia  Battalion  Infantry. 
Died  April  19,  1917;  buried  at  Arlington  Cemetery. 

Isaac  C.  Haas,  Chews's  4th  Maryland  Battery.  Died  May 
1,  1917;  buried  at  Charlestown,  W.  Va. 

J.  E.  Rudd,  Company  F,  15th  Alabama  Infantry.  Died 
May  20,  1917;  buried  at  Arlington  Cemetery. 

D.  J.  Mohler,  Company  H,  43d  Virginia  Battalion  of  Cav- 
alry.    Died  June  5,  1917;  buried  at  Arlington  Cemetery. 

R.  M.  Harrover,  Company  B,  43d  Virginia  Battalion  of 
Cavalry.     Died  June  23,  1917;  buried  at  Arlington  Cemetery. 

W.  W.  Sinclair,  Company  C,  8th  Virginia  Infantry.  Died 
June  25,  1917;  buried  at  Arlington  Cemetery. 

J.  L.  Parsons,  23d  Virginia  Infantry.  Died  June  30,  1917; 
buried  at  Congressional  Cemetery. 

\V.  C.  Muse,  45th  Virginia  Infantry.  Died  July  4,  1917; 
buried  at  Westmoreland  County,  Va. 

J.  W.  Drew,  captain  Company  F,  23d  Virginia  Cavalry. 
Died  July  31,  1917;  buried  at  Arlington  Cemetery. 

John  S.  Duflie,  surgeon  23d  Arkansas  Infantry.  Died 
August  3,  1917;  buried  at  Glenwood  Cemetery, 

A.  J.  Cooper,  35th  Virginia  Cavalry  Battalion.  Died  Oc- 
tober 12,  1917;  buried  at  Arlington  Cemetery. 

.Messrs.  Gunnell,  Rudd,  and  Muse  were  not  members  of  the 
Camp,  but  were  buried  under  its  direction. 

Capt.  William  C.  Hopkins. 

Col.  J.  Z.  McChcsucy,  Commander  of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp, 
Charleston.  W.  Va.,  reports  the  death  of  Capt.  William  C. 
Hopkins,  who  was  born  May  2,  1826,  at  Red  Sulphur  Springs, 
Monroe  County,  Va.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army 
at  Boone  C.  II.,  Va.,  in  June,  1S61,  and  was  elected  captain 
of  a  company  in  Gen.  II.  A.  Wise's  command.  He  served 
as  captain  until  after  Wise  retreated  from  the  Kanawha  Val- 
ley to  the  White  Sulphur  Springs,  where  the  company,  not 
having  the  legal  quota,  could  not  be  mustered  in ;  so  he  and 
his  men  joined  Captain  McShcrry's  company  in  the  36th  Vir- 
ginia Infantry,  and  he  was  elected  third  lieutenant  in  that 
regiment,  where  he  served  until  the  reorganization  in  the 
spring  of  1862.  He  did  not  rcenlist,  but  in  the  fall  of  1S62  he 
assisted  in  raising  another  company,  of  which  he  was  made 
first  lieutenant,  and  was  assigned  to  the  14th  Virginia  Cav- 
alry. In  April,  1S63,  this  company  was  transferred  to  the 
36th  Battalion  Virginia  Cavalry  and  became  Company  E  of 
that  battalion,  where  he  served  until  after  General  Lee's  sur- 
render. His  command  was  disbanded  at  Lewisburg,  W.  Va., 
about  the  10th  of  April,  1865. 


5<H 

Captain  Hopkins  was  in  the  battles  of  Carnifax  Ferry, 
Fort  Donelson,  Gettysburg,  Rogersville,  Tenn.,  Lee  C.  H., 
Va.,  and  many  other  skirmishes,  and  was  never  wounded  nor 
taken  prisoner. 

Maj.  J.  Coleman  Alderson,  who  knew  Captain  Hopkins 
during  the  war,  regarded  him  as  a  brave  and  capable  officer 
and  always  spoke  of  him  in  the  highest  terms.  Captain  Hop- 
kins had  been  a  member  of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp  for  the  past  eight 
years  and  was  an  officer  in  it  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He 
was  a  consistent  Christian  gentleman  and  was  held  in  the 
highest  esteem  by  all  of  his  comrades. 

Sterling  B.  Shearon. 

At  a  meeting  of  Frank  Cheatham  Bivouac  on  November  2, 
1917,  the  death  of  Comrade  Sterling  B.  Shearon  was  an- 
nounced, and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  suitable 
memorial  to  be  spread  on  our  records.  The  following  was 
adopted : 

"Sterling  B.  Shearon  was  born  in  Davidson  County,  Tenn., 
in  June,  1839.  He  enlisted  in  Company  B,  Maney's  1st  Ten- 
nessee Infantry,  C.  S.  A.,  May  10,  1861.  He  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  battle  of  Perryville,  Ky.,  October  8,  1862,  and 
was  captured  and  exchanged.  On  May  1,  1865,  he  was  paroled 
with  the  Army  of  Tennessee.  He  was  a  charter  member  of 
this  Bivouac  and  its  President  for  two  years,  1913-15.  Since 
the  war  he  had  been  identified  with  the  Typographical  Union 
and  had  served  as  its  President.  He  was  a  member  of  Grace 
Presbyterian  Church,  U.  S.  A.  He  died  October  24,  1917, 
survived  by  his  wife,  two  sons,  and  a  daughter. 

"In  giving  this  brief  outline  of  the  life  of  our  comrade, 
faithful  and  true,  we  would  record  our  appreciation  of  his 
many  noble  traits  of  character  and  of  his  service  to  his  fel- 
low men.  He  was  a  man  of  the  highest  and  purest  ideals, 
and  he  strove  with  unbending  courage  to  realize  them.  He 
was  a  humble,  sincere  Christian,  seeking  ever  to  do  his  Lord's 
will.  As  a  citizen  and  patriot,  his  convictions  of  duty  were 
clear  and  strong.  In  his  business  relations  he  was  honest 
and  upright.  In  social  life  he  was  a  loving  and  devoted  hus- 
band and  father  and  a  friend  kind  and  true,  to  be  trusted  abso- 
lutely. As  a  soldier  he  proved  himself  brave  and  loyal  to  his 
cause,  and  to  the  day  of  his  death  he  cherished  his  affection 
for  that  cause  and  for  the  comrades  of  these  old  heroic  days. 

"Now  that  he  has  answered  the  call  to  higher  life  and  serv- 
ice, we  here  express  our  love  for  him  and  our  deep  respect 
for  his  memory,  and  we  extend  our  tender  sympathy  to  his 
family,  to  whom  he  leaves  the  heritage  of  a  stainless  name. 

"Committee:  J.  H.  McNeilly  (Chairman),  D.  J.  Roberts, 
C.  H.  Eastman." 

Dr.  E.  A.  Shelton. 

Dr.  E.  A.  Shelton  was  buried  in  the  Confederate  Ceme- 
tery near  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  May  22,  1917.  He  was  an  old 
and  respected  citizen  of  Graysville,  Tenn.,  one  of  the  kind- 
hearted  physicians  who  cared  for  the  poor  as  well  as  those 
more  fortunate.  During  the  War  between  the  States,  as  soon 
as  he  could  be  accepted,  he  volunteered  in  Company  C,  3d 
North  Carolina  Regiment,  and  served  in  the  army  of  Gen. 
Joseph  E.  Johnston  with  a  distinction  which  characterized 
the  boys  of  that  time. 

At  Graysville,  his  home  for  more  than  thirty  years,  Fed- 
eral and  Confederate  veterans  alike  were  his  friends.  Among 
the  former  was  Capt.  C.  W.  Smith,  who  enlisted  in  May,  1861, 
and  served  in  the  Western  armies  under  Lyon,   Blount,,  and 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


Reynolds,  beginning  with  the  battle  of  Wilson's  Creek,  near 
Springfield,  Mo.,  where  his  brother,  of  the  1st  Arkansas  Cav- 
alry, C.  S.  A.,  was  wounded.  In  a  feeling  tribute  Captain 
Smith  said :  "As  a  Union  soldier  I  desire  to  pay  my  tribute 
to  the  memory  of  my  friend,  and  what  higher  tribute  can  a 
sincere  man  pay  another  than  in  that  expression,  'My  friend'? 
Our  ancestors  were  neighbors  in  the  Carolinas  and  were  with 
Marion  and  Sumter  during  that  long  struggle  for  freedom  in 
the  Revolutionary  War.  Destiny  had  located  one  of  us  in  the 
cold  North  and  one  in  the  fair  Southland;  hence  we  served 
in  the  opposing  armies.  Had  our  locations  been  reversed, 
we  would  have  been  in  the  armies,  but  in  reversed  positions. 
It  was  our  purpose  to  attend  the  Confederate  Reunion  appro- 
priately held  in  the  city  of  Washington  and  march  with  each 
other  in  the  parade,  I  to  represent  my  dead  brother,  a  Con- 
federate soldier,  and  wear  his  badge  with  my  own.  It  was 
an  experience  which  we  talked  over  and  looked  forward  to 
with  much  pleasure." 

James  Purdy. 

The  oldest  citizen  of  Brunswick  County,  Va.,  and  one  of 
the  most  progressive  of  his  section  was  lost  in  the  death  of 
Mr.  James  Purdy  recently  at  his  home,  near  Lawrenceville. 
He  was  a  faithful  member  of  Camp  No.  70,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Brunswick,  and  at  the  age  of  ninety-one  was  a  constant  at- 
tendant. Quiet  and  unassuming,  he  always  had  the  confidence 
and  respect  of  his  comrades.     He  was  a  lifelong  member  of 

the  Methodist  Church. 

Mr.  Purdy  was  born 
at  Portadown,  Armagh 
County,  Ireland,  No- 
vember 15,  1827,  and 
was  married  in  May, 
1847,  to  Miss  Jane 
Wells,  of  Lurgan,  Down 
County,  who  was  one 
year  younger  than  him- 
self. Two  weeks  later 
they  sailed  for  America; 
and  as  sailing  vessels 
only  were  then  used,  they 
were  six  weeks  and  four 
days  making  the  trip. 
They  settled  near  White 
Plains,  in  Brunswick 
County,  Va.,  remaining 
there  for  some  years, 
then  bought  a  farm  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the 
county,  where  they  lived 
until  about  twenty-five 
years  ago,  removing 
then  to  a  place  near  Lawrenceville  and  living  with  their 
daughter,  Mrs.  P.  I.  Bostick. 

At  an  early  period  of  the  War  between  the  States  Mr. 
Purdy  enlisted  and  served  as  a  private  soldier  in  Company  A, 
56th  Virginia  Infantry,  Hunton's  Brigade,  Pickett's  Division. 
His  wife  survives  him,  and  four  sons  and  a  daughter  are  left 
of  their  numerous  family.  He  was  a  member  of  Brunswick 
Lodge  A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  and  his  funeral  was  conducted  by 
this  lodge.  In  Ireland  Mr.  Purdy  had  been  an  active  Orange- 
man. 


JAMES    PURDY. 


Qopfederat^  Veterai). 


565 


Maj.  Julius  J.  Wagener. 

Maj.  Julius  J.  Wagener,  one  of  the  boy  heroes  of  the  Con- 
federacy, youngest  of  those  who  fought  so  heroically  in  de- 
fense of  Fort  Walker  in  the  battle  of  Hilton  Head,  S.  C,  died 
on  August  10,  1917.  His  death  followed  closely  that  of  Rear 
Admiral  John  H.  Upshur,  who  was  the  oldest  survivor  of  that 
famous  fight,  in  which  he  commanded  one  of  the  gunboats 
of  Admiral  Dupont's  formidable  fleet.  Major  Anderson's 
evacuation  of  Fort  Moultrie  on  the  night  of  December  26, 
i860,  was  followed  on  the  afternoon  of  the  27th  by  its  occupa- 
tion by  the  Washington  Artillery,  the  Marion  Artillery,  La- 
fayette Artillery,  and  the  German  Artillery,  all  companies  of 
Charleston  and  belonging  to  the  South  Carolina  Militia.  In 
the  ranks  of  the  German  Artillery  that  memorable  day  was 
Julius  J.  Wagener,  a  brave  and  attractive  youth,  one  of  the 
youngest  of  the  spirited  sons  of  the  South  whose  names  il- 
lumine the  Confederate  roll  of  fame.  He  was  a  son  of  Col. 
John  A.  Wagener,  who  was  in  command  of  the  companies  of 
German  Artillery  at  Fort  Walker,  and  his  courage  and  skill 
in  defense  of  the  garrison  until  it  was  completely  destroyed 
by  the  bombardment  of  Dupont's  fleet  form  some  of  the 
brightest  pages  in  the  history  of  the  war  for  Southern  inde- 
pendence. Among  the  heroes  of  Fort  Wagoner  was  Julius 
J.  Wagener,  whose  conspicuous  courage  when  he  daringly  and 
defiantly  replaced  the  flag  after  it  had  been  shot  away  was 
publicly  recognized  in  the  following: 

"On  December  19,  1861,  the  following  resolution  was  intro- 
duced in  the  State  House  of  Representatives : 

"Whereas  Julius  Wagener,  of  the  age  of  sixteen  years,  a 
son  of  Col.  John  A.  Wagener,  of  the  1st  Regiment  of  Ar- 
tillery, S.  C.  M.,  did  in  the  battle  of  Fort  Walker  demean  him- 
self with  a  gallantry  and  a  heroism  worthy  of  the  highest 
commendation  and  which  reflects  honor  on  the  land  of  his 
adoption,  having  replaced  the  flag  of  his  country  after  it  had 
been  shot  down  by  the  enemy ;  therefore 

"Resolved,  That  the  said  Julius  Wagener  be  and  he  is  here- 
by appointed  a  State  cadet  and  that  the  Board  of  Visitors  of 
the  State  Military  Academy  be  respectfully  requested  to  re- 
ceive him  as  an  appointee  of  the  State  in  that  institution." 

This  flag  is  now  among  the  treasured  war  relics  of  the  Ger- 
man Artillery,  whose  brilliant  service  and  sublime  sacrifice 
of  its  members  are  interwoven  with  its  every  thread. 

He  also  served  in  the  Spanish-American  War  with  credit 
as  major  of  the  2d  Regiment  South  Carolina  Volunteers  and 
had  offered  his  services  in  the  present  war  with  Germany  in 
any  way  they  could  be  utilized.  He  was  a  patriotic  citizen, 
and  his  death  was  deeply  regretted.  He  is  survived  by  his 
wife  and  four  daughters. 

Nicholas  Bischoff. 

Nicholas  Bischoflf,  who  died  at  his  home,  in  Charleston,  S. 
C,  on  October  4.  1917,  was  a  native  of  Cassclbrook,  Germany, 
having  gone  to  Charleston  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years.  As 
a  Confederate  soldier  in  the  War  between  the  States  he  made 
a  splendid  record,  serving  throughout  as  a  lieutenant  in  one 
of  the  batteries  of  the  German  Artillery.  He  fired  the  last  gun 
just  before  it  was  dismounted  by  one  of  the  more  than  three 
hundred  and  seventy  guns  of  the  United  States  fleet.  The 
German  artillerists  of  Charleston,  with  many  others  of  their 
public-spirited  countrymen,  were  among  the  first  to  take  up 
arms  in  defense  of  their  adopted  land  and  displayed  courage 
and  fortitude  on  every  battle  field  of  the  war. 

In  Charleston  since  the  war  Mr.  Bischoff  had  established  a 


splendid  reputation  as  a  caterer  for  many  years.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  a  member  of  Camp  Sumter,  U.  C.  V., 
German  Artillery  Veteran  Association,  Knights  of  Pythias, 
and  other  organizations.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  five 
children,  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Samuel  B.  Hearn. 

Samuel  B.  Hearn,  who  died  at  his  home,  in  Port  Royal,  Va., 
on  October  9,  1917,  was  a  native  of  Delaware,  where  he  was 
born  January  28,  1841 ;  but  he  had  lived  in  Virginia  since 
the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States,  in  which  he  served 
gallantly  as  a  member  of  the  1st  Battalion  of  Maryland  Cav- 
alry. While  living  north  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line  Mr. 
Hearn's  convictions  led  him  to  oppose  his  brothers,  who 
fought  in  the  Northern  army,  and  during  the  excitement  of 
the  war's  beginning  he  slipped  away  to  join  forces  with  the 
South.  Crossing  Chesapeake  Bay  with  twelve  companions 
on  August  22,  1862,  he  reached  Richmond  three  days  later 
and  on  August  30  became  a  member  of  the  1st  Maryland  Bat- 
talion, which  went  into  camp  of  instruction  at  Charlottesville. 
His  first  march  with  the  troops  was  through  Maryland  into 
Pennsylvania,  and  he  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Gettysburg, 
North  Mountain,  Brandy  Station,  and  Second  Manassas;  later 
he  took  part  in  the  battle  against  Kilpatrick  and  Dahlgren  in 
their  raid  around  Richmond. 

Early  in  1864,  while  returning  from  a  furlough  to  his  old 
home  in  Delaware,  he  was  captured  at  the  mouth  of  Hollins 
Straits  and  taken  to  Baltimore,  charged  with  being  a  spy. 
He  and  three  others  were  convicted  and  sentenced  to  death, 
but  the  sentence  was  commuted,  and  he  was  sent  to  the  Al- 
bany penitentiary.  When  the  Confederate  authorities  learned 
of  his  whereabouts,  an  exchange  was  effected,  and  he  returned 
to  Richmond  in  February,  1865,  and  was  there  when  the  city 
was  evacuated.  With  others,  he  started  to  join  General  John- 
ston in  North  Carolina,  hut.  learning  that  he  had  surrendered, 
returned  to  Richmond  and  was  there  discharged  from  the 
army. 

The  Old  Dominion  had  a  hold  on  his  heart,  and  in  Decem- 
ber, 1869,  he  settled  near  Port  Royal,  on  the  Rappahannock 
River,  and  there  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Virginia  Gibbs, 
and  their  home  was  at  Hickory  Grove,  near  Port  Royal. 

Mr.  Hearn  was  a  quiet,  forceful  man,  devoted  to  family  and 
friends.  For  forty-one  years  he  was  superintendent  of  the 
Sunday  school  of  his  Church.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife 
and  ten  children,  three  sons  and  seven  daughters,  all  resi- 
dents of  the  State  except  one  son,  who  is  in  the  United  States 
navy. 

James  E.  Daniel. 

James  E.  Daniel,  who  was  born  in  Missisippi  County,  Ark., 
in  1837,  removed  to  Henry  County,  Tenn.,  with  his  parents 
when  a  small  boy  and  grew  up  to  be  a  high-toned  Christian 
gentleman.  He  volunteered  as  a  Confederate  soldier  in  1861, 
joining  Company  F,  5th  Tennessee  Infantry,  and  made  a  gal- 
lant soldier  through  the  war.  He  was  wounded  in  the  battle 
of  Shiloh,  but  soon  recovered  and  rejoined  his  regiment  and 
stayed  to  the  end. 

He  was  a  charter  member  of  Fitzgerald  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
No.  1284,  of  Paris,  Tenn.,  and  was  Commander  of  the  Camp 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Little  Rock,  Ark., 
on  the  24th  of  October,  1917,  while  on  visit  to  his  son.  His 
remains  were  taken  back  to  Paris  and  laid  to  rest  in  Maple- 
wood  Cemetery  with  appropriate  ceremonies  by  his  comrades. 


;66 


C^otyfederat^  l/eterai?. 

XHniteb  Saugbters  of  tbe  Confeberac? 


Mrs.  Peter  Yoi-ree,  Shreveport,  La First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  C.  M.  Roberts,  Hot  Springs,  Ark Second  Vice  President  General 

Miss  Jennie  Price,  Lewisburg,  W.  Va Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  Lutie  Hailey  Walcott,  Ardmore,  Okla. Cor.  Secretary  General 


Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim,  President  General 

Charleston,  S.  C. 

Mrs.  R.  K.  Little,  \Vadesboro,  N.  C Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  Charles  R.  Hyde,  Chattanooga,  Tenn Historian  General 

Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Johnson  City,  Tenn Registrar  General 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Sells,  Columbus,  Ohio Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Frank  Anthony-  Walke,  Norfolk,  Va . .  Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


"^J>™  7Z?a*es  Tffomory  Sternal " 


TWENTY-FOURTH  ANNUAL  CONVENTION,  U.  D.  C. 

Patriotism  was  the  keynote  of  the  U.  D.  C.  convention  in 
Chattanooga  November  14-17.  Judging  by  the  tone  of  ad- 
dresses, reports,  and  other  utterances,  the  U.  D.  C.  will  not 
be  behind  any  patriotic  society  of  the  country  in  its  contribu- 
tions of  whatever  kind  to  this  war  work.  The  report  of  the 
President  General  showed  large  participation  in  affairs  con- 
nected with  national  preparation  in  the  war  that  shall  make 
"the  world  safe  for  democracy,"  and  all  Division  reports 
showed  wonderful  activity  in  the  work  of  the  Red  Cross, 
national  defense,  food  conservation,  etc.,  evidence  that  this 
Confederate  organization  has  extended  the  scope  of  its  work 
into  national  interests.  Indeed,  a  resolution  adopted  during 
this  convention  restricts  all  new  work  of  the  organization 
during  the  present  war  to  activities  in  behalf  of  our  soldiers 
and  allies.  The  investment  in  liberty  bonds  by  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy  individually  was  reported  as  approximating 
$9,000,000. 

Welcome  evening  on  Tuesday,  November  13,  opened  the 
exercises  of  the  convention.  The  presiding  officer  was  Miss 
Sarah  Frazier,  President  of  the  A.  P.  Stewart  Chapter,  of 
Chattanooga,  the  hostess  Chapter  of  the  occasion.  Addresses 
of  welcome  were  made  by  Hon.  Lewis  M.  Coleman  for  the 
State,  representing  Governor  Rye,  who  could  not  be  present ; 
by  Mayor  Jesse  B.  Littleton,  for  the  city;  by  Gen.  Bennett 
H.  Young,  former  Commander  in  Chief  U.  C.  V.;  by  Mrs. 
Birdie  Askew  Owen,  for  the  U.  D.  C.  of  Tennessee;  by  Mrs. 
Thomas  L.  Polk,  representing  the  D.  A.  R.  of  the  State ;  by 
N.  B.  Forrest;  Adjutant  in  Chief  S.  C.  V.;  and  Capt.  Phil 
Whitaker,  Commander  of  Bachman  Camp,  S.  C.  V.,  of  Chatta- 
nooga. Response  for  the  U.  D.  C.  was  made  by  Mrs.  A.  A. 
Campbell,  of  Wytheville,  Va.  The  invocation  was  by  Rev. 
J.  W.  Bachman,  Chaplain  General  U.  C.  V.,  and  members  of 
N.  B.  Forrest  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Chattanooga,  were  honor 
guests  on  the  platform. 

In  addition  to  these  addresses  of  welcome,  some  brief 
speeches  were  made  by  distinguished  visitors,  Mrs.  Josephus 
Daniels,  Gen.  Bennett  H.  Young  (who  told  of  the  splendid 
memorial  to  Jefferson  Davis  at  Fairview,  Ky.),  Mrs.  Charles 
R.  Bryan,  and  others ;  and  appropriate  musical  numbers  added 
to  the  enjoyment  of  the  occasion,  the  musical  recital,  "A  Boy 
of  the  Sixties,"  being  a  unique  contribution  by  Mrs.  Virginia 
Redditt  Price,  of  Mississippi,  and  closing  the  program.  Mrs. 
Daniels's  talk  was  along  the  line  of  sacrifice  for  our  country's 
sake  at  this  time  of  stress,  in  which  she  said : 

"Let  the  daughters  of  the  mothers  of  the  Confederacy  for- 
get luxuries  in  the  spirit  of  their  mothers.  And  let  them, 
like  their  mothers,  glory  in  the  willingness  to  make  sacrifice 
without  complaint.  The  work  the  women  are  doing  in  this 
war   touches    every    phase    of   the    struggle.     They   are    the 


mothers  of  the  soldiers  and  sailors  and  have  sought  to  train 
them  so  they  will  be  ready  for  any  duty.  They  give  them  to 
their  country  with  faith  and  prayer,  but  not  without  tears  and 
apprehension.  In  a  million  homes  preparation  has  been  made 
for  the  sons  called  to  the  colors,  and  in  more  homes  the  deft 
hands  of  women  have  been  busy  knitting  for  soldiers  and 
sailors.  It  is  a  service  into  which  love  goes  with  every  stitch. 
There  is  a  feeling  of  conservation  behind  this  plying  of 
needles,  voiced  by  Katherine  Hale  in  her  poem,  'Grey  Knit- 
ting,' which  closes  with : 

"  'I  like  to  think  that  soldiers,  gayly  dying 

For  the  white  Christ  on  fields  with  shame  sown  deep, 
May  hear  the  fairy  click  of  women's  needles 
As  they  fall  fast  asleep.' 

"On  the  farms  and  in  their  gardens  and  in  their  dairies 
and  poultry  yards  women  have  turned  their  attention  to  in- 
creasing the  supply  of  food  which  the  man  of  war  demands. 
If  it  be  blessed  to  make  two  blades  of  grass  grow  where 
only  one  grew  before,  how  great  will  be  the  blessings  to  the 
women  whose  hands  have  grown  hard  in  the  service  they  are 
freely  giving!" 

The  first  business  session  opened  on  Wednesday  morning, 
November  14,  with  all  general  officers  present  except  two,  the 
absent  ones  being  Mrs.  Lulu  A.  Lovell,  of  Colorado,  Third 
Vice  President  General,  and  Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  of 
Tennessee,  Registrar  General.  The  report  of  the  Credentials 
Committee  was  first  on  the  program,  but,  not  being  ready,  the 
roll  call  of  States  was  given,  response  being  made  by  dele- 
gates from  the  following :  Alabama,  Arizona,  Arkansas,  Cali- 
fornia, Colorado,  District  of  Columbia,  Florida,  Georgia,  Illi- 
nois, Indiana,  Kansas,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Maryland,  Massa- 
chusetts, Minnesota,  Mississippi,  Missouri,  Montana,  Ne- 
braska, New  Mexico,  New  York,  North  Carolina,  Ohio,  Okla- 
homa, Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  South  Carolina,  Tennessee, 
Texas,  Utah,  Virginia,  Washington,  and  West  Virginia. 

The  President  General  gave  her  report,  reviewing  the  work 
of  the  year  and  making  some  recommendations,  here  noted : 

New  Projects. 
I  strongly  recommend  that  all  new  undertakings  involving 
the  raising  or  expenditure  of  money  proposed  at  one  conven- 
tion be  referred  to  the  next  following  convention  for  action. 
The  interval  will  permit  of  a  crystallization  of  opinion  on  the 
subject  on  the  part  of  all  our  members  and  preclude  impulsive 
and  immature  procedure.  In  my  opinion,  it  is  also  eminently 
desirable  that  we  confine  our  efforts  to  one  object  at  a  time. 
When  I  entered  office  three  projects  claimed  our  efforts,  two 
of  which  still  remain  unaccomplished,  although  the  balance 
due  on  one  of  them  has  generously  been  assumed  by  one  of 
our  members,  who  has  offered  also  to  loan  the  sum  due  on 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


567 


the  second.  This  method  does  not  appeal  to  my  sense  of 
right,  however  magnanimous  it  may  be  on  the  part  of  the 
•donor.  We  should  assume  a  liability  only  after  mature  de- 
liberation, and  when  we  have  assumed  it  we  should  unitedly 
see  it  through  to  a  successful  conclusion. 

Our  Women  of  the  Sixties. 

We  have  collected  thousands  of  dollars  on  the  floor  of  our 
conventions  for  various  objects,  we  have  raised  thousands  of 
dollars  for  monuments,  we  are  contributing  thousands  of  dol- 
lars for  war  relief  work,  but  what  are  we  doing  for  our 
women  of  the  sixties? 

Year  after  year  appeals  have  been  made  to  us  by  our  chair- 
man of  the  Relief  Committee  with  very  inadequate  response 
on  our  part,  and  the  time  has  come  when  we  must  face  the 
situation  and  act  upon  it.  How  many  of  our  women  of  the 
sixties  have  lived  and  died  in  want  we  may  never  know,  but 
it  is  within  our  knowledge  that  those  who  survive  will  not 
long  remain  with  us.  Each  year  now  will  diminish  their  num- 
ber until  within  a  decade  few  will  remain.  This  solemn  fact 
should  arouse  us  to  immediate  action.  There  is  no  question 
of  our  ability  to  care  for  them  provided  we  make  determined 
effort,  and  I  urge  an  immediate,  concerted,  and  systematic 
canvass  for  a  fund  sufficiently  large  to  meet  all  requirements 
for  all  time.  The  time  is  short,  but  the  urgency  is  great. 
No  undertaking  in  which  we  are  engaged  or  in  which  we  may 
become  engaged  should  take  precedence  over  this.  The  war, 
with  the  resulting  high  cost  of  living,  is  already  causing  suf- 
fering; and  when  we  are  asked  for  bread,  shall  we  offer  a 
stone?  Monuments  emblazoned  with  the  deeds  of  our  heroic 
men  and  women  are  but  mockeries  when  participants  in  those 
deeds  are  suffering  for  the  necessities  of  life. 

The  Confederate  Veteran. 

All  prominent  organizations  have  their  official  publications, 
recording  matters  of  interest  and  import  to  their  members. 
Subscriptions  to  these  periodicals  vary  and  in  some  cases  are 
as  high  as  three  or  more  dollars  a  year.  In  others  the  ex- 
pense is  borne  by  the  association  at  the  cost  of  many  thou- 
sands. Yet  in  one  way  or  another  they  are  liberally  sup- 
ported by  those  who  subscribe  to  the  principles  they  expound. 
In  the  Confederate  Veteran  we  have  a  publication  which 
abounds  in  matters  of  vital  interest  to  the  cause  to  which  we 
are  pledged.  Every  one  of  our  members  should  read  it 
monthly.  It  is  our  official  organ,  published  at  a  nominal  sum, 
$1  a  year,  and  each  of  us  who  can  possibly  spare  that  sum 
should  subscribe  for  it.  So  impressed  am  I  with  the  impor- 
tance of  this  that  I  urge  a  canvass  for  subscribers  to  the 
Veteran  be  made  a  special  object  of  endeavor  by  the  Daugh- 
ters. 

Memorial  to  Mr.   Sumner  A.  Cunningham. 

Strenuous  efforts  are  now  being  made  to  raise  the  fund  for 
the  proposed  museum  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  which  is  to  take 
the  place  of  a  monument,  in  memory  of  Mr.  Sumner  A.  Cun- 
ningham. It  will  contain  relics,  pictures,  library,  etc.,  and 
also  be  used  as  a  meeting  place  for  Veterans.  Daughters,  and 
such  other  patriotic  organizations  as  help  to  build  it.  About 
$3,800,  including  the  U.  D.  C.  contribution  of  approximately 
$600,  has  been  raised,  and  it  is  hoped  to  complete  the  fund 
at  an  early  date.  The  purpose  of  the  Cunningham  Memorial 
Association  is  to  perpetuate  in  the  most  creditable  form  the 
work  of  Mr.  Cunningham,  the  founder  of  the  Veteran. 


Organizing  Secretary. 


Our  constitution  states  in  Article  IV.,  section  4:  "No  Chap- 
ter shall  be  chartered  in  any  city  or  town  in  which  a  Chapter 
already  exists  except  by  and  with  the  consent  of  a  majority 
of  the  officers  or  the  advisory  council  of  that  Division."  My 
two  years'  experience  has  proved  to  me  that  this  ruling  is 
detrimental  to  the  growth  of  our  society,  and  I  urge  that  in 
the  forthcoming  revision  of  the  constitution  it  be  amended 
by  the  addition  of  an  Organizing  Secretary  General  to  our 
official  board,  who  will  be  empowered  to  pass  upon  proposed 
new  Chapters  whose  formation  is  opposed.  Unless  means  are 
taken  to  regulate  the  undue  influence  of  large  Chapters  in 
Division  affairs  and  to  enable  those  who  for  any  proper  cause 
desire  to  form  new  Chapters,  incalculable  harm  will  eventually 
result,  harm  that  will  shake  the  foundation  of  our  structure. 
Instances  have  come  to  my  attention  where  opposed  Chapters 
have  finally  been  formed  that  have  added  luster  to  our  name, 
while  others  which  might  have  done  equally  good  work  have 
been  refused  the  right. 

After  memorial  hour  the  rest  of  Wednesday  afternoon  was 
devoted  to  business.  The  reports  of  the  Corresponding  and 
Recording  Secretaries  General  were  read  and  accepted.  The 
Treasurer  General  made  an  exhaustive  report,  showing  total 
receipts  of  the  year  of  $20,884.02;  disbursements,  $11,330.34. 
Among  the  receipts  was  the  fund  of  $859.44  to  the  S.  A.  Cun- 
ningham Memorial,  $3,518.32  for  the  memorial  window,  $2,- 
000.27  from  the  sale  of  badges  and  medals,  and  other  amounts 
for  the  Arlington  and  Jefferson  Davis  memorials.  The  re- 
port as  read  was  referred  to  the  Finance  Committee. 

The  report  of  the  Historian  General  was  given  at  the 
Wednesday  night  session  and  was  received  with  high  appre- 
ciation. With  her  report,  Mrs.  Newbill  also  gave  a  report 
of  the  work  of  the  late  Mrs.  Rose  as  prepared  by  her  son. 

The  election  of  officers  was  set  for  the  Thursday  morning 
session,  but  this  order  was  not  concluded  when  the  conven- 
tion adjourned  for  lunch,  only  the  President  General  having 
been  chosen.  Delay  in  reaching  this  part  of  the  proceedings 
was  caused  by  long  discussion  of  the  reinstatement  of  the  J. 
J.  Finley  Chapter,  of  Gainesville,  Fla.,  which,  it  seemed,  still 
had  not  paid  its  per  capita  tax.  After  much  discussion,  the 
debated  question  was  found  to  be  out  of  order,  having  been 
settled  by  the  Executive  Board  at  the  Dallas  convention.  A 
clear  understanding  of  what  should  be  allowed  to  come  up 
in  the  convention  would  conserve  considerable  time  often 
wasted  in  useless  discussion. 

The  supplemental  report  of  the  Credentials  Committee, 
given  by  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wheelock,  showed  the  voting  strength 
of  the  convention  to  be  746  Chapters,  41.751  members,  1,965 
votes,  which,  with  the  vote  of  nine  officers,  twenty  State 
Presidents,  and  eight  chairmen  of  standing  committees, 
brought  the  voting  strength  to  2,002. 

The  session  of  Friday  morning  completed  the  election  of 
officers  for  the  following  year,  which  are  as  follows: 

President  General,  Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim,  South  Caro- 
lina. 

First  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  Peter  Youree,  Louisiana. 

Second  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  C.  M.  Roberts,  Arkan- 
sas. 

Third  Vice  President  General,  Miss  Jennie  Price,  West 
Virginia. 

Recording  Secretary  General,  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant, 
Virginia. 


568 


^opfederat^  Uefccrap. 


Corresponding  Secretary  General,  Mrs.  Lutie  Hailey  Wol- 
cott,  Oklahoma. 

Treasurer  General,  Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  North  Carolina. 

Registrar  General,  Mrs.  J.  Norment  Powell,  Tennessee. 

Historian  General,  Mrs.  Anna  Bachman  Hyde,  Tennessee. 

Custodian  of  Crosses  of  Honor,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  T.  Sells, 
Ohio. 

Custodian  of  Flags  and  Crosses,  Mrs.  Frank  Anthony 
Walke,  Virginia. 

The  only  contest  of  any  moment  was  in  the  election  of  His- 
torian General,  the  competition  in  this  being  between  State 
Divisions  rather  than  candidates.  The  name  of  Mrs.  Virginia 
Redditt  Price,  of  Mississippi,  was  placed  in  nomination  by  Mrs. 
Stone,  of  Texas.  Mrs.  Grace  M.  Newbill,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  unexpired  term  of  Mrs.  Rose  until  the  meeting 
of  the  convention,  had  not  understood  that  she  was  not  ex- 
pected to  come  up  for  reelection.  Her  name  was  placed  in 
nomination  by  Mrs.  B.  A.  Owen,  President  of  the  Tennessee 
Division,  but  Mrs.  Newbill  withdrew  it  in  a  forceful  speech. 
Mrs.  N.  V.  Randolph,  of  Virginia,  then  presented  the  name 
of  Mrs.  Anne  Bachman  Hyde,  of  Chattanooga,  who  was 
elected  to  the  office. 

The  President  General  explained  that  it  had  been  her  de- 
sire to  leave  the  office  vacant  following  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Rose;  but  the  constitution  requiring  an  appointment,  and 
there  being  three  candidates  from  Mississippi,  it  was  decided 
to  place  Mrs.  Newbill  temporarily  in  the  office  as  one  who 
would  not  come  up  for  reelection.  However,  by  some  over- 
sight Mrs.  Newbill  had  never  been  informed  of  this  condition, 
and  her  dignified  action  in  withdrawing  her  name  was  highly 
commended. 

Mrs.  Price  had  also  withdrawn  her  name  when  it  seemed 
that  there  would  be  unpleasantness,  but  later  decided  to  make 
the  race.  Mrs.  Hyde  was  not  a  candidate  and  begged  that  her 
name  be  withdrawn,  but  she  was  overruled.  She  is  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  beloved  Chaplain  Genera!  U.  C.  V  and  one  of 
Chattanooga's  most  prominent  women,  largely  identified  with 
the  U.  D.  C.  and  D.  A.  R.  work  and  capable  in  every  way. 

Following  these  elections  a  hearing  was  given  to  Mrs.  Fan- 
nie E.  Selph,  of  Nashville,  successor  to  Mrs.  Hickman  as 
director  of  the  U.  D.  C.  fund  being  raised  for  the  Cunning- 
ham Memorial.  Action  on  this  was  deferred.  Neither  was 
any  action  taken  at  this  time  on  a  resolution  introduced  by 
Mrs.  F.  M.  Williams,  of  North  Carolina,  former  Recording 
Secretary  General,  restricting  all  new  work  of  the  organiza- 
tion to  war  relief  only.  She  moved  "that  until  this  war  is 
over  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  spend  its  en- 
tire fund,  excepting  the  educational  fund  and  that  for  the 
needy  men  and  women  of  the  sixties,  for  our  boys  at  the 
front  and  for  the  needs  of  our  allies.  When  women  and 
children  ask  for  food,  shall  we  tell  them  that  we  have  to 
build  monuments  and  memorials?" 

Of  special  interest  was  the  report  of  Miss  Poppenheim  as 
Chairman  of  the  Educational  Committee.  Of  the  seven  hun- 
dred and  five  scholarships  in  the  hands  of  the  U.  D.  C, 
valued  at  $62,681,  fifty-seven  of  them,  valued  at  $7,175,  are 
exclusively  directed  by  the  general  organization,  the  re- 
mainder being  under  control  of  Divisions  and  Chapters. 

The  names  of  Miss  Mary  Custis  Lee,  only  surviving  child 
of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  Mrs.  A.  D.  Sullivan,  of  New  York,  and 
Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  of  Georgia,  were  added  to  the  list 
of  Honorary  Presidents  General  to  fill  the  vacancies  caused 
by  the  death  of  Mrs.  John  P.  Hickman,  Mrs.  T.  J.  Latham, 
and  Mrs.  John  Mcintosh  Kell.     Other  Honorary  Presidents 


now  are :  Mrs.  William  Pritchard,  San  Francisco,  Cal. ;  Mrs. 
John  S.  Williams,  Mount  Sterling,  Ky. ;  Mrs.  Sarah  D.  Eg- 
gleston,  Raymond,  Miss. ;  Mrs.  C.  Helen  Plane,  Atlanta,  Ga. ; 
Mrs.  Norman  V.  Randolph,  Richmond,  Va. ;  Mrs.  John  W. 
Tench,  Gainesville,  Fla. ;  Mrs.  Daisy  Hampton  Tucker,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. ;  Mrs.  John  B.  Richardson,  New  Orleans,  La. ; 
Mrs.  Cornelia  Branch  Stone,  Galveston,  Tex. ;  Mrs.  Electra 
Semmes  Colston,  Mobile,  Ala. ;  Mrs.  William  M.  Parsley, 
Wilmington,  N.  C. ;  Mrs.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  Virginia. 

Much  unfinished  business  went  over  to  Saturday,  which 
was  already  full;  and  though  the  sessions  were  extended  into 
that  night,  the  convention  closed  with  much  left  undone. 
Among  the  things  coming  up  in  these  last  hours  was  the 
adoption  of  Mrs.  Williams's  resolution  not  to  expend  any- 
thing further  on  monuments  and  memorials  until  this  war 
is  over,  but  to  use  their  funds  for  war  relief  work;  the  appro- 
priation of  $600  for  the  maintenance  of  a  bed  at  the  American 
military  hospital  in  France,  which  will  be  a  memorial  to  Jef- 
ferson Davis ;  indorsement  of  the  Cunningham  Memorial  As- 
sociation's work ;  authorizing  the  creation  of  a  general  com- 
mittee on  war  relief  work  which  will  be  in  cooperation  with 
the  Red  Cross ;  authorizing  the  President  General  to  appoint 
a  parliamentarian  and  to  select  a  committee  to  draft  a  uni- 
form constitution  and  by-laws  for  the  Children  of  the  Con- 
federacy. Resolutions  were  adopted  adding  the  name  of 
Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  to  the  list  of  men  whose  birthdays 
are  commemorated  by  the  organization. 

Authority  was  given  for  the  creation  of  a  $10,000  loan  en- 
dowment fund  for  needy  girls  seeking  an  education,  and  the 
plans  and  purposes  of  the  Stone  Mountain  Memorial  Asso- 
ciation were  indorsed. 

A  part  of  this  last  session  was  devoted  to  the  reports  on 
the  Shiloh  monument,  which  was  fully  paid  for  before  com- 
pletion, and  the  $700  left  from  that  fund  will  be  used  to 
mark  the  trench  of  the  ten  thousand  dead;  the  committee  was 
dissolved,  its  work  having  been  completed,  and  the  members 
were  given  a  rising  vote  of  thanks  by  the  convention.  The 
indebtedness  on  the  Arlington  monument  and  the  Red  Cross 
window  was  taken  up  by  subscriptions,  the  last  $500  on  Ar- 
lington being  a  contribution  from  Mrs.  James  Henry  Parker, 
of  New  York  City. 

An  appropriation  of  five  hundred  dollars  was  made  to  the 
fund  in  behalf  of  the  needy  women  of  the  sixties,  following 
the  report  of  Mrs.  N.  V.  Randolph,  chairman  of  that  com- 
mittee. 

Mrs.  Newbill  read  the  report  of  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford 
on  Southern  literature  and  presenting  a  list  of  books  which 
had  been  donated  for  the  Confederate  library. 

Resolutions  were  adopted  voicing  a  protest  against  the 
singing  of  the  "hymn  of  hate"  ("Marching  through  Georgia") 
in  the  schools  of  the  South  or  on  public  occasions.  This  reso- 
lution was  introduced  by  Mrs.  Wilson,  of  Georgia. 

An  invitation  to  meet  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  in  1918  was  ex- 
tended by  Mrs.  James  B.  Camp,  President  of  the  Kentucky 
Division,  and  unanimously  accepted. 


Memorial  Hour. 
The  annual  memorial  service  was  held  on  Wednesday  after- 
noon. The  program  was  prepared  by  Mrs.  Annah  Robinson 
Watson,  of  Memphis,  Chairman  of  the  Memorial  Committee, 
the  exercises  being  presided  over  by  Mrs.  Price,  of  Missis- 
sippi. The  list  of  those  whose  dear  faces  would  not  again 
be  seen  in  the  U.  D.  C.  assemblies  was  long  this  year.  Of 
these  were: 


Qoi>federat^  Ueterap. 


569 


Mrs.  S.  E.  F.  Rose,  late  Historian  General,  whose  devotion 
and  zeal  in  the  work  were  lovingly  told  by  Mrs.  Price. 

Mrs.  Kate  Litton  Hickman,  former  Recording  Secretary 
and  Honorary  President  at  the  time  of  her  death,  by  Sister 
Esther  Carlotta,  of  Florida. 

Mrs.  T.  J.  Latham,  organizer  of  the  first  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 
in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  and  known  for  her  many  benefactions, 
by  Mrs.  W.  C.  Swalmeyer. 

Mrs.  Mollie  Macgill  Rosenburg,  of  Galveston,  whose  great 
philanthropic  work  in  Texas  endeared  her  far  and  wide,  by 
Mrs.  Cornelia  Branch  Stone. 

Mrs.  John  Mcintosh  Kcll,  of  Georgia,  Honorary  President 
General,  widow  of  Lieut.  John  Mcintosh  Kell,  of  the  Ala- 
bama, by  Mrs.  H.  W.  Franklin. 

Mrs.  Patton  Anderson,  of  Florida,  widow  of  Gen.  Patton 
Anderson,  by  Mrs.  McCreary. 

Mrs.  L.  H.  Manson,  former  President  of  the  Illinois  Di- 
vision, by  Mrs.  Lee. 

Another  touching  memorial  to  Mrs.  Rose  was  by  Mrs. 
Walke,  of  Virginia. 

A  beautiful  feature  of  this  memorial  service  was  the  chil- 
dren's ceremonial,  when  eight  little  boys,  singing  "Angels  of 
Light,"  marched  down  the  aisle,  followed  by  four  little  white- 
robed  girls,  carrying  red  and  white  carnations,  who  ascended 
the  platform  and  wove  the  flowers  into  the  greenery  of  a 
large  cross  in  the  center  of  the  stage.  The  flowers,  con- 
tributed in  memory  of  the  departed,  were  very  beautiful  and 
were  afterwards  sent  to  the  hospital  at  Fort  Oglethorpe. 

Historical  Evening. 

Historical  Evening  was  observed  at  the  Thursday  night 
session,  presided  over  by  the  Historian  General,  Mrs.  Grace 
M.  Newbill,  of  Tennessee.  The  program  consisted  of  histor- 
ical papers,  readings,  and  music.  An  interesting  feature  was 
Mrs.  Newbill's  paper  on  the  Ku-Klux  Klan,  and  other  papers 
on  Southern  history  were  given  by  Division  Historians.  The 
contest  prizes  were  also  presented,  the  Raines  Banner  going 
to  Mrs.  Fore,  of  North  Carolina,  for  her  Division  as  having 
done  the  best  historical  work.  The  Rose  loving  cup  went  to 
Missouri  through  Mrs.  Allen  Lowery  Porter,  of  Kansas  City, 
whose  splendid  paper  was  given  as  an  oration  during  the  eve- 
ning. 

Colorado  won  the  Rutherford  medal  for  the  best  historical 
report,  through  Mrs.  Rosa  Marian  Bowdcn. 

Two  prizes  went  to  Virginia.  Ten  dollars  of  the  Yource 
prize  went  to  Capt.  C.  T.  Allen,  through  the  Mildred  Lee 
Chapter,  of  Richmond,  for  the  best  paper  on  war  reminis- 
cences of  a  veteran ;  and  the  Annali  Robinson  Andrews  medal 
went  to  Mrs.  Cabell  Smith,  of  Martinsville,  Va.,  for  the  most 
correct  answers  to  the  "Test  Questions  in  History." 

Ten  dollars  of  the  Youree  prize  was  awarded  to  Miss 
Florence  Barlow,  of  Pewee  Valley,  Ky.,  for  the  best  reminis- 
cences from  a  Confederate  woman. 

Occupying  front  seats  in  the  auditorium  were  veterans  of 
the  sixties,  guests  of  honor  on  this  occasion.  As  a  fitting 
close  of  the  exercises,  after  the  singing  of  "The  Star-Span- 
gleil   Banner,"  they  gave  the  Rebel  yell  with  a  will. 

Entertainments. 

The  social  features  of  the  convention  were  many,  and  much 
was  said  in  praise  of  the  entertainments  offered,  in  which  the 
gracious1  hospitality  of  the  people  of  Chattanooga  was  well 
sustained.  The  most  unique  entertainment  was  the  buffet 
luncheon  given  by  the  Kosmos  Club  on  Friday  at  the  Masonic 


Temple,  which  was  decorated  to  represent  a  camp  fire  scene 
of  Confederate  days.  The  stage  was  concealed  in  the  back- 
ground with  autumn  leaves  and  pine  trees.  In  the  center  a 
log  fire  was  burning.  Around  the  fire  were  seated  several 
veterans  in  uniform— W.  A.  Terrell,  Col.  L.  T.  Dickinsan,  W. 
P.  McClatchey,  W.  T.  Tyler,  and  Captain  Chambers— who 
sang  Confederate  camp  fire  songs.  The  floor  of  the  stage 
was  scattered  with  autumn  leaves,  and  on  each  side  of  the 
stage  were  American  and  Confederate  flags.  In  the  hall  and 
on  the  stairway  the  pines,  trees,  and  branches  of  autumn 
leaves  prevailed,  and  the  entrance  to  the  temple  was  draped 
with  an  American  and  Confederate  flag.  During  the  luncheon 
the  Richmond  Howitzers'  Quartet,  from  Fort  Oglethorpe, 
sang  Southern  melodies  and  modern  war  songs.  Attractive 
menu  cards  in  red  and  white  were  presented  the  guests  at  the 
door,  which  read:  "Salad  a  la  Chickamauga,  Bragg  ham 
sandwich,  Lookout  fruit  sandwich,  hard-tack,  Confederate 
coin,  and  navy  bean  coffee." 

The  luncheon  given  by  the  Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart  Chapter  on 
Wednesday  was  the  first  of  the  series  of  courtesies  extended, 
all  more  or  less  elaborate,  and  was  followed  that  afternoon 
by  a  reception  at  Hotel  Patten.  On  Thursday  the  D.  A.  R. 
of  Chattanooga — the  Chickamauga,  Nancy  Ward,  and  Judge 
David  Campbell  Chapters — were  hostesses  of  a  patriotic  lunch- 
eon at  the  Read  House  complimentary  to  the  U.  R.  C.  Just 
after  this  the  guests  were  given  a  motor  party  to  Chicka- 
mauga Park  and  Fort  Oglethorpe,  where  a  special  review  of 
the  troops  was  given  by  Colonel  Pickering  in  honor  of  the 
visitors.  The  luncheon  by  the  Kosmos  Club  on  Friday  was 
followed  by  a  tea  at  Hotel  Patten  with  the  Frances  Walker 
Chapter,  I*.  D.  C,  as  hostess.  On  Friday  night  there  was  a 
brilliant  reception  and  ball  at  the  Hotel  Patten,  and  on 
Saturday  a  luncheon  was  given  by  the  ladies  of  the  city  at 
the  Country  Club. 

The  Chattanooga  Times  comments  on  the  elaborate  enter- 
tainments proffered  at  this  time  and  raises  the  query  as  to 
whether  an  opportunity  was  not  lost  for  the  practice  of  needed 
economy  in  social  entertaining  as  a  valuable  lesson  on  conser- 
vation when  conservation  is  so  sorely  needed,  quoting  one  of 
the  distinguished  visitors  as  saying  that  such  an  opportunity 
was  lost.  And  much  time  was  lost  from  the  business  of  the 
convention. 

The  New  President  General. 

The  new  President  General,  Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim,  of 
South  Carolina,  has  the  special  distinction  of  having  been 
elected  without  opposition,  every  vote  cast  being  in  her  favor. 
Although  the  candidacy  of  Mrs.  Charles  R.  Bryan,  of  Ten- 
nessee, had  been  announced  by  her  Chapter,  the  J.  Harvey 
Mathes,  of  Memphis,  she  decided  not  to  allow  her  name  to 
go  before  the  convention,  but  placed  in  nomination  the  name 
of  Mrs.  Josephus  Daniels,  wife  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
and  a  prominent  U.  D.  C.  of  North  Carolina.  In  making 
acknowledgment  of  this,  Mrs.  Daniels  said :  "No  greater 
honor  could  come  to  me  than  the  presidency  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  May  I  ask  you  to  bear  in 
mind  how  much  1  love  you,  how  willing  I  am  to  serve  you 
in  any  capacity  I  can?  But  I  must  ask  you  to  allow  me  to 
withdraw  my  name." 

Miss  Poppenheim's  name  was  placed  in  nomination  by  Mrs. 
Robert  D.  Wright,  of  South  Carolina,  who  spoke  at  length 
of  her  work  and  ability.  The  nomination  was  seconded  by 
Mrs,  Carter,  of  Illinois,  by  Mrs.  Cornelia  Branch  Stone,  of 
Texas,  ex-President  General,  by  the  Mississippi  and  Virginia 


5/0 


Qogfederat^  l/eteraij. 


delegations,  and  by  several  members  of  the  Executive  Board. 
It  was  moved  that  the  election  be  made  unanimous ;  but  some 
objection  arising,  the  vote  was  taken  by  delegations,  showing 
every  vote  cast  in  favor  of  Miss  Poppenheim. 

A  sketch  of  Miss  Poppenheim  in  the  Veteran  for  June 
shows  her  South  Carolina  ancestry  on  both  sides  for  six 
generations  back;  and  her  Confederate  ancestry  comes  from 
both  sides,  her  father  having  served  in  Hampton's  Legion, 
while  her  mother  had  two  brothers  in  the  service.  In  every 
other  way  the  fitness  of  Miss  Poppenheim  for  this  position  is 
amply  demonstrated. 

Meeting  of  the  Executive  Board. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Executive  Board  under  the  new 
President  General  was  held  in  Chattanooga  following  the  con- 
vention, with  the  following  members  present :  Miss  Poppen- 
heim, South  Carolina ;  Mrs.  Little,  South  Carolina ;  Mrs. 
Walcott,  Oklahoma;  Mrs.  Walke,  Virginia;  Mrs.  Roberts, 
Arkansas;  Mrs.  Sells,  Ohio;  Mrs.  Hyde,  Tennessee.  Miss 
Poppenheim  outlined  the  U.  D.  C.  work  for  the  coming  year, 
presenting  it  in  five  vital  forms:  First,  membership;  second, 
care  of  veterans;  third,  relief  of  the  women  of  the  sixties; 
fourth,  war  relief  to  cover  every  form  of  war  activities ;  fifth, 
education. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Rountree,  of  Birmingham,  Ala.,  was  appointed 
chairman  for  the  war  relief  committee;  Mrs.  Norman  Ran- 
dolph, of  Virginia,  chairman  of  relief  for  Confederate  women. 

The  President  General  enters  her  new  office  with  no  debts 
to  carry  over,  everything  being  paid  for  with  the  exception 
of  the  memorial  Red  Cross  window  in  Washington,  which  is 
arranged  for  and  will  be  paid  in  January. 


ARKANSAS  DIVISION. 

BY    MRS.   AGNES   HALLIBURTON,   LITTLE  ROCK. 

The  Arkansas  Division,  U.  D.  C,  held  its  annual  conven- 
tion October  24-27  in  Prairie  Grove,  a  little  town  up  in  the 
Ozark  Mountains.  Just  beyond  the  town  was  fought  the 
bloody  battle  of  Prairie  Grove,  December  2,  1862,  in  which 
about  twelve  thousand  Confederates  under  Gen.  T.  C.  Hind- 
man  and  about  sixteen  thousand  Federals  under  General  Blunt 
engaged.  The  battle  raged  all  day,  and  it  is  said  the  dead 
literally  covered  the  field.  When  darkness  came  and  the  firing 
ceased,  the  Confederates  held  the  field,  but  had  to  retreat 
during  the  night  because  their  ammunition  was  exhausted ; 
they  had  no  rations,  and  their  supply  train  was  thirty  miles 
away.  The  U.  D.  C.  Chapter,  with  the  help  of  friends,  has 
bought  a  part  of  the  ground  on  which  this  battle  was  fought 
and  hopes  some  day  to  have  a  beautiful  battle  field  park,  the 
only  one  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

The  convention  was  a  success  in  every  respect,  the  Chapter 
reports  showing  great  work.  The  State  Treasurer  was  in- 
structed to  buy  a  liberty  bond  for  the  Division,  many  of  the 
Chapters  having  already  invested  in  these  bonds.  An  earnest 
plea  was  made  for  Mrs.  Trader  and  pledges  taken.  Twenty- 
five  dollars  was  pledged  by  Memorial  Chapter  to  be  sent  im- 
mediately. All  of  the  Division  officers  were  reelected  except 
the  Historian,  who  declined  reelection  on  account  of  ill  health. 

The  veterans  held  their  State  meeting  in  Little  Rock  this 
week  and  were  beautifully  entertained  by  the  Confederate 
Council.  A  luncheon  at  the  Hotel  Marion  closed  the  conven- 
tion. 


A  STATEMENT  FROM  MRS.  NEW  BILL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  In  justice 
to  myself  and  to  express  my  high  appreciation  to  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy  who  have  been  my  stanch  supporters 
and  loyal  coworkers  during  the  past  six  months,  I  feel  im- 
pelled to  make  this  statement. 

I  have  never  been  a  candidate  for  any  office  in  the  gift  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  believing  that  in 
this  organization  the  office  should  see  the  woman ;  and  be- 
lieving with  my  whole  heart  that  the  cause  of  the  Southern 
Confederacy  is  too  sacred  to  be  embittered  by  dissension  and 
self-seeking,  I  have  been  more  than  content  to  labor  in  the 
ranks  except  on  a  few  occasions  when  my  own  Division  has 
honored  me  with  preferment.  And  so  in  no  sense  a  candi- 
date for  the  office  of  Historian  General  of  the  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy,  totally  unaware  of  .the  meeting  of 
the  Executive  Board  in  Washington,  D.  C.  on  June  7,  1917, 
at  my  home,  in  Pulaski,  Tenn.,  I  received  the  following  tele- 
gram : 

"Mrs.  Grace  M.  Newbill,  Pulaski,  Tenn.:  It  gives  me  great 
pleasure  to  announce  to  you  that  the  Executive  Board  of  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  session  in  Washing- 
ton this  morning  elected  you  to  be  Historian  General  to  fill 
the  unexpired  term  of  Mrs.  Rose." 

No  restrictions  expressed,  but  a  plain  statement  made. 

In  the  July  number  of  the  Confederate  Veteran  we  find 
a  letter  from  the  President  General  U.  D.  C.  mentioning  this 
committee  meeting  and  quote  from  this  letter  as  follows : 
"While  desiring  to  leave  the  office  of  Historian  General  vacant 
until  November  out  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  our  be- 
loved Mrs.  Rose,  we  felt  compelled  to  follow  By-Law  II., 
Section  I.,  of  our  constitution.  Five  names  were  placed  be- 
fore us,  and  Mrs.  Grace  M.  Newbill,  212  Madison  Street, 
Pulaski,  Tenn.,  was  elected  to  serve  until  November,  when 
the  office  will  be  filled  by  the  convention."  No  restrictions 
here. 

My  friends  felt  and  so  announced  that  because  of  faithful 
service  rendered  it  would  be  their  great  pleasure  to  support 
me  for  reelection,  and,  feeling  that  I  had  the  work  well  in 
hand  and  finding  joy  in  this  service,  I  consented  to  allow  them 
to  use  my  name  for  Historian  General  U.  D.  C.  Arriving  in 
Chattanooga,  the  Executive  Board  met  in  session  on  Mon- 
day, November  12,  1917.  Sitting  with  this  Board  all  day 
Monday  and  until  late  Monday  night,  no  mention  was  made 
of  any  time  limit  or  proviso  concerning  my  election  to  this 
office.  On  Tuesday  morning  I  was  met  in  the  corridor  of 
the  hotel  by  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee,  who 
asked  a  private  conference  with  me.  I  consented  and  was 
informed  by  her  that  the  "Executive  Board  in  session  in 
Washington  in  June  had  pledged  themselves  that  I  would 
not  offer  for  reelection  in  November."  Amazed  that  any 
body  of  women  would  take  the  liberty  of  pledging  my  name 
without  consulting  me,  I  was  more  astonished  a  little  later 
when  I  met  a  "Daughter"  from  another  Division,  who  in- 
formed me  that  the  office  had  been  promised  to  her  Division. 
Earnest  and  sincere  in  my  love  for  the  cause,  trying  always 
to  do  the  honest  part,  and  being  unwilling  to  lower  the  high 
office  of  Historian  General  U.  D.  C.  by  any  unseemly  wran- 
gle and  to  maintain  my  own  self-respect,  I  was  constrained  to 
withdraw  my  name  from  before  the  convention  wheYi  there 
were  already  enough  States  pledged  to  insure  my  election. 

To  the  Historians  of  Divisions  in  this  organization,  I  shall 


Qoofederat^  l/eterai>. 


571 


ever  be  grateful  for  your  hearty  response  to  my  every  ap- 
peal to  you,  for  the  wonderful  work  you  have  done,  making 
possible  the  grand  accomplishment  you  have  attained  this 
year  along  historical  lines.  And  I  shall  not  be  forgetful  of 
the  hearty  support  you  have  given  me  at  all  times  and  under 
all  circumstances.  I  congratulate  you  sincerely  because  of  the 
fine  leader  you  will  have  in  your  new  Historian  General,  Mrs. 
Hyde,  of  Chattanooga.  Be  loyal  to  her  as  you  have  been  to 
me,  and  the  work  will  not  fail.  It  has  been  an  honor  and  a 
privilege  to  serve  you,  and  I  shall  ever  hold  in  tender  re- 
membrance your  loyalty,  your  constancy,  and  your  unfailing 
courtesy. 

Most  cordially,  Mrs.  Grace  Meredith  Newbill. 


THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  DIVISION. 

BY   MRS.   E,   B.   BURKHEIMER,  WILMINGTON. 

The  North  Carolina  Division  met  in  annual  convention  at 
Kinston  October  9-12,  1917,  with  the  A.  M.  Waddell  Chapter 
as  hostess.  Arrayed  in  the  galaxy  of  autumnal  beauty,  the 
city  was  never  more  attractive,  and  the  cordiality  of  its  citi- 
zens vied  with  the  radiancy  of  nature  in  giving  us  hearty 
welcome. 

On  Tuesday  evening  the  Grand  Theater  was  the  scene  of 
the  welcome  meeting,  when  assembled  on  the  stage  were  the 
State  officers,  citizens,  members  of  the  hostess  Chapter,  and 
distinguished  guests.  Among  the  latter  was  our  President 
General,  Mrs.  Odenheimcr ;  Mrs.  Josephus  Daniels,  wife  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy;  Mrs.  Thomas  W.  Eickett.  wife  of 
the  Governor  of  North  Carolina ;  and  Gen.  James  I.  Metts, 
Commander  of  the  North  Carolina  Division,  U.  C.  V. 

Mrs.  James  F.  Parrott,  President  of  the  hostess  Chapter, 
opened  the  twenty-first  annual  convention  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Division,  introducing  each  distinguished  speaker.  After 
telling  of  the  historic  part  Kinston  had  taken  in  the  struggle 
for  American  independence  and  in  the  War  between  the 
States,  Mayor  F.  I.  Sutton  gave  the  city's  welcome  to  the 
Daughters.  Perhaps  the  most  anticipated  part  of  the  pro- 
gram was  the  presentation  of  President  General  Mrs.  Oden- 
heimcr by  our  State  President,  Mrs.  Jacksie  Daniel  Thrash. 
Mrs.  Odenheimer's  talk  was  mainly  on  woman's  part  in  the 
nation's  present  crisis,  our  U.  D.  C.  war  relief  work,  national 
Red  Cross,  national  defense,  and  general  conservation,  calling 
on  us  for  concerted  effort.  Gen.  James  I.  Metts  spoke  feel- 
ingly of  the  veterans  and  their  loyalty  to  home  and  country. 

On  Wednesday  morning,  October  10,  the  convention  opened 
for  business.  The  Queen  Street  Methodist  Church  was  appro- 
priately decorated  for  the  sessions  with  groupings  of  na- 
tional, Confederate,  and  State  flags  and  everywhere  nature's 
rich  gift  of  beautiful  autumnal  flowers.  Reports  showed  that 
our  Division  had  never  been  more  active  than  during  the 
past  year.  The  State's  splendid  Confederate  Widows'  Home 
at  Fayetteville  is  the  Division's  special  charge  and  pride.  It 
is  a  home  in  every  sense ;  the  furnishings  of  the  rooms  are 
all  personal  gifts  in  memory  of  loved  ones.  One  wing  was 
the  magnificent  gift  of  Mrs.  Thrash,  State  President,  in  mem- 
ory of  her  husband.  Mrs.  Hunter  Smith,  whose  untiring  ef- 
forts secured  this  Home,  is  truly  its  ministering  angel. 

The  Division  has  purchased  two  liberty  bonds,  one  of  them 
being  a  gift  from  the  State  President.  The  Rocky  Mount 
Chapter  has  equipped  and  given  an  ambulance  to  be  sent  to 
France,  this  being  hut  one  of  the  features  of  service  of  this 


splendid   Chapter,   which   this  year   has   made   and   disbursed 
$1,000. 

The  State  Educational  Department  is  diligent  and  thorough 
in  its  endeavors,  giving  a  number  of  scholarships  to  the  boys 
and  girls  of  North  Carolina. 

Every  Chapter  reported  united  effort  in  Red  Cross,  national 
defense,  food  conservation,  home  canning,  and  war  relief 
service ;  and  all  are  loyal  to  any  call  of  our  nation.  Mrs.  F. 
\V.  Williams,  of  Newton,  Past  Recording  Secretary  General,, 
moved  that  "North  Carolina  go  on  record  not  to  engage  in. 
any  new  project  or  appropriate  any  funds  for  monument  work 
during  the  period  of  the  present  war,  but  to  conserve  our 
every  effort  for  our  boys  at  the  front."  The  motion  was  car- 
ried, but  this  does  not  apply  to  work  now  pledged  by  the  Di- 
vision. 

Every  Chapter  of  the  Division  was  urged  to  incorporate  in 
its  opening  exercises  a  special  prayer  for  the  soldiers  and 
sailors  who  have  been  called  to  the  colors,  and  each  Chapter 
was  asked  to  keep  an  accurate  register  of  the  volunteers  and 
selectmen  from  its  county,  noting  in  the  record  the  descend- 
ants of  Confederate  soldiers,  which  will  be  valuable  informa- 
tion for  future  generations. 

A  splendid  report  was  made  of  the  Confederate  Soldiers' 
Home  at  Raleigh,  which  is  in  fine  condition,  the  inmates  all 
happy  and  contented. 

A  feature  of  this  convention  was  the  presentation  of  a 
gavel  made  from  the  wood  of  a  tree  at  Fort  Fisher,  one  of 
the  strongholds  of  the  Confederacy,  guarding  the  mouth  of 
Cape  Fear  River,  at  Wilmington.  This  gavel  was  presented 
by  Capt.  Edgar  Williams,  of  Wilmington,  to  the  State  His- 
torian, Mrs.  J.  A.  Fore,  who  had  it  presented  to  Mrs.  Oden- 
heimer  as  a  gift  from  the  North  Carolina  Division,  to  be  pre- 
sented officially  by  her  to  the  general  convention  at  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.  The  presentation  was  made  by  Mrs.  William 
Creecy,  of  Wilmington,  State  Recording  Secretary. 

Memorial  hour  was  observed,  always  touching,  when  we 
lay  aside  business  for  a  time  to  dwell  in  spirit  with  loved 
members  just  beyond  the  veil. 

Thursday  night  was  observed  as  Historical  Evening  with 
a  historical  and  musical  program.  Again  Mrs.  Odenheimer 
addressed  the  audience,  as  did  Mrs.  Daniels  and  others.  The 
William  Watson  Banner,  each  year  presented  for  the  best 
all-round  work  in  Children's  Chapters,  was  awarded  to  the 
Jane  Hughes  Chapter,  of  Newbern.  Patriotic  music  closed 
a  delightful  evening. 

The  election  of  officers  was  held  on  Friday  morning  and 
resulted  as  follows:  President,  Mrs.  Jacksie  Daniel  Thrash, 
Tarboro;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  James  F.  Parrott,  Kin- 
ston ;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Thomas  W.  Bickett,  Ra- 
leigh ;  Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Eugene  Glenn,  Asheville ; 
Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Nannie  Gary,  Halifax;  Corre- 
sponding Secretary.  Miss  Mary  Powell,  Tarboro ;  Treasurer, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Pless,  Marion ;  Recorder  of  Crosses,  Mrs.  R.  L. 
Gwynn,  Lenoir;  Registrar,  Mrs.  Herbert  McCullers,  Clayton; 
Historian.  Mrs.  J.  A.  Fore,  Charlotte;  Assistant  Historian. 
Mrs.  W.  L.  Hill,  Warsaw;  Chaplain,  Mrs.  D.  H.  Withering- 
ton.  Faison ;  Leader  of  Children's  Chapters.  Mrs.  Towns, 
Lumberton.  Mrs.  Odenheimer  was  made  an  Honorary  Presi- 
dent of  the  State  Division. 

The    social    features    of    this    convention    were    delightful. 
Luncheons  were  given   each  day  by  the  various  business  or- 
ganizations, and  there  were  several  very  beautiful  receptions. 
The  convention  in  191S  will  be  held  at  Wilson,  N.  C. 


572 


Qoijfederat^  1/eteraQ. 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Iftemorial  association 


Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan President 

New  Orleans,  La. 
Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  I*  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1105H  Broad  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  J.  Enders  Robinson Corresponding  Secretary 

113  Third  Street  South,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


Next  Convention  to  be  hmld.in  Tulsa,  Okla. 


VICE    PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida— Pensaco la Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson 

Louisiana— New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Di  n  kins 

Mississippi— Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warnes 

North  Carolina— Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.Jones 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beck  with 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fraz«a 

Virginia— Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis- Roy 


FLAG-RAISING  ON  HISTORIC  ANNIVERSARY. 

BY    MRS.   EMMA  T.   ONV,   SECRETARY   JEFFERSON   DAVIS   PARKWAY 
COMMISSION,    NEW   ORLEANS,   LA. 

It  was  significant  that  September  14  should  be  chosen  as  the 
date  on  which  "Old  Glory,"  emblem  of  liberty  and  justice, 
should  be  thrown  to  the  breeze  in  Jefferson  Davis  Parkway, 
New  Orleans.  As  the  country  for  which  Mr.  Davis  fought 
so  valiantly  and  so  bravely  is  now  struggling  to  "make  the 
world  safe  for  Democracy,"  so  on  September  14,  1874,  did  the 
brave  sons  of  Louisiana  fight  to  save  their  commonwealth  from 
negro  and  carpetbag  rule  and  make  their  State  safe  for  de- 
mocracy. Thus  did  the  occasion  of  the  flag-raising  serve  a 
dual  purpose :  it  commemorated  a  historic  event  of  the  past 
and  stood  for  patriotism  and  loyalty  in  the  present  and  the 
future. 

The  flag,  the  largest  and  handsomest  in  the  South,  measur- 
ing 20x30  feet  and  made  of  the  best  government  bunting, 
waves  in  the  soft  Southern  winds,  just  back  of  President 
Davis's  statue.  The  pole  stands  in  a  concrete  base  twelve  and 
one-half  feet  in  the  ground  and  reaches  up  to  a  height  of 
eighty-five  feet.  At  the  ceremonies  of  raising  the  flag  Mr. 
John  M.  Parker  was  the  orator  of  the  day.  The  mayor  of 
the  city,  to  whom  much  gratitude  is  due  for  Jefferson  Davis 
Parkway,  welcomed  his  people  to  one  of  the  beauty  spots  of 
his  city.  Other  splendid  addresses  were  made  by  prominent 
citizens  connected  with  the  flag-raising  committee.  Colonel 
Owen,  commander  of  the  Washington  Artillery,  was  present 
with  a  large  detachment  of  his  regiment  and  the  famous  ar- 
tillery band.  Soldiers  and  marines,  Confederate  men  and 
women  came  in  numbers  to  pledge  allegiance  to  their  coun- 
try. The  flag  was  raised  by  two  of  the  oldest  Confederate 
veterans  in  the  city,  Messrs.  Alfred  Cowan  and  Alfred  Kings- 
ley,  assisted  by  two  of  the  youngest  members  of  the  Washing- 
ton Artillery  and  the  Honor  Guard  Girls. 

A  coincidence  in  this  connection  was  that  the  Christian 
name  of  both  veterans  was  Alfred,  both  were  seventy-eight 
years  of  age,  and,  though  enlisted  in  different  regiments,  both 
fought  side  by  side  in  the  Virginia  campaign.  Just  seven- 
teen days,  on  the  very  same  day  of  the  week,  after  the  flag- 
raising,  Mr.  Alfred  Cowan  answered  the  last  roll  call,  and  the 
flag  he  had  so  proudly  helped  to  raise  was  half-masted  in 
his  honor. 

As  the  flag  reached  the  top  of  the  pole,  amid  the  cheering 
of  the  thousands  present  and  the  playing  of  the  "Star-Spangled 
Banner,"  the  sun  in  the  last  dying  moments  of  the  day  spread 
itself  for  a  second  over  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  seemed  to 
circle  it  in  a  halo  of  glory.  After  the  formal  ceremonies  were 
over,  the  Shalemar  Grotto  Marching  Club  gave  an  exhibition 
drill,   and   the  pupils  of   Mrs.   Mae   Haines  and   Miss   Stella 


Mercadel  entertained  the  assembly  with  fancy  and  folk  dancing 
until  the  midnight  hour  rang  out. 

To  a  committee  of  gentlemen  from  the  Third  and  Fourth 
Wards  of  New  Orleans  is  due  the  credit  of  raising  the  hun- 
dreds of  dollars  necessary  to  purchase  the  flag,  and  their  un- 
tiring patriotic  services  brought  the  affair  to  a  successful 
realization.  This  committee  was  composed  of  Messrs.  J.  T. 
Kern,  Louis  Bauer,  D.  J.  Mermes,  G.  W.  Seiffert,  J.  Abadie, 
W.  F.  Daly,  P.  P.  Cresap,  V.  Sehrt,  A.  Landry,  E.  J.  Richard, 
H.  G.  Grelle,  H.  Dressel,  with  Mr.  Louis  Bauer  as  master  of 
ceremonies  and  Messrs.  Kern  and  Daly  president  and  secre- 
tary, respectively,  of  the  committee. 


OUR  HERO. 

BY    SAM    M.    GAINES. 

(To  Mrs.  Fitzhugh  Lee.) 

You  ever  brought  best  love  and  cheer 
To  one  I  loved  with  tenderness, 

And  through  his  brilliant,  high  career 
I  feasted  on  his  power  to  bless. 

How  blest,  how  sacred,  strong,  and  sweet, 
How  richer  than  earth's  sordid  store, 

And  with  life's  best  rewards  replete 
The  bond  which  binds  us  evermore ! 

What  bliss  to  reign  in  such  a  heart, 

Where  all  was  sweet  and  pure  and  good. 

Thou,  reflex  of  his  better  part, 
Queen  of  exalted  womanhood  ! 

Our  hero  lost  the  fight,  but  pause, 
Think  on  what  followed  from  his  fighting : 

The  much-despised  Confederate  cause 
Our  land  with  human  rights  is  lighting.* 

Wc  can  but  view  with  keen  amaze 
The  North's  stand  for  State  sovereignty ; 

The  principles  his  deeds  emblaze 
Are  arc  lights  of  our  liberty. 


♦The  Confederacy  stood  for  what  we  are  now  blessed  with. 
State  sovereignty,  the  right  ot  the  people  to  rule ;  Lincoln  stood 
tor  the  consolidation  ot  our  Federal  system  into  a  nation,  which 
would  have  destroyed  liberty  by  transferring  supreme  authority 
from  the  people  to  the  general  government. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


573 


THE  SHELLING  OF  FREDERICKSBURG. 

Recollections  of  Mrs.   Frances  Bernard  Goolrick,  Who 
Was  a  Little  Girl  at  the  Time. 

As  the  stormy  winter  of  1862  came  on,  my  mother,  a 
widow,  with  three  little  children,  was  still  in  her  native  place, 
Fredericksburg,  Va.  Many  of  the  inhabitants  had  long  since 
left  for  Richmond  and  other  points  farther  south,  for  the 
town,  lying  just  between  the  hostile  armies,  was  the  constant 
scene  of  raids  and  skirmishes,  and  no  one  knew  at  what  in- 
stant everything  might  be  swept  away.  Separated  from  her 
relatives  by  the  fortunes  of  war,  my  mother  decided  that  it 
would  be  best  for  her  to  remain  where  she  was  and  thus 
probably  save  the  household  effects  she  had  gathered  around 
her.  The  strongest  arguments  had  been  used  by  friends  in 
town  and  relatives  at  a  distance  to  induce  her  to  leave  for  a 
place  of  more  safety,  but  so  far  without  avail ;  and  though 
we  were  often  alarmed  by  raids  into  the  town,  as  yet  we 
had  sustained  no  injuries  of  any  description.     In  the  fall  the 


MRS.    1  K AM  IS    B.    GOOLRICK. 

The  author  of  this  article,  now  the  wife  of  Judge  John  T.  Gool- 
rick, of  Fredericksburg,  was  formerly  Miss  Frances  B.  White, 
a  niece  of  Gen.  Daniel  S.  Ruggles,  C.  S.  A.,  and  a  great-grand- 
daughter of  George  Mason,  of  Gunston  Hall,  author  of  the  fa- 
mous Bill  of  Rights  and  of  Virginia's  first  constitution.  Mrs. 
Goolrick  Is  President  of  the  oldest  Confederate  Memorial  Asso- 
ciation, also  President  of  the  Marye's  Heights  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 
and  of  the  Mary  Washington  Hospital,  where  a  free  bed  Is  kept 
for  and  free  treament  given  to  Confederate  soldiers.  She  Is  Vice 
President  for  Virginia  of  the  Mary  Washington  Monument  Asso- 
ciation, and  she  Issued  the  first  appeal  to  the  women  of  America 
to  erect  this  handsome  memorial  to  the  mother  of  Washington, 
which  Is  the  only  monument  In  this  country  erected  entirely  by 
women,to  a  woman. 


Federal  army,  under  General  Burnside,  Was  on  the  Stafford 
Hills,  just  across  the  river,  and  it  was  constantly  rumored 
that  the  town  would  be  bombarded;  but,  lulled  to  an  insecure 
rest  by  many  false  alarms,  the  people  had  little  faith  in  these 
rumors.     *     *     * 

At  four  o'clock  on  the  nth  of  December  one  of  the  most 
cruel  and  heartless  acts  of  the  war  was  to  be  perpetrated : 
the  town  of  Fredericksburg  was  to  be  bombarded,  with  no 
one  in  it  but  a  few  invalid  men  and  helpless  women  and  chil- 
dren. As  quick  as  thought  we  w-ere  up  and  dressed,  and  my 
aunt,  being  very  rapid  in  her  movements,  was  the  first  to 
reach  the  cellar.  My  mother  had  long  since  had  some  chairs 
and  other  pieces  of  furniture  placed  there  in  case  of  an  emer- 
gency. Being  the  first  child  dressed,  I  ran  out  into  the  yard, 
and  as  I  turned  toward  the  cellar  steps  I  beheld  what  seemed 
to  me  the  most  brilliant  light  that  I  had  ever  seen.  As  I 
looked  my  aunt  reached  out  her  arms  and  pulled  me,  quiver- 
ing with  terror,  into  the  cellar.  A  shell  had  exploded  at  the 
back  of  the  garden,  in  reality  at  some  distance,  but  to  me  it 
was  as  if  it  had  been  at  my  very  feet.  The  family  soon  as- 
sembled, including  the  servants:  we  had  also  additions  in  the 
way  of  two  gentlemen  from  Stafford,  who  had  been  detained 
in  town,  and  a  Lieutenant  Eustace,  of  Braxton's  Battery,  who 
was  returning  from  a  visit  to  his  home;  also  a  negro  family. 
Uncle  Charles  and  Aunt  Judy,  with  two  or  three  children. 

The  work  of  destruction  now  began,  and  for  long  hours 
the  only  sounds  that  greeted  our  cars  were  the  whizzing  and 
nin.ming  of  the  shells  and  the  crash  of  falling  bricks  and  tim- 
ber. My  mother  and  we  three  children  were  seated  on  a 
low  bed  with  Ca'line.  a  very  small  darky,  huddled  as  close 
as  she  could  get,  trying  to  keep  warm.  The  two  gentlemen 
occupied  positions  of  honor  on  each  side  of  the  large  old- 
fashioned  fireplace,  while  my  aunt  was  cowering  inside:  every 
time  a  ball  rolled  through  the  house  or  a  shell  exploded  she 
would  draw  herself  up  and  moan  and  shiver.  Lieutenant 
Eustace  was  a  great  comfort  to  my  mother,  and  having  some 
one  to  rely  on  enabled  her  to  keep  her  courage  up  during  the 
terrible  ordeal  of  the  cannonading.  Although  my  brother, 
sister,  and  I  were  all  frightened,  we  could  not  help  laughing 
at  the  little  darkies,  who  were  positively  stricken  dumb  with 
terror,  old  Aunt  Judy  keeping  them  close  to  her  side  and  giv- 
ing them  cuffs  and  bangs  if  they  moved  SO  much  as  a  finger. 

As  we  began  to  feel  the  pangs  of  hunger.  Aunt  B in  the 

most  positive  manner  ordered  the  cook  to  go  up  to  the 
kitchen  and  make  some  coffee,  telling  her  that  she  knew  she 
was  afraid,  and  we  would  all  be  satisfied  with  only  a  cup  of 
coffee  for  the  present.  I  believe  Aunt  Sally  would  have 
gone  without  a  word  if  my  mother  had  told  her,  but  this  from 

an  outsider  she  could  not  bear.     (Aunt  B was  my  uncle's 

wife,   and   the   family   servants  had   seen   very   little  of  her.) 

She,  therefore,  demurred:  and  when  Aunt  B called  her  a 

coward,  she  arose  in  a  perfect  fury  and.  with  insubordination 
written  upon  her  from  her  rigid  backbone  to  her  flashing 
eyes,  said  that  she  "warn'  no  mo'  a  coward  dan  de  res'  of 
'em,  but  [she]  didn't  b'lieve  Mars  Gin'l  Lee  hisself  cud  stan' 
up  making  coffee  under  dat  tornady."  Just  about  this  time 
Uncle  Charles  sprawled  himself  out  upon  the  floor  in  un- 
governable terror  and  called  upon  the  Lord  to  save  him  and 
his  family.  "Pray  for  us  all.  Uncle  Charles."  screamed  my 
aunt,  her  voice  just  heard  above  the  roar  of  artillery.  The 
cannonading  was  now  something  fearful.  Our  house  had 
been  struck  twice,  and  the  shrieking  balls  and  bursting  bombs 
were  enough  to  appall  the  stoutest  heart.  My  aunt  being 
very  brave  in  speech,  but  in  reality  very  timorous,  and  Uncle 


574 


Qopfederat^  Vetera^. 


Charles  "a  bright  and  shining  light"  among  the  colored  per- 
suasion, she  again  requested  him  to  pray.  Aunt  Judy  by  this 
time  began  to  bewail  that  she  had  "lef  ole  Miss's  cow  in  the 
cow  shed,"  and,  mistaking  the  moaning  of  the  shells  for  the 
dying  groans  of  the.  cow,  she  lamented  it  in  true  darky 
fashion.  Uncle  Charles  meanwhile  was  very  willing  to  pray, 
but  Aunt  July  objected  strenuously,  saying:  "Dis  ain't  no 
time  to  be  spendin'  in  pra'ar,  Char's  Pryor,  wid  dem  bumb- 
shells  flying  over  you  and  a-fizzlin'  around  you  and  ole  Miss's 
cow  dying  right  dar  in  our  sight."     But  when  the  house  was 

struck  for  the  third  time,  Aunt  B in  despairing  accents 

begged  Uncle  Charles  to  pray ;  so  he  fell  upon  his  knees  by 
an  old  barrel  in  the  middle  of  the  cellar  floor,  upon  which 
sat  a  solitary  candle,  whose  flickering  light  lit  up  his  hushed 
and  solemn  countenance,  and  in  tremulous  tones,  with  many 
interjections,  offered  up  a  prayer.     *    *    * 

My  mother  thought  of  my  father's  portrait,  and,  afraid  of 
its  being  injured,  she  determined  to  get  it  herself  and  bring 
it  into  the  cellar.  Without  telling  any  one  of  her  intention, 
she  left  the  cellar  and  went  up  into  the  parlor;  the  portrait 
was  hanging  just  over  a  sofa,  on  which  she  stood  to  take  it 
down.  She  had  just  reached  the  door,  opposite  the  sofa, 
when  a  shell  came  crashing  through  the  wall,  demolishing  the 
sofa  on  which  she  had  so  recently  stood,  as  well  as  many 
other  articles  of  furniture.  She  reached  the  cellar  white  and 
trembling,  but  with  the  portrait  unhurt  in  her  arms. 

At  one  o'clock  the  cannonading  suddenly  ceased,  and  for 
one  hour  we  were  at  liberty  to  go  above  and  see  the  damage 
that  had  been  done.  My  mother's  first  efforts  were  directed 
toward  getting  a  lunch,  of  which  we  were  all  sorely  in  need. 
With  the  aid  of  one  of  the  frightened  servants,  she  succeeded 
in  getting  a  fire  and  having  some  coffee  made,  and,  with  some 
cold  bread  and  ham,  we  had  a  plentiful  repast. 

What  a  scene  met  our  eyes !  Our  pretty  garden  was  strewn 
with  cannon  balls  and  pieces  of  broken  shells,  limbs  knocked 
off  the  trees,  and  the  grape  arbor  a  perfect  wreck.  The  house 
had  been  damaged  considerably;  several  large  holes  were  torn 
through  it,  both  in  front  and  back.  While  we  were  deploring 
the  damage  that  had  been  done,  Lieutenant  Eustace  returned 
in  breathless  haste  to  say  that  he  had  just  heard  an  order 
from  General  Lee  read  on  Commerce  Street,  saying  that  the 
women  and  children  must  leave  town,  as  he  would  destroy  it 
with  hot  shell  that  night  sooner  than  let  it  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy,  who  were  rapidly  crossing  the  river  on  pon- 
toon bridges.  He  urged  my  mother  to  take  her  children  and 
fly  at  once  from  the  town.  After  resisting  until  the  gentlemen 
in  despair  were  almost  ready  to  drag  her  from  her  danger- 
ous situation,  she  finally  consented  to  leave.  The  wildest  con- 
fusion now  reigned,  the  servants  wringing  their  hands  and 
declaring  they  could  not  go  without  their  "chists,"  which  they 
all  managed  to  get  somehow  and  put  upon  their  heads;  but 
the  gentlemen  insisted  so  that  we  had  time  only  to  save  our 
lives  that  they  would  not  even  let  my  mother  go  back  into 
the  house  to  get  her  purse  or  a  single  valuable.  So  we 
started  just  as  we  were.  My  wrapping,  I  remember,  was 
an  old  ironing  blanket,  with  a  large  hole  burnt  in  the  middle. 

I  never  did  find  out  whether  Aunt  B ever  got  her  clothes 

on,  for  she  stalked  ahead  of  us,  wrapped  in  a  pure  white 
counterpane,  a  tall,  ghostly  figure,  which  seemed  to  glide  with 
incredible  rapidity  over  the  frozen  ground.    *    *    * 

We  plodded  along  under  a  heavy  cross-fire,  balls  falling 
right  and  left  of  us.  We  left  the  town  by  way  of  the  old 
plank  road,  batteries  of  Confederates  on  both  sides.  The 
ground  was  rough  and  broken  up  by  the  tramping  of  soldiers 


and  the  heavy  wagons  and  artillery  that  had  passed  over  it, 
so  it  was  difficult  and  tiresome  to  walk ;  and  as  the  sun  was 
warm  by  this  time  and  the  snow  was  melting  rapidly,  the  mud 
was  indescribable.    *    *    * 

At  last  we  reached  the  reservoir,  a  wooden  building  over 
Poplar  Spring,  about  a  mile  from  town.  I  had  lost  one  of 
my  shoes  several  times,  because  of  having  no  string  in  it,  and 
my  little  brother  insisted  on  giving  me  one  of  his;  so  we 
sat  down  by  the  reservoir,  feeling  very  secure,  but  were  ter- 
ribly alarmed  in  a  few  moments  by  a  ball  coming  through 
the  building  and  whizzing  very  close  to  our  ears.  No,  this 
would  not  do ;  so  on  we  went,  footsore  and  weary.  Some- 
times we  met  a  soldier  who  would  carry  one  of  us  a  short 
distance.  All  of  our  servants  except  Ca'line,  who  was  only 
seven  years  old,  had  taken  some  other  direction.  When  we 
got  about  two  miles  from  town,  we  overtook  many  other 
refugees ;  some  were  camping  by  the  way  and  others  pressing 
on,  some  to  country  houses,  which  were  hospitably  thrown 
open  to  wanderers  from  home,  and  others  to  Salem  Church, 
about  three  miles  from  Fredericksburg,  where  there  was  a 
large  encampment.  Our  destination  was  a  house  not  far 
from  Salem  Church,  which  we  now  call  the  "Refuge  House." 
Exhausted,  we  reached  the  house  by  twilight  and  found  some 
friends  who  had  been  there  some  weeks  and  who  kindly  took 
us  into  their  room  and  gave  us  every  attention.  And  so 
great  was  our  relief  to  feel  that  we  had  escaped  from  the 
horror  of  that  day  that  such  small  matters  as  having  to 
sleep  in  the  room  with  a  dozen  people,  having  no  milk  and 
no  coffee,  our  principal  diet  consisting  of  corn  bread,  bacon, 
and  sorghum,   seemed  only  slight  troubles. 

We  remained  at  the  "Refugee  House"  for  three  weeks,  my 
mother  in  the  meantime  making  efforts  to  get  into  town, 
wading  through  mud  knee-deep  almost  to  the  outskirts,  only 
to  be  turned  back  by  the  sentries.  The  day  after  the  battle 
of  Fredericksburg  she  and  a  companion  did  succeed  in  reach- 
ing town,  my  brother  and  I  following  at  a  respectful  distance 
to  keep  from  being  sent  back.  We  had  to  cross  the  battle 
field,  a  horrible  sight  for  our  young  eyes,  too  harrowing  to 
describe — dead  bodies  piled  up  in  every  direction,  the  houses 
sacked  and  pillaged,  everything  in  horrible  confusion.  The 
papers  and  books  of  one  of  my  uncles,  an  officer  of  high  rank 
in  the  Confederate  army,  being  at  our  house  caused  the  Fed- 
erals to  do  it  as  much  damage  as  possible.  One  room  was 
piled  more  than  halfway  to  the  ceiling  with  feathers  from  beds 
ripped  open,  every  mirror  had  been  run  through  with  a 
bayonet,  a  panel  of  each  door  cut  out,  furniture  nearly*  all 
broken  up,  the  china  broken  into  bits,  and  everything  of  value 
taken  away.  The  confusion  and  dirt  were  appalling,  and  it 
required  a  stout  heart  to  begin  to  put  things  straight.  With 
only  the  help  of  us  children,  mother  cleaned  up  the  house  and 
got  enough  furniture  together  for  one  room,  where  we  all 
stayed  that  winter.  One  day  of  each  week  we  children  had 
to  stay  in  bed  while  she  washed  and  ironed  our  clothes,  for 
there  was  no  money  to  buy  with  and  nowhere  to  buy;  but  at 
last  she  succeeded  in  getting  sufficient  to  make  us  more  com- 
fortable. Every  night  we  were  brought  a  pitcher  of  milk  and 
a  loaf  of  bread  by  a  negro  man,  Beverly  Brooks,  who  had 
managed  to  keep  his  cow  and  all  his  belongings,  and  we  sat 
around  the  stove  and  toasted  our  bread  on  the  point  of  an 
old  bayonet  which  my  brother  nad  found  on  the  battle  field. 
In  the  spring  we  went  to  Danville,  where  we  stayed  till  the 
war  was  over. 

Never  will  I  forget  the  horrors  of  the  "shelling"  or  the  sub- 
sequent events  of  that  memorable  winter. 


Confederate  l/eteran. 


575 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  1896,  at  Richmond,  Va. 


OFFICERS,  1917-1$. 

Commander  in  Chief,  Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va. 
Adjutant  in  Chief,  N.  B.  Forrest,  Biloxi,  Miss. 

DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Army  of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  Dr.  J.  G.  King,  Fredericksburg,  Va. 

Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  John  W.  Bale,  Rome,  Ga. 

Army  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  M.J.  Glass,  Tulsa,  Okla. 

DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama,  Dr.  R.  F.  McConneU,  Attalla. 

Arkansas,  A.  W.  Parke,  Little  Rock. 

California,  A.  B.  Ellis,  Hollywood. 

Colorado,  H.  W.  Lowrie,  Denver. 

District  of  Columbia,    E.  W.  K.  Ewing,  Washington. 

Florida,  Dr.  S.  L.  Lowry,  Tampa. 

Georgia,  Walter  P.  Andrews,  Atlanta. 

Kentucky,  Robert  W.  Bingham,  Louisville. 

Louisiana, J.  W.  McWilliatns,  Monroe. 

Maryland,  J.  Mercer  Garnelt.  Baltimore. 

Mississippi,  B.  A.  Lincoln,  Columbus. 

Missouri,  R.  A.  Doyle,  East  Prairie. 

Oklahoma,  Tate  Brady,  Tulsa. 

South  Carolina,  Weller  Rotbrock,  Aiken. 

Southwest,  E.  P.  Bujac,  Carlsbad,  N.  Mex. 

Tennessee,  Richard  I.  McClearen,  Nashville. 

Texas,  S.  W.  Scott,  San  Antonio. 

Virginia,  E.  B.  White,  Leesburg. 

West  Virginia,  G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Huntington. 

EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL, 

Ernest  G.  Baldwin,  Roanoke,  Va.,  Chairman. 
Edgar  Scurry,  Wichita  Falls.  Tex.,  Secretary. 
Garland  1*.  Peed,  Norfolk,  Va. 
"ohn  S.  Cleghom,  Summerville,  Ga. 
-V.  O.  Hart,  New  Orleans,  La. 


*$ 


[This  department  is  conducted  by  N.  B.  Forrest,  Adjutant  In  Chief  S.  C;  V., 
Biloxi,  Miss.,  to  whom  all  communications  and  inquiries  should  be  addressed.] 


CONFEDERATION  NOTES  AND  NEWS. 

Commander  in  Chief  Baldwin  is  now  located  at  Anniston, 
Ala.,  as  first  lieutenant  of  a  machine  gun  company  and  ex- 
pects to  be  on  the  firing  line  in  France  before  spring. 

The  members  of  the  Mississippi  Division,  S.  C.  V.,  are 
actively  at  work  endeavoring  to  secure  an  increase  in  pen- 
sions for  the  veterans  of  that  State. 

Comrades  throughout  the  Confederation  will  regret  to  learn 
of  the  death  of  Comrade  J.  F.  McKinstry,  Jr.,  of  Gainesville, 
Fla.,  a  faithful  and  loyal  member  of  the  organization. 

The  sympathy  of  the  Confederation  is  extended  to  Dr.  R. 
F.  McConneU,  of  Attalla,  Ala.,  Commander  of  the  Alabama 
Division,  in  the  loss  of  his  beloved  wife. 

Comrade  Carl  Hinton,  of  Denver,  Colo.,  came  all  the  way 
from  that  city  to  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  to  deliver  the  greetings 
of  the  Sons  to  the  blue  and  gray  veterans  at  the  peace  jubi- 
lee held  on  October  16-18,  having  been  selected  by  Com- 
mander Baldwin  for  this  occasion. 

Adjutant  Forrest  reports  the  organization  of  new  Camps  at 
Amory  and  Liberty,  Miss.,  and  at  Paris,  Tenn. 

The  members  of  the  Gray  Book  Committee  are  rapidly 
completing  the  work  upon  which  they  have  been  engaged  for 
several  months,  and  the  book  will  be  ready  for  publication  in 
a  short  time. 

All  Camps  are  requested  to  notify  Adjutant  Forrest  of  any 
deaths  among  their  members,  so  that  a  suitable  memorial 
service  may  be  held,  as  provided  under  resolutions  adopted 
at  Washington. 

Camps  are  also  commanded  to  notify  Adjutant  Forrest  of 
any  change  in  its  officers. 

All  Department,  Division,  and  Brigade  Commanders  are 
urged  to  make  regular  monthly  reports  to  general  headquar- 
ters, so  that  they  may  be  published  in  this  department. 


ALABAMA  DIVISION. 


The  reunion  of  the  Alabama  Division,  S.  C.  V.,  was  held 
at  Birmingham,  Ala.,  on  October  10  and  11,  and  fifteen  Camps 
were  represented  in  the  convention. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Comrade  Thomas 
Dozier,  Commander  of  Camp  H.  D.  Clayton,  of  Birmingham, 
and  the  invocation  was  delivered  by  Rev.  Albert  Sidney  John- 
son. The  address  of  welcome  was  made  by  Comrade  Dozier 
and  the  response  by  Dr.  R.  F.  McConneU,  Commander  Ala- 
bama Division.  The  annual  address  was  delivered  by  Hon. 
John  H.  Wallace,  Jr.,  of  Huntsville. 

The  following  committees  were  appointed : 

Relief  Committee :  W.  B.  Bankhead,  Jasper ;  W.  T.  An- 
drews, Opelika ;  A.  S.  Vandergraaf,  Tuscaloosa. 

Historical  Committee :  Dr.  Thomas  M.  Owen,  Montgomery ; 
W.  W.  Brandon,  Tuscaloosa ;  D.  W.  Oden,  Birmingham. 

Monument  Committee:  Dr.  A.  S.  Johnson,  Birmingham; 
Thomas  Dozier,  Birmingham ;  J.  H.  Wallace,  Jr.,  Mont- 
gomery. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  providing  that  all  former  officers 
of  the  Division  be  required  to  contribute  $5  per  annum 
toward  the  expenses  of  the  Division  Commander. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 

Division  Commander,  Dr.  R.  F.  McConneU,  Attalla. 

First  Brigade,  T.  W.  Peagler,  Greenville. 

Second  Brigade,  J.  L.  Moulton,  Mobile.        ' 

Third  Brigade,  J.  H.  Knowles,  Samson. 

Fourth  Brigade,  J.  H.  Wallace,  Montgomery. 

Fifth  Brigade,  Thomas  Dozier,  Birmingham. 

State  Historian,  Dr.  Thomas  M.  Owen,  Montgomery. 

The  next  reunion  of  this  Division  will  be  held  at  Mobile. 


FLORIDA  DIVISION. 

The  annual  reunion  of  the  Florida  Division  was  held  at 
Jacksonville,  Fla.,  on  October  9  and  10,  the  meeting  being 
called  to  order  by  Division  Commander  Spencer,  of  Tampa, 
who  also  made  a  report  outlining  the  work  done  during  the 
year  and  advised  that  there  were  twelve  active  Camps  in  the 
State. 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted : 

1.  Urging  the  expulsion  of  Senator  La  Follette  from  the 
Senate. 

2.  Indorsing  the  administration  of  President  Wilson. 

3.  Reducing  the  time  of  residence  in  the  State  for  pensions 
from  eight  years  to  six  years. 

4.  Indorsing  Division  Commander  Charles  H.  Spencer  as 
Commander  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee  Department  and 
thanking  him  for  his  excellent  work  as  Division  Commander. 

The  following  officers  were  lected : 

Division  Commander,  Dr.  S.  L.  Lowry,  Tampa. 

First  Brigade,  Y.  R.  Beasley,  Tampa. 

Second  Brigade,  W.  P.  Moore,  Wellborn. 

Third  Brigade,  P.  S.  Thomson,  Quincy. 

Fourth  Brigade,  Charles  W.  Tucker,  Jacksonville. 


MISSISSIPPI  DIVISION. 

The  annual  reunion  of  the  Mississippi  Division  was  held 
at  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  on  October  15.  The  convention  was 
called  to  order  by  Burton  A.  Lincoln,  of  Columbus,  Com- 
mander of  the  Division,  the  invocation  being  delivered  by 
Rev.  T.  B.  Holloman,  Chaplain  of  the  Richard  Griffith  Camp, 
of  Vicksburg. 


576 


Qogfederat^  Ueterap, 


For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  organization  the 
Veterans  had  adjourned  their  convention  to  meet  with  the 
Sons,  and  the  City  Hall,  where  the  convention  was  held,  was 
crowded  with  Veterans,  Sons,  and  their  official  women.  The 
general  organization  of  Sons  was  represented  by  Adjutant  in 
Chief  Forrest,  W.  McDonald  Lee,  Past  Commander  of  the 
Virginia  Division,  Carl  Hinton,  of  Denver,  Colo.,  Past  Com- 
mander of  the  Southwest  Division,  and  others.  After  music 
by  the  ist  Mississippi  (155th  Infantry)  Band,  Commander 
Lincoln  delivered  an  able  address,  welcoming  the  Veterans 
and  outlining  the  work  of  the  Division  during  the  year.  Fol- 
lowing this  came  the  address  of  welcome  by  Comrade  B.  W. 
Griffith,  Commander  of  the  Richard  Griffith  Camp,  of  Vicks- 
burg,  who  in  eloquent  words  welcomed  the  visiting  comrades 
and  their  official  ladies. 

The  response  to  this  address  was  delivered  by  Comrade 
Carl  Hinton,  of  Denver,  Colo.,  who  had  been  selected  by 
Commander  in  Chief  Baldwin  to  represent  the  general  or- 
ganization at  the  reunion  and  peace  jubilee.  The  annual  ad- 
dress was  delivered  by  Col.  R.  P.  Linfield,  of  Biloxi,  Miss., 
Commandant  of  the  Gulf  Coast  Military  Academy,  who  made 
a  splendid  address,  showing  clearly  that  the  people  of  the 
South  had  always  responded  and  taken  a  leading  part  in  every 
crisis  in  our  national  affairs  and  urging  that  every  assistance 
be  given  the  President  in  the  matter  of  the  liberty  loan. 

The  following  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted  by  the 
convention  : 

Resolutions  Adopted. 

Whereas  the  present  space  in  the  Capitol  at  Jackson,  Miss., 
that  is  assigned  to  the  Department  of  Archives  and  History 
is  inadequate  to  accommodate  that  department,  which  has 
grown  under  the  able  administration  of  Comrade  Dunbar 
Rowland ;  and  whereas  it  was  clearly  understood  by  the  de- 
partment and  also  by  the  people  of  the  State  of  Mississippi 
that  the  second  floor  of  the  old  Capitol  building,  which  is 
now  being  restored,  was  to  be  assigned  to  and  occupied  by 
the  Department  of  Archives  and  History,  and  whereas  this 
department  is  considered  one  of  the  most  important  in  the 
State  and  is  accomplishing  results  of  untold  value  to  the  pres- 
ent and  future  generations ;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved  by  the  Mississippi  Division  of  the  Sons  of  Con- 
federate Veterans,  in  convention  assembled  at  Vicksburg, 
Miss.,  this  15th  day  of  October,  1917,  That  the  officers  of  the 
State  of  Mississippi  and  the  members  of  the  legislature  be  and 
hereby  are  urged  to  allot  the  necessary  space  in  the  old  Capi- 
tol building  for  the  said  department.  The  officers  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Mississippi  Division,  Sons  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans, hereby  pledge  their  best  efforts  to  secure  this  space. 

Whereas  it  has  come  to  our  knowledge  that  Confederate 
crosses  of  honor  have  been  made  the  objects  of  barter  and 
sale;  and  whereas  this  is  highly  repugnant  to  our  sense  of 
honor  and  is  an  insult  to  the  Confederate  Veterans  and  an 
indignity  to  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  who 
provide  and  bestow  these  insignia  of  patriotism,  devotion,  and 
honor;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Mississippi 
be  petitioned  to  enact  a  statute  making  the  selling  or  buying 
of  a  Confederate  cross  of  honor  a  crime  against  the  peace 
and  dignity  of  this  State  and  punishable  with  appropriate 
penalty. 

Resolved,  further,  That  a  copy  of  this  resolution  be  sent  to 
each  and  every  Camp  of  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  in  the 
State  with  the  request  that  it  be  taken  up  with  the  Senators 


and  Representatives  from  the  several  districts  and  counties 
and  enlist  their  cooperation  in  securing  the  passage  of  the  act 
as  indicated  herein. 

Whereas  it  is  the  sense  of  the  Mississippi  Division  of  the 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  that  the  pension  now  allowed 
by  the  State  of  Mississippi  to  its  Confederate  veterans  is  en- 
tirely inadequate  and  that  a  just  appreciation  of  their  heroic 
services  demands  a  more  liberal  treatment ;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  each  Camp  of  Sons  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans within  the  State  be  instructed  to  petition  the  legisla- 
ture at  its  next  regular  session  to  increase  the  pensions  of 
Confederate  veterans  as  follows :  That  all  Confederate  vet- 
erans not  otherwise  provided  for  shall  be  allowed  a  pension 
of  not  less  than  $10  per  month,  and  those  who  are  in  Homes, 
provided  in  whole  or  in  part  by  the  State  or  county,  shall  be 
allowed  not  less  than  $2  per  month,  provided  that  this  shall 
not  apply  to  a  veteran  who  has  an  annual  income  of  not  less 
than  $800  or  property  valued  at  not  less  than  $2,500. 

Whereas  we  are  at  war  with  the  imperial  government  of 
Germany;  and  whereas  our  President  exhausted  every  honor- 
able means  to  avoid  such  war  by  diplomacy  and  otherwise; 
therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Mississippi  Division  of  the  Sons  of 
Confederate  Veterans,  in  convention  assembled  at  Vicksburg, 
Miss.,  this  15th  day  of  October,  1917,  indorse  every  act  of 
our  President  prior  to  the  declaration  of  war,  also  in  de- 
claring war  and  in  the  conduct  thereof,  and  we  hereby  extend 
our  moral  and  material  support  and  pledge  the  resources  of 
our  commonwealth  as  far  as  our  influence  can  be  exerted. 

Resolved,  further,  That  we  denounce  as  undemocratic,  un- 
patriotic, and  un-American  all  opposition  to  the  policies  es- 
tablished by  the  President. 

Whereas  the  Mississippi  Divisions  of  the  United  Confed- 
erate Veterans  and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  in 
joint  session  assembled,  have  viewed  with  pride  and  admira- 
tion the  course  which  the  President  of  the  United  States  has 
pursued,  both  prior  to  and  after  the  declaration  of  war  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  the  German  Empire;  therefore 
be  it 

Resolved  by  ourselves,  both  as  individuals  and  as  organi- 
zations, That  we  hereby  pledge  our  undivided  support  to  the 
administration  and  our  country  during  the  war  between  de- 
mocracy and  autocracy  as  exemplified  by  Woodrow  Wilson, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  Kaiser  William,  on  the  other. 

Beauvoir. 

At  the  request  of  Commander  Lincoln,  Adjutant  Forrest 
made  an  extended  report  in  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
for  Beauvoir,  outlining  conditions  at  the  Home  and  giving 
the  plans  of  the  Board  for  its  future.  This  report  was  re- 
ceived with  applause  by  the  delegates  and  members  of  the 
Division,  and  all  of  the  Camps  present  approved  it.  An  ap- 
peal was  made  for  funds  to  rebuild  the  bathing  pier  at  the 
Home  and  to  repair  and  paint  the  buildings,  and  every  Camp 
represented  contributed.  It  was  decided  to  make  an  active 
campaign  at  once  to  restore  the  property  to  its  proper  con- 
dition, and  Commander  Lincoln  was  instructed  to  ask  all 
Camps  and  members  of  the  Division  for  contributions  for 
this  purpose  and  in  addition  to  make  a  like  appeal  to  the 
people  of  Mississippi.  All  funds  are  to  be  sent  to  N.  B.  For- 
rest, Treasurer  Beauvoir  Board,  Biloxi,  Miss.,  who  will  re- 
ceipt for  same.  All  moneys  received  will  be  expended  only 
upon  the  order  of  the  Executive  Board,  composed  of  B.  A. 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


577 


Lincoln  (Chairman),  of  Columbus,  Dr.  T.  R.  Henderson,  of 
Greenwood,  and  0.  L.  McKay,  of  Meridian.  Several  Chap- 
ters of  Daughters  have  already  contributed  to  this  fund,  and 
it  is  hoped  that  every  Chapter  in  the  State  will  do  likewise. 

The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  property  is  composed  of  the 
following  members :  B.  A.  Lincoln,  Columbus,  Chairman ;  E. 
C.  Sharp,  Booneville,  Secretary;  N.  B.  Forrest,  Biloxi,  Treas- 
urer^ James  R.  McDowell,  Jackson;  T.  U.  Sisson,  Winona; 
W.  P.  Shinault,  Oxford;  S.  H.  Bagnell,  Port  Gibson;  Dr. 
T.  R.  Henderson,  Greenwood;  and  O.  L.  McKay,  of  Meridian. 

The  Board  of  Directors  were  instructed  to  make  regular 
visits  to  the  Home,  so  that  the  Division  might  be  advised 
regarding  the  needs  of  the  veterans  therein. 

The  attention  of  the  members  having  been  called  to  the 
various  reports  that  have  emanated  from  different  sections  of 
the  State  recently  regarding  the  future  of  the  Home  and  to 
the  plans  to  have  the  property  deeded  to  the  State,  it  was 
unanimously  decided  that  the  title  to  the  property  should  re- 
main vested  in  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  A  canvass 
had  been  made  of  the  various  Camps  of  Sons  in  the  State, 
and,  without  a  single  dissenting  voice,  they  opposed  any 
transfer  of  the  title  of  this  property,  deeming  that  the  best 
interests  of  the  veterans  in  the  Home  demand  that  the  pres- 
ent arrangements  be  continued. 

Plans  are  already  under  way  looking  to  the  future  of  the 
property  after  it  is  no  longer  needed  as  a  Soldiers'  Home, 
and  it  is  contemplated  erecting  on  the  grounds  a  magnificent 
museum  and  reference  library,  with  perhaps  a  military  school. 
A  number  of  liberal  contributions  have  already  been  promised 
for  this  purpose. 

Many  of  the  most  prominent  Veterans  and  Daughters  were 
present  at  the  reunion  and  expressed  their  unqualified  ap- 
proval at  the  decision  of  the  Sons  to  retain  possession  of  this 
property.  It  is  the  earnest  desire  of  the  Sons  that  the  man- 
agement of  the  Home  and  the  control  of  the  property  be  so 
arranged  that  no  political  upheaval  may  interfere  to  the  detri- 
ment of  those  occupying  the  Home. 

The  election  of  officers  resulted  in  the  unanimous  reelec- 
tion of  B.  A.  Lincoln  as  Division  Commander,  with  authority 
to  appoint  the  various  Brigade  Commanders. 


THE  ARMY  OF  TENNESSEE. 

J.  T.  Crawford,  of  Pampa,  Tex.,  appeals  to  survivors  of 
the  Army  of  Tennessee  in  the  following : 

"As  I  receive  each  monthly  edition  of — shall  I  say  our 
valuable  paper?  for  to  the  real  Confederate  soldier  it  is  the 
most  valuable  of  all  monthly  publications — I  am  impressed, 
sad  to  say,  with  the  feeling  that  each  edition  contains  less 
real  history  of  events  that  transpired  during  the  four  years' 
war.  This  is  notably  true  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee,  com- 
manded respectively  by  Gens.  A.  S.  Johnston,  Bragg,  Joseph 
E.  Johnston,  and  John  B.  Hood.  I  am  writing  this  with  the 
hope  that  you  will  publish  it  as  an  appeal  to  the  veterans  yet 
living  of  that  gallant  army  of  the  Confederacy  to  put  it  upon 
record  in  the  columns  of  the  Veteran  as  a  potent  factor  of 
the  war.  Why  is  it  that  this  branch  of  the  Confederate  army 
is  so  negligent?  Many  of  the  younger  generation  of  the 
West  do  not  appear  to  know  that  any  other  army  existed  in 
that  war  except  'be  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  commanded 
by  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee. 

"Comrades  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee,  let  us  set  about  the 
task  of  at  least  bringing  enough  of  the   facts  of  history  be- 


fore our  children  and  grandchildren  to  insure  ourselves  a 
place  in  history  to  be  read  by  them.  Your  appellant  is  a 
veteran  of  the  26th  Tennessee  Infantry  and  of  the  5th  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry,  also  the  son  of  a  veteran." 

To  this  the  Veteran  adds  its  appeal  for  such  contributions 
from  surviving  comrades  of  all  departments  of  the  Confed- 
eracy.   There  is  much  valuable  history  written  in  this  way. 


AN  AMERICAN   LITERARY   CLASSIC* 

BY    HOWARD    MERIWETHER    LOVETT. 

The  bare  facts  of  Southern  history  are  so  romantic  and 
its  true  romance  so  historical  that  it  is  futile  to  draw  a 
definite  line  between  the  two.  No  more  illustrative  example 
may  be  found  than  in  Miss  King's  "New  Orleans,  the  Place 
and  the  People,"  so  imbued  with  the  poetic,  the  heroic,  the 
charming,  and  the  chivalric  as  to  lift  it  above  stock  academic 
history,  and  in  the  "Pleasant  Ways  of  St.  Medard,"  a  work 
so  accurate,  so  discriminating,  so  authentic  in  its  historical 
value  as  to  lend  itself  to  the  test  of  footnote  references  for 
events  that  form  the  basis  and  scene  of  the  story  as  to  give 
it  rank  above  mere  fiction.  Here  we  have  the  full  grace 
and  expression  of  the  trained  scholar  and  historian,  giving  to 
those  who  would  seek  deeper  knowledge  of  a  country  than 
can  be  found  in  the  records  of  political  parties  and  martial 
achievement  the  defining  of  civilization  by  one  of  its  citi- 
zens: what  "mine  own  people"  means  to  a  Southerner.  Such 
interpretation  is  never  questioned  by  a  student  and  is  finally 
accepted  by  the  world  at  large.  As  well  doubt  that  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott  knew  his  Highlands,  Charles  Dickens  his  cockney 
London,  or  the  Brontes  their  English  moors  as  to  doubt  that 
the  South  is  truly  presented  in  the  writings  of  such  South- 
erners as  Thomas  Nelson  Page,  Grace  King,  Joel  Chandler 
Harris,  standing  for  definite  types  and  sections.  These 
names  and  others  are  already  known  to  Europeans  as  our 
ambassadors  to  the  court  of  letters.  Their  writings  show 
unsullied  those  traits,  those  distinctions,  those  principles 
which  should  belong  to  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  Old 
South. 

A  mind  attuned  to  the  delicate  vibrations  of  spirit  belonging 
to  the  literature  of  all  ages  will  find  the  true  classical  note 
in  Grace  King's  "St.  Medard,"  speaking  for  all  time  from 
the  heart  of  the  South.  No  Southerner  born  and  bred  can 
read  it  without  feeling  a  responsive  thrill  with  the  claim, 
"Here  are  my  people."  This  claim  is  the  heritage  of  de- 
scendants of  those  who  lived  in  the  Old  South,  the  Confed- 
erates who  fought  the  battles  of  bullet  and  bayonet  in  the 
four  years'  war,  and  the  survivors  who  fought  out  the  decade 
in  that  "white  man's  revolution,"  that  struggle  of  unspeak- 
able frightfulncss  miscalled  Reconstruction ;  that  bitter  fight 
against  destruction  and  degradation  for  home,  for  civiliza- 
tion, for  the  honor  of  the  Caucasian  race. 

"St.  Medard"  is  a  story  of  the  latter  half  of  the  decade, 
and  for  one  book  to  tell  its  story  none  is  truer.  The  ex- 
quisite etching  of  the  scenes,  the  delicate  portrayal,  the  in- 
imitable coloring  of  the  miniatures  of  character,  the  fault- 
less suggestion  of  the  brutal,  of  the  base,  of  the  cruel  crush- 
ing of  the  finest,  the  best,  with  the  holding  fast  during  all 
wreckage  to  education,  religion,  and  principles,  will  find  re- 
sponse in  all  compatriots,  proving  the  solidarity  of  our  South- 
ern people. 

•"The  Pleasant  Ways  of  St  M«dard."  By  Grace  King.  Henry 
Holt  &  Co..  New  York.     Price,  11.40. 


578 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Can  the  Cause  of  Deafness 
Be  Removed? 

Science  at  Last  Discovers  a  Remarkable  Method 


For  centuries  Science  has  been  baffled 
in  its  attempt  to  discover  some  means  of 
restoring  the  hearing  to  sufferers  from 
deafness. 

Anxiously  the  results  of  investigation 
and  experimentation  have  been  awaited, 
for  only  those  who  are  deaf  can  know 
how  much  it  would  mean  to  them  to 
find  relief  from  their  affliction,  to  be 
able  once  more  to  take  their  places  in 
life,  freed  from  the  handicap  that  has 
stood  in  the  way  of  their  happiness  and 
success. 

Why  Ordinary  Hearing  Devices  Fail 

Many  times  the  hopes  of  the  deaf 
have  been  raised.  Announcements  have 
appeared  of  new  discoveries  for  the  aid 
of  hearing.  Their  merits  have  been  de- 
scribed in  glo%ving  terms.  Nearly  every 
deaf  person  has  tried  some  such  device, 
only  to  find  in  it  disappointment,  or  at 
best  a  small  measure  of  temporary  bene- 
fit. In  many  cases  these  devices  have 
been  worse  than  useless,  for  they  have 
resulted  in  actual  injury  to  the  hearing 
organs. 

The  best  that  can  be  said  about  most 
of  them  is  that  they  are  makeshifts  and 
not  true  aids  to  hearing.  They  must  be 
classed  as  unscientific,  because  they  do 
not  get  at  the  cause  of  deafness — they 
do  nothing  to  relieve  the  condition  of 
the  affected  parts — they  have  no  restor- 
ative power  whatever. 

The  Cause  of  Deafness 

Out  of  every  100  cases  of  deafness  95 
are  caused  by  catarrh  of  the  middle  ear. 
A  congested  condition  is  developed  which 
interferes  with  the  action  of  the  various 
parts  of  the  ear  structure.  The  partial 
deafness  and  sense  of  fullness  experi- 
enced by  persons  with  cold  in  the  head 
is  due  to  the  same  cause.  This  condi- 
tion, however  slight,  should  not  be  neg- 
lected, as  the  ear  drum  itself  thickens 
and  withers  from  disuse,  and  the  result 
is  complete  deafness. 

It  will  readily  be  seen  that  every  ef- 
fort should  be  made  to  compel  the  con- 
gested parts  to  exercise  themselves,  as 
the  hearing  organs,  like  every  other  or- 
gan or  muscle  of  the  body,  become  dor- 
mant or  paralyzed  from  disuse. 

Wonderful  Aurasage 

By  working  with  these  facts  as  a  ba- 
sis, in  the  search  for  a  true  method  for 
relieving  the  cause  of  deafness,  a  won- 
derful new  instrument  has  recently  been 
produced,  called  the  Aurasage,  which  is 
so  simple  and  so  amazingly  'effective 
that  it  requires  just  a  few  applications 
each   day   at   home.      It   gives  the  ear   a 


vibratory  massage,  the  purpose  of  which 
is  to  break  down  the  catarrhal  conges- 
tion and  stimulate  the  healthy  circula- 
tion of  blood  through  the  affected  parts. 

The  Aurasage  operates  in  conformity 
with  Nature's  own  method;' for  just  ;is 
ordinary  sound  waves  produce  vibra- 
tions of  the  normal  ear  drum,  so  does 
the  Aurasage  provide  vibrations  of  the 
proper  intensity  to  exercise  the  affected 
organs  of  the  ear,  stimulate  the  dor- 
mant nerves,  and  remove  the  congested 
condition. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Au- 
rasage is  not  an  ear  phone,  but  a  treat- 
ment to  relieve  the  cause  of  deafness 
and  improve  the  natural  hearing.  In 
many  cases  two  or  three  treatments — 
sometimes  only  one — have  enabled  men 
and  women  to  hear  music,  whistles, 
bells,  and  noises  of  the  street  that  they 
had  not  heard  for  years. 

In  fact,  the  results  obtained  through 
the  use  of  the  Aurasage  are  so  remark- 
able that  it  will  pay  any  one  who  is  hard 
of  hearing,  or  who  is  troubled  by  head 
noises — an  almost  certain  indication  of 
oncoming  deafness — to  write  for  the  free 
booklet,  "The  Treatment  of  Deafness," 
which  has  been  prepared  by  the  manu- 
facturers of  this  new  instrument,  and 
which  describes  in  full  the  principle  and 
operation  of  the  Aurasage. 

Whether  you  are  just  a  little  hard  of 
hearing  or  almost  totally  deaf — if  you 
are  troubled  with  head  noises  or  ca- 
tarrhal colds — if  you  experience  a  sense 
of  fullness  in  the  head — if  you  find  that 
you  are  not  able  to  hear  even  slight 
sounds  clearly  and  distinctly,  you  should 
get  this  booklet  at  once,  as  the  tendency 
of  deafness  is  to  get  worse  all  the  time 
unless  the  cause  is  removed  promptly. 

If,  after  reading  the  booklet,  you 
should  decide  that  you  would  like  to  see 
and  try  the  Aurasage,  you  can  do  so 
without  paying  a  penny  in  advance.  So 
sure  are  the  makers  that  it  will  actually 
relieve  your  deafness  and  improve  your 
natural  hearing  that  they  are  willing  to 
send  it  to  you  by  prepaid  parcel  post  for 
ten  days'  free  trial  without  deposit. 

In  addition,  in  order  that  you  may  se- 
cure the  benefits  of  hearing  without 
waiting  until  entirely  relieved  of  deaf- 
ness, the  manufacturers  will  send,  with- 
out additional  cost,  one  of  their  remark- 
able new  Mears  96-Tone  Intensitone  Ear 
Phones,  which  can  be  used  during  the 
period  of  Aurasage  treatment. 

But  first  write  for  the  booklet,  "The 
Treatment  of  Deafness,"  which  will  be 
sent  to  you  without  cost  or  obligation. 
A  post  card  addressed  to  The  Mears  Ear 
Phone  Company,  Dept.  2412,  45  West 
34th  Street,  New  York  City,  is  all  you 
need  send — but  do  it  now,  before  this 
important   matter  slips   your  mind. 


Bronze 

Memorial  Tablets 

of  the  Highest  Standard 

Out  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  guarantee  of  results. 

Paul  E.  Cabaret  &  Co. 

120-126  Eleventh  Ave: 

New  York 

llltt\t> jit.'ff  *ook.e;  sent  an  Tfit&es* 


C1VILWAR 


DOCUMENTS  FOR  SALE 
C  S.  A.  GENERALS'  LETTERS,  ETC 
A.  A.  LEVE.  SYRACUSE,  N.Y. 


Wanted — Copies  of  Veteran  for  Jan- 
uary, 1894,  and  January,  1902,  in  good 
condition ;  also  the  volume  for  1893. 
Address  the  Veteran. 


W.  T.  West,  of  Thurber,  Tex.,  is  in 
need  of  a  pension  and  would  like  to 
hear  from  some  one  who  can  testify  to 
his  service.  He  was  a  member  of  Com- 
pany L,  5th  Alabama  Cavalry,  tinder 
the  following  officers :  Orderly  Sergt. 
Jack  Loggins,  Lieutenants  Hart  and 
Simpson,  Capt.  Andy  Patterson,  and 
General   Roddy. 


Mrs.  Sallie  A.  Thompson,  567  Poplar 
Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn.,  is  trying  to 
secure  a  pension  and  needs  to  establish 
the  record  of  her  husband's  service 
after  June  30,  1864.  A.  W.  Thompson 
enlisted  at  Oxford,  Miss.,  in  Company 
K,  4th  Mississippi  Cavalry,  under  Capt. 
John  B.  McEwen  and  Col.  C.  C.  Wel- 
born.  In  1864  this  regiment,  with 
others,    was    attached    to    Buford's    Di- 


Jf  Guarantee  to 

geURE 

/Eczema 

^M  Plmi 

^^^  para 


Salt  Rheum, 
Tetter,  Klne 
Worm,  Scald* 
Barber's  Itch. 
Pimples  and  other  forms  of  itching  and 
parasitic    skin 

and  scalp  diseases, 

or  give  you  yourmoney 

back.       I  do  it  with   my 

Grausz  Ointment  I  make 

from    a    noted    physician's 
prescription,   used   by   him  for 
more  than  40  years.  It  cored  me  as 
It  has  cured  thousands  of  others.     _  _ 

Don't  suffer  any  longer.     Send  II  for  box 
^^HHB  postpaid,  money  back  guarantee. 


Of  Your 

Money 

Back 


V 


Lawrence  Grausz.  Care  of  The 


RAUSZ 


DRUG  CO. 


Kj. 


Qonfederat^  Veteran. 


579 


A  War  Relic— After  the  battle  of 
Prairie  Grove,  Ark.,  my  grandfather, 
Charles  D.  Thompson,  found  a  fife, 
which  evidently  belonged  to  a  fifer  on 
the  Confederate  side.  lie  could  not 
find  the  owner,  so  he  brought  it  home 
with  him.  We  still  have  the  fife,  which 
bears  the  initials  "W.  K.,"  and  we  would 
be  glad  to  give  it  to  the  owner  if  he  be 
living  or  to  his  relatives.  Address 
George  T.  Campbell,  Georgetown,  Ohio. 
Reasonable  proof  of  ownership  of  same 
will  be  asked. 


Wouldn't  You 
Like  to  Get  Rid 
of  That  Catarrh? 


Well,  here  is  your  opportunity.  I 
am  Roiiifj  to  give  away,  during  the 
next  ten  days,  two  thousand  pack- 
ages <>f  Gauss  Combined  Treatment 

to  those  who  need  it,  and  if  you  want 
relief,  sign  the  eoupon  at  the  foot,  of 
!  this  notice,  and  the  free  package  will 
be  forwarded  to  you  at  once  by  par- 
cels post. 

1  want  to  prove  to  you  that  Gauss  Com- 
blned  Treatment  will  relieve  your  catarrh. 
The  method  la  effective,  because  it  strikes 
at  the  root  of  the  trouble  and  gives  per- 
manent relief  by  removing  tho  cause-.  This 
Is  the  only  correct  way  to  treat  catarrh; 
and  If  you  want  quick  and  lasting  results, 
send  at  once  for  the  tree  package.  Fill 
out  tho  coupon  hrlow  and  package  will  be 
sent  to  you  by  return  mail. 


FREE 

Tliis  eoupon  Is  ^ood  for  a  package 
mi  QAUSS  COMBINED  CATARRH 
TREATMENT,  sent  free  by  mail. 
Simply  till  in  your  name  anil  address 
On  dotted  lines  below,  and  mail  to  C 
!•:.  QAUSS,  3241  Main  Street.  Marshall. 
Mich. 


Mrs.  M.  A.  Swartwout,  188  Rawson 
Road,  Brookline,  Mass.,  would  like  to 
hear  from  some  one  who  knew  Charles 
Krebs,  son  of  Judge  Krebs,  of  Balti- 
more, Md.,  who  served  as  a  private  in 
Pegram's  Battery. 


Mrs.  John  T.  Greene,  101  West  5th 
Avenue,  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  wants  to 
hear  from  any  one  who  can  furnish  the 
following  books :  "In  Richmond  During 
the  War,"  "Our  Women  in  the  War,'' 
and  "Phoebe  Y.  Pember  in  Hospital 
Life."  In  writing  please  quote  condi- 
tion and  price. 

In  1861  Lyman  Howard  Lyon,  of 
Lyons  Falls.  N.  Y.,  was  living  in  Louisi- 
ana as  a  civil  engineer  and  joined  the 
Confederate  army.  His  widow.  Mrs.  L. 
II  Lyon,  is  now  living  in  Tarboro,  N. 
C,  and  is  anxious  to  get  in  communica- 
tion with  any  survivor  who  served  with 
him  and  can  give  her  any  information 
concerning  his  services. 


Col.  L.  T.  Dickinson,  of  Chattanooga, 
Tenn..  writes  that  a  Confederate  cross 
of  honor  was  found  several  months  ago 
on  the  golf  links  of  the  Country  Club 
there,  and  from  its  appearance  it  had 
been  lost  for  some  time.  On  the  bar 
is  the  name,  "C.  A.  Ells,  Massenburg 
Battery."  He  will  be  glad  to  turn  it 
over  to  any  one  who  can  rightfully 
claim   it.  

Mrs.  W.  E.  Langston,  500  Taylor 
Street,  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  wants  to  hear 
from  some  one  who  knew  her  father, 
Maj.  J.  J.  Longmire.  who  organized  a 
company  at  Camden,  Ala.,  in  1861,  of 
which  he  was  captain.  The  first  lieu- 
tenant was  George  A.  Moye ;  second, 
J.  W.  Stcen;  third,  Postell  Thrcadgill. 
This  company  was  under  Col.  F.  K. 
Beck.  Mrs  Langston  wants  to  know 
when  he  was  promoted  from  captain 
t^  major 

William  I-'..  Crozier,  Route  4.  Dal- 
las. Tex.,  would  like  to  hear  from  any 
one  who  served  in  the  Confederate 
army  in  Tennessee  regiments  with  Wil- 
berforce  Ramsey,  Alexander  Ramsey, 
John  C.  Ramsey,  John  C.  Deaderick, 
Robert  Deaderick,  Inslee  Deaderick, 
I  Itomas  O.  Deaderick.  Etheldred 
Crozier.  John  C.  Kellar.  David  Kellar, 
Willie  Kellar,  and  Barton  Kellar,  or 
from  comrades  of  Orlando  Crozier  and 
Hugh  V.  Crozier,  who  served  in  Mis- 
sissippi regiments,  and  Robert  Ramsey, 
an  officer  in  the  Confederate  navy. 


^■wa  AH  Causes.  Head    Noises    and    Other   EtaT 
Trochlea   Easily  and    Permanently   Relieved! 

Thousands  who  werl 
formerly  deaf,  now  h eaj 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun- 
shine. The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  for 
— 1  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

•  it  en  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
tre  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
ieafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums,. 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drum*, 
discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  cast? 
>r  how  long  standing  it  is,  testimonials  received  show 
oarvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength- 
en the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
:entrate  the  sound  waves  on  one 
joint  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
bearing  where  medical  skill  even 
'ails  to  help.^  They  are  made  of 
*  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They 
ire  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer 
*nd  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
vhousandsof  others  will  helpyou. 
Don't  delay.     Write  today  for    Drum 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf-    In  Position 


»esa — giving  you  full  particulars. 
WILJ" 


SON   EAR   DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
nter-Southarn  Bldg.  LOUISVILLE.  KV. 


- 

W  ■ 

THE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all-wool 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Flags 

of  all  kinds 

Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  all  kinds  of  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  Is  at 

Joel  Flag  L  Regalia  Co.,  79  Nassau  St. 

Send  (or  Price  List             New  York  Gty 

Don't  Wear  a  Truss 


"I >  ROOKS'     APFMANCB, 

■^  the  modern  scien- 
tific    invention,     the 

wonderful  new  discovery 
that  relieves  rupture,  will 
be  sent  on  trial.  No  ob- 
noxious springs  or  pads. 
Has  automatic  Air  Cush- 
ions. Binds  and  draws  the 
broken  parts  together  as 
you  would  a  broken  limb. 
No  salves.  No  lies.  Pur- 
able,  cheap.  Sent  on  trial 
to  prove  It.  Protected  by 
U.  S.  patents.  Catalogue 
and  measure  blanks  mailed 
free.  Send  name  and  ad- 
dress to-day. 


C.  £.  Brooks.  239A  State  St..  Marshall.  Mich. 


f*  T\    •  1  for  Confederate  and  old  U.  S. 

l^lQn  f  3.10  sIamPs  on  covers-  all  kinds  of 
v%*v  *  ****■  old  paper  money  and  drafts. 
SEND  LIST  AND  STAMPS  FOB  REPLY. 
R.    L.    Dcitrick,    Lorraine,  Va. 


SSo 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


m 


The  Newest  Books  on  the  Great  War 


The  Battle  of  the  Somme 


By 
JOHN  BUCHAN 

A  fascinating  historical  narrative  of  the  great  battle  which  was  the  beginning  of 
the  end  for  Germany.     Illustrated  with  sixty-seven  maps  and  photographs.      Net,  $1 


By 
D.  THOMAS  CURTIN 


The  Land  of  Deepening  Shadows 

Germany  at  the  Third  Year  of  War 

How  long  can  Germany  hold  out?      Will  the  people,   through   great   stress,   turn 
against  the  Imperial  Government?     Mr.  Curtin's  answer  is  interesting  and  significant. 

Net,  $1.50 


By 
CARL  W.  ACKERMAN 


Germany,  the  Next  Republic? 

The  author  states  that  the  seeds  of  democratic  thought  whicli  the  President's  note 
sowed  in  Germany  are  growing  and  that  a  decisive  defeat  will  shake  the  public  con- 
fidence in  the  nation's  leaders  and  cause  the  overthrow  of  the  group  of  men  who 
do  German's  political  thinking  to-day.  Net,  $1.50 


II 


Speaking  of  Prussians" 


By 
IRVIN  S.  COBB 

In  this  little  volume  Mr.  Cobb  gives  a  first-hand  account  of  the  terrors  of  war. 
Here  we  learn  just  what  that  thing  is  against  which  we  are  fighting  and  on  what 
America's  safety  depends.  Net,  50  cents 


By 
ARNOLD  T.  TOYNBEE 


The  German  Terror  in  Belgium 

A  Historical  Record 

This  book  describes  the  invasion  of  Belgium  up  to  the  sack  of  Louvain  and  is 
arranged  so  as  to  follow  separately  the  tracks  of  the  different  German  armies  which 
traversed  different  sectors  of  French  and  Belgian  territory.  Net,  $1 

DOUlS  in  IVhaKl  arthur  e.  copping 

With  a  foreword  by  Gen.  Bramwell  Booth.  A  personal  investigation  into  spir- 
itual experiences  and  sources  of  heroism  among  the  lads  on  the  firing  line.      Net,  $1 


The  German  Fury  in  Belgium 


By 
L.  MOKVELD 

Experiences  of  a  Xetherland  Journalist  during  Four  Months  with 
the  German  Army  in  Belgium 

The  author  submits  to  the  opinion  of  the  public  things  which  he,  as  an  impartial 
spectator,  witnessed  while  mingling  with  the  German  troops  in  Belgium.  Net,  $1 


Smith  &  Lamar,  Nashville,  Dallas,  Richmond 


Qi 


k. 


1 


\fi  ! 


«£»?'' 


ss: 


..#<b 


J  _'  -  :!  ■  ■     -  * 


'■   ■'"-  *   -  * . 


*  •"■~